《Give a Kiss to Paranoid Men》


 Chapter 1

    Thunder rumbled in the distance, and the dark clouds were so low that they seemed to crush the city. There was lightning in the clouds, and it might rain heavily at any time. The dirty back streets and alleys are full of the smell of rotten kitchen waste, and pedestrians always cover their mouths and noses when passing by.


    In the deepest part of the alley, a thin boy was roughly pushed to the ground. When his crutches fell to the ground, a burst of fists and feet fell on him like raindrops. The young man was numb and shrunk into a ball. Instead of holding his head in his hands, he protected a roll in his arms.


    The youth''s non resistance finally made the atrocity people feel no fun, and several ruffians stopped cursing.


    "Bah! What kind of dog? Isn''t it arrogant? Why don''t you shout? " The leader is very proud.


    "Boss, you don''t know that Shen Tu Chuan was originally a local dog raised by Li Tuo. Now Li Tuo is engaged to a wealthy young lady and has made a great progress. He hasn''t come back to find him once. I think he''s lost his identity."


    "Yes, I heard that they were seriously injured by Li Laosi last time, and Li Tuo was saved by the eldest lady. The local dog thought that his brother had been injured by accident and dragged around looking for someone. As a result, the treatment was not timely and the limb was amputated. If it wasn''t for the news of engagement these two days, he would be looking for someone."


    The leader sniffed, then looked at Shen Tu Chuan and his Alms: "you''re a poor man too. Why don''t you kowtow to me? I don''t care about the trouble you and Li Tuo gave me before. How about that?"


    "Do you hear me? Kowtow to the boss and admit your mistake!" The dog legs immediately yelled, and one of them stepped on his empty pants below the knee of his left leg.


    As if to make a successful joke, several people stare at his disabled left leg and smile maliciously.


    "If you come out of an orphanage, Li Tuo will be able to enter a rich family to eat soft food, but you can only live like garbage. It''s really different from people''s lives."


    Shen Tu Chuan stares at the ground without expression, but there is nothing in his eyes, as if what these people do has nothing to do with him.


    Seeing that he ignored himself, the leader''s face sank and his eyes fell on his hand like a poisonous snake. For a long time, he didn''t know what he thought of and suddenly laughed. He stepped on his hand and ground it hard. After stepping on the sole of the black mud and rubbish, he immediately dyed his hand black, and even the cake in his hand was not spared.


    "What''s so precious? Let me have a look." Knowing that he only had food in his hand, the leader asked maliciously.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes turned red in an instant. He grabbed his cake and refused to let go even if it was stained with dirt. On the contrary, his reaction aroused the anger of the leading man. When the man was about to squat down and teach him a lesson, a casual female voice came from behind -


    "is it a bit too much for you to bully people like this?"


    In addition to Shen Tu Chuan, other people turned their heads to look behind them. After seeing the appearance of the visitors, they were stunned.


    It was a beautiful woman in her twenties. Her skin was as white as snow, and her hair was as black and straight as ebony. It was as if she had come out of a fairy tale. It was out of place with the surrounding dirty environment.


    Her face is only the size of a palm, her nose is very upturned, her lips are small and scarlet. It is clear that she should have a pure appearance, but because of her overbearing eyes and graceful figure, she has a bright and affectionate taste.


    The leader swallowed his saliva, licked his face and laughed out yellow teeth: "is it too much? Brother, there''s more. Do you want to see it? "


    As soon as his voice fell, the dogs showed a tacit smile.


    Listening to his frivolous words, Ji Ting is not angry, beautiful peach blossom eyes also show a little smile: "even children bully, you are really a piece of garbage."


    When she finished, she hooked her finger to the leader. The leader didn''t mind the abuse and lewdness in her words. She walked over with a smile. As soon as she was going to pull her hand, the woman''s eyes narrowed in an instant, and the next second she stabbed her with a small anti Wolf stick.


    Although the anti wolf stick is small, it is powerful. There is a scream like killing a pig in the alley. Looking at the man who played a hooligan just now, he has fallen to the ground and rolled. The dogs didn''t expect this kind of unfolding. When they were about to rush past, there was a siren outside. They hesitated for a moment.


    "I''ve already called the police. If I don''t leave, I''ll tell the police about sexual harassment," Ji said coldly. "There''s no monitoring here. You also have people who are at the bottom of the case. How can I say that at that time


    The sound of the police siren is getting closer and closer, and these people look at each other. Finally, they are unwilling to drag their boss away. As soon as they left, Ji Ting''s shoulder broke down. He took a deep breath to calm his nervous heart. Then he came to Shen Tu Chuan and sighed at his empty eyes.


    The sky is getting darker and darker, dark clouds with thunder and lightning are pressing lower and lower, and a heavy rain is coming. Ji Ting gently stretched out his hand to him: "I asked the front merchants to play the siren just now. They should soon find that it''s fake. Let''s leave here with me first."


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t respond. Ji Ting squatted down to help him up, but he didn''t reach out his hand. He suddenly moved and hung his eyes on the ground to get up, but because he had only one foot to push, he was about to fall back. Ji Ting quickly reached out to help him, but he pulled out his arm expressionless, reached for the crutches so dirty that he couldn''t see the color, and stood up.Ji Ting looked at his left leg and saw that the position below his knee was empty, so he could not help pursing his lips. She had planned to cross over before he was injured, trying to rewrite his fate so as not to be disabled. Unexpectedly, the crossing was delayed. By now, the plot has developed to the place where he amputated.


    After Shen Tu Chuan got up, he walked slowly past her with his crutch. Ji Ting followed him silently. When he was thinking about countermeasures, he suddenly saw that he put the cake mixed with mud into his mouth and quickly grasped his wrist. Just now, the young man who looked at her like nothing pauses for a moment, and his eyes stare at Ji Ting like a dying beast.


    Ji Ting soothed softly: "it''s already dirty. Let''s not have it, OK? You''ll get sick if you eat it. I''ll take you to something else. "


    She also suddenly remembered that this passage was written in the novel, because he would be poisoned by eating dirty cakes, his stomach would become fragile. Now he has suffered a lot, she can''t let him suffer new torture.


    Shen Tu Chuan seems to have heard nothing but cakes in his eyes. Ji Ting tries to take them away from him, but fails.


    Although the boy is just 17 years old, he is about 185 years old. Although Ji Ting is tall, he is short in front of him. It is impossible to rob him. Just when she wants to persuade him, Shen Tu Chuan suddenly falls to her. She catches him subconsciously and finds that he has fainted.


    The cake, which was regarded as a treasure by him, fell to the ground instantly, rolled a layer of stinking sludge and stopped in the corner, completely integrated with other garbage.


    The rotting sour smell lingers on the tip of the nose, the original pattern can no longer be seen in the clothes, and the jeans are covered with a layer of oil, which is in sharp contrast to Ji ting in a white dress. Ji Ting doesn''t mind much. He leans against the greasy wall of the alley and makes an orderly emergency call.


    When Shen Tu Chuan was sent to the emergency room, Ji took a look at his dirty clothes. After thinking about it, he asked the runner to buy a new set, and spent twice the price to find a nurse to help him clean up. After all this, she went to the hall to pay for the medicine.


    Standing in the payment team, Ji listens to a heavy sigh.


    Two days ago, she was inexplicably selected by the readers'' resentment system. Her task is to help every male novel mate who makes the readers feel uneasy get a happy ending. When the readers'' resentment disappears, she can return to the real world. And the world she lives in today is her first task.


    In this novel called "crazy love", Shen tuchuan, the male partner, is a good friend of Li Tuo, the male leader. After they were seriously injured together, the female leader who happened to pass by accidentally saved Li Tuo, but did not find Shen tuchuan in the garbage. After Li Tuo was rescued, he lost his memory and completely forgot Shen tuchuan.


    The man thinks that he has been betrayed, so he hates the man and the woman. After ten years, Li Tuo takes advantage of his memory to revenge on him. Finally, Li Tuo can''t bear it and sends him to prison. He suddenly falls ill and dies under the age of 29.


    In this story, although Shen Tu Chuan is a standard villain, his experience as a teenager makes readers feel sympathy, so he is very resentful about his ending, hoping that he can have a happy ending.


    What Ji Ting is going to do now is to reverse his fate without affecting the male and female masters, so that Shen Tu Chuan can have a happy ending. The specific definition of happy ending is defined by the role. In other words, only when she feels happy from the bottom of her heart can she succeed in her task.


    After reading the original text several times, she made sure that if she wanted to make Shen Tu Chuan feel happy, she had to let him put down his hatred for Li Tuo, and then get married and have children for a safe life.


    Now, the most important thing is to let him take good care of himself. Ji sighs and turns to the emergency department after paying the fee. When she learns that Shen Tu Chuan has been transferred to the ward, she immediately goes to the ward. When she got to the ward, the nurse had finished her work. She paid while thanking. After the nurse left, she went to the hospital bed and sat down.


    Ji Ting looks at Shen Tu Chuan. He is obviously tall and has long legs, but he has a feeling of malnutrition. His collar shows protruding clavicles, and his jaw has a sharpness that shouldn''t belong to this age. Perhaps because he didn''t get good care after the injury, his skin showed an amazing white, but his lips showed a morbid lavender, as if he was dying at any time.


    Ji Ting saw the dry skin on his lips, and immediately found a cotton swab to moisten him. Maybe he felt more comfortable, and Shen Tu Chuan''s frown relaxed a little.


    Shen Tu Chuan is still sleeping. His frown seems to be uneasy even in his dream. His body had been scrubbed by nurses, and his wound had been bandaged. He was wearing the T-shirt she bought with bear on it, like a normal 17-year-old.


    But Ji Tingxin knows that his hatred for the world at this time can no longer make him grow up along the normal track. If she doesn''t interfere, he will continue to blacken and twist, and finally ruin his life.


    Ji Ting helps him to moisten his lips and looks at him repeatedly. Finally, his eyes fall on his abdomen and his eyes move instantly. Before the system sent her to this world, it was mentioned that there is a red birthmark on the left hip bone of all male partners. The more painful the male partner is, the darker the color will be. On the contrary, the lighter the color will be. When he is really happy, the trace will disappear completely.So Shen Tu Chuan will also have it. What''s the color now? Will it be red and black? Ji''s shameful curiosity. Seeing that he was still sleeping, Ji Ting glanced around to make sure that there was no one else in the room. He immediately rubbed his hands to grab his trouser waist.


    The pants she bought are more comfortable casual pants, so you just need to pull down the waist of the elastic rope to see something like a birthmark. She looked forward to pulling down, suddenly felt a frightening look, so subconsciously raised her head, instantly on a pair of eyes without a trace of temperature.


    The boy just woke up, his face is still not a trace of blood, looks very weak, but his eyes like cold winter pool, or let Ji Ting shiver. His eyes slipped slowly from her face and finally fell on her hand.


    Ji Ting looks down and sees his hand on the waist of the boy''s trousers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Really, she can explain. She''s not a pervert.


    Season listening: it''s too late to explain. Get on the bus and start a new article! Are all my little monkeys here?


    there are red envelopes in the top 50 comments in this chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Ji listens to the brain blank for a moment, between the electric light and flint, she calmly helps him to lift up his trouser waist, as if to help him change clothes: "without permission, I changed a suit for you, sorry."


    Shen Tu Chuan, like a wounded animal, silently grasped his waist and stared at her on guard. In the end, young people have not yet grown into deep-seated villains, and their hatred for the world has not been concealed.


    But it''s good to show it, it''s better than the dead look in the alley before. Ji Ting pretended that he had done nothing and helped him slow down the drip. He said gently, "this is a nutrition needle. It''s good for your health. I just ordered the takeout of lean meat porridge. You can drink it later."


    Shen Tu Chuanding looked at her and clearly felt that he had been washed and changed into new clothes. The soft cloth pasted on the fresh body, he felt alive for a moment. For the first time, he looked at the woman with his eyes fixed on her bright and clean face for a moment, and suddenly pulled out the needle on the back of his hand.


    Ji Ting was startled and pressed his hand in a hurry. The young man, who was still extremely weak, looked fiercely in his eyes.


    "I won''t hurt you. If you don''t like it, I''ll ask the nurse to pull it out for you, but you can''t pull it out by yourself, you know?" Ji listens to the small voice of discuss with him, a pair of hands but unquestionably press tight him.


    Shen Tu Chuan struggled twice again, and soon exhausted. He only stared at Ji ting with his eyes. He obviously hated this stranger''s business.


    Ji Ting doesn''t care to be looked at like this by him. Instead, he looks at him with a smile. Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes are a little bit inside the double, canthus slightly up, is a kind of powerful eye shape, although not completely open, but also can think of ten years later, he returned from the black, how graceful.


    The fate of such a good-looking child is so bumpy. Ji Ting quite understands how readers complain.


    When she was distracted, there was a knock outside the door. She said please come in, and then she smelled the smell of porridge. It was the takeout she ordered. The porridge is put on the table by the delivery boy. Ji Ting is about to take it. He suddenly notices Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes. He doesn''t get up immediately. He presses his wrist with one hand and lights up the call bell with the other.


    Shen Tu Chuan is seen through by Ji ting. His eyes are even colder. He simply closes his eyes and doesn''t look at her.


    The nurse rushed over quickly. After hearing that they wanted to pull out the nutrition needle, she didn''t agree. But seeing that they insisted, she had to help pull out the needle.


    After pulling out the needle, Ji Ting let go of his hand, turned his head to open the lunch box, and kept stirring with a disposable spoon to cool the porridge as soon as possible. Ji Ting stares at Shen Tu Chuan as he stirs up. Seeing that he seems to have made up his mind to ignore himself, he silently brings the porridge closer to him and deliberately fans in his direction.


    The devil also has the instinct to eat, what''s more, he is only a minor. Ji can see clearly that his throat moves, and his eyes can''t help flashing a smile. He should have been hungry to the extreme, otherwise he would not even want his life in order to protect a piece of cake.


    The plot in the original text is the most painful time in Shen Tu Chuan''s life. His brother betrayed him and his left leg was abandoned. All his savings were paid back for his medical expenses. After a few days of starvation, he finally put down his dignity to pick up a drink bottle. Finally, he bought a pancake with a piece of five he got from the sale of waste products.


    And the pancake, right now, is in the garbage in the alley.


    Outside the ward, there was a sudden thunder in the thick clouds, and the heavy rain finally arrived. Ji Ting tried the temperature of congee and decided that he could drink it without teasing him.


    "Have some. I''ve lost your cake. This is for you." Ji didn''t forget to take care of the boy''s self-esteem when he was fed. However, the boy''s lips were closed, and even if he couldn''t control his instinctive swallowing, he wouldn''t take a bite.


    Ji Ting didn''t take the spoon back, but firmly put it on his lips. After a while, the stubborn boy who pretended to sleep finally opened his eyes impatiently and said the first sentence to her: "roll."


    Although there is only one word, it is much better than the previous silence. Season listen to the smile on the face more real some: "eat, immediately cool."


    "I''ll let you go." Shen Tu Chuan''s voice was so hoarse that he wanted to fight with her.


    If it is in the real world, which cub dares to challenge her again and again, it is estimated that Ji Ting has already kicked people to the ground and conquered them. It''s a pity that she is now facing a strategic target. If she dares to teach her lessons at will, I''m afraid she won''t be able to go home in her life.


    Ji listens to a few deep breaths in the heart, calms down the mood, the smile on the face does not change: "OK, I can roll, but you have to eat porridge first, otherwise I won''t go."


    When she finished, she put the porridge where Shen Tu Chuan could reach. She retreated to the wall and looked at him with her arms against the wall. She felt that he would not leave without eating.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s first reaction was to knock over the porridge, but he didn''t have the strength at this time. When his eyes fell on the lean porridge dotted with oil stars, shallots and chopped coriander, his hungry body made him unable to do anything wasteful.


    "Eat, I''ll go as soon as you finish." Ji Ting added.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her gloomy for a long time, and finally took up the porridge and sent it to his mouth. Although the porridge was humiliating, when the warm and smooth porridge entered the esophagus, his action was still sped up. When Ji heard that he was finally willing to eat, he was relieved and immediately turned to go out. First, he kept his promise. Second, he went to the doctor to ask about the prosthesis.Although his left leg amputation has become a foregone conclusion, Ji Ting still wants to make him have a healthy life as much as possible, among which prosthesis is essential.


    She went to the rehabilitation department to ask about the situation. After communicating with the doctor, she came to the conclusion that the more expensive the better. At present, the most suitable prosthesis for young people like Shen Tu Chuan is a kind of prosthesis just introduced in China. It is light in weight and flexible in joints. Although it can''t compare with normal people, it can make him look like normal people to the greatest extent.


    And the price is pretty good.


    Ji Ting''s identity in this world is a very ordinary passer-by. All he has is a dilapidated residential area with a deposit of 100000 yuan. Part of the 100000 yuan is subsidized by the system, otherwise it will be even less.


    I''m afraid we''ll only have a small change of several thousand yuan if we buy the prosthesis. Although Ji Ting is heartbroken, he still decides to have the best one, but there is no need to make a reservation for the time being. After all, it will take two days to persuade Shen tuchuan to install it. She came out of the rehabilitation department with the heavy burden of going bankrupt, and suddenly thought that Shen Tu Chuan didn''t seem to know her name.


    She sniffed and patted her head in a funny way. She walked slowly to the ward. When she got to the door, she saw the nurse waiting. Ji listened for a while, a trace of chagrin flashed through his eyes.


    "You''re the patient''s family, aren''t you? What about the patients? It''s time for him to have an infusion. " The nurse asked as soon as she saw her.


    Ji Ting went to the door and looked inside. The window was wide open. The curtains were blown like waves by the wind outside. The heavy rain outside splashed into the house and wet most of the floor. She should have thought, that boy is now a madman, how can such an honest stay in the hospital.


    "I''m sorry, Miss nurse. This child has a problem with me. He should have run away." Ji Ting apologizes and goes to the ward to get his raincoat. She''s been talking to the doctor for a long time. I think the little bastard is home.


    The nurse frowned: "it''s nonsense. His temperature has just dropped and he''s going to have another rain. Do you want to get pneumonia?"


    "I''ll go to him now, please." Ji Ting puts on his raincoat and runs out in a hurry. When he rushes into the rain, he looks back. Fortunately, she has settled in the ward on the first floor before. Otherwise, his body may fall and his other leg may have to be fitted with a prosthesis.


    Ji heard a taxi stopped by the side of the road. After going up, she reported a location directly. The taxi slowly converged into the traffic. Then she sighed. In the original text, Shen Tu Chuan was also taken to the hospital after food poisoning, but after waking up, because he had no money to pay the medical expenses, he slipped away secretly.


    Now it''s also stealing, so she guessed that he ran back to his rental house as in the original. Think of his next encounter, Ji Ting frowned.


    According to the original development, Shen tuchuan found that the landlord had thrown all his things out after he returned to his residence. The only relic left by his mother, a hand-made tiger doll, was also thrown into the sewer. Tormented by this period of experience, he was completely crazy. He rushed to the landlord and tried his best, but was torn and beaten by the landlord''s relatives.


    The lost relics and being beaten like wild dogs completely distort Shen Tu Chuan''s desire for light. He blames Li Tuo for everything he has experienced. From then on, he embarks on the road of revenge and finally dies in prison.


    Now I don''t know where the plot is going. I just hope I can bring the boy back in time. Ji Ting looks at the pouring rain outside, and his heart is about to sink to the bottom of the earth.


    When approaching the lane of Shentu Chuan''s rented house, there was a traffic jam in front of him. Ji Ting immediately got out of the car and rushed forward. In the lane, Shen Tu Chuan is lying beside the sewer, his new clothes have become dirty. His eyes are red, staring at the black pipe, and his hatred almost burns him through.


    The fat man behind him still sneers: "if you can''t afford to pay the rent, get out as soon as possible. It''s really bad luck to bother me to pack up for you."


    The man''s relatives immediately sarcastic up, a few people scold the unpleasant words, wantonly laugh at this young man.


    The rain was very loud and dirty, but Shen Tu Chuan could only hear his own breathing. With a cold face, he got up from the ground and rushed to the man with a crutch.


    The man was startled, subconsciously kicked, Shen Tu Chuan was kicked out at the same time, with all his strength to hit the wooden crutches in the past, the man immediately covered his head.


    Shen Tu Chuan fell to the ground, a handsome face immersed in the sewage, struggling to kill the man. The man screamed and looked at the palm of his hand. He was furious when he found the blood. He rushed over and raised his fist immediately.


    Ji saw this scene at the moment when she heard it. She rushed to Shen Tu Chuan without thinking about it. The moment her fist fell on her back, she felt that her lungs were going to be beaten out. Shen Tu Chuan''s pupils shrink, staring at Ji Tingtong''s twisted face.


    Unexpectedly, suddenly someone came, and the man stopped subconsciously. Ji Ting held Shen Tu Chuan in his arms with the pain coming from his back. When he looked up at the man again, there was no pain on his face. A pair of sharp eyes were staring at the man: "if you move your hand again, I''ll call the police and let you go to prison?"


    "Prison food? It was he who moved his hand first. If he wanted to eat it, he would eat it! " The man covered his head and said, "if you don''t pay for my medical expenses today, I''ll let you all go to jail!""Let''s call the police. Anyway, there''s a camera here, and we''ve already photographed everything just now," Ji said with a sneer. His eyes swept around Shen Tu Chuan''s scattered property. "You destroy private property, and you also attack women and minors. There''s evidence for all this."


    "Then go?" Men are quite rogue, obviously know they this matter is nothing, but he. But look at the child in her arms. She looks like a ghost. Maybe if she wants to pass away, it''s better not to touch them.


    The man winked at his relatives, and they immediately pulled him: "forget it, let''s go to drink with these kids."


    The man immediately along the steps swearing to go, season listen to cold voice called: "stop."


    "What else do you want to do? Today is my heart to let you go. You''d better get out of my way. " The man said impatiently.


    Ji Ting looked at him contemptuously: "my brother and I have two thousand medical expenses. Take them."


    "You want more money?" The man was so angry that he said he wanted to go.


    Ji sniffed: "you can go, but your house is still there. Guess you''ve been known to throw things at tenants and hit people. Do anyone dare to rent your house?"


    "You threaten me?" The man wanted to do it again, but the shoemaker was afraid of barefoot. He was afraid that the two men would go out and ruin his reputation. He had to be persuaded by his relatives to speak dirty words and pay for it. He didn''t have enough money and borrowed some money from his relatives. Finally, he got two thousand.


    When handing it to Ji Ting, Ji Ting looks coldly and doesn''t answer: "less than 1000."


    "No less than two thousand." The fat on the man''s face trembled with anger.


    Ji Ting raised his lips: "you just scolded ten dirty words, one hundred."


    "Stinky woman, don''t go too far!" The man was so annoyed that he wanted to do something and was pulled back by his relatives.


    Ji listened and glanced at him: "one thousand one, one more word, I don''t want a dime, but you can''t rent this broken house in three years. Even if our brothers and sisters die here, we won''t let you live."


    Man Leng for a while, see her domineering eyes, suddenly realized that what she said is true, this time he really met a mad dog. No matter how much he scolded, he borrowed another thousand yuan, threw the wet money on Shen Tu Chuan, and turned away with others.


    These people disappeared in the corner, Ji Ting''s shoulder relaxed, roll bar roll bar put money in his pocket, see Shen Tu Chuan is still staring at himself, embarrassed to explain: "this kind of snobbish most care about money, other revenge methods are useless, pit his money is the most distressing, let''s go, let''s go back to the hospital."


    Thanks to her coming in time, otherwise the little bastard would be beaten and drenched in the rain all night, and his life would be half gone. Thinking of the miserable night after he was beaten in the original text, she unconsciously hugged her. Shen Tu Chuan''s ear was close to her heart. Hearing her intense heartbeat, she suddenly realized that she was afraid.


    Ji Ting hugged him for a few seconds and then let go. He went to the sewer where he was lying just now and pretended to have nothing to do with it. He asked, "I saw you here when I came here just now. Did something fall down? You wait for me


    With that, she grabbed the black iron fence with her white hands, lifted it up and looked inside. Carrying the dirty rainwater and fermented garbage, she almost couldn''t open her eyes as soon as she lowered her head. Fortunately, the old sewer was not sealed, and it wasn''t deep inside. Otherwise, she would either be smoked or drowned.


    Seeing what''s inside, Ji Ting doesn''t hesitate to go inside. A flash of lightning strikes and makes the night like day. Shen Tu Chuan looks at the entrance of the sewer. After a long time, Ji Ting crawls out of the sewer with a dirty look on his face. But when he sees him, he becomes gentle again.


    She held the same dirty doll with a crooked smile, askew her head and asked him, "this is the only one that looks clean. Is it yours?"


    Shen Tu Chuan''s fingertips moved, and his heart suddenly trembled.


    Listen: I''m serious. I didn''t expect so many friends to leave messages. They are all old friends. I''m so happy. Chapter one everyone has a red envelope! Today, it''s still 50 2333. Before I was on the list, it''s all up to you to support me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    "But it''s mud. It''s hard to wash the plush doll. I''ll go back and find a way." Ji Ting wiped the dirty mud on the tiger doll. As a result, the more she wiped it, the bigger it was. She immediately hid the dirty one and pretended that nothing had happened.


    The rain was still falling, and the thunder was blowing in my ears from time to time, as if it was going to fall on them at any time. Shen Tu Chuan looked at Ji Ting, and his eyes flashed a little dazed.


    "It''s too cold. You''re not well. Let''s go back to the hospital." Although Ji Ting is wearing a raincoat, he is also wet. The rain gets into his clothes, evaporates by his body temperature, and is covered back by his raincoat. It''s very sticky and uncomfortable.


    When she saw Shen Tu Chuan in a daze, she thought that he had not come out of the anger of being driven out of the house, so she had to help him. According to Shen Tu Chuan''s character, Ji Ting thinks that he must be pushed away, but he doesn''t do so. He just asks in a low voice, "why?"


    "What?" The rain was too heavy, Ji didn''t hear clearly, so he squatted down and looked at him, "what do you say?"


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her face, and the woman looked into her eyes without any impatience, as if nothing she did would make her angry, but -


    "why? Why do you want to help me? " Shen Tu Chuan thinks that he is a rubbish. He has been growing up on the street for so many years, and his character is so bad that even his brother will abandon him for so many years. Why should this woman help him so much when she meets him for the first time?


    Ji didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask this question. She didn''t know how to answer it. She couldn''t say that she was bound by the readers'' complaints, so she had to help him, right? But when she was asked to make up a temporary reason, she couldn''t think of it. Under the pressure of Shen Tu Chuan''s vision, she could only vaguely say, "you go to the hospital with me first, and I''ll tell you."


    Her words of delaying time fell into Shen Tu Chuan''s ears and became the meaning of deceiving him to go to the hospital. If he was in normal times, he would not turn back. But this time, after a long silence, he nodded silently.


    Ji was relieved to hear that he was not entangled in the problem, but also obedient to follow her. He reached out to help him up, but Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes fell on the crutch in the corner. After a fierce battle, the old crutch had been torn apart.


    "I''ll help you." Ji whispers.


    Shen Tu Chuan dropped his eyes and rejected her proposal. Season listened to sigh a voice: "this time good, again drench down really want to be sick."


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed her lips, and her eyes fell on her hand with tiger doll. Ji Ting immediately hid behind her: "if you don''t follow me, I won''t give you this."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face was cold, but he didn''t say anything at last. He stretched out his hand to her.


    Ji Ting laughs, grabs his hand around his shoulder, puts his arm on his shoulder, supports him and stands up. The 1.85-meter-tall man leans on her. Although the boy is very thin, he weighs a lot. Ji Ting almost kneels down in the moment when he stands up.


    But she still gritted her teeth and held on, holding his arm on her body in her right hand and the tiger doll around his back in her left hand. As for Shen Tu Chuan''s other luggage, neither of them said they would take it away, leaving the tattered things to soak in the dirty water.


    When the two of them arrived at the hospital, half an hour later, the doctor came to scold them and gave Shen Tu Chuan another physical examination and prescription. Ji Ting lost money next to him, so he went to the store next to the hospital and picked out two sets of sportswear. He put on his own, and Shen tuchuan took it back to the hospital.


    At this time, Shen Tu Chuan has put on his sick suit and lies down. When Ji listens to him entering the ward, he is quietly infusing fluid.


    "Well done, I didn''t run away." Ji tinghanxiao sits down beside the hospital bed. When she goes out, she takes tiger doll with her. It''s strange that he is willing to run.


    The boy looked at the dirty doll in her hand. When he looked at her again, there was less hostility, but he was still indifferent: "you haven''t answered me, why do you want to help me?"


    The smile on Ji Ting''s face faded a minute. How can the child''s memory be so good? Now he hasn''t forgotten it? She suddenly regretted that she didn''t listen to her friends when she was a child, so she studied to write a composition well, otherwise she would not be unable to make up a reason now.


    Ji listened to think for a long time, choked out an answer: "because I like you, ah, you see how lovely you look, I want to help you as soon as I see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ Really, "Ji Ting, with a sincere face and no psychological obstacle, deceives the children." in fact, I have a special heart. The first time I see you, I want to help you. I always help you. "


    Shen Tu Chuan gave her an uncertain glance: "do you think I will believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s true that only the heart of the virgin is thin. She thought about it and said, "well, there''s one more thing, that''s I fell in love with you at first sight. "


    The air was silent for three seconds, and Shen Tu Chuan''s face was expressionless: "you fell in love with me at first sight."


    "That''s right," Ji said smoothly. "But don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else and I won''t offend you. I just want to be nice to you. Really, if you don''t exclude me, I''ll be very happy."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes flashed a trace of irony: "when you saw me today, I was lying in the garbage like a dog. You said you fell in love with me at first sight?" Is this woman taking him for a fool?Ji listens to the corner of the mouth slightly to draw for a while, she really forgot this matter.


    "What''s your purpose?" Shen Tu Chuan''s face was completely cold. "I have nothing left but a rotten life. What do you want from me? Organs? Blood? Or my life? "


    "I really don''t want to do anything. Believe it or not, that''s what I mean." Season listen to this just found that their reasons too many flaws, but all to this point, she can only bite dead do not change.


    Shen Tu Chuan stares at her and doesn''t believe a word.


    Ji Ting didn''t care, showing a soft smile: "before you were in a coma, I took your ID card to go through the hospitalization procedures. Your name is Shen Tu Chuan, right? My name is Ji ting. I''m six years older than you. I''m 23 years old this year."


    "Whatever you want, you won''t get it." Shen Tu Chuan''s voice is hoarse, obviously does not believe her words.


    "I really don''t want anything..." Ji said with a pause, "no, my parents are gone, and I''m the only one at home. I really want a company. Why don''t you come to my house and I''ll support you."


    The more Ji listened, the more feasible he felt. Fearing that Shen Tu Chuan''s self-esteem would be frustrated, he explained thoughtfully: "I won''t force you to have something to do with me. We are just like roommates. I''ll offer you the chance to graduate from university. If you still don''t like me at that time, just work hard and pay back my money. What do you think? "


    She is confident that children will not be attracted to a woman who is six years older than him, so she uses this excuse to take him to take care of him. When he goes on the track of normal life, she will disappear from his life.


    Shen Tu Chuan pauses for a moment and looks at her with "I''m afraid you''re not crazy." this kind of proposal is only good for him, but not bad. As for Ji Ting, it''s likely that he''ll get nothing in the end. But he won''t, because he doesn''t believe that this woman will like him.


    See the expression that he refuses, season listens to in the heart sigh a, sure as expected oneself still act too hastily.


    The two chatted for a while. Most of the time Ji was listening. Shen Tu Chuan hardly spoke, but he was still tired. Ji Ting calms down and presses his sore temple with his fingertips. After he falls asleep, he helps him cover the quilt and goes to the bathroom with the tiger doll.


    She bought soap and Caipiao when she went out today. Now Shen Tu Chuan is asleep, so she has time to wash the baby. The mud on the plush doll was the most difficult to wash, but she was patient. She kneaded it carefully with her head down. Soon the hardest part of the doll was clean, and she began to wash it again.


    When washing, she only felt that she was a little bit heavy, but she didn''t care. After washing, she pressed dry the water and went out to find someone to borrow a hair dryer. When a soft and clean tiger appeared, it was already an hour later. Ji Ting became more and more uncomfortable. He hurried back to the ward with the doll.


    Shen Tu Chuan is still sleeping. She looks forward to putting the doll to his pillow, and then leans on the bedside waiting for him to wake up. But Shen Tu Chuan didn''t wake up, she couldn''t do it first, lying on the bed, a face with abnormal blush.


    Before she lost consciousness, it suddenly occurred to her that Shen Tu Chuan was asleep now, and he was wearing a loose hospital uniform. This is the best time to see his hip bone. It''s a pity that she fell asleep as soon as she thought about it.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t sleep soundly. He was surrounded by people he met in his dream during this period. Everyone was laughing at his overconfidence and his body like waste. Li Tuo stood among these people and looked at him with a disdainful smile, as if he didn''t care about everything he sacrificed for himself.


    He hated it so much that when he wanted to rush up and die with them, there was no one around him, only the endless darkness devouring his body. He couldn''t resist and could only let the darkness cover him. When he thought he was going to die, he suddenly smelled the smell of washing clothes. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw the ceiling with the light on.


    It''s a hospital ward.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s fingertips moved and met a warm thing. After a pause, he dropped his eyes. He saw that his finger was poking Ji Ting''s face and pressing a small hole in her face.


    Soft.


    He subconsciously poked again, only to see her abnormal red face, he dropped his eyes, saw his new tiger doll, lost his mind for a moment, and then took the tiger doll out of bed, supporting the wall to jump out. If what this woman said before is really good, then he doesn''t have to worry that she will harm himself, and he can have a temporary shelter.


    It''s a pity that she''s lying. How can anyone like him be disabled.


    Almost to the door, behind him came a bang, he stopped, or left with a doll. The door of the ward made a soft noise, and there was only one person left in the room.


    A minute later, the door opened again. Shen Tu Chuan came back with a cold face and leaned against the edge of the bed to drag Ji ting on the ground to the bed. It took him a long time to drag him up. He was sweating all over.


    Shen Tu Chuan gasped in displeasure. When he had a good rest, he pressed the beeper and was ready to leave again. However, before he got up this time, Ji Ting caught him by the waist of his pants. As soon as he turned around, he just looked at Ji Ting who was confused.


    Ji Ting looks at him in a daze. He repeats a sentence all the time, but his voice is hard to hear. Shen Tu Chuan frowns, but he just lowers his head to listen. After he lowered his head, Ji Ting was able to speak more clearly.She said, "take off your pants. Show me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shentu: she''s a pervert.


    she said that my literary name this time is special and fresh. I thought you wouldn''t give me a nickname this time, until I saw chuantian Monkey (I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t have married here from the beginning...) The old rule, the top 50 have red envelopes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment and asked coldly, "what did you say?"


    "My pants are off, I want to see..." Ji Ting''s eyes are covered with water. He has no strength at all. On the contrary, he has a little more pity.


    Now, she''s using this to beg a 17-year-old underage to take off her pants.


    Shen Tu Chuan was staring at her with dark eyes. His heart moved slightly. He was about to say something. When the doctor on duty came, he could only stand up straight and coldly pointed to the woman on the bed: "she has a fever."


    Then he retreated to the corner and sat down. He didn''t turn away as before. The doctor took Ji Ting''s temperature and was surprised: "thirty nine degrees. How can I be called if I have such a severe fever?"


    Shen Tu Chuan paused for a moment, and her eyes fell on the tiger doll in her hand. She didn''t say that it was because she wanted to help him wash the doll. The black hard shell on his heart during this period of time suddenly split a crack, so that he clearly heard his heartbeat.


    When he was in good health, he had never been loved so much. Now he has a disabled left leg and is in a mess. On the contrary, someone loves him so much that he is desperate. Shen Tu Chuan flashed through his mind today''s experience and suddenly found that he had been protected by her all day.


    ¡­¡­ fall in love at first sight?


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his lips and his eyes were indifferent.


    Ji Ting was fed medicine, has fallen into a deep sleep, the doctor told Shen Tu Chuan a few things to pay attention to, then turned and left, the ward again only two people.


    Shen Tu Chuan is sitting quietly in the corner, with the fragrance from the tiger doll lingering on the tip of his nose. Where his eyes can reach is Ji Ting''s blushing face. Her brows were tight and wrinkled, as if she was very uncomfortable. She began to dream after a short sleep.


    This time, Shen Tu Chuan has a long memory and doesn''t listen to it any more. However, Ji Ting is restless. After turning over on the bed several times, he flops and falls to the ground again. Hearing the sound was a little painful, Shen Tu Chuan speechless for a moment, coldly went over and fished the man to the bed.


    Ji listened to the hum and said, "water..."


    Originally intended to go back to the corner of Shen Tu Chuan a stiff, gritted his teeth to pour her a glass of water, but Ji can''t hear clearly, obviously can''t drink. For a moment, he could only hold back his anger and help people up, squeeze his mouth and pour water into it. Although he didn''t drink as much as he spilled, Ji was still satisfied and continued to sleep.


    Shen Tu Chuan was relieved for no reason. Then he was stunned and turned back to the chair in the corner. As he approached the chair, another "plop" came from behind him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were only two people in the ward. Shen Tu Chuan stood facing the wall for a moment without expression. Until his right leg was about to be unable to support, he went back with a chair. He pulled Ji Ting back to the bed with a cold face and then laid down with her in his arms. This time, under the fixed position of Shen Tu Chuan, she was quite honest.


    Shen tuchuan turned off the light, and the ward immediately fell into darkness. During this period of time, he has experienced too much and has not been able to have a good rest. As soon as he lay down, he suddenly relieved his strength, and his consciousness soon became blurred.


    He smelled the faint lemon smell on Ji Ting, and thought it was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had smelled it. It wasn''t until he was about to fall asleep that he remembered that it was like the smell of washing powder. It was the same smell on his tiger doll.


    Warm like the sun, even if it is already in the dark, also want to embrace.


    So Ji Ting was hugged all night. When he woke up, he looked at his face close at hand, and the whole person was stunned. What happened yesterday? What''s the matter with her?


    As soon as Ji Ting wakes up, Shen Tu Chuan opens his eyes, but his pupils are still unconscious. Obviously, he hasn''t woken up yet, but his instinctive vigilance forces him to wake up. Ji Ting felt funny when he saw him so confused for the first time. Just as he was about to pinch his face, Shen Tu Chuan suddenly sat up with clear eyes.


    Ji listens to the secret way, fortunately he didn''t start, showing a surprised expression to him: "what happened yesterday? Why do we sleep together? " She is really broken, and made up her mind that no matter what Shen Tu Chuan said, she would bite to death and refuse to admit it.


    "You have a fever." Shen Tu Chuan spoke calmly.


    Ji Tingyi looks innocent: "and then?"


    "And then take off my pants."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji was stunned for a moment. A little bit of fragment flashed in his mind. He immediately pulled the quilt up and covered his head. After a long time, the quilt gave out a voice that was clearly trembling but still pretending to be calm: "no, it''s impossible. I don''t have anything to do with taking off your pants. It must be your wrong memory."


    Shen Tu Chuan raised an invisible radian on his lips, which disappeared in an instant. He pushed the drum beside him: "I''m hungry."


    Ji tingmang came out of the drum bag and hurriedly opened his mobile phone to order: "what do you want to eat, I''ll buy it for you."


    "Soup bag, egg soup."


    "Good..." Ji tinggang agreed. When he realized something, he suddenly raised his head and looked at him with a look of surprise. "Would you like to eat the meal I bought? Voluntary? "


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her and spoke slowly for a long time: "I agree to your proposal yesterday."


    "What proposal?" Ji Tingyi looks confused.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes suddenly dangerous, but see her like really don''t know, endure cold voice remind: "you said yesterday to raise me, now regret?"Being reminded by him, Ji Ting immediately remembers and shakes his head in a hurry: "if you don''t regret it, how can I regret it? It''s too late for you to promise me. It''s just that you didn''t refuse yesterday. How can I change my mind today?"


    She was really curious about what made him suddenly change his attitude.


    "I don''t agree because I think you have ulterior motives. Your proposal will put me in danger, but now I''m sure you''re telling the truth," Shen Tu Chuan said sarcastically. "When it''s burned to 39 degrees, I still want to pick my pants. It seems that you like me very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s forget about it, shall we? " Ji Tingyu wants to cry without tears. She never thought that she wanted to see his crotch birthmark, but she let him believe his lie unintentionally. Although the result is good, it''s a little bit Shame.


    Seeing her red face, Shen Tu Chuan chuckled. After getting out of bed, he held his chair and walked to the corner. In fact, he could jump directly, but his self-esteem did not allow him to do so. Ji Ting looked at his difficult figure, suddenly asked: "so you really promised me?"


    Shen Tu Chuan''s body was stiff. When he sat down in the corner, he said with a taut face: "if it''s your proposal yesterday, I promise. Before I become independent, I''ll keep accounts of all the expenses you spend on me, and then I''ll pay you back in double. "


    Since a fool is willing to offer selflessly, he has no reason to refuse. When he gets through this period of time, he will break the relationship.


    Is that how to tell her that he won''t be attracted to her? It''s very good. No wonder the children are so popular with readers, and the events they do are all agreeable.


    "You don''t have to double it." Ji Ting looks at him gently.


    Shen Tu Chuan dropped his eyes: "double."


    Tut, how stubborn. Ji chuckled: "OK, double it, I believe you will be particularly strong in the future, and it must be easy to return this money." This is a man who starts from scratch and finally threatens the male leader. She still believes in his ability.


    Shen Tu Chuan felt the trust from her heart, and could not help looking at her, once again determined that this is a stupid woman with love brain. Now he has nothing and is still disabled. It is estimated that she is the only one in the world who believes that he can succeed.


    "That''s good. I''ll have a family in the future." Ji Ting looks at him with a smile.


    Shen Tu Chuan was stabbed to the pain by this sentence, he looked at her indifferently: "real family can abandon you, let alone in exchange for money, I advise you not to sink too deep."


    Ji''s smile is more real: "you know that the deeper I get into it, the more benefits you will get, but you still remind me not to get into it. I''m right. You are a kind-hearted child." So yesterday''s landlord did not become the last straw to crush his conscience. Now he is not black.


    Ji Ting is in a good mood.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her strangely and felt that the woman was insane. When he was silent, there was a knock at the door. Ji Tinggong went to open the door and soon came back with two bags: "here''s dinner. Let''s have dinner."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s Adam''s Apple moved. Although his face was taut, his eyes seemed to stick to the bag. Ji Ting took care of the children''s self-esteem, dragged a chair to sit down next to him, put breakfast on the table one by one, and then put a spoon in his hand.


    Shen Tu Chuan just "reluctantly" began to eat. When a hot soup bag came down, his intestines and stomach were stretched, and his eating speed was faster. Ji tinggang has a bad appetite for fever. After eating a little, he stops eating. He quietly looks at Shen tuchuan.


    When Shen Tu Chuan began to attack the last steamed bun, Ji Ting suddenly said, "let''s go to the rehabilitation department later."


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned: "what are you doing?"


    "I asked yesterday that you can customize the prosthesis, but you need the specific data of your body. Now with the development of science and technology, you can act like a normal person if you wear the prosthesis." Ji listen to gentle say, originally thought Shen Tu Chuan would be happy, did not expect his face suddenly gloomy.


    "I don''t need it! You think I''m disabled? In that case, the agreement is void, and I will not see you again. " Shen Tu Chuan stretched his face, propped himself up, held his chair and walked out.


    Ji Ting hurried to help him. Shen Tu Chuan threw her hand angrily. This time, his physical condition was better than yesterday. He used the same strength. Yesterday''s Ji Ting had nothing, but today''s Ji Ting fell down. Ji Ting''s head hits the corner of the wall and makes a dull sound. She hugs her head.


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped abruptly, a trace of disbelief flashed through his eyes, obviously did not expect that he would hurt her. After a short period of inaction, he said in a cold voice, "you asked for it."


    Having said that, I feel uneasy at the bottom of my heart. Ji listens to his tearful eyes and looks at him. He immediately perceives his emotion and feels a little comforted in his heart. It''s not bad, my child. It''s also painful, which shows that her efforts in the past two days have not been in vain.


    Ji Ting took a deep breath, covered the back of his head and stood up: "how can you be as good-natured as a big eater? If I dislike you, how can I help you again and again?"


    Shen Tu Chuan was cold and did not speak.


    Ji Ting sighed: "even if you don''t think you need it, you have to consider me. When we live together in the future, you are the only man in the family. I can''t do the heavy work. At least if you wear a prosthesis, you can work like a normal person."Shen Tu Chuan did not want to look at her. He accidentally swept the corner where she had just knocked. He found that there was a trace of blood. His fingertips trembled for a moment.


    "It''s a lot easier for you to go to school and find a job. You don''t want to stay with me all your life, so you have to be independent. Now the first step of independence is to make yourself like a normal person." Ji listens to the patient explanation, the back of the head seems to be cut off half the same pain, and even talks hard.


    Shen Tu Chuan was still gloomy and didn''t respond to her words. With a sigh, Ji stood up and touched his hair: "you know, I didn''t mean anything."


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time. At last, he didn''t open his face: "you should deal with the injury on your head first."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    After so much talking and knocking on the back of his head, Ji Ting couldn''t persuade people. He walked out with a heavy heart and twisted the handle when he got to the door. Just as he was about to go out, the people behind him suddenly said, "come back as soon as possible, and then we''ll go to the rehabilitation department."


    Ji was stunned, then turned back happily: "good! Don''t go back. I''ll be back soon One didn''t notice that the movement was too big, and her face was twisted due to pain after being involved in the wound, so she went to the doctor in a hurry.


    Only Shen Tu Chuan was left in the ward. After a long time, he sniffed: "fool."


    Ji Ting''s head was broken, but the wound was not big. He applied some medicine and came back. Neither of them mentioned the injury again. Ji Ting pushed Shen Tu Chuan to the rehabilitation department with a borrowed wheelchair.


    The doctor was the same doctor yesterday. Seeing Ji Ting coming, he clearly looked at Shen Tu Chuan: "come on, sit down."


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at Ji Ting, who said with a smile, "I came to see him yesterday."


    ¡­¡­ So she thought about fitting her own prosthesis yesterday? Shen Tu Chuan could not tell what he felt in his heart, but he could not help muttering "fool", but his face was much better.


    After a series of examinations and measurements, it''s already two hours later. I''m going to choose a prosthesis. Shen Tu Chuan was extremely impatient in the face of these prosthetics, as if he was facing up to his physical defects. After amputation, he did not look his left leg in the eye.


    "You''ll come out after you''ve chosen. I''ll wait for you outside." Shen Tu Chuan went out with a stiff face and a strange wheelchair.


    Ji sighed and began to discuss more detailed issues with the doctor. Finally, according to yesterday''s idea, he chose the most expensive one. The doctor nodded: "this model has the best flexibility, and the quality is the closest to ergonomics. It''s hard to accept the price. If the cost can be borne, it''s the best one to choose this model."


    Shen Tu Chuan, who was waiting impatiently outside, heard this sentence as soon as he was about to push the door in. Then Ji Ting replied, "let''s take this one. Is there anything else you need to buy? It doesn''t matter if the doctor helps us choose the best


    Knowing that it is difficult for him to pay back, he tries to spend money on him as much as possible. In the future, either he will pay twice as much or he can''t afford to stay with her all the time. This woman is smarter than he thought. Shen Tu Chuan mocked the hook lip angle, just about to push the door in, once again heard the voice of Ji ting.


    "By the way, doctor, my child''s self-esteem is too strong. If he asks about the price of prosthesis in the future, please understate a zero, I''m afraid he will have psychological burden."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s hand holding the doorknob was stiff, and there was hardly a blank on his face.


    Finally, Shen Tu Chuan didn''t go in, but when Ji heard it, he asked faintly, "how much is the prosthesis?"


    "It''s precious. About ten thousand." Ji Ting is very important.


    Shen Tu Chuan sneered and didn''t speak. Ji Ting didn''t know that he had been exposed. After he bought a crutch for him, they went home together.


    When he saw the dilapidated residential building, Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes darkened for a moment. It would cost him 100000 yuan to buy a prosthesis for him. He thought he was a rich man, but he didn''t expect that it was just an ordinary family.


    "What do you think?" When he wanted to go upstairs, Ji was worried that he would fall on crutches. He walked behind him consciously. Seeing that he was in a daze, he couldn''t help asking.


    "I miss you."


    "What can I think of?" Ji is surprised to hear that the child will miss her when she is free?


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped and looked back at her sarcastically: "you''re so poor, and you''re still a fat man. You''re so spiritual."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You are about to beg for food. What''s the right to laugh at my poverty?


    Ji Ting: I''m young and old. Beggars are crazy about sleeping on the street. I find that many new friends don''t know the stem of the golden monkey. I''ll explain that after dressing up as a little white lady, my original name is the Canary dressed as a rich man. Because the lady''s bullshit character is similar to that of the golden monkey A sparrow is more like a monkey It''s all tears. Continue the red envelope. From the beginning of the next chapter, they live together. Did you find that Shentu''s words seem to have changed a lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    By a six-year-old child ridicule, even if this is the future powerful villain, Ji Ting still feel humiliated. She is about to push back, Shen Tu Chuan has turned back and slowly went upstairs, she can only follow behind.


    "What floor?"


    "Four Zero two on the fourth floor." Ji listened to the stuffy reply at the back.


    Shen Tu Chuan walks up slowly. His walking stick is a new one picked up by Ji ting. It''s very light to use. I don''t know how much easier it is to use than the one he picked up before. So he walks at the same speed as a normal person. On the fourth floor, he stood quietly by the wall, waiting for Ji ting to open the door.


    Ji listens to a look at him and silently turns on the door. He goes in first and draws back the curtain. As soon as Shen Tu Chuan entered the room, he smelled the faint lemon fragrance, which made him trance for a moment. Looking at the simple and warm decoration in the living room and the traces of life everywhere, he felt strange and strange.


    Is that what it''s like to be at home?


    "Your room is here," Ji Ting waved to him at the door of the second bedroom, his eyes smiling into a curved shape. "There is a small bed in it, which I used to sleep in. If it''s too small, we can buy it again."


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her for a long time, then walked towards her with a stick. The house is not big, the second bedroom is smaller, but it has a wardrobe, desk and bed, which is much better than the place he rented before. Shen Tu Chuan is very satisfied with this place, but when he listened to the smiling eyes of last season, the young man''s awkwardness made him unable to express his real ideas.


    "Generally, the room is too small." He finished saying to pause for a while, in the heart faint some regret, for fear that the season listened to not happy, will not let him stay. If it is just a whim to agree to her proposal before, after seeing the environment here, he is reluctant to leave now.


    Fortunately, Ji understood his awkwardness and tiptoed his hair. Before he refused, he ran to the cupboard and took out a quilt to dry it on the balcony. Shen Tu Chuan relaxed his shoulders slightly, slowly sat down on the bed board, and constantly looked at the house he was going to live in for a period of time. The more he looked, the more satisfied he felt.


    Ji Ting put up the quilt, looking back to see his relaxed look, can''t help but raise the corner of his lips. She knows better than anyone how much a child grows up in an orphanage yearns for his family. Giving Shen Tu Chuan a home can make him feel more happy than giving him power and money.


    ¡­¡­ I really want to see if the color of the birthmark on his hip bone has faded.


    Shen Tu Chuan is relaxing, suddenly aware that someone is staring at him, immediately keen to look back, Ji Ting was startled by the sudden gaze, thought that he found himself staring at the crotch cat, guilty turned back to the balcony. Shen Tu Chuan looked at her furtive appearance and raised a clear arc at the corner of his mouth.


    This woman must like him very much.


    The summer sun is very poisonous, and the quilt is soon hot. Ji Tingbao makes the bed and makes a new sheet for him, which makes the room human.


    "Go to sleep, and eat when you wake up." Ji couldn''t help yawning as soon as he heard the words.


    Shen Tu Chuan sniffed and felt sleepy.


    Ji Ting had no image in front of him for a long time, so she didn''t care much. She rubbed her eyes and went out to help him close the door. She went back to the room and fell directly on her soft big bed, with a comfortable sigh. The bed at home is more comfortable than the hospital bed.


    Shen Tu Chuan also felt comfortable, but he felt a little uncomfortable in his comfort. He didn''t feel real until he was about to fall asleep. He always worried that he would open his eyes and return to the garbage heap. But he didn''t worry for a long time. He fell asleep in the soft quilt with the smell of sunshine.


    The two of them have been tossing about too much these days. They both have a long and heavy sleep, especially Ji ting. The quality of their sleep is good, and they are very tired. When they wake up, it''s about three o''clock in the afternoon. After looking at the time, she struggled to get up. As soon as she was about to ask what kind of meal to order, she smelled the smell of the meal as soon as she went out.


    Shen Tu Chuan has money to order takeout? Ji tinggang was surprised for a moment when he saw Shen tuchuan coming out of the kitchen with a straight face. They were all stunned when they looked at each other. Shen Tu Chuan don''t open his face, impatient at the same time, his face is not obvious red: "eat, you go to Sheng."


    Then he went to the table and sat down, like an old man waiting to eat. Ji was stunned for a long time before he realized that he was cooking. He couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Yaoshou, the villain can cook.


    She immediately ran to the kitchen and saw two bowls of green vegetables and egg noodles on the table, which were decorated with sesame oil and scallions. It was very delicious. Ji listens to TUT TUT of feeling two, carried the noodles all in the past.


    They just began to eat today''s second meal. Ji Ting was very surprised at the instant of noodles entrance: "I didn''t expect that you were so young, and your craftsmanship was so good."


    "It''s OK. You only have these things in the fridge. There''s nothing to do." Shen Tu Chuan replied with a straight face, as if he didn''t care about her praise. Only the pleasure of his eyes betrayed his mood. He didn''t plan to cook, but his bed was so comfortable that he had a good sleep and wanted to find something to do when he woke up.


    Ji Ting repeatedly praised: "it''s good, it''s really powerful. Cooking is a matter of suspense. It depends on talent. For example, I don''t have this talent. Everything I do tastes like water, so I just give up.""Then why do you have ingredients in your refrigerator?"


    "Whatever you buy, you never use it." Ji Ting''s smile doesn''t change. In fact, those are all set up by the system. In real life, there are absolutely no such things in her refrigerator.


    Shen Tu Chuan hissed and suddenly came up with an idea: "why don''t I cook for you in the future, and you pay for the meal. How about not keeping accounts for this part?"


    "Well, it must be more cost-effective and healthy than taking out. I can''t wait for it." Ji listens to smilingly promise, as if can''t see his small abacus.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s brows stretched out, and he lowered his head to eat. Ji didn''t speak any more. He just gave him his own clip after eating the eggs in his bowl. Shen Tu Chuan paused for a moment and looked at her with uncertain meaning: "I know we can''t do it. Why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She just wanted the children to mend their bodies. It seems that the children''s brain has mended something. It''s a cruel story.


    Two people speechless finish the meal, Ji Ting takes the initiative to wash the bowl, came back to see the weather outside, decided to give up eating out, choose a different way of entertainment to pass the time.


    "Watching TV?" Ji listened and asked.


    Shen Tu Chuan, who had planned to meet with her, stopped at her feet and involuntarily followed her to sit down on the sofa. When he realized that his behavior was not like himself, he pursed his lips. But he didn''t turn back to the house after all. First, he wanted to live here for a long time and didn''t want to annoy Ji. Second, he wanted to feel what normal family life was like.


    Ji Ting didn''t know that when he watched TV, Shen Tu Chuan wanted to go around seven times and eight times. After he turned on the TV, he searched the children''s channel directly. There was a cartoon on it, so he watched it with relish.


    Shen Tu Chuan is still waiting for her to change the channel. After waiting for a long time to make sure she won''t change it, she looks strange and regrets why she is here again.


    "Are you twenty-three years old?" Shen Tu Chuan asked with a strained face. He remembered that she had said before that she was six years older than himself.


    Ji nodded, just about to ask what''s the matter, but before he said it, he reacted immediately and said solemnly: "this is to accompany you to see, minors or don''t look at other messy, animation is very good."


    Shen Tu Chuan sneered. When the woman said these words, she didn''t give him half of her eyes. Fortunately, she meant to accompany him. His eyes moved and he said slowly, "I''m thirsty."


    "Oh, I''ll get you a glass of water." Ji tingreluctantly left the sofa and trotted to the kitchen to pour water.


    Shen Tu Chuan took advantage of this opportunity to immediately take the remote control and began to change channels. When Ji heard back, he saw that he kept pressing the remote control and immediately put down the water to grab it. Shen Tu Chuan immediately protects in the bosom, does not give her, looks at the season to listen to anxious expression, on the face had the third smile rarely.


    Just when they were entangled like three-year-old children, Shen Tu Chuan''s fingers squeezed into the remote control, and the screen on the TV turned into an entertainment news program, and the content on it was exactly the gossip about Rong Jing''s travel with her fiance.


    This Rong Jing is the heroine of this article. Naturally, her fiance is Li Tuo. Shen Tu Chuan sees her as a "traitor" who ruined his life.


    The season listens to feel the person under the body suddenly a stiff, completely Leng is in place, relaxed atmosphere has not left at all. With a sigh in her heart, she turned over and sat down beside him, watching the news silently with him. Seeing the happy photos of Li Tuo and Rong Jing above, Shen Tu Chuan seems to be in the dark fog with hatred in his flesh and blood.


    "Do you know these two people?" Ji listens to the question in a low voice.


    Shen Tu Chuan got up with a crutch and walked slowly towards the room. Before entering the room, he said, "I don''t know."


    Ji Ting watched his back disappear behind the door, some headache turned off the TV. Taking Shen Tu Chuan''s current state as an example, if she told him directly about Li Tuo''s amnesia, I''m afraid he would not believe it. He would also think that her approach had ulterior motives. From then on, even she hated it.


    So the best way is to let Li Tuo explain himself. Li Tuo and Rong Jing are traveling abroad now. According to the time line, he will come back in a few months. At that time, she will find a way to see him, help him recover his memory in advance, and then let him see Shen Tu Chuan in person.


    As for now, it''s important to let Shen Tu Chuan live a normal life.


    Ji looked at the closed door and felt that if he wanted to live a normal life, he had to learn to solve his depression like a normal person, instead of going black.


    So half an hour later, Ji Ting knocked on his door.


    Shen Tu Chuan was in a bad mood. He didn''t want to open the door, but the knock was very persistent, which meant that he would not stop until he opened it. Finally, he couldn''t stand it and went to open the door with a straight face: "are you bored..."


    "Deng Deng!" Ji Ting raised the bag in his hand, slipped into the room while he was unprepared, and sat down on the sheet he had just changed. "Were you angry just now, because I robbed you of the remote control?"


    As she said this, she put the beer she had just bought downstairs on the bed. Shen Tu Chuan frowned and went back to the bed to sit down. "I''m not angry. You go out."


    "Oh, come on, don''t be angry. Will you suddenly shut yourself in? Let''s have a drink, and I''ll make amends, "Ji said after opening two bottles of beer. Suddenly, he said," you''re not an adult, so you shouldn''t drink bars. It''s OK. Drinking less alcohol can make people happy. "When she finished, she handed the can to Shen Tu Chuan. Shen Tu Chuan refused to take it. Ji listened with a smile: "is it because I don''t dare to drink because I''m not good at drinking? It doesn''t matter. Although I''m good at drinking, I don''t know how to laugh..."


    Shen Tu Chuan took the beer, drank it all in one breath, skillfully squeezed the jar flat and threw it into the garbage can, and looked at Ji with disdain: "when I drink, you may be under age."


    Ji Ting''s mouth opens into an "O" shape, and immediately gives birth to a sense of pride. He fills a bottle just like him.


    Ten minutes later, Ji Ting clung to Shen Tu Chuan''s trouser waist, regardless of his iron blue face, acting like a kitten: "show me, if you are shy, close your eyes. I promise you will have a look, and do nothing else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shentu: she is really a pervert


    Ji Ting: give me Kangkang, give me Kangkang


    as the saying goes, there are no more than three things, so we can definitely see it this time. Let''s see you in the next chapter (continue the red envelope, this chapter will be sent randomly, and everyone will leave comments)


    I''ll see you in the next chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Ji Ting, who doesn''t have any pressure on his drinking capacity, and is old enough to be regarded as a strange aunt in front of Shen Tu Chuan, looks at the teenager with a smile, while the person she stares at gives an expressionless warning: "let go."


    "Show it to my sister, and be good?" Season listen to a pair of eyes curved, as if filled with broken starlight.


    Thanks to her good-looking appearance, Shen Tu Chuan would have beaten her for a long time.


    Shen Tu Chuan tore people from his body with a straight face. However, Ji Ting was like a piece of baked gum. He just tore it off and stuck it back. He repeated it several times, but he couldn''t get rid of them. Through a few days, the birthmark she has not seen, it is too curious.


    Ji Ting''s reason is paralyzed by alcohol. At the moment, he just wants to follow his heart. Seeing that Shen Tu Chuan refuses to cooperate, he simply does it by himself. Shen Tu Chuan can''t help but take a deep breath when she sees that she''s making an inch. The tendons in her forehead gradually burst.


    He grabbed Ji Ting''s hand and said, "it''s impolite to you if you move any more."


    Ji listen to obediently let him grasp, smiling face to face with him: "then you are not polite, I don''t believe you dare to me Well


    Before she finished speaking, she was stabbed down by his finger and wanted to get up in a daze, but she was ruthlessly suppressed by Shen Tu Chuan. Three minutes later, Shen Tu Chuan''s toasted gummy disappeared, and there was a sandwich marshmallow made of quilt on the bed.


    Ji Ting is wrapped tightly, struggling for several times, but he can''t go out. He looks at Shen Tu Chuan wrongly. Shen Tu Chuan was in a bad mood, because she had forgotten all about this excrement stirring stick. Seeing that she was wronged when she failed to do something wrong, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Ji Ting opened his eyes slowly, as if he had found something new.


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his chin, and his eyes showed a touch of complacency, but he rarely showed a little youthful courage: "what are you looking at, then wrap your head up."


    The season listened to shrink for a while, the canthus pitifully drooped, half face buries in quilt to mumble a. Shen Tu Chuan didn''t hear it clearly. He leaned over and asked with disdain: "what did you say?"


    "But you look good," Ji whispered. Seeing Shen Tu Chuan''s stupefied spirit, he kindly added, "smile better. Don''t look sad in the future, OK?"


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her face, caught off guard, and looked into her beautiful eyes. Seeing that she was the only one in her Obsidian pupil, his heart beat hard for some reason. He sat up straight in embarrassment and didn''t open his eyes like he was escaping.


    Ji Ting stares at his earlobe quietly, and then his eyes fall on his sharp jaw line. When he thinks that such a good-looking child has gone through so many hardships, and finally grows up to be a black villain, he dies at a young age and can''t help crying.


    It''s a real cry, with tears in the eyes. It''s like falling down in a blink. Shen Tu Chuan couldn''t hear her, so he turned his head and looked at her, only to see her tears.


    Ji tingsheng is very good, but because of a pair of beautiful and sharp eyes, people will not associate her with such words as poor. At this time, she cried silently, as if afraid of being known, but also bite the lower lip, how stubborn it looks to make people have more heartache.


    This time, Shen Tu Chuan was really stunned. After a while, he said, "because I don''t agree with you, you cry?"


    Ji Ting is still immersed in the sadness of being controlled by emotion after drinking. He can''t hear what he says at all. He lies in the quilt and tears, and his lips bite out two teeth because of his strength. Shen Tu Chuan clenched his teeth and said coldly, "don''t cry. I''ll show you."


    "Well?" Key time, the season listens not to be deaf again, a pair of misty eyes confusedly looks at him.


    Shen Tu Chuan, holding his breath, slowly put his hand on his skin. He took it with him and started slowly under Ji Ting''s motionless gaze. Just a centimeter down, he began to sweat, only to find that the original soft rice is not delicious, this kind of staring at the feeling is too much Shame?


    He could turn around and leave and try to survive, but he didn''t want to. Ji Ting is too comfortable around him. As long as he can stay, he doesn''t have to be displaced. He doesn''t have to worry about which dump he wakes up in the next day, let alone starve for a few days.


    And the most important thing is that he suddenly found that he did not exclude compromise for Ji ting. Just like now, although he was very shameful, he did not hate it.


    Half a day down to pull a section, revealing a dark mark, Ji Ting suddenly said: "OK, finished."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    At this time, the birthmark was red and purple, while the complete blackening was black, indicating that although Shen Tu Chuan hated Li Tuo, he did not hate Yibo and others. This birthmark can only be seen by passers-by, and Shen Tu Chuan himself can''t see it. Ji Ting finally gets what he wants, and at the same time, he says with pity: "you''re too thin."


    Her original intention is that children are too thin. They must have suffered a lot. They should take good care of themselves. As a result, Shen Tu Chuan''s ears became that she hated his spareribs, so she refused to look down.


    It''s a shame to be despised for his figure. He pulled up his trousers and pulled a corner of the quilt out: "get out of here!"Ji listened to a confused look at him. After a while, he climbed down from the bed and went back to the room. Ji Ting, who couldn''t get rid of him, turned his head and left after watching his ribs. Shen Tu Chuan became more and more angry and felt uneasy when he finished.


    She is good to herself because she likes herself. Now she dislikes his body. Will she drive him away? At the thought of this possibility, Shen Tu Chuan''s uneasiness further expanded. Finally, he sat in bed for a long time with a gloomy face, found out the pen and paper, brushed what he had written, went to the bathroom to get Ji Ting''s lipstick, and went to Ji Ting''s room quietly.


    When Ji Ting wakes up, it''s already completely dark. He turns on the light in the dark and lies on the bed. The more he relies on his expression, the more wrong he is. When he thinks of all he has done, the whole person is not good.


    How could she! Forcing other people''s children Ah!!!


    Ji tingmian sat up, covered her head and screamed silently for 30 seconds. She suddenly found a light red mark on her right index finger, but the color was very light. She didn''t care. She was full of what happened during the day.


    She can''t drink enough. Every time she gets drunk, she will lose her mind completely and only do what she wants to do and say what she wants to say. The worst thing is that the emotional side will be enlarged completely, just like she just thought Shen Tu Chuan was a little pathetic before. After drinking, she felt sorry for him and cried -


    but she forgot the dog''s illness!


    Shen Tu Chuan should not feel humiliated. Now he''s gone! Ji Ting suddenly responds and stumbles out of bed to find someone. As a result, as soon as the door opens, he smells the fragrance of rice.


    Shen Tu Chuan was sitting at the dinner table eating. When he saw her, he said with no expression: "wake up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, "while Ji Ting was relieved, she went to the table and sat down uneasily. She looked at him carefully, but couldn''t see one or two or three. After a moment''s meditation, she said," I''m sorry... "


    As for what I''m sorry for, forgive her as an adult, when she''s under age, she can''t speak.


    Shen Tu Chuan misunderstood her unfinished meaning and thought that she was going to drive herself away. Her face turned bad immediately: "do you regret it? It''s too late to regret. "


    "Well?"


    Shen Tu Chuan photographed the A4 paper that he had prepared for a long time. Ji Ting looked at it inexplicably and couldn''t help opening his eyes. Nothing. It''s just a maintenance contract, which says that no matter what Party A wishes, Party B shall be supported until Party B is willing to leave, otherwise the house will be transferred to Party B.


    And Party A is her, Party B is Shen tuchuan, and there are two people''s fingerprints on it. Ji Ting thinks of the red seal on his index finger and can''t help but be silent.


    "This is the agreement you signed yesterday after you promised. No matter whether you change your mind or not, you have to support me until I am willing to go." Shen Tu Chuan cold face stressed that she was voluntary.


    Ji tingcan''t laugh or cry and looks at him. Although she behaves strangely after drinking and doesn''t drink well, she has one advantage, that is, she never stops drinking. She can remember everything from fever to confusion, let alone a bottle of beer. She doesn''t remember signing anything like that.


    However, the children have come to the stage of forging documents. It must be the reason for their lack of security. If they want to think about what they have done, they have to hurt their self-esteem. Ji listens to ponder for a moment and looks at him with a smile: "don''t worry, as long as you don''t want to leave, I will keep you. If I can''t do it, you will drive me out."


    Shen Tu Chuan slightly relaxed his shoulders, folded the paper carefully and put it back in his pocket. He continued to eat with his eyes down. He didn''t mean to talk to Ji ting. Although there is a guarantee that he can rest assured to stay, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t mind being disliked by her.


    Ji Ting stares at the silent teenager for a long time and suddenly says, "when the prosthesis arrives, you can go back to school."


    Shen Tu Chuan fingertip meal, frowned up: "do not go."


    "Don''t go to your previous school, go to a place near home," Ji heard his face resist, patient persuasion, "go, you stay at home is boring, it''s better to learn something to make some friends, I find a job near the school, we can eat together at noon, go home at night, don''t you think?"


    It''s better to read more books. At least he can understand that this kind of guarantee, which is the same as a child''s house, has no legal effect.


    "I don''t want to go," he said After that, he pauses and emphasizes, "even if I don''t listen to you, you can''t drive me away, or this house will be mine."


    "Of course, how could I drive you away? Don''t go if you don''t want to, but I still think it''s better for you to go to school. After all, you can have a choice when you look for a job. " Ji listens to gentle persuasion.


    Shen Tu Chuan was annoyed by what she said, and a trace of impatience flashed across his eyes: "don''t worry, even if there is no choice, I can return the money to you, and you won''t suffer."


    "You know that''s not what I mean." Ji sighed. Seeing that he insisted on not going, he didn''t mention it any more. He got up and began to clean up the dishes.


    Shen Tu Chuan realized that his words hurt people and his face was not very good. Compared with himself for a while, when Ji Ting went to the kitchen with a bowl, he said: "just now, when I didn''t say it."Ji listened for a while and wanted to touch his head funny, but because his hand was occupied by dishes and chopsticks, he could only rub his elbow: "it doesn''t matter, I know." Then he went into the kitchen with his chopsticks.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s expression moved, her eyes fell on her graceful back, and her mood was a little complicated for a while. No one has ever been so tolerant of himself as she is. Although only a few days later, he has begun to enjoy this kind of tolerance, and gradually becomes worried about gain and loss.


    If one day, this woman suddenly falls in love with others, will she tolerate another man like this? Shen Tu Chuan suddenly raised a sense of crisis, he was silent for a moment, light mouth: "I was in good shape before amputation."


    ¡°£¿¡± In the


    season, listening to unknown reasons turned around, and a pile of detergent foam was also on hand.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s ears are hot, but his face is serious: "the reason why he is so thin now is that he is sick and doesn''t have a good meal. When I rest for a while, my abdominal muscles will come back."


    After that, he went back to his room with a crutch. Ji was confused for three seconds, and suddenly realized that he was still struggling with her saying that he was thin. This child is really


    It''s lovely.


    I''m sorry, it''s a name from the comments. It''s funny: I won''t go to school.


    Ji Ting: you''d better go. Now you are not only illiterate but also law blind www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Ji Ting has to find a job. In order to help Shen Tu Chuan mend her health, she has changed her ways to buy tonics. Shen Tu Chuan looks better and better, but her bank card balance is getting smaller and smaller. I saw that there were only more than 2000 yuan left, that is, Shen Tu Chuan''s monthly supplement money.


    But next season listen to according to the original plan, in the nearby high school to find a clerical work, began to work formally. Because of the short break time at noon, she did not go back to lunch, but chose to order takeout in the office. After eating several times, she was bored.


    Another day at noon, she was holding a mobile phone to find something to eat. The front desk suddenly called her: "Xiaoji, someone is looking for you."


    Ji Ting looks up in doubt and sees Shen Tu Chuan standing at the front desk with a cold face and a lunch box in his hand. After a pause, she ran in surprise and looked at him strangely as if she didn''t know him: "Why are you here?"


    "For you." Shen Tu Chuan, who hasn''t been out for a long time, is scrutinized by all kinds of eyes all the way. He almost throws the rice on the way and turns back. But now he sees Ji Ting''s surprise smile and suddenly calms down.


    Ji Ting immediately took the lunch box from him. Shen Tu Chuan wanted to go on crutches, but she pulled him back: "I can''t finish so much. Let''s eat together."


    "No, you can eat it yourself." Don''t open your face.


    Ji tingcai doesn''t care about him, holding a lunch box in one hand and grabbing his arm in the other: "come in quickly, I''m starving to death. Let''s go to the meeting room to eat. There''s no one there."


    Shen Tu Chuan heard no one, leaving the pace of the moment is not so firm. Ji listens and laughs and pulls him along. On the way, he meets a familiar colleague. The man asks curiously: "Xiao Ji, who is this?"


    "My brother." Ji listens to the answer in a good mood, but she doesn''t find that after she says these three words, people around her face sinks.


    All the way speechless to the conference room, there was no one inside. Ji Ting closed the door after Shen Tu Chuan went in, locked it and said: "there is usually no one here to use. Don''t worry about someone disturbing you. After eating, you can have a rest here and go back."


    After locking the door and turning around, she saw Shen Tu Chuan''s smelly face and blinked in confusion. Didn''t you feel OK just now? Why can''t it work now?


    "I''m your brother?" Shen Tu Chuan in the end young heart, originally wanted to wait for her to find his displeasure, but still can''t help but sneer, "how, think I give you shame, so can''t be frank with our relationship?"


    Ji listened to the moment to understand what he was angry about. He couldn''t help laughing: "what do you think? I''m afraid you think I''m embarrassing, so I''m kind-hearted to hide it."


    "I have nothing to fear." Shen Tu Chuan has a cold face.


    Ji sighed and sat down beside him: "of course, I have to be afraid. I''m six years older than you, and I don''t have much money. If other people know that the woman you''re with is so useless, they will laugh at you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s bullshit. " Shen Tu Chuan snorted with disdain, but his face looked good. As for the reason she said, although he thought the woman was stupid, he never despised her, let alone felt ashamed to live with her.


    Ji Ting opened the lunch box, and the smell of ribs filled the whole office instantly. She took a deep breath of satisfaction: "besides, the relationship between colleagues is not very intimate, so why do you talk so much to them It''s delicious. I''ve been eating takeout recently and I''m almost nauseous. "


    "Then eat more." Shen Tu Chuan spoke lightly.


    Ji doesn''t have to talk much to eat more. When he eats, he doesn''t forget to help him pick up vegetables from time to time. Shen Tu Chuan has been used to her care for a long time. After eating with her for a while, he calms down and says, "if I''m OK in the future, I''ll come to deliver dinner to you at noon."


    Ji listened and looked at him with a moving face. Shen Tu Chuan did not open his face: "the premise is that I am ok, if anything..."


    "When you''re OK, please." Ji listens to the peaceful smile, in the heart is actually quite excited. Can you not be excited? The villain male couple who was going to die along the road of blackening has become more and more humane under her careful care. Now they all know how to give her dinner.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her slightly disgusted: "as for it?"


    "Of course, if you are willing to go to school again, I will be moved to tears on the spot." Ji heard that the atmosphere was good, and he mentioned going to school at the right time. "You don''t know. One of my colleagues is disgusting. Her son took the college entrance examination last year and shows his superiority in front of us every day. I think if you go to the examination, you will certainly do better than her son."


    Ji''s voice can''t help lowering when he talks about Shen Tu Chuan''s lack of response: "in this way, we can come together in the morning, have lunch together at noon and even go back in the evening."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s ears moved, and after a while he spoke slowly: "you seem to want me to be a obedient boy."


    "Of course, who doesn''t want their children to be obedient? If you can be good, I will be very proud." Ji listens to the calm smile, does not hide her expectation to Shen Tu Chuan.


    Shen Tu Chuan definitely looked at her. Facing her inexplicable expectations, he thought he would be disgusted, but unexpectedly he didn''t feel disgusted. It seems that it''s not difficult to study. He and Li Tuo used to play truant and fight with each other, and their grades have never been lower than the top three. If he wants to, it''s easy for him to get into a good university.But he didn''t want to.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes fell on his empty pants at the bottom of his left leg, and his eyes were dark. The reason why Shen Tu Chuan used to be willing to stay in school all the time was that he wanted to play ball in the playground and enjoy the fun of climbing over the wall and surfing the Internet with his classmates. Now his body is incomplete and he can''t do these things at all. He can''t find the meaning of going to school again.


    "I''m so full. Thank you for the meal. Can I apply for not washing the dishes?" Ji heard him staring at his legs, afraid that he would think of sad things, and quickly interrupted his thoughts.


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment and looked at her mockingly: "except for the first two days, when did you brush it?"


    Ji listens to a smile and cleans up the dishes and chopsticks attentively. It''s not her fault. It''s her natural laziness. Although she could pretend to be diligent at the beginning, it was completely exposed after a long time. Fortunately, Shen Tu Chuan was diligent enough, otherwise they would have to fight each other for this.


    After dinner, they had a rest. When Ji Ting sent Shen tuchuan out, a middle-aged woman was picking up the express at the front desk. Ji Ting hurried Shen tuchuan out, but he was still seen.


    "Xiao Ji, I heard that your younger brother is here just now. The young man is really handsome." The woman was not too surprised when she saw Shen Tu Chuan''s leg. It was obvious that she had just communicated with her colleagues.


    Season listen to in the mind dislike vexed, but still smile response: "yes, my younger brother, he still has something to do, I send him downstairs." With these words, she winked at Shen Tu Chuan and let him go. Shen Tu Chuan paused for a moment and went obediently to the elevator.


    "Your brother looks like he''s seventeen or eighteen years old. Why isn''t he at school now, and he''s coming to deliver food to you?" Women''s gossip.


    Ji Ting laughs and perfunctorily: "well, if you''re tired of taking out, let him give you some home cooked dishes." When the elevator arrived, she nodded and Shen Tu Chuan entered without expression.


    "At first glance, he doesn''t like to study. But in high school, nothing is more important than study. He still has time to send you meals. Don''t your parents care? For example, my son can only get into a good university by focusing on his studies. You can''t be delayed by one or two meals... "


    "Oh, Xiaochuan, you forgot something. Wait for me!" Ji shouts and rushes to the elevator. Shen Tu Chuan immediately blocks the elevator and closes it when she comes in.


    "Is she your annoying colleague?" As soon as the door closed, Shen Tu Chuan asked.


    Ji Ting quickly covered his mouth: "keep your voice down. The elevator hasn''t gone down yet. Her ears are sharp."


    The soft palm of his hand covered his face, and the smell of lemon immediately lingered on the tip of his nose. Shen Tu Chuan''s eyebrows stretched out, and he remembered that the tiger doll now on the head of his bed had the same smell.


    After two floors of the elevator, Ji Ting released him and sighed: "but her son is really proud. He has never been in the top ten in his class, and finally he got into a key university. If I were to show off all day."


    Shen Tu Chuan hissed: "is that all you can do?"


    Ji listened askance to him: "yes, that''s the promise. Someone else''s got a key university, but my family didn''t graduate from high school. The contrast is just too tragic." It''s no wonder that her former friends would beat her children after attending the parents'' meeting. If it wasn''t for Shen Tu Chuan''s vulnerability, she would have wanted to do it.


    "No, it''s a key university. If I want to take the exam, I must be better than him." Shen Tu Chuan disdained her sincere admiration.


    Ji listened to TUT: "I thank you, even the school is not willing to go to people, don''t say such words to coax me happy."


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t speak any more. He followed her to the office building silently. Ji Ting smoothed his long hair, looked at the big sun in the sky, and took out some change from his pocket: "take a taxi. I''ll buy you a mobile phone tomorrow. If you want to come later, tell me in advance and I''ll come down to pick you up."


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at the change in her hand, did not answer: "I walk back." He had seen her balance before, only to know that her card was only a few thousand yuan, otherwise he would not be so anxious to find a job.


    "Take a taxi. When I get paid this time, I''ll buy a small electric car. Then you can ride out every day." Ji Ting put the money into his hand, his eyes full of tiny sunlight.


    Shen tuchuan''s Adam''s Apple moved, and finally he held the change tightly. Ji listened to a few words and turned back. Near the door, Shen Tu Chuan suddenly stopped her: "tomorrow Saturday, you go to help me transfer."


    Ji was stunned at first, then looked at him with a surprise: "really?"


    "Well," Shen Tu Chuan said, "don''t you want me to go to college? Then take the test. " In fact, it doesn''t have to be meaningful to go to school.


    Ji Ting grins and rushes over to hold people with crutches. If it''s not because she can''t hold them, she even wants to hold them up for a turn. Shen Tu Chuan was stunned for a moment, and the corners of his mouth tried to stretch down: "as for it?"


    "Of course, in particular." Ji Ting released him and confirmed that he was willing to go to school again and again. He went back to work happily.


    Afraid of Shen Tu Chuan''s repentance, the next morning, she called people up to transfer. When she arrived at the new school, she learned that Shen Tu Chuan had excellent grades, so she could apply for tuition free, sign a contract to guarantee her college entrance examination, and get a scholarship. In other words, this transfer not only costs no money, but also takes it back, which is a good thing for Ji ting.Shen Tu Chuan had expected this. At the end of the high school entrance examination, the director of the admissions office asked him to apply here. However, because he wanted to go to a school with Li Tuo, he refused. It was because he knew there was no cost that he was willing to come, otherwise he would rather stay at home if he had to pay for it.


    It took only one morning for the school affairs to be completed. Ji Ting accompanied Shen Tu Chuan around the school. When he saw that all the students here were dressed in school uniforms, and no one showed impolite expression to Shen Tu Chuan, he was quite satisfied immediately.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t feel much, but he was forced to meet a lot of people these two days. He began to get used to other people''s eyes, and gradually regarded himself as just a special "normal person". Ji Ting hasn''t found this gratifying change in him.


    As soon as the school was finished, the hospital called and their customized prosthesis arrived. Ji Ting received a call at school, hung up and took him to the hospital directly.


    On the way, Shen Tu Chuan didn''t have any expression, just sat quietly in the car. Ji Ting silently grasped his hand and whispered: "don''t be nervous."


    "I''m fine. What''s the matter?" Shen Tu Chuan sneered at her, but did not shake her hand.


    They went to the hospital speechless. After getting off, Ji Ting didn''t lead him any more. Instead, they went to the hospital side by side with him. It seemed that they were more nervous than Shen Tu Chuan. Don''t you be nervous? It costs a hundred thousand yuan. If it doesn''t work, it''s just a waste of time!


    The doctor had been waiting for them. When he saw that they arrived, he immediately took out the artificial limb. Ji listened and looked at it. He couldn''t help feeling the progress of science and technology. Even the skin color was the same as Shen Tu Chuan''s. although it was useless, it made people feel reliable.


    Ji Ting pushes Shen Tu Chuan to a chair. When he wants to roll up his trousers, Shen Tu Chuan hides and insists that she go out first. Ji couldn''t help but turn around and leave.


    When she left, Shen Tu Chuan began to wear it according to the doctor''s guidance. After constant debugging, he successfully put it on, and then called Ji Ting back.


    "Well, try to stand up." The doctor said gently.


    Shen Tu Chuan sat rigidly, and did not move. Ji listened to the encouragement and looked at him, and did not reach out to help him as before.


    The air in the room was quiet. After a long time, Shen Tu Chuan stood up with a chair. Then he released the chair and stood up unsteadily. After standing firm, according to the doctor''s advice, he took a hard step forward. Although he almost fell down, he finally stood still.


    This is his first walk since he was injured.


    Shen Tu Chuan subconsciously looked at Ji and heard what he wanted to say, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Ji Ting smiles and gives Shen Tu Chuan a hug: "great, Xiaochuan, you are really great."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s mood is not very stable. It seems that there are waves in his heart. He is silent for a long time. He puts his hand on Ji Ting''s back and gives her a strong hug.


    Finally, I can put down my crutch!


    String: Happy


    (red envelope continues)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Ji Ting asked for two days'' leave to practice walking with Shen Tu Chuan at home. Shen Tu Chuan also cooperated in silence. It''s rare that he didn''t complain in the whole process. It''s just that Ji Ting realized that his knee was worn out when he saw the blood stains on his prosthetic limb.


    At night, Shen Tu Chuan went back to his room, lowered his head and took off the prosthesis. He stared at the scar on his broken limb for a while, ignored the pain there, and covered it with a quilt in disgust. He lay down with a long breath, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    There was a knock at the door. He immediately closed his eyes. He has been practicing walking every day these days. Now he just wants to rest. However, the people outside the door were as persistent as ever. After a long time, he could only get up to open the door. For the first time, he felt helpless.


    As soon as the door opened, he saw Ji Ting''s smiling face. Shen Tu Chuan held the doorframe with no expression, and didn''t intend to let her in: "if you have something to say, I''m going to sleep."


    "You sleep in your bed, I''ll give you medicine." Ji listened to his short head and petite figure. He came into the room quite flexibly from under his arm, sat on his bed as if he were in his own room, and patted the position beside him seriously.


    Shen Tu Chuan had a headache. Leaning against the doorframe, he asked, "what medicine should I take?"


    "You hurt your leg. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t let you walk too much." Ji Ting has some remorse.


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment and said, "I''m ok. You go out."


    "What''s all right? Come and show me." Ji Ting stares. The child has been carefully raised by her for such a long time, and has never been knocked. Now she is suddenly injured. How can it be ok?


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned and looked at her. After looking at her for a moment, he reluctantly compromised: "you go out, I''ll take the medicine myself."


    "No, you''ll be perfunctory. I''ll take the medicine. You''ll go to school in two days. If you don''t take good care of the injury now, you''ll have to wear a prosthetic limb to cover the inflammation. It will be more serious."


    Ji goes to pull him when he hears about it. Shen Tu Chuan thinks of the terrible look of the stump and wants to shake off her hand. However, he accidentally hits her arm and makes a crisp sound. For a moment, both of them are stunned. After a long silence, Shen Tu Chuan walked to the bed with a cold face and crutches, and then sat down.


    "I''ll do a good job. Go back." He deliberately do not look at the expression of the season to listen to, but inadvertently swept her red arm, suddenly the heart can not say the stuffy.


    Ji listens to a sigh in her heart. She understands why Shen Tu Chuan''s reaction is fierce. She just thinks that the amputated left leg is his wound and shame, so she doesn''t want to be seen by outsiders. But after covering the wound for a long time, it will fester. She has to force him to expose the wound. Even if the process is painful, it will at least make him heal faster.


    With this in mind, instead of turning away as he expected, she sat down beside him and quietly sorted out the medicine she had bought. Shen Tu Chuan wanted to drive her away, but after seeing the obvious fingerprints on her arm, he couldn''t say anything.


    "This is an anti-inflammatory drug. It''s taken orally." Ji Ting handed him the medicine.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Shen Tu Chuan took it silently and poured it directly into his mouth. Ji Ting handed him a glass of water. He hesitated for a moment and took two drinks.


    Ji Ting gives the cup to him and then takes the medicine to him. Shen Tu Chuan silently takes it and waits for her to leave.


    One second, two seconds After waiting for a minute, Shen Tu Chuan urged in a low voice: "go back, I will..."


    A word did not finish, saw a drop of water fell on the back of his hand, he was stunned for a moment, suddenly did not dare to look up to look at Ji Ting''s expression.


    "I just want to see your wound. As for being so angry?" Ji Ting tried to squeeze his tears and peeped at Shen Tu Chuan''s face. "I care about you too, but I don''t mean any harm. Why do you want to hit me..."


    Shen Tu Chuan bowed his head: "I didn''t mean to. Don''t cry."


    Yo Ho, stubborn tendons also have soft time, oh, sure enough, tears are very easy to use, season listen to think so, cry louder. This is also the inspiration from the drunkenness that day. This one can let her fool around because of her tears. I think she will cry because of her wounds.


    Shen Tu Chuan did not expect that she would be so aggrieved, at a loss to give her a tissue: "you call back, don''t cry, OK?"


    "If I don''t fight, you know I''m reluctant to fight you." Ji Ting sobs and covers his eyes. He thinks he can''t do it. He really can''t cry.


    Don''t know Ji Ting is trying to squeeze tears of Shentu Chuan, heard her angry still so gentle words, heart a pang sour, at the same time more guilty: "then you want to how to punish me, I recognize."


    "I, I will help you apply the medicine," Ji listened to humming, peeping at him, like a rebellious child, "if you don''t let me do it, I will do it."


    Shen Tu Chuan embarrassed don''t open face, season listen to timely cry more sad. After a long time, he whispered: "it''s ugly..."


    Ji listens for a moment and grabs his hand. Shen Tu Chuan is slightly stupefied and looks into her red eyes.


    "Show me." Ji did not cry, but looked at him with more sincere eyes, "let me see your injury, OK?"


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time, but finally he lifted his pajamas. Two inches below the knee of the boy''s left leg, the whole place was gone. The place that should have been the lower leg was empty. The cross section was a new skin with wrinkles, and there were some blood stains on it.It''s really ugly, and what''s even uglier is the wound on Shen Tu Chuan''s heart. It''s covered by Shen Tu Chuan in a protective manner. Even if it''s festering and bleeding, it''s not willing to show it to others. Now it''s shown to Ji ting with the leg injury.


    Does she feel sick? It should be. Just because he was too thin, she gave up the idea of letting him take off his pants. Now when she saw his wound, she would not be interested in him any more. But she signed a contract with her, even if she went back, she couldn''t drive herself away, so he wasn''t afraid.


    What he thought was that he was not afraid of anything. Shen Tu Chuan''s back was still sweating. He clenched his hands, and the tendons on his arms burst out because of his strength. Ji Ting stared at his injury for a long time, and finally reached out to cover it.


    Shen Tu Chuan a Zheng, flustered want to back, but because Ji listen to a look stopped. Ji Ting touched his leg and could not help but feel relieved: "fortunately, the injury is not serious. It''s good to keep it for two days. You should use crutches instead of artificial limbs these days. Do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Ji listens to smile and lowers his head to help him apply the medicine. Shen Tu Chuan stares at her without moving. After a long time, he can''t help asking: "don''t you feel sick?"


    After asking him, a trace of ridicule flashed through his eyes. He didn''t understand that he was most afraid of hearing some answers, but he just wanted to ask like masochism.


    "Disgusting what?" Ji Ting looked up blankly, as if he had never thought about these problems.


    Shen Tu Chuan did not know why, as if suddenly relieved, he raised his lips, light way: "nothing."


    Ji felt his broken limb and bandaged it for him. Then he got up and left. When he came to the door, he didn''t forget to remind him: "in fact, according to the normal amount of activity in a day, the prosthesis is enough to deal with. The reason for the injury is that the amount of exercise exceeds the usual amount of activity, so we don''t have to worry about daily life. This situation will not happen again in the future "Now."


    "Well."


    Ji hears that Shen Tu Chuan''s expression slows down, and then he goes back to his room. Shen Tu Chuan sits alone for a long time, with a smile on his face.


    From that day on, something seems to have changed. Shen Tu Chuan seems to have lost his tenacity and become obedient overnight. One month after he transferred to another school, he got into the top 20 of the grade in the monthly examination. Ji Ting immediately went crazy and took him to a western restaurant with his meager salary.


    Seeing the bill after dinner, Shen Tu Chuan said with a smile, "we''re going to start eating instant noodles in the next month?"


    "Instant noodles are too expensive. We''d better buy noodles. We can eat two yuan dry noodles for three days." Ji listens to the reply of smiling. At this time, Shen Tu Chuan was wearing a prosthetic limb. Although he was a little lame, his limp was not obvious. Ji Ting took his arm and walked home together.


    The cool wind is blowing. Ji is in a good mood. Seeing that he holds Shen Tu Chuan''s hand, he laughingly asks, "do you think it''s like our mother taking her rebellious son shopping?"


    "I''m only six years younger than you." Shen Tu Chuan frowned. Recently, he really doesn''t like this kind of age difference joke. She knew that their relationship was not suitable for such a joke.


    See his joke is not funny, season listen to innocent touch nose, mutter A: "dead child more and more not lovely."


    Shen Tu Chuan looked down at her without telling her that he could hear her.


    It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. There are not many pedestrians on the road. It''s so quiet that you can hear your own footsteps. Shen Tu Chuan looks at the shadow of him and Ji Ting, and suddenly comes up with the idea that it''s good to live like this in his life. As soon as the idea came out, he was stunned for a moment. Without waiting for him to study deeply, he heard the drunken noise coming from the front. The familiar voice immediately pulled his face down.


    Ji Ting also saw the group of people, quickly took Shen Tu Chuan''s hand, whispered: "there are too many of them, let''s go." Finish saying in the heart secretly scold a, these passers-by a how still have a play.


    That''s right. Not far in front of them, the drunkard who was leaning on the side of the car was the drunkard who bullied Shen Tu Chuan when Ji Ting saw him for the first time.


    The past humiliation seems to be still in front of him. Shen Tu Chuan looks at the front with deep eyes. Finally, because Ji listens, he chooses to turn around and leave. Ji Tingzheng is afraid that he will rush to find someone to fight. Seeing that he has left, he is relieved and leaves behind him silently.


    It''s just that the good atmosphere just now has gone completely. Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes are darkened, and he is obviously holding back something bad. Ji Ting thinks of the fate of those bastards in the book. He seems to have been interrupted by Shen Tu Chuan, and his heart immediately hangs.


    If he still follows the original, it''s against the law. She can''t let him do it.


    "I''m so thirsty. Wait for me here. I''ll buy a bottle of water." Ji listened and waited for Shen Tu Chuan to nod his head, then ran to the roadside supermarket. When he didn''t pay attention, he turned around and went to the road just now. After seeing the license plate numbers of these people, he called the police.


    I remember that it was mentioned in the original text that these little gangsters had a good time. Seeing how excited these people were, they obviously didn''t just drink wine. When the police came, they had to go back to check and find out something. These people were waiting for the end of the prison.


    Shen Tu Chuan had been waiting by the side of the road. After he couldn''t wait for anyone, he sent a short message to Ji ting. Ji Ting''s message came back quickly, saying that he had a stomachache and went to the bathroom, and it would take a while to come out. He could only continue to wait and wait, and his thoughts drifted back to those people just now.After he broke his leg, the people he hated most were Li Tuo, and the second was those gangsters. Li Tuo made him lose the opportunity of treatment, while those people trampled him into hell. Send a text message again to confirm that Ji Ting can''t come back for the time being. He walks towards the road with a cold face. On the road, he sees waste boards in the corner of the wall and picks up a stick to hold them.


    In front of him, Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes didn''t have a trace of emotion. He leaned over with a stick like a hunting beast. At the same time, Ji Ting thinks it''s almost done, so he comes out of the shadow and goes back. Shen Tu Chuan is in a tense mood. He sees that the man suddenly comes out and raises his stick subconsciously. As soon as Ji Ting looks back, he sees that he wants to beat himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Even if I tell a little lie, I don''t want domestic violence. " Ji listens to the difficult opening, at the same time silently stepped back. Children look so fierce.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Ting: I have a dream that when I do something bad in the future, I don''t want to be found by a string of children


    string: don''t even think about it


    to avoid being locked, update it three hours in advance, and today there is no second watch. Happy Valentine''s Day! All children in this chapter have red envelopes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Shen Tu Chuan took a deep breath and put down the stick: "didn''t you go to the bathroom?"


    "There are too many people in the restroom, so I''ll just find one..."


    "Ji ting." Shen Tu Chuan looked at her with deep eyes.


    Ji Ting shrugs helplessly: "I just think of their bullying you before. I''m a little angry, so I''ll come back to have a look."


    "Come back and see what it can do? If they catch you, do you know what will happen to you? " I think of those people''s flighty eyes when they watched Ji ting. Although they didn''t feel it at that time, now he feels very disgusted, and this woman even dares to come back alone. Does she really regard herself as a hero?


    Ji banged: "how about you? Why come back? I can''t beat them. Can you beat them? "


    "We''re not the same."


    "What''s the difference? It''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands, "Ji Ting looked at the stick in his hand and rolled his eyes." Oh, it''s really different. Do you have a stick? What do you want to do next? Beat them to death and go to jail? Have you ever thought about what I''m going to do? "


    "I''m not going to jail." Shen Tu Chuan answered coldly, but his hand holding the stick was loose. He did have the idea of dying with these people just now.


    Ji Ting saw his relaxed look, sighed, grabbed the stick and threw it: "if you think so, I''m really much better than you. At least I didn''t think about breaking the law."


    As soon as her voice fell, a siren came from the front, and then there was the picture of these people being surrounded. For a moment, Shen Tu Chuan couldn''t help looking at the women around him.


    "See, sometimes you don''t have to use violence to teach people a lesson. It''s also troublesome for you to think that you are not alone now when you have to be impulsive. What should I do if something happens to you?" Ji listens to timely education, and she wants to plant the idea of not breaking the law into his head.


    Shen Tu Chuan stares at the people who are arrested and has no response to her words.


    Ji Ting glanced at them and then said, "as for these people, obviously they''ve sucked something. They''re not clean at all. It''s ok if they don''t check. A little bit of checking will lead to a lot of charges. At least they''ll have to go to prison for a few years. It''s also a price for them to bully you. Don''t think about them any more in the future, OK?"


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes moved and looked at her for a while: "so you came back to understand my heart knot?"


    "Nonsense, it''s not you. Who wants to deal with these scum?" Ji listened casually.


    Under the dim yellow street lamp, her eyebrows and eyes were softened for a long time. A pair of beautiful eyes were full of him. Shen Tu Chuan''s heart moved, and he held out his hand to her awkwardly. Ji Ting has a look of disgust and doesn''t mean to hold hands with him. Shen Tu Chuan purses her lips and grabs her unhappily. Ji Ting can''t help laughing.


    Two people go home hand in hand, Ji listen to a sigh: "more like a mother and son." She seems to have entered the life of taking care of children 30 years ahead of time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shut up


    My son''s rebellion broke my heart. I didn''t say it.


    They stopped and walked all the way. They watched the square dance for a long time when they passed the park. It was already ten o''clock in the evening when they got home. In order to grab the bathroom, Ji Ting rushed into the room as soon as he opened the door, ran into the bathroom and locked the door: "I''ll wash first!"


    Shen Tu Chuan originally disdained to compete with her, but she had to perform once every time, so she could only reluctantly cooperate with two sentences: "every time it''s you first, this time it''s my turn."


    "No, first come, first served." Ji opened the shower.


    The sound insulation of the old house is not good. Although the door of the bathroom is closed, the sound of shower can still be heard clearly in the living room. Shen Tu Chuan''s Adam''s Apple moved. Thinking of what the woman was doing inside, he felt a little hot for no reason.


    He coughed, turned to the sofa and sat down. His hands and feet were stiff. After a moment, he turned on the TV and just wanted to use the sound of the TV to cover the sound of the water. As for what was on the TV, he didn''t see it at all.


    Ji Ting came out of the bath and saw him watching TV. He immediately sat down next to him with a body of steam. He took an apple and bit it: "what are you looking at?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " Shen Tu Chuan suddenly got up and went to the bathroom.


    Ji Tingyi looks inexplicably at him closing the bathroom door with a loud noise. He reaches for the remote control and changes several channels. He is stunned when he sees the news of Li tuorongjing''s return to China in the entertainment news, and then frowns. According to the original description, they should come back and give Li Tuo a review, and then they will leave, and then they will come back a few years later.


    She wants to seize the opportunity to let Li Tuo recover his memory as soon as possible, and then bring him to explain to Shen tuchuan, so as to dispel the hatred in Shen tuchuan''s heart as much as possible, so as to avoid Shen tuchuan''s self destruction because of hatred when they meet again.


    Shen Tu Chuan in the bathroom is hot all over, his brain seems uncontrollable, and he keeps blaspheming Ji ting in his imagination. This kind of impulse has appeared before, but it''s not as turbulent and straightforward as it is now. He dawdled in the bathroom for half an hour before he went out in his pajamas.


    As soon as he got out of the bathroom door, he saw the familiar face on the TV. His eyes suddenly cooled down. He leaned to Ji ting and sat down. He took the remote control and turned off the TV."Don''t look at this mess any more." His voice was uncontrollably mixed with anger.


    Ji Ting gives way to Shen Tu Chuan after seeing him. Shen Tu Chuan just did something wrong in the bathroom. Although he was angry at this time, he could not control his tenderness in the face of her. He stood still for a moment and finally sat down next to her. He once again stressed: "if you see anything about Li Tuo in the future, you are not allowed to see it again."


    "OK, but first of all, you have to tell me why," just like his disability, covering all the time will make his psychological trauma more and more serious, so she wants him to take the initiative to tell himself something, even if she knows more about it than him, "last time you were angry, it seems that it was because of him, what happened between you?"


    Shen Tu Chuan doesn''t open his face and doesn''t speak. Ji Ting is a little sad: "if you don''t tell me, I can''t empathize with you, and then I won''t have a long memory. Do you want to lose your temper all the time because of this kind of thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t lose my temper. I just don''t allow you to see about him. " Shen Tu Chuan''s tone slowed down.


    Ji Ting didn''t buy it: "but you always have to tell me why?"


    Shen Tu Chuan is silent. Ji Ting is considering whether to continue to use the one cry and two make, when he suddenly opens his mouth. His voice is a little hoarse than before: "he betrayed me..."


    Listen to the season, listen quietly.


    It''s the same as in the original, but this time it''s described from the perspective of the man''s mate. A friend who was injured suddenly disappeared. He thought that the other party was in trouble. He dragged his injured leg for three days and nights. Finally, the wound worsened and amputated. After waking up, he had a leg broken. When he died, he knew that the other party was engaged to the richest granddaughter.


    It''s more irritating than the other person''s death.


    "He doesn''t want to recognize my brother. I can say in advance that I won''t delay his future." Shen Tu Chuan''s expression is calm, as if everything is over. Only he knows that when he says these words, hatred is like a maggot of tarsal bone, which makes him crazy. "But he just chose to leave without saying goodbye. If it wasn''t for him, my leg wouldn''t be in trouble."


    Season listen to Mou Guang micro motion, for a long time stretch out a hand, comfort of knead knead his still wet hair. Shen Tu Chuan looked at her, and finally put his forehead on her shoulder like a small animal, holding her waist tightly with his hands.


    "The doctor said that my leg injury was not serious. I just need to clean the wound and bandage it. But I didn''t want to go to the hospital to find him..." Shen Tu Chuan''s voice trembled and he couldn''t speak any more.


    Ji Ting hugs him and whispers after a long time: "it''s all over. I''m here." She wanted to take this opportunity to persuade a few words, but now she could not say anything.


    No matter whether Li Tuo''s disappearance is a misunderstanding or not, his legs are gone. Since then, he can no longer run and jump like a normal person. In the face of the real harm, all the words seem a little pale.


    They didn''t go back to their room that night. Instead, they hugged and fell asleep on the sofa. The next day when the sun rose, no one mentioned it again.


    Ji doesn''t know what Shen Tu Chuan thinks, but she has to go to Li Tuo. Only by eliminating the misunderstanding as soon as possible can Shen Tu Chuan be free, and her task can be completed as soon as possible. The longer she stays in the novel world, the more she wants to go back to real life.


    Before going to see Li Tuo, she had to put all the things he had experienced with Shen tuchuan together into materials, so as to stimulate Li Tuo to recover his memory as soon as possible. And these things can only be done in non working hours.


    Because she has a large pet that she can eat, she is very poor recently.


    At six o''clock in the morning, she struggled to get up. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a shadow outside. She was so scared that she woke up. After seeing who it was, she was speechless: "how did you wake up so early?"


    "If you don''t wake up early, have you left alone?" Shen Tu Chuan leaned on the doorframe with his arms in his arms. His eyes were full of displeasure. "What are you doing recently? Why do you go so early every day and come back in the middle of the night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I work overtime. " Ji heard a cough.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "when does your company need to work overtime?"


    "I don''t like to hear that. What''s a broken company? It''s my parents. I work hard for my parents. Is it wrong?" Ji listens and stares.


    Shen Tu Chuan hissed and walked slowly in front of her. Relying on her superior height, she was completely shrouded in front of her: "I went to your company after school yesterday. At that time, your company had turned off the lights. What are you doing recently?"


    "I really didn''t do anything. I worked overtime. Our company has been engaged in environmental protection recently, and we didn''t turn on the lights at night." Ji Tingqiang holds up.


    Shen Tu Chuan definitely looked at her for a long time. At last, his eyes drooped and he leaned over her shoulder, like a obedient dog, and asked: "do you want me to go out early and come back late on purpose?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How did the child change his routine?


    Ji Ting: I can''t stand being coquettish


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Season listen to stiff for a moment, smilingly touched the dog''s head: "how can not you, I want you to follow me for a lifetime, never leave."


    "Then why are you so abnormal recently?" Shen Tu Chuan was not fooled by her.


    Ji was speechless for a moment. At last, he thought of a wrong way and said something vaguely. Shen Tu Chuan didn''t hear it clearly. He couldn''t help but stand up close to her lips. Ji Ting gave him a kiss in the face when he wasn''t prepared. Shen Tu Chuan suddenly froze, on this moment''s gap, Ji listened to his arm and went out: "I''m really busy, but it''s not convenient to tell you. You''ll know in a few days."


    She ran away after saying that. Shen Tu Chuan stood still for a long time. When she heard the sound of closing the door, she suddenly regained her mind. Subconsciously, she stroked the place she had been kissing, and then she found that her lips were rising.


    Ji tingran far out of the community before he dared to stop. He gasped and scolded himself as a beast, but even the children didn''t let go in order to escape. Until she gasped, she couldn''t help looking back for fear that Shen Tu Chuan would come out and beat her.


    When she got on the bus, she regretted what she had done just now. Although it was to distract his attention, the child had a strong self-esteem and didn''t like herself. After being kissed by her, she estimated that she would have a few days to live. But at that time, she couldn''t think of any other way to do it.


    Now that he''s angry, don''t try to coax him. When he''s angry, he doesn''t want to take care of himself. Find more information, and then go to the hospital to find Li Tuo. Ji Ting made up his mind and left Shen Tu Chuan behind. He began to collect the evidence that the two teenagers had been together.


    However, there are few images and written materials, and what she can get is limited. Once again, she can''t keep her breath. In addition, today is the last day of Li Tuo''s reexamination. After today, it''s not easy to block people. She can only ask for leave with the company and go to the hospital with the existing information.


    Li Tuo''s status is different now. Naturally, he won''t be in an ordinary ward. Ji Ting went directly to the VIP ward on the top floor according to the original text, but the moment he stepped into the hall, he was stopped by the bodyguard at the door.


    "I''m looking for Li Tuo. Please inform me." Season listening slows down the sound.


    The bodyguard has no expression: "have you made an appointment?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I''m his former friend. Just tell him


    "Sorry, we can''t announce without appointment."


    Ji Ting looks at them for a moment. Seeing that there is no room for negotiation, he can only grit his teeth, turn around and pretend to leave. Then when they relax their vigilance, he suddenly turns back and rushes towards the ward. The bodyguards responded quickly and immediately rushed to chase her. Ji Ting screamed Li Tuo''s name and ran as hard as he could. At last, he was caught in the moment of entering the ward.


    At one glance, she recognized that the boy with gentle eyebrows on the bed was Li Tuo, the man in charge, while the lovely girl beside him was Rong Jing, the woman in charge. She did not dare to hesitate, in the bodyguard to catch her out of the moment shouting: "Li Tuo! Your brother is disabled in order to find you. Life is not like death, but you are here to enjoy life. Are you still human? "


    Li Tuo was stunned when he heard her words, and many pieces of memory appeared in his mind. He quickly asked the bodyguard to listen. Ji Ting immediately rushes into the room and stares at him: "why don''t you go to Shen Tu Chuan?"


    Because the goods lost their memory, Ji listened to himself and answered silently. He thought that although he knew the story, he had to pretend he didn''t know it. It''s really boring, but there''s no way to do it. Who can block all the news about Li Tuo''s amnesia? If she knows her identity, people will doubt her.


    Li Tuo''s heart trembles when he hears Shen Tu Chuan''s name, and his eyes are gradually confused. Next to him, Rong Jing helps him explain in a low voice: "it''s not his fault. He lost his memory after he was saved by me. He only remembers his own name, and I don''t remember anything else. Moreover, I helped him find his family, but I can''t find anything."


    "That''s because his ID card doesn''t call Li Tuo. He changed his name later. Of course, you can''t find it," Ji said after a pause. He found that he seemed to be too calm about his amnesia. He hastened to exaggerate and added, "are you amnesia?"


    "Well, I don''t remember anything." Li Tuo''s expression is a little dim.


    Ji Ting immediately put out the information she had prepared: "it''s OK. I have information here that can help you recover your memory. You can have a look at it more."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you prepare these? " Li Tuo doubts.


    Ji listens to in the heart to clap Deng for a while, on the face does not reveal the color of voice: "because I thought you climbed the high branch not to recognize the friend, so took to question you, lest you do not recognize."


    "Oh, so it is."


    In the novel, the kind and innocent man and woman immediately believed her lies. Two little people gathered together to read the materials. Ji Ting added a few sentences from time to time. A morning later, Li Tuo vaguely remembers something before, and immediately asks Ji ting to take him to see Shen Tu Chuan.


    "Don''t worry. When you get all your memories back, you can see him again." Ji gets up to leave.


    Li Tuo worried: "but I''m afraid I can''t recover completely."


    "You will recover, don''t worry." In the original text, Li Tuo didn''t recover because there was no stimulation from the outside world. Later, when he saw Shen Tu Chuan, he immediately remembered everything, so Ji Ting didn''t worry.After leaving all the information to Li Tuo, Ji Ting left the hospital. Originally, he wanted to go to the company, but when he thought that 300 yuan of full attendance was gone, it didn''t make any difference whether he went or not in the afternoon, so he simply turned around and went home.


    Shen Tu Chuan is still in class. The first thing Ji Ting does when she gets home is to make up for her sleep. She''s been out early and back late these days, and she''s already very tired, so she sleeps to death as soon as she touches the bed.


    Shen Tu Chuan of the school was restless all day because of the kiss in the morning. In the last class hour in the afternoon, he finally asked for leave and bought a bowl of wonton on the roadside to go to Jiting company. However, as soon as he got there, he learned that Ji Ting had asked for a day off, and his face sank immediately.


    He came home with wonton in a straight face. As soon as he got home, he saw the bag that was thrown on the sofa. It was Ji Ting who carried it away this morning. He looked around and found no one, so he knocked on her door.


    Ji Ting is still sleeping. He hears a knock on the door and hum twice. He turns over and goes on sleeping. Shen Tu Chuan, who didn''t get a response, waited at the door for a moment, and finally pushed the door open and went in.


    The curtain was drawn in the room, and the whole room was dark. His prosthetic legs stepped on the floor, and the sound was different from that of ordinary footsteps. Ji''s ears moved, and he recognized that he had come back.


    "What time is it? Are you out of school?" Ji listens to vague questions.


    Shen Tu Chuan answered and stopped at the bedside: "I bought you small wonton. Get up and have some."


    "Good..." After listening to Ji, he was silent, obviously sleeping in the past.


    Shen Tu Chuan chuckled and sat down beside her bed. He could not help observing the room. The last time he came in, he stole Ji Ji''s fingerprints a few months ago. At that time, he pressed the fingerprints and left. He didn''t look at them carefully. Now, her room is really unusual Chaos.


    is out of order. The clothes that have just been collected are all stacked up on chairs. Beside the dressing table, bottles and cans are thrown away. There are several covers without covers. If you look at the trash can, it''s full.


    He has a slight headache. During this period of time, he is responsible for the sanitation of the house, but because this is a girl''s room, he has never come in. He didn''t expect to be in such a mess. Shen Tu Chuan looked at Ji Ting, who was still sleeping, and finally carried his clothes to the bedside and began to do the housework.


    When Ji Ting wakes up, it''s dark. She yawns and turns on the light. She is stunned by the spotless state of the room. After a while, she thinks that Shen Tu Chuan seems to have come in, so she can''t laugh or cry.


    In the living room, Shen Tu Chuan was watching the ball game. When she saw her coming, she said casually, "the little wonton is broken. I just made fried rice with eggs. Can I heat it for you?"


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Now the floor of her house is reflecting light. She is really embarrassed to let the children work again.


    Ji listens to fried rice with hot eggs. Shen Tu Chuan looks at her from time to time. Finally, when she comes back with a bowl, she casually asks, "are you tired today?"


    "Well, quite tired." Ji Ting lowers his head to eat. He has some doubts about how he looks. It seems that he is not angry about what happened this morning.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s lips are not happy to close into a line, get up and go back to the room, Ji Ting looks innocent: "the game is not over, you don''t watch it?"


    "No As soon as he spoke, the door of the bedroom banged behind him, obviously with anger.


    Ji Ting shook with the door for a while, then tut tut two, seriously sum up: "really angry." Now that I''m angry, why just pretend that nothing happened? Is it so circuitous for children to make trouble now?


    However, in order not to be asked where she went every day for a short time, Ji Ting decided not to coax him for the time being, so she went back to bed heartlessly after eating.


    Shen Tu Chuan couldn''t sleep any more. When he thought of Ji Ting cheating him, he was so depressed that he wanted to go to the next room to question him. However, he was inexplicably timid for fear of asking an answer he didn''t want. In the final analysis, he still has no confidence. Ji Ting''s feelings for him come too quickly, which makes him feel less real all the time. Therefore, he is very insecure.


    As time goes on, this kind of insecurity becomes more and more serious. When she behaves a little wrong, he will be suspicious. For example, now that she only tells a little lie to him, he has begun to suspect that she has a dog outside.


    In Shen Tu Chuan''s mind, he flashed eight hundred ways of being abandoned. He tossed and turned until dawn, barely falling asleep. When he woke up, it was more than nine o''clock, and he was supposed to have a weekend rest, but Ji could not hear it. His face is cold down, but his heart is like a fire in general, until the evening season heard back, he did not say a word with her.


    However, he showed his anger so obviously, Ji Ting didn''t come to coax him, which was impossible before. He once again determined that Ji Ting had changed his mind. After a few days of stalemate, he decided that he couldn''t wait any longer. He had to find out for himself.


    It''s another workday.


    "There''s something wrong with our company. Let''s go first." Ji Ting ran out with a cake in his mouth and disappeared without waiting for Shen Tu Chuan to answer.


    Shen Tu Chuan gritted his teeth and followed without brushing the bowl.


    String: you''re finished. You can''t coax your ten kisses this timeThose who are waiting to buy vegetables, are you the devil? Chuanchuan is so cute, but you just want to hurt him. There are also coquettish people. Now my mind is full of 100000 cold jokes. Nezha, coquettish people, shake me up!!! (I bought the dish very soon, and I''m on my way here. I''m trying to save the manuscript. I''ve got everything you want, and I''m kneeling to love you)


    I''m on my way here www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Ji Ting didn''t know that he was being followed and went to the hospital as usual. Although Li Tuo thought of something recently, it was still a little bit worse. She guessed that it was because, like the original text, she might need to see Shen Tu Chuan to recover, so she took a picture of Shen Tu Chuan to see her this time.


    She walked in a hurry, as if she couldn''t wait to see someone. Shen Tu Chuan''s face darkened as he followed, and her uneasiness reached an unprecedented height. The prosthetic limbs, which had been used to for a long time, were aching because of intense exercise. But he didn''t realize it. After hearing about the taxi, Ji immediately called a taxi.


    Then, seeing her in the hospital, Shen Tu Chuan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, and his uneasiness about being abandoned became another kind of worry. Is she terminally ill and doesn''t want to let herself know? At the thought of this possibility, Shen Tu Chuan''s face was completely black, but she would rather have her feet on two boats.


    I didn''t know that the children had already made up their minds for several big plays. After entering the hospital, I went directly to find Li Tuo and showed him Shen Tu Chuan''s picture. Li Tuo has the same vague memory as before, but it''s not true. He just feels sad after seeing Shen Tu Chuan''s face.


    "Why don''t you take me to see him and I''ll apologize to him." Li Tuo frowned with worry. When he heard what Ji Zhouzhou said about Shen Tu Chuan''s experience, he completely blamed himself. No matter whether he could recover his memory, he would go to apologize.


    Ji Ting resolutely refused: "forget it. If you don''t recover your memory, I can''t take you to see him." He now hears the past of himself and Shen tuchuan, just like listening to other people''s stories. It''s unfair for Shen tuchuan to apologize.


    "But I don''t know when I can recover." Li Tuo is a little frustrated.


    Ji Ting is also very helpless. After chatting with him for a few more words, she will leave when she sees no progress. She is going to buy some delicious food and go back to coax the children who are about to explode. Li Tuo got up and said, "I''ll give you a ride. You can tell me about him."


    Ji looked at the gentle boy and thought that he was the man. He was more sensible than her little boy, but he was not cute. She looked slowly: "let''s go."


    Two people go down side by side together. Ji heard about some of Shen Tu Chuan''s little habits. When he arrived at the hall, Li Tuo chuckled: "it sounds like you have a good relationship. He must like your sister very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, sort of Ji listens vaguely and doesn''t tell him about his real relationship with Shen Tu Chuan. Although her heart is very pure, but outsiders must be misunderstood.


    As they walked out of the hospital, they talked in a good atmosphere, as if they had known each other for many years. The picture was harmonious and warm. The combination of handsome men and beautiful women is pleasing to the eye, but it is not so in someone''s eyes.


    "Li Tuo!"


    The corner suddenly came a burst of drink. Ji listened to a thrill, and the next second he saw someone rushing over, punching Li Tuo in the face, and Li Tuo''s mouth broke instantly. Ji heard that he had to start, and quickly put his hands around Shen Tu Chuan''s arm to stop his violence.


    However, her strength compared with that of Shen Tu Chuan was like a mayfly shaking a tree. With a wave of her hand, Shen Tu Chuan stepped back two steps and almost fell to the ground. Shen Tu Chuan subconsciously to help her, but think of what, Shousheng stopped in the air.


    When he hesitated, Li Tuo''s bodyguard came. Without a word, several big men knocked Shen Tu Chuan down. Ji''s voice was so severe that he almost broke his voice: "I think you dare to touch him!"


    But the bodyguards didn''t listen to her. They just looked at Li Tuo with a dignified face. Li Tuo''s eyes were stunned when he saw Shen Tu Chuan. His memory flashed like a train. The huge amount of information made him feel the pain of being torn.


    Shen Tu Chuan stares at him and looks at his bleeding lips, but he is not half happy. He only hates that he can''t die with him without a knife. His hatred gushed out from every inch of his skin. Hatred gradually distorted the young man''s heroic face. Ji listened with a thump in his heart and quickly called Li Tuo: "you let them let him go! He''s Ogawa


    Li Tuo suddenly woke up: "you let him go!"


    The bodyguards looked at each other and immediately released the man. Shen Tu Chuan killed his teeth and struggled to get up from the ground. His left leg was obviously stiff. At first sight, it was different from normal people. It took him nearly a minute to just stand up.


    Li Tuo looked at Shen Tu Chuan, knelt down slowly towards him, and said in a hoarse voice: "sorry, I don''t know..."


    Before his words were heard, Shen Tu Chuan, like a mad dog, rushed at him with red eyes. The bodyguard subconsciously wanted to come over, but he was stopped by the gentle Li Tuo.


    With hate fist hit on Li Tuo, Li Tuo did not resist, just painfully said sorry, Ji heard Li Tuo''s reaction, he knew that he had recovered his memory, I can''t help sighing. I didn''t expect that Shen Tu Chuan would wake him up in the end.


    Ji Ting looks at Shen Tu Chuan, who has lost his mind, and calls for his bodyguard to fight. However, the bodyguard doesn''t have Li Tuo''s instructions and doesn''t dare to stop him. She can only explain to Shen Tu Chuan in a loud voice: "Li Tuo lost his memory after he was seriously injured, so he didn''t go to save you. There is a misunderstanding about this matter. Xiao Chuan, calm down first and let''s have a good chat."However, her words didn''t work. Shen Tu Chuan didn''t want to greet Li Tuo. Soon Li Tuo''s face turned blue and blue.


    There are more and more people around, and even some people have to call the police. If it goes on like this, something will happen. Seeing that Shen Tu Chuan blows at Li Tuo again, this time he points directly at Li Tuo''s eyes. Ji Ting is afraid that Shen Tu Chuan will go to jail ahead of time when the man is in trouble. He is in front of Li Tuo.


    Time seemed to slow down for a moment. Ji Ting watched Shen Tu Chuan''s fist rush towards her face, but she couldn''t avoid it. She could only admit her life and close her eyes. It''s estimated that I have a concussion. Fortunately, I''m in the hospital now, and the rescue can be timely.


    Ji Ting''s mind flashed a lot of messy, but she didn''t feel the pain. She carefully opened her eyes and saw Shen Tu Chuan''s fist stopped an inch away from her face. Shen Tu Chuan himself looked at her with a kind of cold eyes.


    "That''s how you saved me before." Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes flashed a trace of irony, and his voice was very calm, but it made people feel that the words were weeping. Ji Ting felt that his hatred for himself was beyond his hatred for Li Tuo for a moment.


    Ji listens to Zheng for a moment, just about to explain is interrupted by the movement not far away, she looks over there, only see Rong Jing with a group of people, in an instant they surrounded.


    Perhaps knowing that Li Tuo could not be killed today, Shen Tu Chuan looked at him calmly: "you wait, we will have a long time."


    "Sorry, Shentu, it''s all my fault..." Li Tuo looked at him without moving his eyes. "How can you forgive me?"


    When Shen Tu Chuan heard what he said, he just thought it was funny, and he laughed sarcastically. Then he turned and walked out of the hospital. Li Tuo wanted to get up anxiously, but he vomited blood and fainted.


    The hospital hall is in a mess, but Ji can''t take care of it. He follows Shen Tu Chuan out.


    The streets are like flowing water. Shen tuchuan goes on regardless. Ji is frightened several times and doesn''t dare to speak for fear of stimulating him again. He doesn''t begin to explain until he gets to the sidewalk.


    "You told me about Li Tuo before, but I''m angry. When I heard that he came back, I went to him to settle accounts. Who knows, he didn''t mean to betray you, he just lost his memory. Really, he really lost his memory, which can be proved by the hospital records. "


    "I know it''s a misunderstanding, so I don''t want you to be unable to let it go. Originally, I wanted to tell you directly, but I was afraid you couldn''t accept it. I wanted to help him recover his memory and let him explain to you in person. That''s what I''ve been busy with all this time. "


    "I stopped you just now for fear that you would make a mistake and send him to prison. I don''t care about other people. I just hope you can have a good life. Really, it doesn''t matter what Li Tuo and Wang Tuo are. I just hope you won''t be so unhappy any more. I..."


    The person in front stops abruptly. Ji Ting bumps into his back unexpectedly. His nose is sour and his eyes are full of tears.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her without expression: "so? Li Tuo lost his memory. Should I forgive him? What about my legs? That''s it? "


    "Ogawa..."


    "Ji listen, we are finished. From today on, don''t let me see you again."


    Ji Ting: break up? If it doesn''t exist, you have to make up within 500 words, and you have to hold it up in your arms.


    today, you have to draw 50 red envelopes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Ji Ting looks at him for three seconds and makes sure he is serious. She suddenly realizes that all her efforts in this period have been in vain. Her voice is dry: "I just want you to know that your brother has not betrayed you. You are always a person worthy of love I just want to make you feel safe in the world. "


    A man''s heart is so big, and there are so many things he can hold. He is full of hatred. How can he embrace the love from the world.


    "No need." Shen Tu Chuan gave her a cold look and turned to walk forward. Instead of forgiving Li Tuo for making peace with the world, he would rather live with hatred, at least his suffering would not seem so cheap.


    Ji Tingding looks at his back and finally sighs to keep up. Of course, she knew how seriously he said "end", but she could not let him go for any reason.


    Shen Tu Chuan knew that she was behind and sped up his pace indifferently. Ji''s walking posture became more and more unnatural, and he knew that his broken limb was in pain. In order not to let him go on like this, she had to stop first.


    Shen Tu Chuan knew that she didn''t follow, but her heart was burning more and more, almost burning his whole body. And when you see a furtive figure in the window reflection at a certain intersection, your anger suddenly disappears.


    Aware of his hopeless appearance, Shen Tu Chuan takes a deep breath, pinches the palm of his hand and refuses to turn back.


    I don''t know how long he walked, but he felt a wet mess at the amputated limb. He didn''t know whether it was blood or sweat. At first he felt pain, but later he was numb.


    Ji Ting was worried in the dark, but she didn''t expect to hide. He was still floating like a wild ghost. Seeing his figure becoming more and more unstable, she finally rushed past. Shen Tu Chuan looked at her coldly, did not understand that she was hiding well, and ran out to do what.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I''ll never do anything that makes you angry again. Can you forgive me?" Ji listened to finish saying, got his eye knife, she took a deep breath, wry smile a way, "can''t forgive also all right, you don''t go so good, go home."


    "I said, we''re done." Shen Tu Chuan has a cold face.


    Ji Ting pursed his lips and gave him the key in his pocket: "then you go back. I won''t go back. I signed an agreement before. I won''t support you. I''ll give you the house."


    Shen Tu Chuan disdains don''t open face, he doesn''t believe she will give him the house, since she wants to install, then cooperate well, see how she plays.


    Hearing this, Ji asked cautiously, "can I go back to pack things with you first?" If you don''t watch him go home with your own eyes, you still feel a little uneasy.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her sarcastically, but did not refuse.


    Ji was relieved to hear that he was not as angry as he was just now. He stopped a taxi and sat in the back seat first. He thought Shen Tu Chuan would sit next to him, but he purposely moved to the side. But before she finished, he went to the co pilot.


    After arriving home, Shen Tu Chuan sat down on the sofa with a cold face and looked like she continued to perform. Ji Tingshan smiles: "if your leg is hurt, show me."


    Shen Tu Chuan did not look at her, but Ji had no choice but to go back to her room first. As soon as she entered the room, Shen Tu Chuan''s lips drew a mocking smile, as if expecting that she would not leave.


    He was sitting on the sofa by himself, his expression uncertain. From small to large, it seems that everyone likes Li Tuo better, and he has been used to it for a long time. But when Ji Ting talks and laughs with Li Tuo, he is suddenly choked by fear and anger. At that moment, his attack on Li Tuo is not because of hatred, but because of jealousy.


    What he has been used to for a long time is suddenly unacceptable when it comes to Ji ting. Ji Ting is more afraid of Li Tuo than of Li Tuo.


    There was a sound from the master bedroom, and Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes moved. The next second, she saw Ji Jin come out of the room, and she was still pulling the suitcase in her hand. Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were slightly cold, and his fingers trembled unconsciously. She really wants to leave.


    Ji Ting put the prepared medicine on the tea table and sighed: "remember to apply the medicine. Don''t use artificial limbs these days, and don''t touch the wound with water Well, I''m going. "


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her and said in a hoarse voice: "if you leave, don''t come back."


    But those who have been in love will know whether the threat of youth is to retain more or to drive away more. Unfortunately, Ji has no experience in listening to it, so he can only understand the surface meaning. She looked at him for a moment, and finally agreed: "I know." Then he went out with the suitcase.


    The moment the door closed, it seemed that the whole world was quiet. Shen Tu Chuan sat stiff for a moment. Suddenly, his shoulder collapsed and he leaned on the sofa. His arm inadvertently blocked his eyes. For a long time, he didn''t move. He seemed to be crying, but the corners of his eyes were always dry.


    He just sat there for a long time, curled up on the sofa like an injured animal, staring at the pattern of the sofa cushion for a long time.


    When it was dark and bright and dark, Shen Tu Chuan shrank on the sofa and seemed to be trapped in an invisible cage. Until the sky exploded thunder, and then it began to rain cats and dogs, he stopped for a while, slowly looking to the balcony.The summer rain is always fierce and urgent. The raindrops hit the window as if they were slapping in the face. He has experienced such a rainy day many times this year, only this time he was free from suffering in his room.


    ¡­¡­ But what about her?


    All the money was spent on myself, and the balance of the card was less than 300 yuan, and it was still a while before the salary was paid. Is the money enough for her to stay in a hotel and eat?


    Even if he didn''t want to think about it, Shen Tu Chuan''s brows were wrinkled, and his heart became more and more worried, almost out of breath. When he was about to find someone, he was suddenly frustrated again. Forget it, that woman must have a place to go, so she could go without hesitation.


    As if to confirm his idea, there was a flash of lightning outside the window, and then there was more rain. Shen Tu Chuan gritted his teeth and finally rushed downstairs with an umbrella. His prosthesis hasn''t been taken off yet. It''s easy to scab where it was worn before. Now it''s worn by him and it''s painful again.


    But he didn''t care about the pain. His head was full of that stupid woman. After dragging her injured leg downstairs, the umbrella just opened and was overturned by the strong wind. The rain made him drenched. Shen Tu Chuan threw his umbrella and ran out of the community. These two days have been sleeping in the corridor of the season to hear, see him suddenly crazy like running out, some puzzled from the corridor out.


    What''s he doing? Ji Tingyi''s face is inexplicable. After he rushes out of the community, she suddenly feels lucky. She can''t help it. She reveals a smile at the corner of her mouth. She pulls the box to the outside corner and starts to shower.


    After Shen Tu Chuan ran out, she realized how stupid she was. The woman had been away for two days, and now it was raining heavily. Even if she had no place to go, she could not get wet in the community. But in my heart, I think so, but I''m not willing to go back, looking for people on the way back and forth.


    Ji can''t wait for anyone. He''s afraid that something might happen to him. When he''s about to find him, he comes back from the outside and squats down in the corner. Heavy rain blocked the line of sight, Shen Tu Chuan hung his head past, did not see her, she can only whisper to remind: "Xiaochuan?"


    Shen Tu Chuan suddenly stops and stares at the corner. Ji Ting is wet in the corner, like a discarded kitten. His heart stopped for a moment. Ji Ting had already come to him. He looked at him with wet eyes and asked, "how did you get down?"


    "I take out the garbage," Shen Tu Chuan said coldly, "Why are you still here?"


    Ji can''t help but smile, so he just squeezed out a smile: "I can''t bear you If you don''t talk about this, you''re all wet. Go back quickly. "


    Shen Tu Chuan stood still, Ji Ting looked at him suspiciously. For a long time, the heavy rain continued unabated. He walked into the corridor with a cold face. Ji listened with a thump in his heart. Unexpectedly, he was so unfeeling.


    Just when she was disappointed, she heard Shen Tu Chuan''s unhappy voice: "still not going? Want to be sick? "


    Ji''s eyes brightened and he was about to catch up. When he thought of going back like this, he didn''t know how long it would take for him to make up. He immediately held still.


    Shen Tu Chuan did not wait for her, impatiently turned around, the result is to see her back in the rain to stand on their own. He frowned and became angry. As he walked towards her, he asked in a cold voice, "what do you mean, I asked you to go upstairs to take shelter from the rain, you still..."


    After seeing the rain in Ji Tingyan''s eyes, his voice suddenly stopped.


    Season listen to also don''t speak, just silently shed tears, a pair of fierce eyes at the moment covered with a layer of water light, can''t say of pitiful.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s heart seemed to be hit hard. He was embarrassed and didn''t open his face. For a long time, he choked his neck and said impatiently, "what are you crying for? I don''t care with you, can''t I?" The woman went to Li Tuo behind his back, but it''s not her who should be wronged.


    Ji tingchumou, crow feather general eyelashes hanging beads, Shen Tu Chuan frowned, don''t open his face and said: "OK, don''t push an inch."


    This sentence is like a signal. Ji can''t help sobbing. Shen Tu Chuan pauses for a moment and reluctantly holds people in his arms. Under the clothes drenched by the rain, the temperature of his body is especially obvious when he leans together.


    Lightning flashed across Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes, illuminating the tenderness that he inadvertently revealed. He said: "how old are you, you still wipe your tears, you''re dead."


    What else can you do except cry?


    Ji Ting: Ying


    Chuaner I coax you, don''t cry


    there are a lot of news about typhoons in the past two days. It seems that they are quite serious. Children in the affected areas must pay attention to safety, don''t go out when you have nothing to do, and stay at home obediently


    in the past two days www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    No shame, no shame. It''s shame to be abandoned by children. Ji Ting holds his waist and sighs that he has raised people well. His body is as strong as the door panel, so people always want to knock twice.


    But she can''t dare now, if really knock, estimate this person can throw her to trash can. Ji Ting holds his waist with regret and feels the breath of youth. Shen Tu Chuan noticed that her arm had been encircled, and the whole person was a little tight. For a moment, she was reluctant to move.


    Two people stand in the heavy rain like fools. A gust of wind blows. Ji can''t help shaking. Shen Tu Chuan takes her out of his arms and slows down: "go home."


    "Are you still mad at me?" Ji listen carefully.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips. When he saw that Ji Ting was so pitiful, he had long forgotten to be angry. But if he said that, it seemed that he was too easy to speak. What should she do if she didn''t have a long memory. Although he has never been in love, his friends who have been together once said that women still have to be more disciplined.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see Ji listens to the low voice to say, then drags the box to walk toward the community outside.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face changed: "where are you going?"


    Ji Ting stopped abruptly and said low for a long time, "I''ll go. Today I''m sorry Then she continued to walk slowly, counting one, two, three in her heart.


    On the count of three, the box in her hand was snatched away. She looked up in surprise and saw Shen Tu Chuan''s gloomy face: "come home with me."


    "But..."


    "I''m not angry anymore."


    Ji''s eyes brightened and he began to laugh. Shen Tu Chuan snorted and took her box to the corridor. "If you don''t keep up, you''ll never come back."


    Ji listens to the past with a smile. When he turns to look at himself, he quickly pretends to be sad, which is not found by him. Two people to the upstairs, Ji listen to this time did not go to grab the bathroom, but politely and politely said: "you hurry to take a bath, careful cold."


    "I don''t know who had a fever after the rain last time." thinking of her physical condition, Shen Tu Chuan''s temper was going to attack again. Seeing her careful expression, he restrained himself. "Don''t talk nonsense. Go to take a bath."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Ji Ting was really afraid that he would get out of trouble. Seeing that he insisted, he quickly went to wash it. After washing it quickly, he put on his bathrobe and came out.


    Shen Tu Chuan was still at the bathroom door. He took a look at Ji Ting''s slender limbs, which were covered with water mist, and his hair was dripping with water. When he saw them, he ran out without drying them.


    "Wash it quickly, don''t get sick." Ji Tingyi looks concerned.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips and walked into the foggy bathroom. He glanced at her before closing the door and said impatiently, "before I come out, blow dry my hair."


    "Good." Ji listens to the clever nod.


    Shen Tu Chuan closed the bathroom door with a cold face and stood for a moment in the humid air before he untied his prosthesis and took a shower. After washing, he put on his pajamas, sat down on a small stool, and began to clean up his hair. After cleaning up the bathroom, he dragged it all over again, and then went out on crutches.


    As soon as I got out of the bathroom, I saw Ji ting with a medicine in one hand and a hair dryer in the other. He looked at himself with a smile: "come here."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s heart moved. Don''t open your eyes in a hurry. Even if he doesn''t want to, he has to admit that this home is like a home with her. In the past two days, it''s no different from the street where he slept.


    Ji heard that he didn''t move, and urged him. Just as he was going to pull him, Shen Tu Chuan came over on his own initiative. Ji Tingxian helped him blow his hair. The young man''s half long black hair was soft and hung there when he didn''t blow it dry. Ying Bai''s complexion was set off by his black hair, which made him look very obedient. It''s not like his dog.


    Ji was a little distracted. Shen Tu Chuan was no better. Her slender fingers were moving back and forth in her hair. She felt a little itchy and a little electrified. In short, it was very strange. It made his heart beat a little wrong.


    The boy''s hair is easy to blow. It only took him two minutes to blow dry. Ji Ting put down the hair dryer, pulled a stool and sat down across from Shen Tu Chuan: "show me your legs."


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment, and finally lifted up his pyjamas to reveal his broken limb. Seeing the bloody broken limb, Ji tingdao took a breath, and his voice trembled: "how could it be so serious..."


    Although Shen Tu Chuan doesn''t care about the injury, he can see Ji Ting''s uncomfortable appearance and uncontrollably gives birth to a trace of euphoria, but he doesn''t have a trace of Ruth on his face: "the scab is worn off, that is, it looks serious, but it doesn''t hurt."


    "How could it not hurt?" Ji Ting stares at him, "please take care of yourself next time. I don''t know if I''ll feel bad like this?"


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a while, but he didn''t hold back his mouth and said, "I know."


    Ji Tingxin looked at his wound, after a bubble of water, some places have begun to turn white, looks more creepy. She lowered her head and took medical alcohol and cotton ball to help him clean up. At the same time, her eyebrows were always tight. Shen Tu Chuan looked at her eyelashes for a long time, and suddenly called out: "Ji ting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Ting is busy.


    Without a response, Shen Tu Chuan was not reconciled. She watched the cotton ball in her hand clean the wound. After a moment of silence, she said, "ah.". Ji Ting immediately raised his head nervously: "does it hurt?""Well, it hurts." Shen Tu Chuan opened his eyes and told lies.


    Ji Ting pursed his lips: "then I''ll be careful."


    "Be careful, it will hurt. Alcohol is very stingy." Shen Tu Chuan is serious.


    Ji Ting frowned: "I''ll change for another one?"


    "No," Shen Tu Chuan said, pausing for a moment, "I think people will blow the wound when they use alcohol. The alcohol volatilizes quickly, so it won''t hurt."


    "So..." Ji listened thoughtfully, and the next second he called on his leg, "is it still painful?"


    Shen Tu Chuan pretended to shake his head, but his ears turned red uncontrollably. Ji Ting had a lot of effort to stop laughing. He just felt that the child was so cute that he even acted in such a special way.


    Then, until the bandage was over, Shen Tu Chuan didn''t cry any more. When the white gauze wrapped the broken limb, Ji felt relieved: "OK..." He yawned before he finished, and his sleepiness could not be covered up any more.


    God knows how long she hasn''t slept.


    "I''m sleepy." Shen Tu Chuan went into the house with his crutches.


    As soon as he left, Ji Ting hurried back to his room, rolled on the bed and sighed comfortably. Just as he was going to bed, he suddenly remembered that Shen Tu Chuan had not been given oral anti-inflammatory drugs, so he got up again to look for the medicine and yawned to find him.


    To his door, she sleepy eyes directly opened the door, but just with inside just take off the pants to the leg bend of Shen Tu Chuan, she subconsciously looked at his hip, Shen Tu Chuan some flustered with the quilt block, shameful roar: "can''t you knock on the door?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Ji Ting doesn''t have any regret to apologize. His mind is all about what he saw just now. Although he was blocking fast just now, Ji Ting also saw that the birthmark extending from the remaining cloth was a rose red color.


    She gave him a home, so that he could not be displaced, and let him accept his deformity psychologically. Because of this, the color was much lighter, but it was far from enough. Looking at the current color, it was clear that he still felt the suffering of life. It doesn''t seem hard to think of why I feel suffering.


    So Shen Tu Chuan''s final heart knot seems to be solved by Li Tuo.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her staring at the quilt, Shen Tu Chuan felt as if her body had warmed up and quickly interrupted her imagination.


    Ji Ting blinked and threw the medicine to him: "anti-inflammatory medicine, eat and then sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Shen Tu Chuan answered and saw Ji Ting turn back.


    For a moment, he wanted to stop people, but when he thought about their relationship and what it meant to stop people, Shen Tu Chuan''s face suddenly turned red. He fell on the bed and stared at the ceiling in a daze. For a long time, he suddenly felt that it was OK to stop people. Anyway, he had planned to follow her all his life.


    But it''s too late to find her now. Seeing how sleepy she is, she must have gone to bed Next time. Shen Tu Chuan quietly closed his eyes, thinking about how to leave people next time.


    All night long.


    Ji Ting gets up early in the morning and hears something happening in the bathroom. She goes to see it in a daze and sees that the washing machine is turning, while Shen Tu Chuan is waiting.


    "How do you order laundry?" Ji listen to doubt.


    Shen Tu Chuan was startled and subconsciously stood in front of the washing machine. Ji Ting was not very curious. Seeing him like this, he immediately stretched his head to see. Shen Tu Chuan put down his crutch to push her in a panic, but he fell back because of the slip under his feet. Ji Ting quickly reached out to hold him, and the two finally fell against the washing machine because of inertia.


    Shen Tu Chuan hums. Ji Ting looks up at him, but because his head is down, he kisses him on the lips.


    Time was quiet for a moment.


    It''s OK. I can''t understand the word "buying vegetables" now But I''m used to it. My comment area is different from other people''s. This kind of thing, um, lives with a smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    In front of him, yingbai''s face was tinged with a thin layer of red, which was obviously a cold and restrained look. Because of this blush, he was just childish. He has deep eyes and a high nose. Although he hasn''t fully grown up, he can imagine how handsome he will be at the age of 27 or 28.


    Ji Ting is so close to him that he can clearly feel each other''s breath. His lips and teeth touch each other with the same lemon fragrance, which is light and refreshing. Looking at each other for a second, as if for a long time as a year, Shen Tu Chuan''s Adam''s Apple moved, his hands raised to help Ji Ting''s waist.


    Just as he just moved, Ji Ting stepped back like he was scared: "I didn''t mean it this time!"


    "You did it on purpose?" The soft touch seemed to stay on his lips. Shen Tu Chuan straightened up and took a crutch to support himself.


    Ji heard that he was referring to the last time he stole a kiss. He coughed. When he saw the things in the washing machine, he deliberately changed the topic: "it''s just washing the sheets. It''s like doing something bad. Now, OK, we both fell."


    Shen Tu Chuan pretended to be calm, but the heat on his face continued unabated. He walked out on crutches: "I''ll buy you breakfast. What would you like to eat today?"


    "Fried dough sticks."


    Shen Tu Chuan should be a, to go out of the moment suddenly stopped, swept the season to listen to one eye after pursed lips, "is to do bad things." Then he left without looking back.


    "What can you do?" Hearing what Ji thought of, the smile on his face suddenly stopped, and he sighed for a long time, "the child has grown up."


    Shen Tu Chuan went downstairs, the heat on his face didn''t go down, and the corners of his lips also didn''t go up. Just when he saw the man at the entrance of the corridor, his good mood was gone.


    "What are you doing here?" Shen Tu Chuan asked with a gloomy face.


    The cyanosis on Li Tuo''s face is more serious than before. He can''t open one eye. After seeing him at the moment, he reluctantly shows a smile, but it''s worse than crying: "I''ve come to see you."


    "Do you think I need it?"


    Li Tuo looked at his empty left leg in a dazed way. Before, Shen Tu Chuan was wearing a prosthetic leg, so it was not very intuitive. Now when he saw the place where he amputated his leg, his heart felt as if he had been stabbed by a needle.


    "I lost my memory, so I didn''t go back in time." Li Tuo murmured.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at him coldly: "yes, so you can still talk to me here." Even if he doesn''t believe Li Tuo, he will believe Ji ting.


    "Whether you have amnesia or not, you lost your leg just to find me, and I owe you," Li Tuo said. His eyes were slightly moist, and there seemed to be a little light in his eyes when he looked at Shen Tu Chuan. "I don''t deserve to be your brother, and I don''t deserve to ask you to forgive me. I''m here today Just to see you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away He won''t be soft hearted. Li Tuo made him suffer so much. He won''t be soft hearted.


    Li Tuo dropped his eyes, shook his head bitterly for a long time, and turned to leave.


    Shen Tu Chuan stood in the corridor for a long time, until Ji Ting couldn''t wait for anyone to come down to look for him.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji listens to the worried question.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her, and for a long time he replied hoarsely, "Li Tuo has been here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She gave the address, but she didn''t expect that Li Tuo would come so soon. Didn''t she say that she would come back when Shen Tu Chuan''s anger was gone? Ji Ting frowns.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her, and after a long time, he suddenly stretched out his hand to her: "hold."


    Ji Ting''s heart suddenly softened. He went to hold him in his arms and let him lose his crutch and put the weight of his whole body on her. Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes against her shoulder, such as a big dog general docile, after a while season to listen to feel the wet shoulder.


    "I''d rather he betrayed me..." Shen Tu Chuan whispered.


    Ji sighed: "I understand But can''t you reconcile with yourself? "


    It is a few years since Li Tuo recovered his memory of the world in the original text. Both Li Tuo and Shen Tu Chuan have become adults at that time. It''s not easy for adults to reconcile with the world. What''s more, Shen Tu Chuan suffered a lot of humiliation. In the end, even if he knew that it was not Li Tuo''s fault, his hatred could not disappear.


    But now it''s not the same, two people just separated for a few months, mental or physical, but also just like a teenager, and the feelings between teenagers are always warm, after the misunderstanding is solved, it can melt all the estrangement.


    "No, it''s not fair." Shen Tu Chuan stood up straight, with a look of dog virtue that I would be angry if you dare to speak for him.


    Ji Ting didn''t dare to give him his crutch. They went out to have breakfast together. Just as I arrived at the gate of the community, I heard a few passers-by talking while walking -


    "what happened to the traffic accident just now? There was no one in the car."


    "Who knows, it''s said that a young man cheated the driver to buy drinks, then started the car and ran over him."


    "Tut Tut, it''s impossible. Who''s child can''t take it so seriously?"


    "You can''t think of it. If I say I want to commit suicide, why do I do this? I heard that my legs are broken and bloody..."


    ¡­¡­Ji Tingyi''s face changed. As soon as he was about to look at Shen Tu Chuan, he rushed to the place they said with a stick. She hurried to keep up, ran not far to see the crowd in front of her, and yelled to the others to get out of the way.


    The passers-by looked at their appearance and hurried away. Shen Tu Chuan saw the car in front of and behind the scenes, and his mind went blank. When he reacted, he had pushed the driver away and fell to the ground, hugged Li Tuo''s head and shivered: "you''re crazy, you''re crazy..."


    Ji Ting rushes over and sees a large amount of blood on the ground. Then he sees Li Tuo, who is too weak to stay awake, and Shen Tu Chuan, who is shivering all over. His eyes turn red in an instant.


    Young people and adults are always different, so when Li Tuo is an adult, he will use all kinds of concessions and interests to compensate for his debts after he recovers his memory, while when he is a minor, he chooses the simplest and the most lethal way to repay his debts. You because I lost a leg, then I will give you two.


    Ji listens to be absent-minded first, wake up by ambulance sound finally, she goes to help the Shen Tu Chuan that cries in a hurry, in the heart is very uncomfortable. In the original text, the child amputated himself and didn''t cry. Later, after so many hardships, he didn''t cry. Now he is crying like this. How painful it is.


    The ambulance rushed to the hospital quickly, and the sharp whistle rang over the city. It took the shortest time to send Li Tuo to the operating room.


    Shen Tu Chuan sat outside the operating room, Ji Ting sat quietly with him. After Rong Jing came, she subconsciously stood in front of Shen Tu Chuan.


    "It''s OK," Shen Tu Chuan said with a hoarse voice, looking at Rong Jing with his eyes like stagnant water. "I''ve done him such a harm. If you want to revenge, just come."


    Rong Jing tears do not want money down, she looked at Shen Tu Chuan a hate: "you are so important in his heart, who dares to move you." After that, he sat down beside him in anger, but he stared at the operating room without blinking. I think he was worried to the extreme.


    In and out of the operating room, whenever someone came out, Rong Jing would come forward to ask about the situation, until three hours later, the attending doctor came out from inside: "the operation was very successful, the patient is OK."


    "Will it affect his normal life in the future?" Rong Jing asks in a hurry.


    The attending doctor said gently: "it depends on whether he can cooperate with us. If we cooperate seriously, we can walk normally in a few months."


    Rong Jing thanks gratefully, and then pushes Li Tuo to the ward with the nurse. In front of the operating room, Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan are left.


    "He''s OK. Let''s go." Shen Tu Chuan said lightly.


    Ji Ting pursed his lips: "do you think if you leave, will he cooperate well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know how long he sat down. Shen Tu Chuan finally got up slowly and walked forward slowly with his crutch. Ji heard that when he saw his direction, he raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Li Tuo wakes up in the early morning. The moment he opens his eyes, he looks at Shen Tu Chuan sitting next to him, while Rong Jing falls asleep on the other side. Two people silent look at each other for a long time, Li Tuo weak smile, smile involved in the corner of the mouth wound, expression has a moment of distortion.


    "It''s ugly." Shen Tu Chuan''s expressionless evaluation.


    The corner of Li Tuo''s mouth can''t fall down, tears slide down for a long time: "it hurts so much, did you hurt so much before?"


    "It''s more painful than you. My wound has been infected in the sewage. It was rotten when I amputated. At least you are treated in time now." Shen Tu Chuan sneered.


    Li Tuo''s smile disappeared. After a long time, he said, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s no use. I''ve amputated."


    Li Tuo drooped his eyes and covered up his firmness: "I''ll cut it too."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes cool: "if you dare to have a little bit of leg did not recover well, I will not recognize you this brother."


    Li Tuo suddenly raised his head: "Shentu..."


    "Shut up, since you wake up, I''ll go back first. My wife is still waiting outside." Shen Tu Chuan said impatiently.


    Li Tuo was stunned: "wife "How can I listen?"


    "You stay away from her." Shen Tu Chuan warned him.


    Li Tuo was still in a daze. Shen Tu Chuan had already got up on crutches. Before going out, he paused and said impatiently, "I''ll come to see you tomorrow." With that, he went out. The voice woke Rong Jing in the room, but didn''t wake Ji Ting who was sleeping in the corridor.


    ¡­¡­ How can she sleep so well in a chair? Shen Tu Chuan couldn''t help staring at her until Ji Ting almost fell off the chair. He quickly reached for her face.


    Season listen to this is really wake up, see him confused for a moment: "why do you come out?"


    "Take you home to rest." Shen Tu Chuan pulled her up with one hand.


    After Ji Ting stood up, he was surprised: "you have great strength now."


    "Of course." Since she disliked his figure, he has been deliberately exercising, of course, strong.


    Ji Ting looked at his expression and asked with a smile: "have you made up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Have you made up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, Go home


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ùChuang: I want to make up with my brother and fall in love with Ji Ting, but you just want to watch shopping


    now I''m going to be blinded by the comment area. Let Chuang be happy for another day and arrange shopping! Shopping! This time, not to mention the vegetable market, the vegetable greenhouses will be covered for you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    However, Shen Tu Chuan, who said he had not made up with him, got up to make soup the next day before dawn. After leaving Ji ting a bowl, he went to the hospital. It sounds like Ji is drinking delicious soup, and his mood is as light as a feather. Shen Tu Chuan understands Li Tuo, and will the task be far behind.


    Young people''s feelings are so simple. One second, they want each other to die. The next second, they make up and cook soup early in the morning. Tut tut. Ji listened with emotion and went to work after a bowl of soup, while Shen Tu Chuan also went to school after delivering soup to Li Tuo, and the two met for lunch at noon.


    It seems that life has stabilized. Shen Tu Chuan accompanies Li Tuo every weekend. He usually sends some soup from time to time, but he doesn''t delay his study. In one exam, he even gives Ji the first grade, which is quite a long face for her.


    For more than a month in a row, it was another weekend. Ji Ting came out of the house yawning and saw Shen Tu Chuan packing his lunch box. He couldn''t help asking, "I''m going to see Li Tuo again."


    Shen Tu Chuan hands a meal, with a little bit of guilt is not easy to detect, looking to listen to season: "I will come back early today." This period of time has been accompanied by Li Tuo, is also too ignored.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    She didn''t say anything. It seemed that she was going to break him up with Li Tuo. Season listen to a face puzzling, but also did not say what, send him to leave to continue to return to the room to lie.


    Shen Tu Chuan went to the hospital to talk with Li Tuo for a while, and then he got up to leave. When he heard that he wanted to go back to accompany Ji, Li Tuo looked at him. Li Tuo has heard about him and Ji ting. It''s like a money deal. In addition, Ji Ting is six years old, and Li Tuo doesn''t believe that there is any relationship between them.


    But Ji Ting seems to be very kind to Shen Tu, otherwise he won''t come to find himself for him. Li Tuo was very depressed.


    "Shentu," he called to shentuchuan, and when the other party turned around, he said with a smile, "do you have any plans in the future? I should accompany Jingjing to study abroad. That''s what I promised before. I hope you can follow me... "


    "I won''t go. I''ll go to school where Ji Ting is." Shen Tu Chuan refused before he had finished.


    Li Tuo understood his meaning and frowned: "but the universities in this city are average. It''s a pity that you stay here because of your good grades."


    "It''s no pity," Shen tuchuan waved his hand. "I''m gone."


    Li Tuo stares at his back for a long time, finally sighs and decides to talk to Ji ting. He won''t interfere in the affairs between them, but the college entrance examination is a matter of future, so he can''t let Shen Tu Chuan do it.


    So when Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan came to see him one day, he told Ji ting that Shen Tu Chuan was going to stay in the city to study at University on the pretext of asking Shen Tu Chuan to buy porridge.


    "It can''t be. It can''t be. There''s no good university in our city." She frowned at the thought that Shen Tu Chuan wanted to stay. Although she hoped that she could cure him, she didn''t want that he had only himself in his eyes, and such a life was not sound.


    He should be independent, go to the outside world and make more friends. It''s better to find a girlfriend. But what''s the difference between him and mabao? Ji Ting naturally regards Shen Tu Chuan''s feelings for her as a dependence on her elders.


    Seeing that she was also against it, Li Tuo was immediately relieved: "I think so, so I hope you can persuade him In fact, if I can, I hope that he can apply for studying abroad with me, so that I can take care of him in a short distance. "


    When he said these words, Li Tuo carefully looked at Ji Ting''s face, worried that she would resent the fact that she wanted to take Shentu away. I didn''t expect Ji''s eyes to shine: "studying abroad is good. I''ll persuade him. When do you plan to go, please remember to take him with you."


    In this way, Shen Tu Chuan can not only broaden her contacts and increase her knowledge, but also become independent as soon as possible, and weaken her influence on him. It''s killing three birds with one stone.


    "Are you willing?" Li Tuo thought that she would agree, but he didn''t expect that she would be so straightforward. He thought about Shen Tu''s reluctance again, and felt a thump in his heart.


    Ji Tingyi''s face is inexplicable: "what''s the reluctance? I''m glad he can have a good future. At that time, you should remember to take him to know more friends. It''s good to have a girlfriend, but you should help to find someone with good character..."


    "Say it again."


    Suddenly, Shen Tu Chuan''s voice came from behind. Ji Ting quickly stopped. As soon as she looked back, she saw an unhappy face. She knew that he had heard it, so she simply waved to him: "we are talking about your studying abroad. Come and listen to it."


    "You want me to have a girlfriend?" Shen Tu Chuan stood still.


    Ji listens to lose smile: "girlfriend is secondary, the key is to read, you know? In college, don''t put the cart before the horse. "


    Seeing that she didn''t deny it, Shen Tu Chuan''s face turned completely black. He dragged her hand and went out. Ji Ting almost fell and followed her in a hurry.


    Li Tuo watched their backs disappear, and suddenly felt that things were not what he thought How does he feel that Ji Ting doesn''t seem to have that meaning for Shen Tu?


    Shen Tu Chuan pulls Ji Ting out of the hospital without saying a word, gets into a taxi and walks home. No matter how Ji Ting talks to him, he doesn''t care until he enters the house. He knocks Ji ting on the door with his backhand and asks coldly, "are you angry because I didn''t accompany you during this period of time?""No Ji Ting looks innocent.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face is even worse: "that is empathy, there are dogs outside?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What dog is not a dog. " Ji Ting is speechless.


    Shen Tu Chuan stares at her and asks bitterly: "Ji Ting, don''t you like me?"


    Ji listened to a Leng, subconsciously denied: "of course not."


    "Then why do you want me to have a girlfriend? If you like me, why are you driving me away? " Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were red. He didn''t want to cry, he was angry.


    After listening for a moment, Ji was surprised: "Xiaochuan, are you..."


    "Yes, I like you." Shen Tu Chuan has a firm face.


    Although Ji Ting guessed it, he admitted that he was still in a trance. He just wanted to learn from a certain uncle in the Spring Festival Gala and yelled: "son, are you short of maternal love?!


    But now is not the time to cheat. She was thinking about how to explain to him when she saw that he began to unbutton his shirt. Ji Ting was a little flustered: "what do you want to do? Calm down


    "You have raised me for so long, I should give you what you want." Shen Tu Chuan said, shirt pants Susu to the whereabouts, and finally only a small shelter.


    Ji can see the spread of birthmark at a glance. It''s light pink now. As long as it''s lighter, it will disappear completely.


    Ji Ting is still in a daze. Shen Tu Chuan pinches her chin and blocks her lips. Ji was startled and pushed him quickly. Because of the excessive force, Shen Tu Chuan was unprepared and fell to the ground.


    Ji Ting was about to help him when he saw that there was a layer of tears in his eyes and looked up at her frail: "didn''t you say you didn''t like me? Why did you refuse me? Cheater... "


    Ji Ting was about to say something when she saw that the color of the birthmark spilled over the cloth was suddenly a little darker, and she was surprised and widened her eyes.


    Shen Tu Chuan saw that she didn''t move, and decided that she didn''t like herself. She picked up her clothes and put them on, stood up with her shoe cabinet, and said indifferently, "I will study abroad."


    "Really?" Ji Ting is still immersed in the change of birthmark color, and Wen Yan just asks.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s thin lips are pursed into a sharp line, and he is about to leave without saying a word. Ji Ting reacts and grabs his arm: "no, you are not allowed to study abroad!" Ah birthmark color is deep, is not to hate her, in this case, how dare she let people go.


    The teenager, who was forced to stay, choked when he heard her stay: "you don''t like me any more. What''s the use of my stay?"


    "I don''t like you anymore." Ji Ting pulls him to the sofa to sit down.


    Shen Tu Chuan rudely wiped the canthus of his eyes with his sleeve and asked, "why do you want to push me away?"


    "I''m not You are under age! Even if I''m a beast, I don''t dare to attack you. "Ji heard that his expression was a little better, and he didn''t wait for him to ask one by one. He racked his brains to explain his behavior just now." as for looking for a girlfriend, I didn''t think you didn''t like me, so I wanted you to have a good time. I would never let you look for someone if I knew you liked me! "


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her and asked in a low voice, "can I not study abroad?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you don''t want to go, you won''t go, but you are not allowed to stay in this city. I''ll follow you to university Ji Ting doesn''t dare to provoke him again for fear that his birthmark will be red again.


    Shen Tu Chuan answered, and his voice was even smaller: "I''ll be an adult in four months."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song''er: when I''m an adult, I can do what I''m an adult.


    Ji''an: No, you''re an adult, and the stepmother market in your comments is well organized.


    don''t say much, I''ll buy vegetables in the next chapter!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Ji, who dares to answer, coughs and blurs: "I''ll buy you a cake on your birthday..."


    "You know that''s not what I''m talking about," Shen Tu Chuan said, holding her hand and staring at her with his eyes. "You know what I want. If you still like me, don''t refuse me." This woman is too stupid. He doesn''t need to tie people up, so he can''t be at ease.


    Ji Ting stares at him rigidly. Seeing his disappointment, he nods quickly: "I, I like you, and I won''t refuse." Oh, no, we have to find a way to finish the task ahead of time.


    In any case, the reader''s demand for resentment is just to make her husband happy. There is no hard and fast rule that she must wait for her husband to get married and have children before finishing her task. As long as she makes Shen Tu Chuan happy within four months, she can leave ahead of time.


    Shen Tu Chuan saw the light red on her face and couldn''t help laughing. Ji was stunned. He no longer has haze eyes, clean and clear, thin lips at the moment of free lift, with some young people''s unique simplicity and wanton.


    It''s a little strange, but it''s good-looking.


    Ji listens to Zheng Leng''s looking at him, Shen Tu Chuan''s eye ground smile is more thick: "good-looking?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good looking. " I don''t want to admit it, but that''s the truth. Ji listens to the satisfaction on Tu Chuan''s face and goes back to the house.


    Shen Tu Chuan sat on the sofa alone for a while, and finally sent a text message to Li Tuo, telling him his decision.


    Since that day, Ji Ting has found that Shen Tu Chuan seems to have changed a little It''s sticky. He has really regarded himself as Ji Ting''s boyfriend, and he will confidently ask for a kiss and a hug. He will also secretly do odd jobs to save money to buy things for her.


    Ji Ting is so stuck by a six-year-old child who is still a virtual character in the book. He is not uncomfortable. But when he accidentally saw his birthmark that was about to disappear, he suddenly forgot everything. Occasionally he would take the initiative to hug him, just to let the birthmark disappear as soon as possible.


    On the day of Li Tuo''s going abroad, she and Shen Tu Chuan went to see her off. When they came back from the airport, they were sitting in a taxi. Shen Tu Chuan didn''t speak, but just held her hand.


    Ji Ting knew that he was sad. When she passed by the cake shop he liked, she called the driver to stop and pulled Shen Tu Chuan out of the car.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at the cake shop and knew what she wanted to do, but still shook her head: "I don''t want to eat it."


    "Let''s buy some and take it back with us until you want to eat." Ji listens to smilingly finish saying, pulled him to go in, picked a pile of desserts to pack to come out.


    Looking at the big and small bags of food, Shen Tu Chuan couldn''t laugh or cry: "are we going to be frugal again in the second half of the month?"


    "Save what, it''s bought with the money from your last part-time job." Ji began to laugh. If you want to say that the child is really good, some of the hard-earned money has been bought for her, and the rest has been turned in without any money left for him.


    When Shen Tu Chuan heard that he bought it with his own money, he was in a better mood: "you can buy it. I''ll earn it when the money is not enough." He is a man. He should have taken charge of the family and let Ji Ting eat and drink well.


    "Well, the most important thing for you now is to study hard." Ji glanced at him, but at last he couldn''t help laughing. Shen Tu Chuan put her hand on his arm and asked her to walk forward with her arm in his arm.


    Two people walk slowly to the direction of home, it is late autumn, the road is full of yellow leaves, step on it will make a creaking sound, two people who did not speak, focus on walking on the leaves.


    A moment later, Shen Tu Chuan still couldn''t help saying, "Ji ting."


    "Well?"


    "You said if only people didn''t separate." Although he tried to cover up his true feelings, he accidentally revealed his sadness by looking at the fallen leaves on the ground.


    Ji tingcong stood on tiptoe and touched his head: "separation is short, days will be long. Rong family industry is in the city. Li Tuo will definitely come back after graduation. You can still play together at that time."


    "But no matter how short the separation time is, it will still make people uncomfortable." Shen Tu Chuan''s voice was low and stuffy. After a while, he looked at Ji carefully and said, "so let''s not separate."


    Ji Ting wanted to coax the child into saying something nice. As a result, when he looked at him seriously, he felt his nose and asked, "I don''t want to be separated from you, but what if I am separated later? I mean in case. "


    As long as Shen Tu Chuan thought of this possibility, he could not help frowning. After pondering for a moment, he said firmly, "I will find you. No matter you run away or anything else, I will find you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re very persistent. " Ji is not amused.


    Shen Tu Chuan gave her a squint: "but I advise you not to separate from me, or I will be angry when I find you."


    "What can you do?" Can kittens show their claws when Ji tingtiao eyebrows?


    Shen Tu Chuan hissed: "I''ll tie you up with a rope."


    "Yo, yo, you''re really promising..."They walked forward laughing and talking. No one cared about Shen Tu Chuan''s seriousness.


    In the twinkling of an eye is Shen Tu Chuan''s birthday.


    Ji Ting washed his clothes in the middle of the night before. The next day, he struggled to get out of bed. He was in a daze and wanted to wash. As a result, he was picked up as soon as he opened the door. Before he was awake, he was choked in his throat by a scream. She surprised to hold Shen Tu Chuan''s shoulder, caught off guard on his smiling eyes.


    Ji listen don''t open face to avoid his kiss, no good airway: "let go."


    Shen Tu Chuan obediently let her go, with a faint expectation on his face: "listen, I''m an adult."


    Listen? Do you hear what he said! Ji tinggang is about to say that he is not big or small. He suddenly remembers what it means for him to be an adult, and his face feels uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­ So for such a long time, why hasn''t his birthmark completely disappeared?!


    "To your room or to my room?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elder brother, you are just an adult. Don''t worry.


    Shentu Chuan see season listen to seem not happy, smile on the face of a shallow: "you won''t be regret it?"


    "What can I regret?" Ji Tingxiang answered without thinking about it. After seeing his gradually disappearing smile, he quickly found an excuse to make up, "mainly because today is a working day. You have to go to school and I have to go to work. Now and now are not suitable."


    "I''ve asked for leave," Shen Tu Chuan looked at her seriously, thought about it and added, "and asked for it for you, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You''re very thoughtful.


    Shen Tu Chuan saw that she did not speak, and gradually frowned: "listen to Ji."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Just now I asked you to listen, but now I ask Ji to listen again? " Ji listened to Gan''s smile and saw that he couldn''t escape. Looking at Shen Tu Chuan''s increasingly handsome face, he felt that he had nothing to lose. He immediately gritted his teeth and nodded, "since we have asked for leave, it''s OK. Let''s eat something first, and then, and then..."


    She couldn''t go on. She looked at Shen Tu Chuan angrily with a red face.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s body temperature was a little higher when she saw her. After her throat moved, her voice became hoarse: "what do you want to eat, I''ll buy it."


    "I''d better go and buy some dishes and celebrate your birthday in the evening." Ji heard, rushed into the bathroom to wash.


    Shen Tu Chuan was waiting at the door, wondering why he was always uneasy: "are you sure you want to go? Or I''ll go. Anyway, I''ll cook. I know better what to buy. "


    "Don''t work today," Ji said. After brushing his teeth, he frowned slightly and couldn''t help laughing. "Besides, if you are tired, you''d better keep your strength."


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned, and his face turned red because of her words. In order to maintain calm, he turned back to the room with a red face: "then I''ll sleep first, and you''ll come back early." Then he closed the door.


    Ji Ting looks at the closed door, and her smile is replaced by uneasiness. But now there is no room for maneuver. She can only sigh, change her clothes, sit on the sofa and drink half a glass of water, and then go to the market with her vegetable basket.


    After an absent-minded stroll around the market, I bought a few dishes and breakfast, and then walked home slowly, just wanted to go back later. Looking around all the way, she could not help looking at the surrounding environment of the community. She only felt that the ordinary landscape was particularly beautiful now.


    After a long delay, Ji Ting finally arrived at the gate of the community. She sighed and went into the community through a group of chatting grandparents. When her right foot stepped into the community, the surrounding space seemed to be distorted, and her eyes followed.


    This kind of distortion only lasts for a short time. Ji Ting thinks it''s because he has hallucinations. But the next second he sees the dilapidated community, which seems even older. She was stunned for a moment and turned back. The group of people who were chatting at the gate of the community just now disappeared. Only the doorman was sitting at the gate, and the old man seemed to be more than ten years old.


    Looking at the space in the distance, there are dozens of high-rise buildings where there was nothing, which should never have happened. Ji listens in the heart to be astonished, in the hand vegetable basket also falls on the ground, she Zheng Zheng stands for a long time, suddenly runs to the community remote place to close the eye, in the brain quickly turns over the original text.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s amputation has passed Li Tuo and Rong Jing have gone abroad, and this period has passed Shen Tu Chuan disappears after suffering. The plot has been changed by her. Continue to turn down wait a minute! Ji Ting controls the page with his mind and turns back to the period when Shen Tu Chuan disappeared, only to see that the next paragraph has only three words -


    ten years later.


    Ten years later Ten Years From Now! Because the original omits what happened in the past ten years, does the timeline jump to ten years later?! Ji Ting is crazy. He wants to die in the same place.


    A few minutes after the crash, it suddenly occurred to me that although the time line of ten years has been omitted in the original text, the character in the book has really experienced ten years, but she, the passer-by, has not been affected In other words, for Shen Tu Chuan, she disappeared ten years ago when she went out to buy a dish, but now she has disappeared for ten years?!


    Sleeping trough!!!


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ùI''ve got the food! The next chapter will be updated at 12:00 in the middle of the night six hours later. Big brothers in the vegetable market, remember to support! There are red packets from the previous hour, and random red packets from the back. I won''t sleep tonight, waiting for you!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    ¡­¡­ What about Shen Tu Chuan? She''s been buying vegetables for ten years. Now it''s time for him to graduate from University, isn''t it?! The thought of waiting for him to add more on his birthday makes Ji Ting feel that there is no love in life.


    She didn''t dare to delay any longer. She ran to the gate of the community, picked up the vegetable basket and ran upstairs. She ran to the fourth floor in one breath, and suddenly became nervous when facing her own door.


    Now what can you see when you open it? Is Shen Tu Chuan already grown up? You can still see his wife and children, or it''s empty. No matter what is inside, since she is still in this world, it means that the task has not been successful.


    There is only one reason why the mission did not succeed, that is, Shen Tu Chuan has not been happy these years Would he hate himself? After all, the time when she disappeared was too opportune. After he agreed to be with him, would he feel that he was running away on purpose?


    Ji Ting takes a deep breath and tries to calm her beating heart. Then she takes out the key from her pocket. When she sees the rust on the key, she is stunned and looks at everything on her body.


    The clothes that were 90% new just now have faded a layer of color, and some places seem to burst as soon as they are poked. The fresh vegetables and fruits in the vegetable basket have completely disappeared. Only the vegetable basket still exists, but it has also become shabby. Ji was stunned for a moment, and immediately took out his mobile phone. He got up early and had a fully charged mobile phone with a black screen. He couldn''t open it.


    She stayed in the same place for a long time, and finally found that, in addition to herself, even the things she wore did not resist the invasion of time.


    She stood in the same place for a moment in a complicated mood, and finally took the key to unlock it. As a result, the lock and the key, which originally fit, could not fit together.


    Is it because the key is rusty? Ji Ting takes a look at the key and immediately denies it. The key just rusts a little and won''t affect its use. It should be that the lock has been changed.


    ¡­¡­ Shen Tu Chuan?


    Ji Ting bit his lip, put the key back in his pocket for a long time, and finally decided to knock on the door. She always needs to see Shen Tu Chuan to determine the reason for his unhappiness and continue to carry out the strategic task. As for the previous efforts, I''m afraid they have gone down the drain.


    He didn''t hate her too much. She didn''t dare to ask for anything else.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    There was a knock on the door in the corridor, but no one answered. Ji Ting had to continue to knock. A rude male voice came out of the room quickly: "who knocked early in the morning? What knocked on your mother?"


    ¡­¡­ How did Shen Tu Chuan get so rough? Ji''s expression was stiff, and before he could speak, the door opened. A big man scolded and opened the door. When he saw that it was a little girl, he was stunned. Then his tone became better: "who are you looking for?"


    Ji Ting was very sure that Shen Tu Chuan could not change from double eyelid to single eyelid in 20 years, let alone 10 years.


    "I''m looking for Shen Tu Chuan." Ji listens to the obedient reply, diligently lets own eye look harmless some.


    The man frowned: "the name you said sounds familiar, but there is no one here."


    Ji Tingyi Leng: "no, he should live here." She said with a pause, "he may be the landlord, can you help me find him?"


    "There''s really no such person," the man said patiently to the beautiful girl. "I bought the house, not rented it, and the previous owner was not named Shen Tu Chuan. You''ve found the wrong place."


    "Yes, yes? OK, thank you Ji listens to the dry smile to say thanks, turns around and slowly goes downstairs.


    Looking at her lonely figure, the big man couldn''t bear it. He thought, "if you don''t call him, you can ask for the address first."


    When he finished, he thought it was superfluous. If the girl could get in touch with someone, she would not come to find someone directly. Just as he was about to close the door, he saw the girl running back with bright eyes: "brother, can I use your mobile phone?"


    From crossing the time line, her mind was in a mess. If it wasn''t for the big man''s reminding, she didn''t really remember that she could be contacted by phone.


    Without hesitation, the man took out his mobile phone from his shorts pocket. Ji listened and took it. He entered the numbers one by one. She didn''t know how to recite these before, but Shen Tu Chuan forced her to recite them, saying that she could still contact her with a public phone when her mobile phone ran out of power.


    At that time, she didn''t think so. She only recited it to please the children. She didn''t expect to use it now.


    After the number is entered, Ji Ting presses the dial key strangely and hears the "du Doo... " He was relieved after the noise. I wish I could get through.


    It''s just that the beep is over, and there''s no one on the other side. She can only call again. After three times in a row, no one answers.


    The big man was more and more worried when he saw Ji ting. He couldn''t help asking, "are you sure it''s this mobile phone number?"


    "Well, sure." Ji was stunned when he heard that, and then remembered that it had been ten years, and this mobile phone number was not necessarily used by Shen tuchuan.


    The man saw that her expression was wrong, and his eyes showed sympathy. It seemed that the girl was looking for a boyfriend. If someone didn''t answer her phone, she was obviously dumped.After a few more calls, Ji tingkan waited all the time. He was a little embarrassed. He pressed the dial key again and said in a low voice, "I''ll call you again for the last time


    "It''s OK. It''s OK to play twice more." The man sighed.


    Ji listened to the grateful smile, listening to the beep in the mobile phone, and gradually couldn''t laugh out. After the eighth sound, she pursed her lips. As soon as she was about to return the mobile phone, she heard the man exclaim: "yes! It''s on


    Ji was stunned when she saw the number of seconds displayed on her mobile phone. Her fingers trembled and she put her mobile phone to her ear. She tried to restrain the tremor and asked in a low voice, "is it Xiaochuan?"


    The other side didn''t speak, but the longer he was silent, the more sure Ji was that he was Shen Tu Chuan, and the big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. Fortunately, he hasn''t changed his mobile phone number in the past ten years, otherwise there will be a huge crowd. She really doesn''t know how to find him.


    "Xiaochuan, I''m Ji ting. Do you remember me?" Ji heard that, inexplicably, his eyes were hot. "I was the one who lived with you ten years ago. At that time, we lived together, we..."


    "Ji ting."


    A low and magnetic male voice came from the receiver, Ji Ting closed his mouth in an instant. This voice seems to be more calm than before, with some strange alienation, but she immediately recognized that this person is Shen Tu Chuan.


    "I''m in front of our old house now. Will you come and pick me up?" Ji listens to the question in a low voice.


    The receiver was silent for a long time and said slowly, "OK."


    Ji Ting is relieved. After the phone is hung up, he returns his mobile phone with both hands. He can''t help thanking the man. The man waved his hand, took the phone and went home.


    Once again, Ji Ting was the only one left in the corridor. She was a little tired. She looked at the stairs that were not very clean, then looked at the old clothes on her body. She sat down on the stairs without any psychological obstacles and began to think about the next thing.


    Just now, Shen Tu Chuan didn''t ask anything. He just promised to pick her up. Did he not resent her disappearing ten years ago, or didn''t care at all?


    Anyway, I would never hate her. Otherwise, according to Shen Tu Chuan''s character, even if she was not black, she would not be polite to her. It was impossible to meet her so kindly.


    Ji listened to the voice of Shen Tu Chuan leaning against the railing. He gradually felt sleepy and fell asleep Unconsciously leaning against the railing.


    I do not know how long sleep, she heard the ear came footsteps, and then it seems that someone stopped in front of him, a pair of eyes fixed on her. The other side''s eyes are hot and crazy. Rao is in her sleep, so she becomes extremely unstable.


    Her heart seemed to be choked by a nightmare. She struggled to wake up, but she couldn''t control herself as if she were drowning. When she felt that she was going to drown completely, a low voice came from her ear: "Ji ting."


    Ji Ting''s eyebrows and eyes moved, and his breathing became smooth gradually.


    "Ji ting." The other side called again.


    Ji Ting opens her eyes slowly, and the world in front of her becomes clear. She sees a man in formal clothes standing in front of her. Because he is standing against the light, she can only see the outline of his broad shoulders and narrow waist, but can''t see his face.


    "Ji Ting, long time no see."


    Ji Ting wakes up and suddenly stands up when he realizes who he is. However, because of hypoglycemia, he turns black in front of his eyes and falls down uncontrollably.


    The other side holds her waist with one hand, turns around and puts the person against the wall on one side of the stairs. Ji listens to subconsciously grasp his sleeve, and it takes a long time to slow down.


    Is no longer the angle of backlight, she looked at the people in front of her slightly lost consciousness.


    He seems to have grown taller and wider shoulders. He is dressed in a well tailored black suit with wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs. He can''t find fault. The outline of his face is clearer. The original childishness is replaced by maturity. The frame of gold glasses is full of cool light. The aura is so strong that people are at a loss.


    ¡­¡­ It turns out that it''s really ten years later. Ji Ting has met some familiar people and finally has a real understanding of time.


    "Ogawa, why do you wear glasses?" Ji shut up after hearing that. He wants to have a meal of his own. What''s wrong with the prologue? He chooses one without nutrition.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her quietly and said faintly when she was more and more embarrassed: "well, myopia."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it deep? " Even though he knows this topic is boring, Ji Ting still insists on asking after he has answered it.


    Because she really can''t find another topic!


    Fortunately, Shen Tu Chuan also considered cooperation: "not deep, but will wear it when working."


    "Oh..." Ji listened to Na Na''s finish, realized that two people are still holding together, can''t help but feel a little uncomfortable.


    Being held by an 18-year-old child or a 28-year-old man is not a feeling at all. At least 18-year-old Shen Tu Chuan will not be so oppressive!


    Shen Tu Chuan seemed to see her discomfort, raised his lips wide and asked: "still dizzy?"


    "No, I don''t feel dizzy." Listen to Ji and close your lips.


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded and released her. Ji Ting is standing on a higher step than him. His eyes are always aiming at him uncontrollably.Shen Tu Chuan stood quietly for a moment and held out his hand to her: "come home with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    He led her down the narrow corridor until she stopped in front of the car. Ji Ting looked at the luxury car in front of her and asked, "is this yours?"


    "Well." Shen Tu Chuan said, helped her open the door of the co pilot.


    Ji Ting is a little embarrassed: "my clothes are dirty..."


    "Never mind. Go in."


    Ji listened to the way thanks, some awkward drill in, wait for him to the driver''s seat after dry smile: "I didn''t expect you now so powerful, even so expensive car can afford."


    "There are still some cars at home. You can drive them if you like." Shen Tu Chuan took a look at her, then leaned over her, as if to hold her.


    Ji Ting held his breath and looked at him rigidly. Her lips were only two millimeters away from his side face. If she moved a little, she might kiss him.


    Just when she did not dare to act rashly, Shen Tu Chuan pulled the seat belt on her side and carefully tied it up for her. After sitting straight, she laughed: "safety first."


    Ji Ting laughs with her. She feels a little disobedient with her smile. Although Shen Tu Chuan may not hate her sudden disappearance, is it too much to face her sudden appearance Too calm?


    As soon as this idea came out, Ji Ting felt more and more wrong. According to Shen Tu Chuan''s character, he will either question her directly or ignore her as the air. He should never help her fasten her seat belt and talk to her with a smile as if nothing had happened.


    Ji Ting takes a look at Shen Tu Chuan and looks at his strange outline. After a while, he says, "I suddenly disappeared Don''t you blame me? "


    Then he stared at Shen Tu Chuan''s face, trying to see something from his expression.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment, and his voice was a little hoarse: "in the year when you disappeared, there were several homicide cases near the community, and the victims were all young women. I didn''t expect that you were still alive."


    "Then, will you blame me?" Ji Ting insisted on asking and added, "I didn''t meet a murderer, I just It''s gone


    "I thought you were dead. Now it''s the biggest surprise to see you alive. How can I blame you?" Shen Tu Chuan was disappointed.


    It''s also true that the person who thought he was dead suddenly lived. Even if he had any opinions on her, it was offset by the fact that he was alive. Ji understood why he didn''t blame himself, but he still felt strange in his heart.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that I''ve been missing for ten years and come back wearing the same clothes as I did ten years ago?" Ji listens to strange questions.


    Shen Tu Chuan raised a radian at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes covered his real emotion: "I feel strange, but if you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. The past is over, and you can do well now."


    Ji was stunned for a moment, and felt that his temper now was much worse than that of ten years ago How did you become so understanding? She looked down at her shabby clothes and suddenly understood something -


    did he think that he had been abducted and sold and escaped now?


    Shen Tu Chuan''s voice is gentle: "if you don''t want people to know what happened in these years, I will help you smooth it out."


    ¡­¡­ That''s true. Ji listened with a smile: "but I don''t remember any more."


    "Well?" Stop at the red light and Shen Tu Chuan looks at her.


    Ji Ting blinked his eyes: "I really don''t remember. I only remember your birthday. Then I went to buy vegetables. When I went back to the gate of the community, I fainted. I didn''t remember anything behind. I just asked other people, and I knew that ten years had passed."


    She can''t explain where she''s been in the past ten years. She can only pretend to be amnesia.


    Shen Tu Chuan looks at her, and her eyes seem to see through her soul. Ji laughs awkwardly. She only thinks that Shen Tu Chuan, 28, is a bit too strong. She can''t help but swallow her mouth.


    When the green light came on, Shen Tu Chuan started the car and said slowly, "if you don''t remember, it''s better to think that this decade doesn''t exist. Anyway, there''s no difference between the future and the past."


    "Well By the way, why did we sell our house? " Ji listened and asked.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time and slowly replied, "after you disappear, I have no money to study."


    Ji Tingyi felt guilty and patted him on the arm: "if you sell it, just sell it. It''s good for you to use it. It''s also bad for me. It''s still on your birthday..."


    After that, she was a little disappointed. If there were no complications, maybe the task would have been successful now. After all, at that time, his birthmark was too shallow to be seen clearly.


    Shen Tu Chuan chuckles: "don''t mention the past."


    "Well, don''t mention it," Ji said with a smile, recognizing that he didn''t want to listen to the past. Also, when he was not sensible, he fell in love with a woman who was six years older than himself. In Shen Tu Chuan''s opinion, he would feel very shameful.


    He is also willing to see in the past love to take her home, has been very good.Ji tingzhiqu didn''t mention what happened to the two people before. After thinking about it, he asked, "what about you? How have you been these years? " It must be bad, otherwise the world will not never end.


    "Not bad." Shen tuchuan passed by perfunctorily.


    Ji Ting still has many questions to ask. Seeing that he doesn''t cooperate, he stops immediately. It''s still a long time. There are plenty of opportunities for her to get to know each other.


    No one spoke in the car, even the air was quiet. Ji Ting began to feel a little uncomfortable, and gradually relaxed. He bent on the window and looked out.


    At first, they walked through the city. The more they walked, the fewer buildings around them. Gradually, they came out of the city, and then there were large fields.


    Ji was surprised: "do you live in the suburbs?"


    "Well."


    Ji Ting doubts: "is it convenient to go to work like this?"


    "Fortunately," Shen Tu Chuan said with a pause, "his own company, so work time is more free, live here because it is more quiet, no one disturb."


    Understand, rich wayward Bai, season listen to in the heart tut tut two.


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her: "don''t you like it?"


    "No, no, I think it''s good." Ji listen to smile, no longer speak.


    The car is galloping on the deserted road and doesn''t seem to want to turn back.


    It''s getting dark, and the world seems to be black and white. In the remote suburbs, the savage branches of the mountains attack each other, and finally twist into a strange posture. A villa was isolated in the enclosure, in a rather wild world of its own landscape.


    Ji Ting sees the moment of the villa, a light sense of depression flashed in her heart, and she immediately realizes that this is where Shen Tu Chuan lives.


    Sure enough, Shen Tu Chuan said slowly, "here we are."


    Ji Ting smiles with him. After the security guard opens the door, he sits in the car and observes the yard. There are no plants in the yard. From the door to the villa, it is bare, which can be described as desolation.


    But just from the gate to the garage, there were more than ten security guards and three or five big black dogs. She tut tut two: "these are your security?"


    "Well."


    "You are too well guarded." Ji Ting looks like he has never seen the world. With this measure, even flies can''t get in, let alone individuals.


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her: "well, the security is more strict. I''m at ease."


    "Yes, it''s in the wilderness. If you live alone, you must be safe first." Ji Tingzhi nodded and hesitated to ask, "are you still alone now?"


    He is not young, according to the process of the original, now in prison life is almost gone, but she changed the relationship between him and Li Tuo, his hatred for Li Tuo has disappeared, no longer clinging to revenge, he should form a family, right?


    "Yes, one person." Shen Tu Chuan slowly replied, and then looked at her, "what about you, have you met anyone you like these years?"


    Ji Ting did not answer, he first said: "ah, you lost your memory, do not remember what happened these years."


    Ji Ting frowned, vaguely felt that his words seemed ironic, but when he looked at his face, he felt that he was just calmly expounding the facts. Without waiting for her to think more, the car stopped in the garage and Shen Tu Chuan helped her open the door.


    "Let''s go."


    Ji should listen to a, busy out of the car, followed him through the yard to the villa.


    As soon as she entered the door, she was stunned and deeply felt how poor she was. As soon as you enter the door, you can see the living room, where you can see the decoration is luxurious, and the back of the living room is a five story building. Standing in the corridor, you can clearly see everything in the living room.


    Whether it''s celebrity paintings or antique vases, the living room is basically complete, but Ji Ting always feels strange, as if there is something missing.


    "Do you like it?" Shen Tu Chuan stood behind her and asked.


    Season listen to smell speech subconsciously nodded, then some embarrassed: "your home is too big." Compared with here, the place where they used to live is like a dog house.


    "This is also your home. Just like it," Shen Tu Chuan said with a smile. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to your room."


    Ji nodded and followed him to the door of the innermost room on the fourth floor. Shen Tu Chuan stopped and said, "your previous belongings have been lost. There are no things you can use at home. I''ll ask the housekeeper to buy them. You can go in and have a rest. I''m next door. If you have something to do, you can go directly to me."


    Ji heard that he stood at the door politely, and didn''t plan to go in together. He knew that he was avoiding suspicion. He felt that the child had a sense of propriety when he grew up, and he was a little disappointed. In a word, his mood was complicated: "well, I''ll go first."


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded and turned to leave. Ji Tingmu saw him back to his room, and then he turned and entered his own room.


    Well, as expected, a room is bigger than her original home. Even the entrance is covered with thick carpet. There is no sound when stepping on it, as if walking in the cloud.


    Ji Ting came into the room and found that the decoration here was very suitable for her. It was almost tailor-made for her, but one part of the room was particularly disobedient, that is, one wall of the room was inlaid with a piece of black glass like a mirror, which did not match the overall decoration.The mirror is two meters wide and high, facing the direction of the bed. Ji Ting takes a look at it and turns his attention to other places. She turned around in the house and found that furniture or anything else, but what had a corner was wrapped in a soft foam, as if it were afraid that people would be hurt if they knock on it.


    Ji is amused to hear that this kind of overprotective measure is a little puzzling. After all, who will knock themselves. But on second thought, maybe when the house was originally designed, the room was designed according to the children''s room, so protective measures were taken.


    Think so, season listen to feel very reasonable, did not have too much tangle, after the room strolled again, ran to the big bed side to fall down.


    "Well..."


    As soon as he fell into the soft bed, Ji listened to a comfortable hum and fell into meditation after rolling twice on the bed.


    She can now accept the issue of crossing the time line, and the reunion with Shen tuchuan is particularly smooth. Except that the task has not been completed and he Shen tuchuan has grown up, it seems that there is no difference from ten years ago.


    Well, there is a little difference. For example, Shen Tu Chuan has no other feelings for her like ten years ago. Now they are more like friends living together.


    In short, the current situation is much better than she expected. However, she feels uneasy all the time. She feels that all this has gone too smoothly, but she has lost her sense of reality. Shen Tu Chuan, in particular, has grown up a little too well, which is quite different from the original.


    ¡­¡­ Maybe it''s because she''s really growing up very well. She''d better stop thinking about it. Ji Ting closed her eyes and soon fell into the dream of black sweet.


    Soon after she fell asleep, the door seemed to be blown open by a gust of wind, making a slight sound. Ji Ting frowned and raised her neck passively. She felt that her neck was shackled by something, which made her feel difficult to breathe.


    This suffering did not last long, her expression eased down, hazy seemed to hear the door, she opened her eyes confused, only a moment and then fell asleep.


    When she woke up, it was completely dark, and only a small night light was on in the room. She moved her hands and feet, and felt that her strength had almost recovered, so she was relieved.


    There was a gurgling sound in his stomach. Ji got up and turned on the light. When he was hesitant to go out and find something to eat, there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in, please."


    When the door opened, it was Shen Tu Chuan with two bowls of noodles in his hand. At this time, he did not wear glasses, a pair of star eyes exposed, less alienated, more powerful.


    Ji tingmang came down from the bed, took one of the bowls and put it on the table. He was a little embarrassed and said, "don''t bother. Just tell me to go out to eat, but it''s a coincidence that you came just after I woke up. We have a tacit understanding."


    "Wash your hands." Shen Tu Chuan sits down.


    Ji Ting''s mouth is moving Oh This popularity is too strong. I''m just two people with him when I was young. It''s strange that I have pressure to talk to him.


    Ji listens to the obedient to wash his hands. After washing, he looks at himself in the mirror and decides to go out after he doesn''t sleep. As a result, he just takes two steps and turns back. He frowns and stares at the red mark on his neck for a long time.


    It was not until Shen Tu Chuan urged her to come out of the bathroom. She looked at Shen Tu Chuan and asked for a while, "is there any insect at home? I seem to have been bitten."


    Shen Tu Chuan: "show me."


    Ji listens and stretches her neck. There are several red marks on her thin white skin. Shen tuchuan holds her jaw and observes carefully. Ji listens and realizes that their actions seem ambiguous.


    However, Shen Tu Chuan really just wanted to have a look. After seeing it, he let her go: "I''m really bitten. I''ll take a medicine for you later. Let''s eat first."


    "Good." Ji Ting sat down opposite him and opened his eyes with a mouthful of noodles


    "Taste it? It''s hard for you to remember A smile flashed through Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes.


    Ji said with a smile, "of course I can taste the food you cook." After all, for her, it was just last night.


    Shen Tu Chuan smiles and says nothing. Ji Ting looks at him and suddenly knows why he is missing something after entering the villa: "don''t you have a servant here? I want you to cook for yourself. "


    "Well, I don''t like them coming in." Shen Tu Chuan is eating noodles with his head down. His hands are very elegant, and he shows good upbringing everywhere.


    ¡­¡­ Rebellious son became elite nobleman, Ji listened to swallow saliva, Shan Shan a smile: "that so big home, how do you clean?"


    "I did it all by myself. It''s all exercise," Shen Tu Chuan said with a pause. "If you want, you can help me more in the future."


    "Of course, you can''t do things by yourself." Ji listens to say quickly, completely forgetting what he said at the beginning. As a result, the housework is all piled on Shen Tu Chuan.


    Shen Tu Chuan seemed to believe her and gave her a smile. Ji Ting thinks that when the man grows up, not only his aura is fully opened, but also his beauty is double blessed. The old mother''s heart is really unbearable. After laughing, she quickly lowers her head to eat, and no longer dares to speak.At the end of a meal, Ji Ting had to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, but Shen Tu Chuan stopped him. He piled the dishes and chopsticks together and took them well. He said in a slow voice: "the daily necessities have been sent. Wait a moment, you can go to the living room to get them back. Today you just came back, you must be in a bad mood. Have more rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Ji Ting went out with him. After crossing the corridor, he went to the kitchen and went to the living room to hold things. There are too many things. I toss back and forth several times before I take them all back.


    After dragging everything back to the house, she simply cleaned up and found that there were not only various daily necessities, but also a full set of skin care, make-up, and more than ten sets of clothes. Not only that, there were many sets of underwear, but the size was just right with her.


    Think of when they lived together before, the clothes were mixed, Ji Ting''s face was a little hot.


    After all the things were in order, she took a bath, changed into a brand new Pajama, lay comfortably on the bed, staring at the hook like art on the roof in a daze.


    Shen Tu Chuan has no emotional entanglement, and his life is also quite rich. He should be very happy, but the task has not been completed, which indicates that he must have some problems in other aspects. She had to find out as soon as possible why he didn''t like it.


    Ji Ting has been lying in bed for a while. It''s almost early in the morning. It''s time to go to bed. However, after a day''s sleep, she didn''t feel sleepy at all at night. She rolled back and forth on the bed until it was late at night. She stretched herself on the bed.


    Hand over the top of the head of the moment, fingers touch a cool thing, she Leng for a moment, turn over and lie on the bed to look at the direction of the hand.


    The bed was square in shape. What she came across was a corner at the head of the bed. Although there were soft sheets like other places, the cold feeling just now was absolutely not what the sheets should have felt.


    Ji Ting frowned and looked at it for a long time. Finally, he pulled the sheets and bedding in his own direction. He was stunned when he saw the things there. It''s a bracelet like iron ring that goes through the special hole at the foot of the bed and is fixed at the foot of the bed like a lock. Although it can rotate back and forth, it can''t be taken down.


    ¡­¡­ How can such strange things be installed in a good bed? Ji Ting frowns more and more tightly, suddenly opens the quilt and looks at another corner, and finds that there is the same iron ring, so she goes to the end of the bed to have a look. It''s no surprise that there are these things in the four corners of the bed.


    Ji''s disobedience became more and more serious when she got out of bed. She thought for a long time and had no idea. Finally, she had to lie in bed first.


    As a result, when she was about to fall asleep, an idea suddenly came out that this thing was very similar to the thing used to bind people''s hands and feet in the movies she watched before. As soon as the idea appeared, she woke up with a cold sweat on her back, and the only sleepiness left was gone.


    She sat up. When she was sober, she felt that her thoughts were ridiculous. After a laugh, she could not laugh. Her inner uneasiness was gradually expanding.


    Knowing that this was impossible, Shen Tu Chuan didn''t have anything to do with tying people, but he was a little concerned.


    Unwilling to think of Shen Tu Chuan in a bad way, Ji sighs and decides to go out for a walk.


    At this time, it was more than two o''clock in the morning, the corridor was silent, and there would be a small night light every other distance. The dim light of the night light is very weak. Ji Ting can only barely light up the road. When he walks in the corridor, he sees the branches stretching out of the window, and his heart thumps.


    She''s really scared of ghosts.


    But it''s already out. It''s no fun to go back. It''s better to go to the end and have a look at the environment here. Ji Ting takes a deep breath, refuels himself and walks out with a small step.


    Through the long corridor, to the stairs, down a few floors is the living room. Ji Ting originally wanted to turn on the light, but somehow he didn''t turn it on. Instead, he took a silent walk in the dark.


    After walking around the living room, I can''t help but reappear the iron ring of my room.


    It''s so big here. There should be a lot of guest rooms. I don''t know if there are such things in other rooms? Ji listens to the heart move, groping forward in the dark.


    She just passed here during the day, and she was not familiar with the living room. In addition, it was too dark to distinguish the direction, so she thought she was walking towards the staircase, but actually towards the villa gate. Walking along the wall for a long time, I felt that it was not right, but I couldn''t find the light, so I had to try to distinguish the front.


    At the moment of touching the doorknob, she knew that she was at the door of the villa. She thought that she might as well go out for a walk, so she held the doorknob and wanted to pull it apart -


    "where are you going?"


    Ji Ting: what about your rope?


    Chuanchuan: don''t worry, let the bullet fly for a while


    sorry, I think people all over the world are as eager to stay up late as I am. I never thought there was a regular schedule. Friends who sleep early don''t wait for me. Anyway, I won''t run. It''s not heihei Hei www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    "Ah


    Most of the night, there was no one in the living room. Suddenly someone spoke. Ji was so scared that he screamed and looked back in horror. When he saw the unclear figure in the corridor, he was suddenly relieved and sat down on the ground powerlessly: "how can you walk quietly? I''m scared to death..."


    "Where are you going?"


    Shen Tu Chuan stood there motionless. The moonlight came in and fell on his black pajamas. With the cold light and the luxurious decoration of the living room, he was like a vampire in the middle ages, with natural indifference and danger.


    Ji felt his heart hurt. He couldn''t look at him. He covered his eyes and said, "I can''t sleep, so I want to go out for a walk. How about you? Why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night?"


    "I came out to get something," Shen Tu Chuan said with a pause. "Why don''t you turn on the light?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not familiar with this place. I can''t find the light Ji Tingping calms down and answers while taking a deep breath.


    As soon as her voice fell, the light turned on, and the living room was bright. Ji''s eyes narrowed subconsciously. It took a long time to get used to the light. By this time, Shen Tu Chuan had come to her, and there was no emotion on his calm face.


    "Here, I''ll show you the environment." Shen Tu Chuan held out his hand to her with a smile on his lips.


    Ji listened to Zheng for a while, biting his lips, handed him his hand and asked in a low voice: "did I disturb your rest?"


    "No, I just happened to come out." Shen Tu Chuan said, pulled her up from the ground, then turned and walked upstairs.


    Ji Ting looked at his steady pace, ignored the strange feeling, and said, "it seems natural for you to walk now."


    "Well, science and technology are making rapid progress now." Shen Tu Chuan smiles.


    Ji listened and breathed, followed with a smile. Shen Tu Chuan took her to the second floor and said, "the first floor is the living room, the first floor is the study, the video room of the gym on the third floor, and the fourth floor is our room. I''ll take you to the study."


    "Good." Ji Ting was still thinking about the little iron ring. He interrupted him and forgot about it. He followed him curiously to get familiar with the environment.


    One to the second floor stairway, a few steps further, there are rows of bookshelves, neatly arranged on both sides, leaving a two meter wide road in the middle, which is more like a library than a study. Ji Ting looks around behind Shen Tu Chuan, looking at a large space and sighs: "can you finish reading so many books?"


    "Not bad. I''ve finished reading these columns here." Shen Tu Chuan pointed to his right hand.


    Ji was surprised: "there must be thousands of copies. Are you sure you''ve finished reading them?"


    "Well, I don''t have much social contact. I just read books at home and kill time." Shen Tu Chuan saw that she did not move forward. He reached for her arm and took her to quicken her steps.


    Ji listens to the side half body to follow him, can''t help but look up sympathetically at him. With so much money but no social contact, I can only pass the time by reading. No wonder I''m not happy all the time.


    "If I''m here, I won''t be bored." Ji Ting looks at him with a smile. It''s not easy to make money. It''s easy to spend time with him.


    Shen Tu Chuan paused for a moment, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "well, it''s up to you in the future."


    "It''s a piece of cake." Ji TingYang eyebrows.


    On the second floor, there are books and a set of desks and chairs at the end. There is almost nothing else. Compared with the luxury of the living room, it''s really poor.


    "Just one chair. Move another one tomorrow. If you want to read a Book later, I''ll watch it with you." Listen to the proposal.


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded and agreed.


    After visiting the study, they went to the video studio to play games. After playing two games, Shen tuchuan turned off the machine: "it''s too late. You should go to bed."


    "I sleep a lot during the day. I''m not sleepy." Ji yawned.


    Shen Tu Chuan helplessly looked at her: "if you don''t sleep, it''s going to light. Do you want to be sleepy all day?"


    Ji Ting blinked: "I''m really not sleepy. Even if I go back to lie down, I can''t sleep." After a pause, she felt that after ten years, she and Shen Tu Chuan seemed to have changed their positions. She became the child who needed to be coaxed.


    It''s very embarrassing. Ji Ting''s face is slightly hot. He just wanted to say that he might as well go back to bed. He heard Shen Tu Chuan suggest: "since I can''t sleep, I''ll go to my room and have a cup of tea."


    "Good." Ji Ting certainly agreed.


    So they went upstairs together again. When they got to the fourth floor, Ji Ting suddenly remembered something: "you haven''t taken me to the fifth floor yet."


    "The fifth floor is full of debris. I haven''t cleaned it up for a long time. It''s estimated that there will be a lot of dust," Shen Tu Chuan said, his face unchanged. "I''d better not go."


    Ji thought about it. He went up and walked around. His nose was uncomfortable. He had to take a bath when he came back, so he followed him to his room.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s bedroom is only a wall away from her, and the decoration is similar to hers, but the corners of the furniture are not wrapped up like her room, and some design details are also luxurious, but more in a strong style.There was a black mirror in the same place as the wall she was facing.


    "Why put a mirror in this place?" Ji listen to the doubt asked out.


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced: "Oh, it''s convenient to take care of your appearance when you go out."


    "Why is it black?" Ji doesn''t understand.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "better than ordinary mirrors."


    The reason is so simple. Ji can''t laugh or cry. He doesn''t get tangled any more. After walking around the room, he can''t help feeling: "I always thought you preferred simple style, but I didn''t expect you would like this luxury style."


    No matter in the original text or in the days when he lived with her, Shen Tu Chuan had almost no material desire except for being clean. No matter what, he liked simple. However, the decoration of this villa was just like that of a medieval nobleman, and all kinds of corners were complicated and delicate.


    Shen Tu Chuan, with his back to her, made tea in front of the tea stand. After putting the brewed tea into the pot, he poured a little grayish yellow powder into it. Hearing Ji''s words, his expression didn''t change much: "do you like this style?"


    Ji Ting seems to have heard him ask the same question many times today. Wen Yan also said he likes it as before. Then he went to Shen Tu Chuan and looked at the grayish yellow powder in his hand and asked, "what''s this?"


    "Ginger powder, a little cold at night, drink some to drive the cold." Shen tuchuan put the powder into the drawer.


    Ji listened to the smell of tea, and sure enough, he smelled the faint smell of ginger. He couldn''t help laughing: "now you have started to keep in good health?"


    "Well, it''s always right to pay more attention." Shen Tu Chuan chuckled, took the teapot to the sofa and sat down. He raised his hand to pour two cups. White smoke began to float from the teacup, and the fragrance of green tea permeated the whole room.


    Ji hears him sit down opposite and enjoy the smell of tea. Then he takes a careful sip of the cup. When the hot tea slips into his throat, he feels comfortable. In the twinkling of an eye, a cup of tea went down for most of the time. Ji Ting put down the cup and sat down. He couldn''t help looking at it in the room. After a while, he still couldn''t help turning the topic back --


    "I still think this style doesn''t match you. When did you start to like it?"


    "I don''t like it very much." Shen Tu Chuan relaxed leaning on the sofa, the cup of tea in front of him didn''t even move.


    Ji listened for a while and looked at him strangely: "don''t you like to decorate like this?"


    "Well," Shen Tu Chuan lowered his eyes and raised a playful smile at the corner of his mouth, "don''t you think this kind of house is like a luxurious golden cage?"


    Ji Tingyi Leng: "where is it like?" How are birdcages and villas connected? She felt that the past ten years had not had no effect on her at all. At least now, she felt that her brain was very hard to use.


    "Very similar," Shen Tu Chuan laughs, "a luxurious cage will obliterate the Canary''s yearning for freedom, and a luxurious house will also reduce people''s tolerance of suffering. Both of these things can give people the ultimate enjoyment and make people gradually lose the heart of escape."


    He said a pause, the corner of the mouth smile is not reduced: "even if you still want to escape, it doesn''t matter, at least the cage is strong enough to imprison freedom."


    Ji heard him say so much for the first time after listening, but she didn''t understand.


    She was silent for a long time, trying to keep up with his height of thought: "do you mean this kind of house will make people lose their mind? No, if you really want to have that function, shouldn''t you give it to your competitors? Why live on your own? "


    Shen Tu Chuan chuckled and did not answer her question.


    Two people sat face to face for a while. Ji Ting felt that he was getting more and more sleepy, and his spirit became lax.


    After another chat, Shen Tu Chuan put down his tea cup and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Good." Ji Ting also puts down his tea cup and watches Shen Tu Chuan go to the bathroom. Then he sets his eyes on his cup.


    I didn''t drink a mouthful. What kind of bathroom?


    Ji listens to the corner of his mouth and drinks the last sip of tea in the cup. He gets up and turns around the room twice. When he is bored, his eyes fall on his bed.


    Is there a similar iron ring on his bed?


    Ji tingqing''s expression moved, so he could not help but go forward, reached out and lifted a corner of the quilt. When he saw that there was the same thing there, he fell into a deep meditation -


    what was this thing for?


    While she was thinking, Shen Tu Chuan''s voice sounded from behind: "what are you doing?"


    Ji listened for a while, calmly looked back at him: "I am bored, just thought that there is a very strange iron ring on the bed in my room, I wonder if you have it here."


    "What happened?"


    "Here, the same," Ji Ting stood aside, revealing the iron ring behind her. "Do you know what this thing is for?"


    "It''s used to bind you," Shen Tu Chuan turned to the sofa and sat down. He picked up the handle of the tea cup with his slender fingers and played, "four rings with four chains, just right."


    Ji''s mind suddenly remembers her conversation with Shen Tu Chuan --


    "I don''t want to be separated from you, but what if I am separated later?""I''ll tie you up with a rope."


    ¡­¡­


    Ji''s face changed: "are you serious?"


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her strangely: "do you believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s true. Can I not believe it? " When Ji heard his reaction, he knew that he was joking, and his heart was speechless.


    Shen Tu Chuan hissed, and his 28 year old mature eyes showed sincere irony: "I''m kidding, how old are you, and you still believe such childish words."


    "It has nothing to do with age. You are too deceitful," Ji said with a squint. "You haven''t said what this thing is for."


    "Because there are too many plants here, and there are too many mosquitoes in summer, so we often need to build mosquito nets," Shen Tu Chuan said with a calm face. "I don''t like to set up a shelf beside the bed to destroy the aesthetic feeling, so I choose to bind the four corners, and then hang the center of the mosquito net over the sky. Do you understand?"


    listened to the as like as two peas in the bed, and found that the hanging ornaments were exactly the same as those in their own rooms.


    She chuckled: "you have a way."


    "Of course, I''ve been thinking about that all these years." Shen Tu Chuan looks down.


    Ji''s doubts are solved, and he immediately lightens up. Then the backlog of sleepiness surges in. After yawning for the fourth time, Shen Tu Chuan puts down his cup and looks at her quietly.


    Ji Ting sits on the chair awkwardly, his eyelids are more and more heavy, and he says slowly: "I may be sleepy..."


    "Well, sleep."


    Ji Ting''s eyelids closed slowly, and his breathing became even. Before he fell asleep, he heard Shen Tu Chuan say "good night", and then he didn''t know anything.


    She had a deep sleep, and didn''t feel like waking up until dawn. Consciousness gradually returned, and she felt as if there was a person lying on her side, who was staring at her with a kind of numbing eyes.


    Struggling to wake up, the first thing is to look to the side, but nothing. After listening for a while, Ji realized that he was lying in his own room.


    Even if I have been sleeping here for several times, I still feel strange. Ji listen to press the temple, sit up confused looking at everything around.


    ¡­¡­ Didn''t she have tea in Shen Tu Chuan''s room yesterday? Ji Ting blinked and made sure she didn''t remember what happened. She couldn''t help but feel helpless. How could people be drunk, but she was so hopeless and drunk?


    She got up to wash with a sigh, and suddenly remembered that she had not changed her clothes. Just as she was struggling, a telephone rang in the corner of the room. She was so scared that she saw a landline there. Ji listened for a while and went to answer.


    "Did you wake up?" Shen Tu Chuan''s voice came from the phone. Maybe he just woke up. His voice was a little hoarse. It was inexplicable in the early morning DANGER?


    Ji tingsheng was a little embarrassed. He coughed and replied, "no, I just woke up."


    "Well, wash up and have breakfast."


    "Good."


    Ji Ting went to the bathroom to take a bath. When he wrapped up his bath towel to blow his hair, he saw that there were more red spots on his neck, and some of them were as red as blood. It looked very frightening.


    ¡­¡­ Some people seem to have so much money, but they are reluctant to buy a bottle of insect repellent.


    Ji tut heard a, reached out to touch the red mark, see not painful, no longer care about these, turned to find laundry.


    She had changed into a yellow sweater with a pair of jeans. After changing, she went to the mirror to have a look. She looked less than 20 years old. Holding her chin, she thought that she had no change compared with ten years ago. I don''t know if Shen tuchuan knew.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she felt that he couldn''t see it. That is to say, she could see it because she had good genes and was not born old. It''s not that after 20 or 30 years, it''s always reasonable.


    So think, season listen to calm down, tied a horsetail to go out.


    Breakfast is also made by Shen tuchuan, boiled eggs, milk and bread, which is quite simple. Ji Ting sat down and took a piece of bread. After eating two mouthfuls, he looked at Shen Tu Chuan. Seeing that he was in a straight suit and wearing a gold framed mirror, he couldn''t help asking, "are you going to work?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with the company. You don''t have to go today." Shen Tu Chuan said slowly.


    Season listened to envy: "very good."


    "You don''t have to work, isn''t it better?" Shen Tu Chuan looks at her funny.


    Ji heard a cough: "if you want me to go out to work, I''m ok."


    "Forget it, you didn''t like to work before. If it wasn''t for me, you couldn''t have gone to work," Shen Tu Chuan looked at her and helped her peel an egg and put it on the plate. "Now it''s my turn to repay you. You can enjoy your happiness at home."


    If you are a normal person, you will be embarrassed to hear what he said, but Ji can''t listen. She is very happy when she can eat free food. She is so happy that she chokes when she eats eggs.


    "Cough and vomit..."


    The egg seemed to be choking in the lung tube. Ji Ting coughed quickly and fiercely. The chest cavity became painful because of the severe cough, and the corners of his eyes were stained with tears.Shen Tu Chuan''s face suddenly sank down. He came forward and pinched her cheek, forcing her to spit out half of the eggs she chewed. Seeing that she didn''t spit out completely, he put his fingers directly on her lips and teeth. Ji heard a whoa and spit out at the table. His cough finally stopped.


    Shen Tu Chuan put out his hand to wipe the stains on her lips and poured water to feed her.


    Ji Ting coughed so much that he lost his life that he took a few draughts of water from his hand and collapsed on the chair.


    "Why don''t you pay attention?" Shen Tu Chuan''s expression was cold and violent, and the pressure of his whole body was so low that it seemed to overflow the black breath.


    Ji Ting was frightened by his expression and looked at him with tears in the corner of his eyes. Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment, and his expression eased down: "how old are you, and you don''t know how important it is."


    As he said this, he took a paper towel to help her clean the filth on her clothes. His eyebrows and eyes were soft as if they were not the same person as before.


    Ji listened and pursed his lips. Seeing that he didn''t lift his head to help him clean up, he felt that he must have been wrong just now. Twenty eight year old Shen Tu Chuan is a gentleman. How could he yell at her for an egg.


    "Thank you..." Just say a word, the season listens to be frightened by oneself to send dumb voice.


    Shen Tu Chuan also heard it and comforted him in a low voice: "it''s the reason for vomiting. I think I didn''t hurt my throat. Just drink more water."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Ji Ting looks at more and more paper towels on the ground, and finally realizes that he has lost face.


    She, Ji Ting, an excellent modern career elite, almost choked on an egg in a novel, but also in front of her male partner.


    ¡­¡­ What a shame.


    Shen Tu Chuan helped her clean up, so he pulled her up from her chair and said, "go wash it. I''ll deal with it later here."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Ji is unhappy.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked up at her and saw the thin red on her face. Then a smile flashed across his eyes: "it''s OK. It''s just an accident."


    "Have you ever seen anyone else have such an accident besides me?" Ji listen to droop the corners of the mouth, even the sharp eyebrows are not aggressive.


    Shen Tu Chuan was stopped by her and said slowly for a while, "why don''t I choke?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s not necessary. Just don''t laugh at me. " Ji listen carefully look at him, really feel that if he dares to smile at this time, she will be ashamed to hit the wall.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time and began to smile: "I won''t be angry, but if I don''t pay attention next time, I will be angry."


    Ji listens to the heart move, just about to speak was interrupted by him: "you go to change clothes, I also go to clean up."


    Ji Ting saw a stain on his trousers and a mottled mark on his hand. I think he got it when he vomited just now.


    "Sorry..." Ji is really embarrassed and looks like a cat without catching fish.


    Shen Tu Chuan wanted to touch her head, but after looking at her eyes, he stopped and comforted gently: "it''s OK. I''ll clean it up. When you come to my room, I''ll get you something."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    They went upstairs together and went back to each room separately in the corridor. Ji sighed when he came back to the room, ran to the bathroom to wash, and came out with a new suit.


    It''s still a sweater and jeans. It''s just a dark color department. Ji Ting thinks that Shen Tu Chuan''s understanding of himself must have stopped ten years ago. Otherwise, how could she have been prepared with such angry clothes.


    After changing clothes, I remembered that Shen Tu Chuan told her to go to his room. Ji Ting wiped her hair casually and went out. When I came to his door, I saw that the door was open. I thought it was the door he had specially left for me, so I went in directly.


    As soon as I entered the room, I heard the sound of water in the bathroom. Ji Ting looked around for a week, sat down on the sofa and found a magazine to pass the time.


    After a while, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped. She immediately put down the magazine and welcomed it. When the bathroom door opened, she and Shen Tu Chuan looked at each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence, Ji listens to a smile: "you, why didn''t you change your clothes and come out again?" In front of him, Shen Tu Chuan only had a bath towel around his waist, his upper body was still wet, and his whole body was emitting the heat from the bathroom.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time: "this seems to be my room."


    Ji listened to his insinuation and retorted: "if you hadn''t opened the door to let me in, I wouldn''t have come here suddenly."


    "I forgot to close it, not to leave it for you." Shen Tu Chuan closed the bathroom door and wiped his hair with a towel in one hand. The water from the top of his hair dripped down slowly, then slid down on his body, and finally disappeared into the towel.


    ¡­¡­ Is she wrong? Ji listens to the corner of his mouth and looks at the scene in front of him. Suddenly he can''t speak.


    Twenty eight year old Shen Tu Chuan often exercises when he sees it


    Ji Ting''s eyes swept from the top to the bottom. Seeing the prosthesis under his left knee, he paused.


    "This kind of stainless steel bracket is lighter than the artificial prosthesis. It''s good to use at home." Shen Tu Chuan knew what she wanted to ask, so he explained patiently.Ji listened and saw that his left leg didn''t shrink because of his disability. He thought the management was good and felt a little relieved.


    She coughed, touched her nose and changed the subject: "by the way, what do you want me to do?"


    "Before, the driver gave me a box of chocolates, and I left them in the room. When I had dinner just now, I remembered that you should like them, so I asked you to pick them up."


    Ji Ting nodded cleverly, and his eyes went up and down with the range of nodding, and finally stopped at his waist. The bath towel just blocks the birthmark completely, so you can''t see it at all.


    I don''t know what color it is now. Without hatred for Li Tuo, even if I''m not happy, I don''t think it''s too heavy.


    ¡­¡­ I really want to see Wuwu.


    "Anything else?" Shen Tu Chuan''s voice sounded above his head. Ji Ting, who was guilty of theft, stood up straight and shook his head innocently.


    "Nothing."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes lightly swept from her face, and a smile crossed her eyes: "if you have nothing to do, go to eat chocolate. I''ll change my clothes. The chocolate is on the tea table."


    Ji Ting''s head is full of birthmarks now. He nods his head and runs to find chocolate. Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her and turned to the cloakroom.


    Ji Ting finds the iron box of chocolate. When he opens it, he sees four or five pieces of chocolate in it. He picks up one and bites it down. A strong smell of wine fills his mouth. The mellow wine and sweet chocolate taste really good.


    Looking at the chocolates one by one, Shen Tu Chuan''s abdominal muscles reappeared in her mind, and then the invisible places were blocked.


    If only ten years ago, she could cheat the children to show her the birthmark. Unfortunately, Shen Tu Chuan is a few years older than her now. She really can''t do anything rash and tumble. Even if she can do it, Shen Tu Chuan will think of her as a psychopath.


    Ji sighed and put the last piece of chocolate into his mouth. The more he ate, the more sad he was. He thought that even the chocolate had been eaten, the tears would fall down.


    Shen Tu Chuan came out of his pajamas and saw a little girl who wanted to cry or not. He paused: "what''s the matter?"


    Ji Ting looks at him. His washed hair is soft, covering his clean forehead. With casual clothes, the whole person is getting younger.


    But it''s twenty-eight to lose age. It''s not cute at all. Ji listens to the mouth to turn aside, the bitterness falls the tears: "the small Chuan, you come over."


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned and walked over. As soon as she got close, she smelled the faint smell of wine. Finally, she knew why she was so abnormal.


    "Come closer." Ji Ting sits on the carpet and leans on the sofa to pull him. Shen Tu Chuan has to sit on the ground with her.


    Ji Ting wiped a tear, stretched out his hand to embrace his arm, pleaded in a rather pitiful and humble tone: "will you take off your trousers and show me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Let''s say that tomorrow''s update will be at 12 a.m., so we have to have a good meal. After these two days, the list will return to normal time (100 random red packets in this chapter)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t respond. Ji Ting bit his lips and cried bitterly. His beautiful eyes were misty and his tears fell down like money.


    "I didn''t know it was wine." Shen Tu Chuan is helpless.


    Ji Ting is still crying, and her eyes will soon be red. Shen Tu Chuan purses her lips, stretches out her fingers, and gently wipes away the tears from the corners of her eyes: "no more crying."


    "I''ll just have a look, and I promise it." Ji listens to the small voice to beg, the pitiful appearance calls a person to be unable to refuse.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment, not like when she was 18 years old, because she was soft hearted with a word. Ji heard that he did not move, the whole person more sad, very miss the obedient child.


    She cried for a few seconds, Shen Tu Chuan finally compromise, leaning on the sofa to relax, holding her hand on the elastic belt of his pajamas: "if you want to see, do it yourself."


    "Do it yourself?" Ji is a little confused.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her calmly. After a long time, he said, "do it yourself."


    Ji Ting sat for a moment, and finally understood what he meant by "do it yourself", so he hesitated to stretch out his little hand and grasped the rope on the elastic belt.


    As long as she pulled down, she could see the birthmark. But she didn''t know why. Under the gaze of Shen Tu Chuan, her hand trembled slightly. After holding the rope, she hesitated for a moment and finally released it.


    At the moment she released her hand, Shen Tu Chuan''s big hand came up and held her hand together with the knot.


    "Afraid?" Shen Tu Chuan''s voice is hoarse, but his eyes are smiling.


    Ji Ting looks at him innocently. For a moment, she seems to see the blood thirsty ferocity in his smiling eyes. She is stunned for a moment, and her mind is clear for a minute. When she goes to see it again, his eyes seem to have only a faint laugh.


    ¡­¡­ You''re kidding her.


    Ji listened to a daze, forgot to cry, she curled her lips, not happy to bow his head: "you don''t want to show me even." Finish saying and start eyes pan acid, a pair of to cry not to cry appearance.


    "Your hobbies haven''t changed at all over the years," Shen Tu Chuan said, raising his lips. "Besides me, how many men have you seen, eh?"


    Ji Ting sniffs. She doesn''t understand. Shen Tu Chuan beckons to her. She looks at him in confusion. For a long time, the kitten hugs his arm and looks up at his jaw with a flattering smile.


    Shen Tu Chuan quietly stared at her, followed with a smile for a long time, and directly raised the man with both hands and put him in his arms. Ji Ting was hugged by him. His ears were close to him, and his heart beat could be heard clearly.


    "Go to sleep."


    As soon as he spoke, Ji felt the vibration in his ears. He was moved by life, so he began to cry again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time and asked helplessly, "sleep, which one will make you cry?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know..." Ji was sad to hear.


    Shen Tu Chuan had to pick her up, put her on the sofa, and turned to pour a cup of tea. Ji Ting cried and followed him. When he handed the cup to him, he smelled it.


    "Ginger tea again?" Although still drunk, but the season or smell out of the familiar taste.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her for a long time, and finally nodded: "well, ginger tea."


    Ji listened and drank a mouthful. He thought the taste was good, so he put down the crying for the time being and finished it in one mouthful. When the glass was empty, she prepared to cry again.


    "Are you sleepy?" Shen Tu Chuan interrupted her thoughts.


    Ji was stunned for a moment, and realized that she was really sleepy. She gave a sound and closed her eyes sleepily. As she was about to fall asleep, she faintly noticed that she was picked up and then put on the soft bed.


    The quilt also had the smell of sunshine, so comfortable that she snorted and stretched out her limbs. When the consciousness is not clear gradually, I feel a cool on my body, and then I feel a warm touch.


    ¡­¡­ Is there another bug? Ji Ting wants to open his eyes and catch the insects, but his eyelids are so heavy that he has to go to sleep.


    This sleep in the afternoon, open your eyes to see the familiar ceiling, Ji listen to already see strange, sat up for a while, thought of what he had done after eating wine chocolate, expression instantly disappeared.


    She, once again, forced a good wife to be a man!


    Ji heard a whine and fluttered on the bed. Before she finished humming, the phone in the room rang again. She quickly got out of bed to pick it up. After hearing Shen Tu Chuan''s voice, her face became hot.


    "Awake?"


    Ji Tingshan smiles: "wake up, I''m not eating chocolate, how can I suddenly go back to my room?" After drinking, she pretended that nothing had happened. Anyway, she didn''t do it once or twice.


    "That chocolate is alcoholic. You''re drunk." Shen Tu Chuan''s voice brought some smile.


    Ji listens to the corner of the mouth to smoke: " Oh


    "If you feel bored, you can come to see me on the third floor. Let''s go to the cinema together." Shen Tu Chuan proposed.Ji Ting immediately came to the spirit, agreed to clean up directly after going out. At the moment of leaving the room, she suddenly realized that it was a little strange. How could Shen Tu Chuan wake up not long after he woke up, just like knowing when she woke up?


    Ji shuddered and thought it might be a coincidence. He didn''t think about it any more and went upstairs to the cinema with him. Two hours after watching the movie, they played games for a while. Finally, they went for a walk in the yard and played together. It was dark.


    After dinner, we read books together in our study. After dark, we went back to our rooms. Ji listens to the fact that after taking a bath, she comes out and looks at the red scars on her body. She can''t help sighing. She must get some insect repellents tomorrow morning. She''s really fed up with it.


    After sleeping in the daytime, she still couldn''t sleep at night. Ji Ting turned to the early morning and finally felt sleepy. When she was about to go to bed, a harsh sound came from upstairs, and her eyes widened instantly.


    The sound is like a piece of glass across the blackboard, but it is heavier than that sound, like something dragging on the floor. The voice was very short, and then everything was quiet, as if there had been no sound. If she hadn''t been awake, she might not have heard it at all.


    ¡­¡­ At this time, why is there a noise upstairs? She and Shen Tu Chuan are the only two people in this villa. Now she is in her room, and Shen Tu Chuan should be on the upper floor.


    But what''s he doing upstairs in the middle of the night?


    Ji Ting hesitated for a moment and finally got out of bed and walked towards the door.


    In the corridor, there is only a small night light emitting a faint light. A cool wind blows by. Ji listens and shrinks for a while. He can''t help but lighten his footsteps.


    She stopped at the door of Shen Tu Chuan''s room and went straight to the stairs. Stepping on the stairs, Ji Ting feels nervous. After going up a few steps, she faintly sees that there seems to be something in front of her. When she comes closer, she finds that an iron gate blocks her way.


    ¡­¡­ She remembers that Shen Tu Chuan said that there were only some sundries on it, but why should these sundries be locked up?


    Ji listened to doubt, stretched out his hand to pull the door, but found a U-shaped lock on the door, which was locked at this time. It was too dark, especially when there were no windows in the corridor on the fifth floor, which was darker than other places. If she wanted to see what happened to the lock, she had to put her eyes up.


    And the moment she got close, she vaguely saw a hand on the ground not far away.


    ¡­¡­ That, that is a hand!


    Ji''s whole body froze. She tightened her eyebrows and tried to distinguish the shape in the dark. When she was about to see clearly, there was a dark shadow in front of her. She stood up straight subconsciously.


    Shen Tu Chuan stood in the corridor on the fifth floor, separated from her by a fence door, looking at her from a high position, and his voice also had the warmth of an adult: "how did you wake up?"


    Ji''s palms are sweating, but he is still trying to calm down: "I can''t sleep. I heard a voice upstairs just now, so I want to come up and have a look."


    "It''s OK. I can''t sleep either. I''ll come up to clean up and help you find the anthelmintic by the way." Shen Tu Chuan said as he put the medicine into her hand, then opened the lock and came out.


    Ji Ting holds the medicine box and subconsciously stands aside. His eyes are still moving to the position of the hand. The whole person seems to be in a tight line.


    "Where is the light here? Can you turn it on? It''s a little dark." Ji felt regret after hearing that. She was afraid that he would see her abnormality after turning on the light. But when she took a look at her hand, she thought it was better to turn on the light, at least let her see what it was!


    Shen Tu Chuan was about to lock the door when he came down two steps. When he heard her words, he said with a smile: "no, we''ll go down to sleep now. Your work and rest are too messy. You need to adjust well."


    "I''d better turn on the light. I want to go upstairs and have a look." Ji Ting pretends to be calm.


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment and quietly locked the door: "it''s too dirty. I''ll come back when I clean it up."


    "I''m not afraid of dirt. I want to go up and have a look. Just satisfy my curiosity, or I can''t sleep when I go back." Ji Ting stood in the same place, with a thin sweat on his back.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s hand of locking the door stopped and turned to look at her. His eyes were like the most peaceful deep pool in Zhiyi''s novel. I don''t know if there was an unknown monster hidden in it.


    "Are you sure you want to see it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    As soon as Shen Tu Chuan''s voice fell, the air was suddenly quiet for a moment. Ji felt in a trance that this iron gate was blocking Pandora''s box. If she opened it out of curiosity, she would be doomed.


    Do you want to see it?


    Ji listen to silence for a moment, hang a smile: "forget it, or wait until you clean up I come back."


    I want to see it, but I can''t see it in front of him. It''s OK that it''s not a human body. If it is, won''t it put myself in a dangerous situation.


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded, as if he wanted to touch her head, but as soon as he lifted his hand up, he stopped and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    They walk downstairs side by side. It''s just a staircase, but Ji feels as long as walking hundreds of miles.


    The small night light on the fourth floor is still on, and the dim yellow light is permeated with cold, which is a bit strange in the disturbing night. Ji Ting is stiff all over, but when he walks in the corridor on the fourth floor, his expression has returned to normal.


    They passed through Shen Tu Chuan''s door and stopped at Ji Ting''s door. Ji Ting opened the door and looked back at Shen Tu Chuan. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw his hand in the light of the room.


    His hands were full of mud like things, some of which dried up into granules, like materials finer than cement. Ji Tingmei frowned: "what''s this?"


    "I like to make sculptures before. I bought some and put them upstairs. I was just cleaning up these things." Shen Tu Chuan replied with a smile.


    Ji Ting looks at his expression carefully and finds nothing wrong. If he is really a murderer who kills and hides corpses, he should never be like this after seeing himself go upstairs. Is it too dark for her to see clearly?


    She was a little relieved and said with a smile, "hurry back to wash. Don''t go upstairs in the middle of the night to pick up things in the future. Even if you are diligent, you have to choose the right time."


    "Well, I see. Good night."


    Ji Ting smiles and nods. After he turns back to his room, he goes back to the room and closes the door. The moment the door closed, she sat on the floor leaning against the door, covering her face for a long time.


    Although she didn''t believe that Shen Tu Chuan would go crazy, she always cared about something that looked like a human hand.


    After sitting on the floor for a while, she got up and took a magazine to read on the sofa. As a result, she couldn''t read a word. She had to put the book down again and looked up at the black mirror on the wall. When she looked at herself in the mirror, she suddenly felt a little strange, as if the mirror was a huge eye. When she was staring at the mirror, the mirror was looking at herself.


    As soon as the idea came out, she got goose bumps. Looking at her frightened expression in the mirror, she shrank together. She found that since she crossed the time line, she was always filling in some horror movies to scare herself.


    In any case, tuonaobu''s blessing, she is quite energetic now. She is constantly circling around the room to kill time. When she is ready, she will go out. Just as she was thinking about it, there was a knock at the door.


    She went to open the door in a silent wail. It was Shen Tu Chuan.


    "I know you haven''t slept yet. Drink some tea to relax, and then go to bed quickly." Shen Tu Chuan said and handed her the warm tea in his hand.


    Ji Ting took a taste of the familiar ginger flavor, and she said: "I was already asleep, but you knocked on the door to wake me up."


    "Is it?" Shen Tu Chuan smiles and looks like she has seen through.


    Ji Ting drank the cup and gave it back to him: "if it''s OK, go to sleep. Don''t sleep upside down like me." This person has not been sleeping, how can she go upstairs to check.


    "Well, good night." Shen Tu Chuan did not stay much, and then he turned back to the house.


    Ji Ting gently closed the door and sighed. He could only wait for him to fall asleep. As time goes by, sleepiness gradually comes up. Ji Ting yawns several times and tears overflow from the corners of his eyes.


    Seeing more and more sleepy, she could only force herself to wash her face. After a little mental, she took the tools and went out of the house with light hands and feet. As soon as she went out, she went straight upstairs. Because she didn''t dare to make a noise, she could only walk forward slowly and almost fell asleep on the road.


    The distance from the room to the iron fence door was just a few steps, which made her walk out of the feeling of the Long March, and she had to sleep several times on the way.


    Her sleepiness is too fierce. Ji is not without doubt, but her spirit is not enough to support her to think about other things. Her mind is full of the hand she saw just now.


    Finally, at the gate of the fence, she took out the small flashlight she had just found in the emergency box of the room and illuminated the hand.


    When the flashlight was on, she closed her eyes. After a while, she summoned up the courage to open a crack. When she saw the real hand, she stopped breathing. But a second later, I realized that it was wrong. Is the color of this hand too red?


    She pushed hard forward, and then she saw that it was a good hand, but it was a clay hand. The outer layer of soil had split, and it was obvious that the person who made it was a novice. Ji''s memory of Shen Tu Chuan''s saying that he was cleaning up the soil for sculpture made him laugh.It''s a real Wulong.


    Sleepy, Ji Ting patted her head and felt that she was a little too fussy. She always thought about all kinds of strange events. If Shen Tu Chuan knew, he might be unhappy.


    Ji Ting is so sleepy that he can''t live like a chicken pecking rice. After sitting on the stairs for a while, he thinks that he should go back, so he gets up and walks downstairs.


    The more she walked, the more she floated. When she passed by the door of Shen Tu Chuan''s room, she fell on the ground. Fortunately, the floor was not hard. She didn''t feel any pain.


    As soon as he lay on the floor, he felt more sleepy. Ji Ting felt lazy and didn''t want to get up. He let his body get colder and colder on the floor.


    When she was about to fall asleep, she vaguely saw that the door in front of her opened and a pair of slippers came to her. Before she looked up, she was picked up. Ji listens and looks up at Shen Tu Chuan''s helpless appearance.


    "I know it''s you when I hear the sound outside. Why don''t you sleep?"


    Ji Ting''s lips moved and he fell asleep with his head tilted.


    At first, it was a void of black sweet, gradually consciousness seems to return to some, but the body is not controlled. She was so comfortable that she wanted to sigh, but she couldn''t even make a sound.


    I do not know how long, she slightly opened her eyes, vaguely see the top seems to have a figure, this figure is too familiar, just for a time some can not remember who.


    The other side seemed to know that she was awake and covered her eyes with one hand. Ji felt that something blocked her lips. She bit it subconsciously, and a strange feeling came up. But she didn''t have time to think, so she went to sleep again.


    I had a good night''s sleep, and I didn''t wake up until I got up.


    Ji Ting looks at the ornaments on the ceiling and is silent for a long time. He opens his quilt and unties his pajamas. After checking, no new traces were found last night. The previous prints have almost disappeared. She thought of everything in her dream and saw a trace of uncertainty.


    Yesterday''s sleepiness came so suddenly that she finally had that strange dream. Although she couldn''t see the face of the person in the dream clearly, she was quite sure that the person was Shen Tu Chuan.


    Maybe she thought too much, Ji Ting rubbed her eyes and left it behind.


    For the next few days, Shen Tu Chuan didn''t go to work. He spent the whole day at home with her. On several occasions, Ji couldn''t help asking. He only said that he usually works from home and only goes to the company if he has something to do.


    They lived lazily, as if the time in the villa was blurred. After a week, Ji Ting gave Shen Tu Chuan the anthelmintic.


    "It doesn''t work at all. Where is the mosquito net at home? I want to hang it." Fortunately, she is only afraid of ghosts, not insects, otherwise, with the traces of her being bitten over the years, she would have gone mad.


    Shen Tu Chuan put down his book, glanced at her and said slowly, "I''ve lived here for so long, and I haven''t seen those insects so rampant. Why are you bitten every time?"


    "I don''t know. Are you still cheating?" Ji Ting is quite helpless, sitting next to him eating snacks, "if these insects don''t hurt or itch, I''m sure they will all be wiped out by digging three feet into the ground. If you love to clean yourself so much, why don''t you clean up all the insects?"


    "Not far from the outside is the mountain forest, where there are more insects. If we could clean them, we would have cleaned them long ago," Shen Tu Chuan said, taking off his glasses and pinching his nose, "let''s go, play games with you."


    Ji listened for a while, and his voice was a little lower: "I''m tired of playing games all day long."


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his head: "do you have anything else you want to do?"


    "Let''s go out for a walk." Ji listens to the busy way. She hasn''t been out since she entered the villa. If Shen Tu Chuan had lived in this house before she came here, it''s not hard for her to understand why this person has never been happy.


    There is no happiness in this kind of house.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment. He raised a shallow radian at the corner of his mouth: "well, although my leg hurts a little, I won''t delay going out for a walk with you."


    "What''s wrong with the leg? Are you tired these two days? " Ji listens to worried questions. In recent days, she still occasionally hears the movement upstairs, but every time it''s late at night or early in the morning. She is so sleepy that she can''t open her eyes and doesn''t take it seriously when she hears the voice. Now think about it, it must be that he always works that his leg hurts.


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded: "maybe, there are too many sundries upstairs. I can''t clear them for a while."


    "I''ll clean it up for you later. You can rest." Ji listened to the suggestion and forgot to go out for a while.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her. Her black eyes were like a calm sea at night. After a while, he chuckled: "no, I''ll clean it myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, then you can take it easy. Don''t get tired all the time. " Ji Ting compromised.


    After these days together, she faintly felt that Shen Tu Chuan didn''t want her to go to the fifth floor. It can be seen from his careful collection of keys every time. Although Ji Ting is more and more curious about the fifth floor, in order to respect his privacy, he still doesn''t go to investigate again.It''s enough to know that he didn''t hide the body.


    Ji Ting thinks that his bottom line is so low now, and he can''t help laughing first.


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her: "what''s so funny?"


    "Ah, it''s OK," Ji Ting''s eyes bent. "We don''t want to play games. Let''s go to a movie."


    "Good."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ji Ting went to Shen Tu Chuan''s room as usual, waited for him to make a cup of tea, took the initiative to take a cup, sat on the sofa and drank it slowly.


    "It''s not cold yet, so it''s better to drink this kind of warm-up tea." Ji heard about it and drank all of it.


    Shen Tu Chuan put the cup away, turned to the water table to clean, drooped his eyes and said slowly: "cure winter disease in summer, the sooner the better health."


    "Well, you''re getting more and more old-fashioned, but I''m not quite right recently. Every time I''m over nine o''clock in the evening, I suddenly feel sleepy. It''s just like ordering an alarm clock." Ji, laughing, got up to watch him brush the cup, and suddenly noticed that there was still more than half of the tea left in the teapot.


    It seems that every time he made a pot of tea, he poured out more than he drank, and every time she drank it alone. Although Shen Tu Chuan poured two cups, his cup hardly moved.


    "It means that your biological clock has been formed. It''s good for your body, isn''t it?" Shen Tu Chuan looks at her.


    Season listen to the eyes micro flash, pause a smile: "that''s right, go to bed early and get up early is also good." With these words, the familiar sleepiness came again. She yawned and her eyes began to dim.


    "Go to bed. See you tomorrow." Shen Tu Chuan said gently.


    Ji nodded, lazily turned and walked towards the door. Passing by the black mirror on the wall of shentuchuan, he paused and quickly passed. Maybe it''s different from the magnetic field of the mirror. She thinks it''s strange every time she passes by.


    Back in the room, I fell asleep, and soon fell into a dark sweet dream. I don''t know how long later, I heard the sound of heavy objects landing upstairs again. She sleeps very much, hears this kind of sound actually to be able to sober briefly, may know above the movement how big.


    Ji Ting''s eyelids move, but he can''t open his eyes. He thinks that he must ask him tomorrow what he is cleaning up every day.


    Thinking about this, she went to sleep again, and soon she felt the familiar pressure on her body, and her ears were stuffy breathing, as if she was trying to control something. Ji Ting''s fingertips move, and then he doesn''t know anything.


    The next day I woke up to be woken up by the noise outside. After Ji sounded sleepy, I went out. After walking through the long corridor, I saw Shen Tu Chuan coming down from the upstairs with a bag on his back. At the moment when his eyes were opposite, they stopped at the same time.


    Shen Tu Chuan pauses when he sees her, and then his eyes fall on her bare feet. He immediately puts down his bag and strides towards Ji Ting, giving Ji ting a feeling of asking her for help.


    Ji Ting saw his dangerous look and instinctively stepped back. He was about to say something, but he picked him up directly.


    "What for?" she exclaimed


    "Not afraid of illness?" Shen Tu Chuan look light, for a long time showed a helpless smile, "can you pay attention, sick or trouble me."


    Ji Tingzheng looks at him. Because he looks at his expression from a close range, he clearly sees that he has changed from indifference to gentleness. It seems that a person who is born without facial features has put on a mask and looks like a normal person.


    Shen Tu Chuan took her to the sofa in her room and saw her stunned expression: "I scared you?"


    "No, no, I know you are for my good." Ji Ting''s expression became normal and showed a decent smile. "I just heard the sound outside, so I went out to have a look, but I fell asleep and forgot to put on my shoes." Ji Ting tilted his head curiously, "what did you just carry?"


    "They''re all unwanted things. I''ve been cleaning them up all this time. Today I''m going to take them out and throw them away." Shen Tu Chuan explained patiently.


    Ji Ting''s eyes brightened: "can I go with you?"


    "No, I''ll go to the company after I throw out the garbage. Maybe I can''t take you with me." Shen Tu Chuan refused.


    Ji Ting''s shoulder broke down: "OK, be careful on your way."


    "Well." Shen Tu Chuan smiles and turns to leave.


    As soon as he left the room, the smile on Ji Ting''s face disappeared. Remembering the mistake of his expression just now, he felt more and more strange in his heart.


    Since crossing the time line, her life has been full of disobedience. Although everything is smooth and normal, she always feels that something is wrong.


    Ji Ting is paralyzed on the sofa, thinking for a long time without a clue, so he doesn''t think about it at all. After crossing the time line, she began to be lazy to think. After all, in her opinion, the reason why the task has not been successful is that Shen Tu Chuan''s life is boring. She just needs to enrich his life as much as possible. When he doesn''t feel bored, the task will be successful.


    As for others, there is no need to find out one, two, three.


    Ji sighs and takes a magazine to read. Her mobile phone has been broken since she crossed the time line. Shen Tu Chuan didn''t say to buy it for her. She''s also embarrassed to ask for it. Besides playing games and watching movies, she only has reading as an entertainment activity.Even she did not know that, unconsciously, she had been imprisoned in this luxurious villa like a golden birdcage for a long time.


    After so many days in the villa, it was the first time that she didn''t have Shen Tu Chuan to accompany her. After reading for a while, she felt bored and simply put down her book and walked around. When he turned to Shen Tu Chuan''s room and saw the cup on his desk, he suddenly became interested in making his own tea, so he ran to find a tool.


    After brewing the scented tea like Shen Tu Chuan, she opened the bottom cupboard, found the familiar yellow powder, and tried to recall the proportion he put. As a result, she could not remember anything, so she put two spoonfuls at random.


    After mixing, when the temperature is right, she drinks all the tea in the cup. After a long breath, she starts to feel bored again.


    She took the cup to wash it. As a result, she just went to the water table. Suddenly, it was dark, and then she didn''t know anything.


    When she opened her eyes, it was already dark. Shen Tu Chuan sat next to her. When she saw her wake up, he helped her up and handed her a glass of water to her mouth: "are you still dizzy?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Ji listen to doubt.


    Shen Tu Chuan waited for her to drink a few water, then slowly said: "did you forget to eat breakfast this morning?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems to be


    "I haven''t been watching you for a day, so you forget such an important thing," Shen tuchuan said helplessly. "No wonder you faint with hypoglycemia."


    Ji Tingding looked at him and covered his face in silence for a long time: "I didn''t eat a meal..."


    "Don''t do that next time. Do you know if you eat three meals regularly?" Shen Tu Chuan said.


    Ji listened and began to feel sleepy again. Shen Tu Chuan brought the warm porridge and fed her spoonful by spoonful. Ji felt embarrassed after eating most of it: "I''ll do it myself."


    "Good boy, sit down." Shen Tu Chuan''s voice is calm, but with a unique strength.


    Ji Ting had to let him feed him. When he ate, he glanced at his eyebrows from time to time, thinking that it was really upside down. She used to coax him, but now he led him by the nose.


    After a meal of porridge, Ji can''t open his eyes. Shen Tu Chuan helps her lie down and covers the quilt for her. Then he says in a slow voice, "go to sleep. Just wake up tomorrow."


    Ji Ting wants to ask him how he knows to wake up tomorrow, but he is so sleepy that he can''t speak. He sleeps to death as soon as he touches the pillow. Shen Tu Chuan accompanied him by the bed for a long time. Until the sky was bright, he turned and left. He went back to the room and poured the powder in the cupboard into the toilet.


    Ji Ting was awakened by hunger. After opening his eyes, he didn''t get up immediately to look for food. Instead, he didn''t move as he did when he was asleep. His mind was full of yesterday''s events.


    Shen Tu Chuan went out, so she didn''t know that she had eaten, but she didn''t eat the breakfast he had left. Instead, she chose a few small cakes in her snacks, which were absolutely high in calories and could not be hypoglycemic. And she had never had such a sudden fainting experience before.


    ¡­¡­ Wait a minute. I don''t know if I fell asleep at the gate of Shentu Chuan last time?


    Ji Ting remembers that the last thing he entered before he fainted this time was Shen Tu Chuan''s tea in the cupboard. Then he remembers that he had drunk tea last time, and suddenly he began to feel sleepy.


    Thoughts are like a mess of wool left in the corner. If you don''t care about it before, you always leave it there. When you start to care about it, you take it over and sort it out. When you pull out the end of the thread, there are endless threads pulled out.


    Although Shen Tu Chuan said it was caused by the biological clock, there were many mistakes when she thought about it carefully. She had never had such a punctual biological clock in her life in the past 20 years.


    The tea time is very punctual.


    Ji Ting had a thin sweat on his back and frowned tightly.


    If there is a problem with tea, why does Shen tuchuan do it? This is what Ji Ting couldn''t think of. He accepted her coming back and had a good time with her. There was no reason to give her medicine.


    Or is it for the fifth floor? Ji''s heart leaps. The more she thinks about it, the more likely she is. Although she drank tea before, she was not on time. Ever since she said she heard the sound upstairs, he began to let her drink tea on time. Every time she heard the sound, she wanted to have a look, but she couldn''t open her eyes.


    Do you think that if you go up, it will hinder him, so you take the medicine? Season listen to pursed lips, feel that if it is true, it is too extreme some.


    In any case, she decided to stay put and decide whether it was tea or not.


    In her whitewash peace, and after a few days of calm, and finally wait until Shen Tu Chuan out of the time.


    "I''m going to take out the garbage again. Are you a garbage dump upstairs? Why do you carry another big bag Ji listened and looked at him speechless. Through the shape of the bag, we could see that it was still the same hard soil as last time.


    Shen tuchuan dragged the bag out: "I haven''t thrown it in ten years. There are too many things. You wait for me at home. I''ll be back soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    Ji Tingmu saw him leave, and then ran to the window to watch his car out of the yard. When he was out of sight, he went to his room to find something.


    When I got to his room, I saw that his mobile phone was not taken away on the coffee table. I thought I would come back soon. Ji didn''t dare to delay and went straight to the theme.The powder and tea are still in the original position. It seems that they haven''t moved. Ji Ting picks up the powder and smells it. The smell is the same as before. She pinched a handful, put the others back in place, then trotted back to her room, sat on the bed and mixed the powder with the tea.


    After the tea was cooled, she picked up the cup and was quite sure that she was not sleepy. If she was sleepy after drinking it, it showed that there was something wrong with it.


    Ji listened and took a deep breath. Just as she was about to drink, a doorbell suddenly came from outside. She trembled subconsciously and spilled a lot of tea. When she realized that it was from the front door of the living room, she was speechless -


    she had been moving in for at least half a month, and no one had rung the doorbell.


    It''s definitely not Shen Tu Chuan, but the one who can find here and go directly into the yard is probably the one who has a good relationship with him. Ji Ting put down the cup and went downstairs. He saw that it was Li Tuo.


    Li Tuo seems to be in a good mood. As soon as the door is opened, he is about to speak. When he sees Ji''s voice, he is silent. After a long time, he returns to his mind and asks carefully, "Ji''s voice?"


    "Long time no see, Li Tuo." Ji Ting smiles.


    "Is it really you?" Li Tuo, who has matured a lot, shows a rather surprised expression, "how do you When did you come back? Where have you been in the last ten years? Shen Tu has been looking for you for a long time. Why did you disappear at the beginning? "


    "Come on in." Ji Ting makes way.


    Li Tuo immediately followed her to the living room. As soon as he sat down, he asked, "tell me, where have you been all these years?"


    Ji listened to the silence for a moment, slowly opening: "I don''t remember."


    "Don''t you remember?"


    "Well, I only remember going shopping myself. When I came back, I felt dizzy. I forgot everything else. I only know that I am now 33 years old." Ji Ting repeated what he had said to Shen Tu Chuan before.


    Li Tuo was stunned: "are you amnesia?"


    "I think so." Ji listen carefully smile.


    Perhaps because of her experience, Li Tuo easily believed her words: "so, you don''t know what happened in the past ten years?"


    "Well, I don''t know." Ji was relieved to hear his letter.


    Li Tuo didn''t know what to say for a moment. After a pause, he sighed: "anyway, just come back. You don''t know, Shentu has been too hard to find you these years."


    Ji listens to a move in his heart: "didn''t you say that there were murderers in our community at that time? Do you suspect that I was killed? Why do you still look for me? "


    Li Tuo was stunned: "is that what Shentu told you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean Season has a different meaning.


    Li Tuo pursed his lips and looked down for a while: "yes, that''s it."


    "Li Tuo, I hope you don''t lie to me," Ji Ting guessed that Shen Tu Chuan lied about it when he saw him like this, and looked at him sincerely. "If you keep hiding from me all the time, I don''t know how much he has done for me, which is unfair to him."


    These two are best friends. She believes that with Li Tuo''s temperament, she will love Shen Tu Chuan.


    Sure enough, Li Tuo felt embarrassed for a moment and said, "there is no murderer at all. He probably said that just to hide the suffering he has suffered in recent years."


    Ji Ting''s eyelids jump.


    "When you disappeared, all the cameras at the gate of the community were broken, and there was no trace of you. The police had been investigating, but it was still a pending case. Shen Tu didn''t give up. He dropped out of school to look for you. After spending all his savings, he sold his house and offered a reward with the money he got from selling it. "


    Ji Tingzheng looked at him, feeling a little unable to understand him.


    "His reward attracted the attention of those who had a festival with us. Those people cheated him into remote places and threatened him to hand over the money, but he decided that it was the only way to find you. He refused to give it even if he died. Finally, he was beaten to the death, and those people were afraid of leaving."


    "After he was injured, he developed a high fever and lived directly in the intensive care unit for a long time. I didn''t know all this until the hospital called me. Then I went back home to find you with him, but I never heard from you."


    Li Tuo stopped for a moment, and his sadness could hardly be concealed: "in the past ten years, he has never given up. In order to raise money to find you, he made money like crazy. For a shadow like you, he could fly all over the world. He almost died on the road several times."


    "In recent two years, he suddenly gave up and began to fall in love with architectural design. This villa was designed by him himself, and every small decoration was made by him. I thought he was finally going to start a new life. I didn''t know until that day because I couldn''t get in touch with him all the time..."


    Season listens to the heart one quiver, the voice is low dumb rise: "how?"


    "Have you been to the fifth floor while you are back?" Li Tuo looks at her gently.


    Ji Ting was silent for a moment and shook his head for a long time.


    Li Tuo said with a bitter smile: "go and have a look. You''ll know after reading it. If he hadn''t fainted on the fifth floor, I wouldn''t have found the secret¡°¡­¡­ Good So the secret of the fifth floor is about her. Although knowing that this is the world of tasks, Ji Ting still feels uncomfortable when he hears everything in Li Tuo''s mouth.


    She can''t imagine what it''s like to look for someone for nearly ten years, and what it''s like for him to face her during this period.


    She''s really stupid. She believes what Shen Tu Chuan says. She doesn''t think with his head at all. However, if he doesn''t care about himself at all, how can there be a room of his own in this house, and how can the tableware in the house be in pairs.


    "Actually One more thing Li Tuo hesitated.


    Ji tinghuishen: "what''s the matter?"


    "Forget it, it''s nothing," Li Tuo said with a gentle smile. "Things have passed, and these things will not be mentioned. You just need to know that he hasn''t given up looking for you all these years, and the most important position in his heart is you."


    Li Tuo drank water and his eyes fell on Ji Ting''s face, where he didn''t know anything. He couldn''t help sighing.


    After Ji Ting disappeared that year, he realized how important Ji Ting was in Shen Tu''s mind. Seeing how hard Shentu has been in the past ten years, he knows that Shentu will never come out of the shadow of Ji Ting''s disappearance.


    In fact, what he thought was right. For ten years, Shen Tu lived in darkness. When he thought Shen TU was going to die alone, Ji Ting unexpectedly came back.


    Ji''s intuition is that what he doesn''t say is the most important thing. He wants to ask more questions, so he hears the sound of a car driving in. Li Tuo looked at her and said, "since Shentu doesn''t want you to know this, can you treat it as if you don''t know?"


    "Well." Needless to say, Ji Ting would be the same. After all, these ten years have been too heavy for Shen Tu Chuan. She can understand why he didn''t say it. If she had experienced too much, I''m afraid she couldn''t say it.


    While they were talking, Shen Tu Chuan came in quickly. His pace was so hasty that he almost lost his bearing. When the living room saw Ji''s normal face, he quietly slowed down his pace: "what are you talking about?"


    "It''s not kind of you to listen to what happened in the chat season. Why didn''t you tell me about her coming back?" Li Tuo got up with a smile.


    Shen Tu Chuan also showed a smile: "this period of time some busy, really no time, next time to come before remember to call me, in case of empty is not good."


    Li Tuo patted his arm and took out the invitation from his arms: "I''ve called you. You didn''t answer it. I''m busy too. I can only send the invitation to you when I can. Remember to come to the wedding three months later and bring Ji ting with me."


    "Are you going to marry Rong Jing?" Ji listens to the surprised question.


    Li Tuo''s eyes are full of happiness: "yes, it''s been more than ten years. She''s already got the certificate. She''s always busy. Now she sometimes gives me a wedding."


    Ji Ting looks at him enviously and thinks that if Shen Tu Chuan is half as happy as him, the task will be successful long ago. She also did not expect that the original rebellious youth, actually will be stubborn to find her for ten years.


    They send Li Tuo away together. Shen Tu Chuan asks if he wants to go to the study together. Ji Ting thinks he needs to digest it alone, so he refuses his offer and goes upstairs.


    Shen Tu Chuan went to the second floor with her. He looked at her with a smile and went to the study.


    After hearing that, Ji''s mood was complex, but he didn''t think of anything in his mind, just sat there in a daze. I don''t know how long I sat, but my eyes fell on the tea I hadn''t had time to drink just now, but I didn''t want to try it.


    If Shen Tu Chuan still loves himself in his heart, he should not give himself medicine. Ji Ting thinks so. He goes to the bathroom with a cup and is about to pour it into the wash basin when he suddenly sees the red scar on his neck in the mirror. He is embarrassed to remember that he just went to see Li Tuo in this posture.


    ¡­¡­ Wait a minute. Why does she feel embarrassed?


    Ji Ting suddenly wakes up. Is it a bit like a kiss mark?!


    After listening, I found that. Next chapter continues! Please leave a comment before turning the page!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Ji Ting, who has been single for 23 years, has almost never doubted that these scars were bitten by insects. Although she occasionally had strange dreams, she didn''t think much about it. She only thought that she was caused by hormones. After all, every time she woke up, her clothes were fine.


    However, after Li Tuo said that Shen Tu Chuan still liked her and had loved her for ten years, she looked at these scars and finally realized that no insect would bite such marks.


    Shen Tu Chuan, who was so nervous when he saw his bare feet, just threw her a box of medicine after seeing the marks on his body, and never took care of it again. Even the mosquito net she asked for was never given to her. His neglect of this matter was particularly disobedient.


    But! She never found out!


    Ji Ting''s expression can almost be described as grief and indignation. The sleeping medicine and the kiss mark are linked together. She can think of a hundred ways to commit crimes. In order to verify whether Shen Tu Chuan is innocent or not, she firmly drinks all the tea she wants to pour, then washes the cup, destroys the body, and then goes back to bed.


    In such a situation full of things, she could not sleep, but she was so sleepy that her eyes could not be opened as soon as she touched the bed. One second before she fell into sleep, she found out in despair that Shen Tu Chuan''s business was really beyond washing.


    Is he still a human being?!


    When Ji Ting wakes up, he opens his eyes. The first thing he does is to denounce Shen Tu Chuan. He looks so gentle. Unexpectedly, he has done such a dirty thing. Even the feeling that he has been looking for himself for ten years dissipates.


    Originally, he was going to pretend that he didn''t know he liked himself, but now it seems that if he pretends again, it''s possible that one day he will be confused and pregnant. For his mental health, Ji Ting decides to talk about it.


    With Shen Tu Chuan''s temper, he may be angry for a moment, but as long as he has her in his heart, he will soon turn around.


    Ji Ting made up his mind, sat up from the bed with a straight face, looked up at the black mirror in front of him, and could only reflect his own fuzzy figure from such a distance. She sighed, feeling that she had received too much information today. It was not until Li Tuo arrived that she realized that the reason why Shen Tu Chuan was really unhappy was that he didn''t get what he wanted.


    We must think of a mild way to make it clear. Ji got up and poured a glass of water. As soon as he was about to drink, he heard a knock outside the door. Then Shen Tu Chuan''s voice rang out: "it''s time to have lunch."


    "OK, I''m going out." Ji Ting drinks two water in a hurry, puts down the cup and goes out. When he is about to get to the door, he stops suddenly, with a faint hesitation on his face.


    As soon as she woke up again, Shen Tu Chuan came to see her. She was puzzled before, but she didn''t pay attention to it. Now, after experiencing the tea business, she began to doubt it again.


    She sleeps whenever she is sleepy. There is no special rule. However, he doesn''t interrupt once. Every time he looks for her, it is in a few minutes after she wakes up. Is it too much?


    Ji Ting''s eyes fell on the black mirror, and her sense of violation became more and more serious. She couldn''t ignore it. It was like a mess of wool. She couldn''t find one or two or three. When she caught hold of the thread, she pulled out all the doubts.


    "Hurry up, the noodles are going to be lumpy." Shen Tu Chuan outside the door urged.


    "Ah, here we are."


    Ji Ting ran out in a hurry and didn''t mention anything about tea. But two people into the restaurant, Shen Tu Chuan initiative asked: "you went to my room today?"


    "Well?" Ji listened to his finger and looked at him innocently. "Yes, I have. I wanted to make tea like you. As a result, Li Tuo just came to get the tea. Later, I forgot about it. What''s the matter?"


    She didn''t believe that this person would be so perverted as to install a camera in her bedroom.


    Shen Tu Chuan shrugged his shoulders: "it''s OK. I also look at the things in the room. They seem to have moved, so I''ll ask you."


    Ji listens to a dry smile and starts to eat his own noodles. They don''t talk any more. After dinner, they go back to each room for lunch break.


    Ji is not sleepy at all. When he comes back to the house, he thinks he should try. If he is wronged, it''s not good. With this in mind, she opened a snack can on the sofa, looked at the sharp lid of the can, bit her teeth, pretended to be careless, and scratched directly on her hand.


    Originally, she thought that Shen Tu Chuan attached so much importance to her health, so she made a small cut to test it. As a result, one accidentally used too much force and directly cut a long wound on the palm of his right hand. This time, she didn''t have to perform, and she also groaned in pain.


    She got up to look for gauze, but as soon as she got up, she heard a quick knock outside the door, and her heart sank down. He could see it.


    When the door opened, Shen Tu Chuan''s anxiety and anger were covered up for a moment. He stood outside with a packet of potato chips: "what I saw in my room just now, did you forget to bring it back..." What''s wrong with your hand? "


    ¡­¡­ Just pretend you''re a grandson. Season listen to in the heart disdain and some angry, but still reluctantly perfunctory: "just opened snacks when accidentally scratched.""Show me." Shen Tu Chuan frowns, grabs her wrist, takes a look at the wound and enters her room. He goes to the corner to find the medicine box and takes her to the sofa to bandage it.


    Ji Ting looks at his serious eyelashes and sighs in his heart. Ever since she knew that he was suffering in order to find her own, her heart has grown biased. She has been monitored and drugged, but she is still a little angry, not angry.


    While he was cleaning her wound, she scanned the room looking for a place where the camera might be installed, and then her eyes slowly fell on the mirror not far away.


    This mirror is too abrupt, like a huge black pupil, with the function of monitoring people. Ji Ting thinks of his evaluation when he saw it for the first time, and his eyes squint thoughtfully.


    "Fortunately, there is no rust, or I will take you to the hospital." Shen Tu Chuan bandaged the wound on her hand and relaxed her expression slightly.


    Ji Ting took a look at the bandage he wrapped, and his eyes became strange gradually: "you wrapped it so well." It''s comparable with professional doctors. Although it''s only a small injury, you can see the basic skills.


    "I learned a little from my surgeon friend before." Shen Tu Chuan dropped his eyes to wipe the blood on the ground.


    The season listens to the heart to move, also want to ask again what, but words to the side of the mouth suddenly stopped. Forget it, it''s full of lies to ask him. It''s better to find out for yourself.


    Time soon came to night, Ji Ting went to his room as before, Shen Tu Chuan put the tea in front of her: "drink it quickly, go to bed after drinking it."


    Ji Ting took a look at the teacup, but didn''t move: "do you want to go upstairs to pack things tonight?"


    "Well, there''s some finishing work." Shen Tu Chuan is calm.


    Ji tilted his eyes and said, "what are you doing? I can hear the sound when I sleep so soundly. It seems that I am a heavy guy."


    "It''s the same thing that I used to do. It takes up too much space, so I want to throw it out." Shen Tu Chuan smiles.


    Ji Ting was silent for a moment: "I haven''t seen what you made yet. I''ll go upstairs with you to have a look later."


    "It''s all made before. There''s nothing good to see. If you want, I''ll make some small ones for you later and put them in your room as decorations." Shen Tu Chuan said in a warm voice.


    At this point, Ji didn''t force him to sit there chatting with him about a lot of things. Shen Tu Chuan chatted with her for a while and reminded her, "the tea is getting cold."


    "Cold as herbal tea, I drink too many drinks today, not thirsty, besides, you do not drink it." Ji Ting took a magazine with a smile, but didn''t move the cup of tea.


    "I''ll drink it later," Shen Tu Chuan said helplessly, "you drink it quickly, I have some business to deal with."


    "Then you can handle it. I''ll be here with you." Ji Ting pretends to read seriously and decides that no matter what he says, he pretends not to hear it.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her and sighed for a long time: "then you are here." After that, he sat down at the table, took the documents and began to open them. Ji Ting peeked at him secretly. Before he looked over, he quickly lowered his head and resolutely did not look at him.


    Time passed silently in the quiet room. Soon after ten o''clock in the night, Shen Tu Chuan put down his papers and looked at her: "still not sleeping?"


    "Not sleepy." Ji listened to the vague answer.


    Shen Tu Chuan got up and looked at the tea in the cup: "then you have to sit down for a while. You must go to bed at eleven, OK?"


    "Well, I know."


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Shen Tu Chuan then turned and went into the bathroom. As soon as the door closed, Ji Ting put down the magazine and poured the tea in his cup directly into the crack of the sofa. Then he rushed to the tea cabinet, pinched a pinch of yellow powder and folded it back. He poured a cup of water with other cups and stirred it well.


    She had already deduced that the thing that made her sleepy was the powder, not the tea, so she only took the powder.


    It took her only a very short time to finish all this. It took Shen Tu Chuan another minute to get out of the bathroom.


    "The astringency of herbal tea is not good at all. You can drink warm water. I just poured it for you." Ji Ting pushed the warm water cup in front of him.


    Shen Tu Chuan took a look and drank it. Ji Ting was relieved and put her hand into the pocket of the sweater. She didn''t know what the powder was made of. It tasted like ginger. She was afraid that he might smell it. She even lost two roses in the cup. Fortunately, he drank it smoothly.


    When the task is finished, Ji Ting doesn''t stay any longer and takes the initiative to turn back to his room. Considering what she might be watching, she went to bed as usual, closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    I didn''t expect to let her fall asleep, but I had something in my heart, and I didn''t drink the so-called nourishing tea. I woke up after sleeping for a few hours, and it was two or three o''clock in the morning.


    Today''s upstairs did not hear the familiar sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. I wanted to come to shentuchuan and fell asleep after drinking the medicine. Ji sounds like he rubbed his face and went to the next room after he got a little energetic.


    After arriving at the gate of Shentu Chuan, she tentatively knocked on the door: "Xiaochuan?"There was no movement in it. She was relieved, and then she opened the door carefully and walked inside. Shen Tu Chuan''s room, like her room, was lit with dim night lights. Although it was not bright enough, she could still see everything in the room clearly.


    Ji Tingjing went to the mirror and looked at the black interface reflecting his own appearance. He took a deep breath and bent on the mirror. He tried to look inside, but he couldn''t see anything except his own reflection.


    Is it really a camera that has nothing to do with this mirror? Ji Ting frowned and was about to look for something else. The person on the bed suddenly turned over. She was so scared that she felt excited. When she turned around, she pressed her hand on the mirror and just touched a pimple.


    She moved her fingertips. When Shen Tu Chuan was quiet again, she turned back and pressed the knot. Then the black coating on the mirror disappears, leaving only transparent glass.


    Ji Ting looks at her room on the other side of the glass. Her pupils seem to expand a little. After a while, she suddenly recovers and rushes towards her room.


    Back in the bedroom, she was not surprised to see the still black mirror. Although Ji Ting has been psychologically prepared, the uncomfortable feeling overflows when he thinks of living under the surveillance of Shen Tu Chuan.


    She clenched her lips and went back to Shen Tu Chuan''s room with a stiff face. After turning off the visual function of the mirror, she began to look for the key to the U-shaped lock on the fifth floor. Now that we need to check, we should solve all the doubts. She needs to know what the goods have done in this period of time.


    It took a while to search for the key, but she finally found it. Ji Ting took a look at Shen Tu Chuan when he was ready to go out. Seeing his quiet sleeping face, he hesitated and finally walked to the bedside. His body is a whole set of pajamas, pajamas belt is elastic, as long as gently pull, you can see the birthmark state below.


    She held her breath and looked at him for a moment. After confirming that he was asleep, she reached for his pants with trembling hands. Ji Ting gave up decisively. When he left, he saw the mobile phone on the table next to him and took it away without hesitation.


    Shen Tu Chuan won''t tell her some things, but someone will definitely say that she wants to ask Li Tuo what she didn''t finish when she met him.


    She is the only one who is sober in such a big villa. Ji can''t wait to call Li Tuo when she comes to the stairs. She didn''t want to call him at this time, but she didn''t have a mobile phone. If she missed tonight, she didn''t know when she would have the chance.


    No one answered the phone. Ji Ting put his mobile phone between his ear and shoulder, tilted his head to unlock the lock, dialed and walked upstairs.


    She looked around the stairway, but couldn''t find the light. She had to turn on the flashlight on her mobile phone and follow the road ahead.


    In the eye is a long corridor, go straight ahead, until the last door appeared, and the whole five floors, only this corridor and a door.


    The secret Li Tuo said is obviously here.


    Ji''s heart beat like a drum. After standing at the door for a moment, he grasped the doorknob and was relieved when he twisted it. Just leave it unlocked.


    However, it was only a short moment to relax. When the door was opened, my heart rose again. I just felt that once the door was opened, the huge space inside seemed like a black hole, which could draw her into the abyss at any time.


    She looked for the light of her mobile phone on the wall. When she saw the light switch, she immediately pressed it. For a moment, the room was as bright as day. She breathed, turned and looked at the scene inside, but there was no sound.


    This is the house she used to live in No, to be exact, it was arranged according to the house she and Shen Tu Chuan lived in, but there was no wall between these rooms. At a glance, we could see everything in the bedroom, living room and kitchen.


    Season listen to Zheng Zheng of pass by living room, see the half cup of clear water that tea table place, a word all can''t say. Because she is the time line of direct jumping, these things are just the things she saw more than ten days ago, and she remembers every detail clearly.


    And the water on the table, is also after she said to buy vegetables, casually drink two mouthfuls put there.


    She looked at the two bedrooms. She even had clothes in her bedroom. It was obvious that she didn''t buy them later.


    Over the years, in order to find himself, Shen Tu Chuan sold his house, spent all his savings and lived in a mess, but still kept her things well. She couldn''t imagine what mood he was in when he did these things.


    The mobile phone in his hand suddenly vibrates. Ji Ting bows his head in a hurry and gets through when he sees Li Tuo''s name.


    "Shentu, can I help you?" Li Tuo''s anxious voice rang out from the opposite side.


    Ji Ting pauses: "I''m Ji ting."


    "Ji Ting?" Li Tuo was puzzled at first, and then more worried, "what happened to Shentu?"


    "It''s OK," Ji Ting quickly appeased, "it''s me I saw something on the fifth floor. "


    Li Tuo breathed a sigh of relief, and his voice was warm: "do you see that? After selling his house, Shen Tu packed up several large boxes and put them in my house for the time being. Later, when he got a stable residence, he took everything away. I thought he had lost everything he should have lost these years, but I didn''t expect that he should have kept everything. ""Yeah, I didn''t think of that either." Ji listens to a bitter smile.


    Li Tuo sighed: "I came to him when he was in a coma. When I saw everything on the fifth floor, I knew that he might not be able to forget you in his life. Fortunately, you came back, otherwise I didn''t know how much he would suffer."


    "Ji Ting, he really suffered too much for you. You didn''t see it with your own eyes. Maybe you didn''t understand it, but I know that you are more important than life in his eyes..."


    Ji listens to Li Tuo''s words quietly. His eyes sweep everything here and suddenly pause. No, there is only one room on the fifth floor. According to principle, the room area should be as large as the total area of all the rooms on the lower floor. However, although it is large, it is obviously not comparable with the total area of the downstairs.


    What''s more, there''s nothing left in shentuchuan''s mouth that hasn''t been cleaned up.


    Ji Ting frowns and goes around the wall. He finds another door behind the curtain. If he doesn''t look carefully, he can''t see it at all.


    "By the way, why do you go upstairs so late, don''t you..."


    "Li Tuo." Ji listens to interrupt him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ji Ting opened the door and walked into the hidden room in the dark: "when you first came to the fifth floor, except those outside, did you see any other rooms?"


    "Isn''t that all? I don''t see anything else Li Tuo replied.


    Ji Ting finds the light, turns it on, and then looks at everything here. His eyes suddenly open.


    "Is there another room? There should be only one room on the fifth floor, or did Shen Tu redecorate it again... "


    "What do you want to say to me during the day but don''t say?" After hearing this, Ji realized that his tone was not very good, and added, "you''d better tell me all about it. Only when I know all about it, can I be better to Ogawa in the future."


    In the open room, the ground is full of broken clay. Although it has been broken, it can still be seen that it was originally a human sculpture. What''s more, in the corner opposite her, there are still some unbroken ones, each of which has a very familiar face. And next to these things is a fairly big hammer.


    Ji listens and swallows his saliva. He feels goose bumps are coming. Rao Shi knows that Shen Tu Chuan loves her too much, but when he sees the house full of "himself" and "his" body fragments, he is still very angry.


    Is it really just because you love her that you drugged, monitored, sculpted and so on?


    Think about the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground all the time. It should be the sound of Shen Tu Chuan smashing these sculptures. What was he thinking when he smashed these things? Ji did not dare to think deeply.


    However, even if she didn''t think deeply, after thinking deeply, Li Tuo still sent the truth to her: "in fact, it''s nothing. Shen Tu didn''t show this kind of performance when he was looking for you all the time, but since two years ago He seems to think that your disappearance was deliberate. "


    " when I was drinking with him once before, he said that he hated you when he was drunk and that he wanted you to pay the price. "


    Ji Ting''s face suddenly changed.


    "I wanted to tell you, and then let you coax him, but on second thought, it is estimated that he is in a temporary mood. He seems stubborn, but he is very good to you. Now it''s good for you to come back. How can he be willing to be angry with you..."


    Li Tuo said it easily, but Ji Ting was in a cold sweat, because with her understanding of Shen Tu Chuan renshe, she was sure that what he told Li Tuo after he was drunk was his real idea.


    All the doubts were answered instantly. Why did he never feel happy for so many years? Why did he drug her? Why did he watch her? Why did he make a sculpture about her and destroy it himself? Because he hated her!


    He hated her sudden disappearance, and even decided that she left on purpose, so he did these things without hesitation after taking back himself. Ji Ting squats down and looks at all kinds of broken limbs on the ground, as if he sees his own future that pierces the truth. It''s absolutely false to say no fear.


    Even if this is the task world, dead can also come back, but does not mean that she is not afraid of death ah!


    After she was a little stunned, she suddenly realized that Shen Tu Chuan didn''t knock her into a sculpture. Obviously, she didn''t want to do it. She could brush her good feeling before he gave her a hard hand, but if he found out that she knew his secret, everything would be different.


    Thinking about this, she was in a hurry to leave, but before she moved, there was a shadow in front of her body. Ji Ting was frozen.


    "I told you, don''t come upstairs because it''s dirty?" Shen Tu Chuan''s voice rang out behind him, and then sighed, "why don''t you listen?"


    Ji Ting turns back with a stiff face and looks up at him: "you, you wake up."


    "Do you think I won''t wake up?" Shen Tu Chuan began to smile.


    This is clearly to know the meaning of her medicine. Ji''s heart trembles and he is about to say something when he hears Li Tuo''s voice from his mobile phone: "is Shentu awake? Why do you both get up so early? "


    Ji listen to want to cry without tears, Li Tuo, can you not speak? Shen Tu Chuan''s expression did not change. He leaned over and took the mobile phone away from her. He leaned the mobile phone against her ear and watched Ji Ting quietly: "we''re going to sleep now. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll hang up first."With that, he hung up the phone, leaving Ji to face him.


    He reached out to hold Ji Ting''s chin, and his cool fingertips couldn''t be ignored -


    "isn''t it good to be less curious? At least you can be free for another two days. "


    Let''s leave a comment before reading the article. This chapter is a hundred random red packets! (humble)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Ji can''t help but step back two steps.


    The smile on Shen Tu Chuan''s face remained unchanged: "are you afraid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ A little bit. " Seeing that he was still willing to be friendly, Ji nodded seriously. Who knows that Shen Tu Chuan''s face sank in the next second. She complained in her heart and made up for herself. "In fact, she''s not too afraid. You won''t hurt me, will you?"


    With these words, her survival instinct made her look at the hammer. Shen Tu Chuan followed her eyes. Ji listened to a Ji Ling and grabbed a corner of his pajamas: "well, we haven''t had a good rest all night. Let''s go back to sleep."


    Don''t look at the hammer. It''s scary.


    Shen Tu Chuan chuckled and straightened up to get the hammer. He fondled the wooden handle like a lover: "I thought you would be obedient."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry. I''ll never go upstairs again Ji Ting personally demonstrated what it means to know current affairs as a hero.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her. Next second, he held the wooden handle in one hand and threw the hammer at the sculpture behind him.


    The human figure sculpture was torn apart. After flying around, his arms, legs and head hit the ground, making a huge noise. The debris splashed across Shen Tu Chuan''s hand, and there was an instant bloodstain on the back of his hand. Ji listened and shrunk, as if she had been smashed in half.


    "Why did you smash it?" Ji''s voice began to tremble, even if she knew that even if she died here, she would be able to revive in the next world. But looking at Shen Tu Chuan''s Inorganic eyes like a murderer, she was going crazy.


    After staring at her for a long time, Shen Tu Chuan said slowly, "if you really come back, you don''t need a fake."


    Ji Ting feels like she''s about to pull it out. She wants to grab the collar of the novelist and roar to let him return her lovely and simple child. She doesn''t want this pervert!


    "I wanted to clean up these things before you found out," Shen Tu Chuan seemed not to know the pain. Looking at Ji, he sighed with a frightened expression, "but I''ve done too much in recent years. I can''t finish it for a while, and I''m worried that you will be afraid. I can only clean up slowly, and the result is still found by you."


    Ji was scared to cry: "I''m just too curious to do it next time!"


    As soon as she spoke, another sculpture was smashed. She sat on the ground and didn''t dare to move. She watched Shen Tu Chuan smash all the other sculptures. There was no room for her feet on the rocky ground.


    Shen Tu Chuan stands in a mess, quietly watching Ji ting. After finishing this, he should be tired, his breath fluctuates obviously, and his eyes don''t have the smile he often brings during this period.


    Ji listens to Zheng Zheng and looks at each other with him, don''t know how, on the contrary a little more familiar with him.


    That''s right. Shen Tu Chuan''s people are set up there. In her heart, she is paranoid and evil. No matter how she changes, she can''t transform herself into a gentleman from the inside to the outside in ten years. She just didn''t use her head before, so she didn''t find anything wrong.


    Ji Ting looks at him so familiar, and his heart is even more stable. Even if he comes towards him with the wooden handle of the hammer, he is no longer as scared as he was just now. Because he is still him, or the boy who was injured like a little beast.


    She didn''t find that during the ten years when she disappeared, he closed himself up, just like closing their home, stubbornly keeping the same.


    "You won''t kill me, will you?" Ji Ting looks up at him, his eyes full of trust.


    Shen Tu Chuan dropped his eyes and said coldly for a while, "how can I kill you?"


    Ji hears that Yan is relieved. Children always disdain to lie. He says no, that is No. Her brain finally started to run at full speed, trying to suggest to him, "then let''s clean up all this and let it be as if nothing happened, OK?"


    "When nothing happened?" Shen Tu Chuan pinched her jaw, "are you sure you didn''t run away? Like ten years ago, after knowing my true heart, it disappeared


    Ji Ting finally understands why he conceals his feelings during this period of time. Coauthor doesn''t believe her previous explanation at all. He thinks that she escaped by herself ten years ago. He is afraid that she will run away again this time, so he has been suppressing his real thoughts.


    However, it''s a coincidence that she disappeared. Just when he asked for a great harmony with her life, she didn''t go back after she promised. No one would think much about her.


    Think of here, the expression on Ji Ting''s face is more sincere: "I didn''t leave intentionally, I don''t know why, ten years passed in the blink of an eye."


    Then she pause for a moment, and added: "in fact, I always have you in my heart, I was not able to accompany you for your 18th birthday, I''m sorry."


    Shen Tu Chuan put down the hammer, squatted in front of her and looked at her with a smile: "now, is it meaningful to say this?"


    "No?" Ji listened with a bitter smile, "no matter what it is, it is a fact that I have been away for ten years. You have suffered for me these years."Just listening to Li Tuo, she felt suffocated. What''s more, Shen Tu Chuan, who had personally experienced it, didn''t expect that she had spared him the bitterness of hatred towards Li Tuo, but turned around and gave him more hatred.


    Ji sighed, reached out and stroked his face, looked at his ink like eyes and said slowly: "I''m back, Ogawa, I''m back. No matter what you want, I''ll give it to you. As long as you are happy, I''ll promise you anything."


    It''s only now that she feels like she''s back on the mission.


    Shen Tu Chuan definitely looked at her, and even though he tried to hide his obsession, he accidentally revealed something: "anything is OK?"


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    "A luxurious cage will obliterate the Canary''s yearning for freedom, and a luxurious house will also reduce people''s tolerance of suffering. Both of these things can give people the ultimate enjoyment and make people gradually lose the heart of escape."


    "Even if you still want to escape, it doesn''t matter. At least the cage is strong enough to keep you free."


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Ting is lying on the bed quietly, staring at the ceiling without expression. Until now, she can understand the meaning of Shen Tu Chuan''s previous words -


    shit, she is the canary, and she still doesn''t understand like a fool.


    There''s a sound coming from the door. Ji''s eyes move. He looks at the door calmly. The next second the door opens and Shen Tu Chuan comes in with a cup.


    It''s also known as "ginger tea.".


    Ji listens to the corner of his mouth and subconsciously wants to get out of bed. However, when he moves to the left, his right hands and feet feel pulled. When he moves to the right, his left begins to feel pulled again. He feels uncomfortable and can only sit in the middle of the big bed.


    She carefully looked at Shen Tu Chuan, raised his hands to show the delicate Bracelet: "can you take this thing down?"


    "Not pretty?" Shen Tu Chuan frowned at her.


    Good looking! At first glance, it is designed by the top master, and it is absolutely valuable, but why must there be a thin chain on each bracelet?!


    An hour ago, she promised to do anything for Shen tuchuan, and then he gave her two bracelets and two foot rings. Each ring has a professional lock, which is connected with a thin chain. The other end of the thin chain is the four corner iron ring on the bed.


    Only when she was imprisoned in bed did she realize that Shen Tu Chuan didn''t lie at first. The four iron rings were designed to tie her up. That is to say, she was stupid and believed that they were used to tie mosquito nets.


    A mosquito net to tie his grandmother''s leg!


    Ji listen to resist the impulse of rolling eyes, dry smile: "good-looking is good-looking, just a little too limited freedom."


    "You want freedom?" Shen Tu Chuan''s voice was low.


    Ji Ting''s heart is full of bitterness, which is the second headache for her. It seems that after Shen Tu Chuan decided that she couldn''t escape, she didn''t intend to cover up her emotions any more, so in just one hour, she watched his face change again and again, and she was tired.


    "No, don''t be free, I just want you." Ji listens to soft flattery. The little ancestors raised by themselves have to coax them down even when they cry!


    Shen Tu Chuan''s lips were raised, and she leaned over her wrist to appreciate. Her hands were small and soft, and she was born with a fair complexion. Even if she wore this kind of gold bracelet, it didn''t look vulgar, on the contrary, it had a rich atmosphere.


    He likes the way she looks.


    Ji Ting sees that he stares at his wrist with infatuated eyes and just wants to slap his dog''s head with a slap. However, he decides to forget about the danger of this man. Don''t forget it. She should have been grateful if she hadn''t been given a hammer.


    After appreciating the bracelet, Shen Tu Chuan sat down beside her and gently helped her blow the heat of tea. It was as if she had changed her personality.


    The handsome man is so careful that he has to take care of the temperature of the tea. If it is before, Ji Ting may be moved. But at this time, she looks loveless: "do you have to drink it?"


    "You don''t want to drink?" Shen Tu Chuan asked.


    Ji listened to the silence for a moment and laughed against his will: "I want to drink."


    She drank tea so quickly that she coughed a few times. Before she had a chance, Shen Tu Chuan held her and patted her back.


    Season listen to the heart move, careful to explore: "I''m a little hungry."


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned and said, "it''s uncomfortable to eat and sleep now."


    "But I''m too hungry to sleep." Ji''s voice is a little lower.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time before he said calmly, "I''ll cook you a soup and go to sleep after drinking it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, go to sleep. " Ji Ting lies down in a good mood. It seems that his hatred for himself is very different from that for Li Tuo. He wants to kill Li Tuo, but for her Well, the appearance of obedience is definitely more than hatred.


    Knowing this, Ji Ting completely put down his heart, and then face him calmly.


    "Well, sleep." Shentu Chuanmu is gentle.


    Ji Ting soon felt sleepy. She blinked slowly and looked at Shen Tu Chuan. She couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you feel sleepy when you drink the water you added?""How can I not know that you have moved my things?" Shen Tu Chuan stroked her face.


    "But you drank..."


    "The real medicine has changed places. I drink ginger powder."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Play but, play but, season listen to heart tired close eyes, soon fell into a black sweet dream.


    The sky turned white, tossed all night, the dawn finally arrived. Shen Tu Chuan sat quietly beside her, like every morning after the reunion, he always stayed here.


    Her breathing was steady and even, as if the experience of the night had no effect on her. Shen Tu Chuan gently stroked her face and finally held her neck in his hand.


    As long as you make a slight effort, her slender neck will break. In the future, like those sculptures upstairs, she will never be able to leave him. As long as you make a slight effort, he will never have to worry about when this woman will run away and when she will experience another nightmare like ten years


    "Ogawa..." The season in the dream hears uncomfortable light hum, the brow gradually wrinkled.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s fingertips trembled, and the fingers that had been pinched on her neck appeared between her eyebrows, patiently helping her smooth the wrinkles above.


    Ji Ting wakes up at three in the afternoon. The first thing she does is look at her body. She feels strange after she doesn''t find the new scar. She thought Shen Tu Chuan was going to do something while she was asleep. Didn''t she?


    As soon as she came up with this idea, Ji was speechless. Her bottom line was how low she was. She didn''t mean to be angry. Seeing no new traces on her body, she even wondered why Shen Tu Chuan didn''t do it.


    Just as she was in a daze, Shen Tu Chuan came in with a small dining car, on which was the food he had just made.


    "Get up and eat." Shen Tu Chuan said gently.


    Ji listened speechless and looked at him for a moment. Seeing that he didn''t mean to come over, he raised his hand: "I can''t get out of bed."


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment. He went to the bed and sat down. He held her jaw and said slowly, "please."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Please sir, this child is really born to be a villain. The good don''t learn, the bad learn a lot, but also can use it flexibly.


    "No?" Shen Tu Chuan some regrets, "that I first help you brush your teeth, and then bring breakfast to feed you."


    This is to ask her to solve a series of problems in bed. Ji Ting quickly compromises and looks at him with a soft look. He does not forget to hold his sleeve: "Xiaochuan, can you help me untie it first? I want to go to the bathroom."


    Shen Tu Chuan was a little satisfied. He lowered his head and untied the iron ring of her two heels and right hand, leaving only the iron ring of her left hand. Just as she reached out and waited for him to help untie it, Shen Tu Chuan took out a longer chain from his pajama pocket.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    When he wanted to change the chain for Ji Ting''s left hand, Ji Ting pressed his hand: "wait a minute, do you want to lock me?"


    "Can''t you?" Shen Tu Chuan looked at her, although the corners of his mouth were still raised, but there was no smile on his face.


    Ji Ting resisted stubbornly under pressure: "it''s not impossible But if you give me this chain, I can''t go out. I want to go downstairs to the cinema with you. "


    "I''m going to the company today. I''ll take you to the cinema when I get back, OK?" Shen Tu Chuan asked.


    If there is a little meaning of soliciting opinions in his inquiry, Ji can''t say it well. But in the face of Shen Tu Chuan''s oppressive atmosphere, she nodded decisively and looked at him pitifully: "then you should come back early."


    "Well, I will." Seeing that she had no objection, Shen Tu Chuan''s expression softened slightly. After changing the chain, he went to the dining table and waited.


    Ji Ting reluctantly goes to wash. After washing his face, he looks at the thin chain and suddenly becomes curious about the hardness, so he stabs it with a eyebrow knife.


    Very good. There''s no trace at all. It''s special material.


    Ji Ting completely died, dejected went out, a go out with Shen Tu Chuan see through everything in the eyes, her heart clattered, suddenly came up with a question: "you installed a camera in my bathroom?"


    "Is that ok?" Shen Tu Chuan is thoughtful.


    Ji Ting quickly stopped his dangerous Imagination: "no, I''ll be embarrassed to go to the toilet."


    Shen Tu Chuan doesn''t plan to pretend either. When she comes, she will put the fried eggs in her bowl. Since she choked last time, there have been no more boiled eggs at home.


    Ji listens thoughtfully and stares at the fried eggs. At last, he finishes his meal under the silent urging of Shen Tu Chuan.


    Shen Tu Chuan put on his formal clothes and his golden mirror. When he came to Ji ting to say goodbye, Ji Ting gave him a squint and a tut in his heart. This boy can really be regarded as a "beast in clothes". When he goes out like this, who can think that he is a little pervert who will handcuff people at home?


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t know what she was thinking. He came over and stroked her head with a smile: "don''t think about escaping. You can''t escape."


    "I know. It looks strong." Ji Ting shook his hand, and the chain collided with the bracelet, making a small and clear sound.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes flashed a smile: "even if it''s not strong, you can''t go."The season listens to a meal, remembers at first comes to the villa time, outside exaggerates to the strange security measure, in an instant speechless. He made so many preparations with him that they all came to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Come on, get to work. " Ji Ting thinks he needs to be quiet.


    Hearing her words like driving away, Shen Tu Chuan''s smile at the bottom of his eyes dispersed. After staring at her for a long time, he finally turned and left. When he came to the door, Ji Ting stopped him: "wait a minute."


    Shen Tu Chuan immediately stopped, turned around with a wooden face, and saw that she ran towards herself quickly, then grabbed his sleeve and pulled over. She didn''t have much strength, but Shen Tu Chuan cooperated with her in the first two steps.


    Ji Ting grabs his arm with both hands and kisses him on tiptoe. Shen Tu Chuan''s fingertips tremble and the whole person is frozen in the same place.


    "Come back early, I''ll be bored by myself." Ji Ting looks at his expressionless face, and Yu Guang notices that his ears are getting red gradually, and there is a smile in his eyes.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t know what to do with her expression. Mu Mu gave her a look and left. Ji Ting looks at his back in a hurry and smiles in a good mood.


    It seems that she guessed right. Although Shen Tu Chuan hated her very much, his hatred was different from that of Li Tuo in the original text. He hated her, but he also loved her, so he would not hurt her, but he would not let her go.


    Whether it''s locking her or taking care of her seems to be Shen Tu Chuan''s way of expressing concern, so she has to get used to his radical way as soon as possible, and then give him a sense of security, so that he can clearly know that he is his and will not run away as he worried.


    The sense of security and love are what Shen Tu Chuan wants most now. She will give them to him.


    Ji Tingxin has an idea, and decides not to mention the matter of untiing the bracelet, but to give Shen tuchuan enough sense of security, and other things will be done step by step.


    However, she underestimated the boredom of staying in the house alone without a mobile phone or a computer. Especially these days, Shen Tu Chuan seems to feel that she no longer has to stare at her in person, so she goes to work normally every day as before, and once even works overtime until 9 p.m.


    Ji Ting is going to be bored and crazy, but he also knows that it''s unrealistic to ask Shen Tu Chuan for a mobile phone or a computer. Only by isolating her completely in his own world like now can he really rest assured.


    After Ji Ting''s acting well for several days had no effect, she decided to speed up the process.


    Another night at six o''clock, Shen Tu Chuan came back, and the first thing he did was to go to her room. When he saw her, he took off his suit coat, rolled up his shirt sleeve and said, "I''m hungry. I''ll cook."


    Ji, who was lying on the bed, ignored him. Shen Tu Chuan had a meal in his hand and went over with a frown: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m not feeling well." Ji Ting looks at him weakly.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face sank down, and immediately stroked her forehead. When she found that her temperature was normal, her brow wrinkled more tightly: "no fever, what''s the specific discomfort?"


    Ji Ting grabs his hand and puts it close to his heart. When he starts to feel soft and elastic, Shen Tu Chuan is stunned for a moment, and then his eyes turn dark.


    "The heartbeat doesn''t seem to be right." Ji is serious.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s voice was hoarse: "what''s wrong?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I miss you. I feel better when you come back." Ji Ting grabs his big hand and kisses his fingertips.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips: "do you know what you are doing?"


    "What?" Ji Ting looks at him innocently.


    Shen Tu Chuan drew back his hand and looked aside: "I''ll cook." So he said, but he didn''t move.


    Ji Ting looked at him innocently: "but I feel bad."


    "Didn''t you say it was much better?" Shen Tu Chuan frowned and looked at her. Although he thought she was pretending, he was still worried.


    Ji Ting looked at him slightly distressed: "I don''t know, for a while, for a while, for a while, it''s not good. Haven''t you learned a lot from the doctor before? Help me to have a look."


    "I just learned simple wound management..."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s voice suddenly stopped, because Ji Ting had untied three buttons of his pajamas when he was talking. Ji Ting sees his frozen appearance and wants to smile at him. He asks if he is satisfied.


    But in order to avoid the strange direction of the painting style, she resisted this impulse, gently grabbed his arm and bit his ear to breathe. The moist wind came into his ear, and Shen Tu Chuan was tense.


    "Xiaochuan, if you don''t eat, how about eating me?"


    Soft voice sounded in his ears. Shen Tu Chuan''s Adam''s Apple moved and tore her off her body. His eyes fixed on her.


    After hearing these shameful words, Ji felt as if he had steamed them in a pot. It was so hot that he was about to smoke. But no matter how shy he was in his heart, he had to pretend to be simple and wild. He was bound to be dealt with today.


    Now she can see that what she did to Xiaoshen tuchuan is useless to Dashen tuchuan. She can''t just take the warm route.We are all adults. We must be astringent when we speak. If we can express ourselves with our body, we can''t use language all the time. Otherwise, it will make people feel almost meaningless.


    Shen Tu Chuan stares at her. When Ji Ting thinks that something is going to happen, he suddenly turns a gloomy face and helps her fasten the buttons one by one.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Don''t even think about it." After that, Shen Tu Chuan left with a cold face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen: don''t talk, lose face


    String this person, when you don''t pay attention to him, he turns black in the corner alone and becomes more and more abnormal. If you really want to pay attention to him, he doesn''t turn black , continue to ask for comments, I directly throw out all the saved manuscripts, and ask you to have pity on me (there is a list that only depends on your comments)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Don''t even think about it


    Ji Ting sits on the bed stupidly. After a long time, she finally realizes that she is despised, and despised by the person who chases her to have something with her.


    And what did she just do? It''s not only about unbuttoning, but also about coquetry. At last, I even said something explicit. It''s just, it''s just


    What a shame!


    In despair, she fell on the bed, covered her head with the quilt and sealed herself in the quilt. Even if she was suffocating inside, she didn''t want to come out. Her face was so hot and shameful that she could not lift her head all her life. She was rejected by Shen Tu Chuan.


    Ji tingcan be said to be greatly hit, because when she decided to have further development with him, she didn''t think that he would refuse, but now the fact is in front of her, she was indeed rejected, and Shen Tu Chuan''s refusal was merciless, which directly pierced her fantasy.


    "No shame, no shame. He is the target of the mission. Anything may happen in the mission. Don''t give him the same opinion..."


    Ji Ting takes a deep breath to comfort herself, but when she thinks of the scene just now and Shen Tu Chuan''s face when she refuses, she is just like a shrimp boiled in a pot. It''s red everywhere.


    I don''t know how long she stayed in the quilt. She finally lifted the quilt because of suffocation. When she breathed the fresh air, her expression calmed down a little. She still had her in her heart. There must be a reason why she refused. She had to restrain her shame and try to find the crux.


    After doing psychological counseling for a long time, she immediately closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep when Shen Tu Chuan came in with dinner.


    Forget it. I overestimate my psychological quality. I''d better take a day off today. I''ll talk to him when I feel relieved tomorrow.


    Shen Tu Chuan cold face, obviously also angry, a look to see her disguise, cold mouth: "eat."


    Ji ignored him.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face was black again: "get up to eat."


    Ji listens to the cold hum in the heart, continues to pretend to sleep on the face. Shen Tu Chuan, who had been patient with her before, got up to bed after seeing her like this. His eyes seemed to have been frozen for ten years: "open your eyes and eat."


    Season to listen to eyelashes tremble, hesitant to open their eyes, on this moment of hesitation, missed the best time to open. Shen Tu Chuan kneels on the quilt with one leg, pinches her jaw and forces her to face herself. Ji Ting has to open his eyes, and his heart cools when he sees his indifferent eyes.


    His heart was cold, and he felt very aggrieved. Every performance of this bastard was expressing to her that he loved him deeply, but after she took the initiative, he humiliated her.


    The thought that he is not an 18-year-old but a 28-year-old adult is far more mature than he was in those years, so it is obvious that he did things deliberately, which makes Ji''s listening more uncomfortable.


    "What''s your temper?" Shen Tu Chuan asked with a straight face.


    Ji Tingxin is also a little angry. He wants to get rid of him, but he pinches him. She had some eating pain, but she just frowned and didn''t show it.


    However, Shen Tu Chuan still found out, released her jaw and said, "eat well, I can forget about this."


    Season listen to smell speech finally couldn''t help: "I didn''t do anything wrong, what do you have to care about?" He was able to plant strawberries in the middle of the night after giving her the medicine. She was just a little straightforward, but she didn''t force him to do it. What''s worth worrying about.


    "You don''t admit it?" Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were dark, and his mouth was full of sarcasm.


    Ji Ting knew that he was really angry now. Before he spoke, he was three points short. After a while, he asked timidly, "what do you mean?"


    After that, she spit on herself again. Is it a bit too much for him?


    Before she could finish her reflection, she heard Shen Tu Chuan''s voice mixed with frost: "it''s just like ten years ago, cheating me and then taking the opportunity to escape. Ji Ting, how stupid I am to fall twice in one place."


    Ji was stunned, remembering that she had promised him to do it, and then left with a basket and never came back. She came to hook him this time, so he decided that What a magic brain circuit!


    Ji Ting realized the seriousness of the matter, and immediately ignored the shyness. He seriously grasped his wrist: "I told you that I didn''t disappear voluntarily. If you don''t believe me, we''ll talk about it later. Now, I''m tied by you, and there are a lot of security guards and dogs outside. How can I escape?"


    "That''s what I thought at that time, but you haven''t disappeared, and I haven''t found you for ten years." Shen Tu Chuan said lightly.


    Ji choked for a while, but couldn''t refute. After a while, he said, "in a word, I want to talk to you now It''s because I want to, not to escape! "


    Shen Tu Chuan calmly looked at her and didn''t say anything, but Ji tingleng saw a few big words in his eyes: I believe you are a ghost.


    Ji Ting feels powerless. If the goods keep defending themselves with this idea, they can''t succeed. But if they don''t succeed, Shen Tu Chuan will always be in love. If the task can''t succeed, she will be locked all the time. Back and forth, she has become a perfect dead circle."Get up and eat." When Ji Ting had a headache, Shen Tu Chuan didn''t forget to ask her to have dinner.


    Ji listens to the speechless look at him, and finally compromises. He follows him to the table and begins to eat the food which is already slightly cold.


    After eating a meal in silence, Shen Tu Chuan untied her hand and accompanied her to the third floor for a while. It''s time to go to bed. He sent her back to her room and tied her to the bed again. Ji Ting takes a look at the jingling hands and feet, as well as the tea in Shen Tu Chuan''s hand, and suddenly has a proposal.


    "Ogawa!" She stopped him in a hurry.


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped when she was about to pass the tea to her. She bit her lip and turned red before she said anything. However, she restrained her shyness and suggested in a low voice, "can I not drink this today?"


    "What do you want to do?" Shen Tu Chuan narrowed his eyes.


    Season listen to embarrassed low head: "I now sleep quality is very good, no need to drink." After this period of time together, she already knew that these powders were the traditional Chinese medicine for Shen Tu Chuan''s insomnia, and there were no side effects. Shen Tu Chuan didn''t give them to her to prevent her, just because she wanted to adjust her work and rest.


    Seeing that Shen Tu Chuan was silent, Ji Ting added: "it''s a drug with three poisons. Can you eat less or less?"


    Shen Tu Chuan smell speech, then put the cup down: "then you don''t stay up late, have a good rest."


    "Well..." Ji heard that he was going to leave, and quickly stopped him: "there''s one more thing!"


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned and stopped. Ji listened and dropped his eyes. Then he looked up and said, "don''t you like me? Why don''t you kiss me recently?"


    After a meal, Shen Tu Chuan leaned down to print a kiss on her face. Ji listens to take a look at him, voice is smaller: "I want that kind of kiss."


    "Which one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Just, just before you, the kind of kiss after you drugged me. "


    Ji''s voice was like the sound of mosquitoes, but Shen Tu Chuan heard it clearly and his eyes darkened.


    Ji Ting looks up at him, and his eyes are full of admiration and trust: "if you don''t do anything else, can''t you kiss me?"


    She was born beautiful, usually due to personality reasons, this kind of beauty has not been completely released, now she deliberately take eyes hook Shen Tu Chuan, Shen Tu Chuan simply can''t refuse.


    So we followed it.


    It''s windy tonight, dark clouds cover the moonlight, and there is only a small night light in the room.


    At the last moment, Shen Tu Chuan suddenly got up, turned around and left with a cold face, leaving Ji Ting sweating and lying on the bed panting for a long time.


    I don''t know how long later, she finally moved, her face flying a thin red. The dog man is too stupid. He can make such a big battle just by kissing him. The most irritating thing is that he can keep calm and never go beyond the thunder.


    But at least, apart from the last step, he still likes everything else. Thinking of what he had just said in his ear, he could no longer control his tenderness when he looked at himself. Ji''s face turned red when he heard it, and he firmly believed that he would pull a good woman into the water.


    She doesn''t believe it. He''s a saint.


    However, facts have proved that shentuchuan has become a saint. Since that night, Shen Tu Chuan moved directly to her room. Ji Ting tried her best to make her mouth ache every day. People were surprised that she didn''t do anything except kiss him. Several times, she almost hugged him and didn''t see his heart soften.


    This melon child is from the heart, they really become a season, listen to will disappear, so no matter how she advised, no use.


    Ji Ting is helpless, but he can''t help it.


    Another night, Shen Tu Chuan climbed into her bed as usual. Ji Ting felt tired when he saw his familiar look. In other novels, a single look can cause a big war. How are they? They are still young for so many days in the same bed. Who can believe that!


    "Come here." Seeing that Ji didn''t take the initiative to kiss him as before, Shen Tu Chuan''s face flashed a trace of displeasure.


    Ji Ting is lying there lazily: "No." She has been tossed every day. She is tired and needs to rest now.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face sank, but he still took the initiative to pull her into his arms, forcing her to look at him: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. Can I apply for a rest today?" I''m a bit depressed.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes are cold: "are you tired of me again?"


    The season listens to a Leng, don''t understand him this is from where to start.


    Seeing her appearance, Shen Tu Chuan thought that she had been guessed by herself. He sneered and said every word with hatred: "you used to be like this. You are like a lifeless toy to me. You can love me to death every time you see it. You lose interest in it in two days. You don''t even want to be perfunctory. I didn''t expect that you are still like that now. You have no face when you want me If you don''t want it, you can abandon it completely. Ji Ting, why do you want it? "


    He said that his voice trembled at the end. He didn''t know whether he was angry or aggrieved. Ji listened and looked at him in a daze. He didn''t expect that he just wanted to have a night''s rest, which could lead him to such a long paragraph.


    It turned out that after he eliminated his hatred for Li Tuo, his intentional or unintentional alienation had already been seen by him.Ji listened for a moment, reached for his arm, but he dodged. She sighed, patiently went to catch him again, and after he dodged for the second time, she threw herself on him and hugged him, no matter how he tore it.


    Shen Tu Chuan pushed twice, but did not push away. He simply ignored her. He sat there with a cold face, his eyes full of despair and anger of being abandoned again.


    Ji Ting waited for him to calm down, and then sighed softly: "I''m just too tired tonight. Don''t always speculate about me, OK?"


    "How dare you say you didn''t want to be separated from me in the last ten years?" Shen Tu Chuan''s words are so cold that ice will fall down.


    Ji Ting looked up at him and said, "I''ve thought about it."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s hand was instantly clenched into a fist, and his fingernails seized the palm of his hand.


    "Because you were too young at that time, I was afraid that you could not distinguish between love and kindness, and wasted time on me. When you understood the difference between the two, you missed a better person," Ji Tingyi said with a bitter smile. "My biggest mistake was that I didn''t trust young you. I always felt that your love was like a castle in the air, beautiful but unrealistic."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s expression is slightly loose.


    Ji sighed and stroked the wrinkles between his eyebrows: "can I rely on you to have me in your heart, and beg you to forgive me for being spoiled and arrogant?"


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t speak. After a while, he lay down with a straight face, closed his eyes and said, "turn off the light and go to sleep."


    Ji tingjiao raised a little radian. Of course, he didn''t listen to him, so he fell asleep. Instead, he threw himself on him, holding his face and forbidding him to sleep: "don''t sleep, I want you to kiss me."


    "No Shen Tu Chuan was very angry when he remembered that he had just been rejected.


    Ji said: "OK, you refused me once last time. Now I refuse you once. We are even. No one is allowed to be angry."


    Shen Tu Chuan opened his eyes, fundus is rare clear: "not the same."


    "What''s the difference? I''m a girl. I''m more shameful." Ji can''t help but stare at him. She put aside her reserve and sent it to the door that day. This dog man is so good that she refused directly.


    Shen Tu Chuan did not waver: "you will run away, don''t try to cheat me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forget it, heart tired, don''t want to discuss logic with this man, season listen to heart tired lie down, drop eyes to see his pajamas, instant heart move.


    Last time, it was still black. I don''t know if it has changed now?


    Thinking about this, she stretched out her black claws, and then she was held by Shen Tu Chuan''s wrist: "what do you want?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s no need to be so wary. " Ji listens speechless, her this small physique also can hard come?


    "I want to see you here." Ji Ting pointed to his hip bone and said frankly that there should be no problem with their relationship now.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "do you like it here?" Whether ten years ago or ten years later, she seems to seize the opportunity and just want to have a look.


    "Well, I like it." Ji listens to a serious nod.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her: "in addition to mine, who else have you seen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No one, you, you are my first love. " Ji Ting can guarantee that if she says there is someone else, he will go to that person to fight for it.


    Shen Tu Chuan was satisfied. He lifted his coat generously and showed his strong muscles


    With permission, Ji Ting laughs, grabs the edge of his pants and hesitates at the moment of opening. Because of his own suffering, not less than the original misunderstanding of Li Tuo, now it is not pure black, right?


    "What are you hesitating about?" Shen Tu Chuan narrowed his eyes, as if remembering the unpleasant experience, "I have fitness, not as thin as I used to be."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man is really careful. He wrote down his perfunctory words for ten years.


    However, being stirred by him, his heavy heart was much less. Ji Ting pulled down the edge of his trousers, and the birthmark was finally exposed in front of his eyes -


    eh?


    Ji Ting''s eyes are wide open in surprise. It''s purplish red, isn''t it black? But she brought so much suffering to Shen Tu Chuan!


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Tu Chuan saw that she didn''t speak, and frowned, "don''t you like it?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Ji watched the color of the birthmark darken. She quickly explained, "no, no, I''m satisfied with everything on you."


    "Lying." Shen Tu Chuan sneered back, but Ji Ting saw that the color of the birthmark seemed to be light. Although it was not obvious, the change of one deep and one shallow was very obvious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She seems to know why.


    After hearing nothing for a moment, Ji grabbed his pajamas and flattered: "I didn''t lie. I like everything about you. When you were so dirty, I fell in love at first sight. How can you always doubt my sincerity?"


    "Because you always do things that I suspect." Shen Tu Chuan cold face, birthmark color but also a light.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This awkward man is damned sweet.


    Ji Ting remembers that since he broke the fact that he still has his own heart, he seems to be more and more like a teenager ten years ago. He is funny and moved at the same time. How could he be so lovely? He clearly thought that she had run away and hated her, but after meeting her again, he easily let the hatred fade again and again.Ji Ting thought more and more that he was cute. He couldn''t help pecking on his lips and lying down with him in his arms contentedly. Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time. When she was about to fall asleep, she asked, "do you really like it so much?"


    "Well, I love it." Ji listened vaguely.


    Shen Tu Chuan sneered: "strange."


    Ji TingYang raised his lips and didn''t explain anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Day by day, in the twinkling of an eye, it''s completely cool down. Ji Ting has been at home for too long and has no contact with outsiders. It seems that time is beginning to blur.


    If there is a mobile phone to play, it should not be too boring, but Shen Tu Chuan always thinks that she will ask the outside world for help when she takes the mobile phone, so she never gives it to her. Even when she usually plays games, she can only play online in front of his eyes.


    Although Ji Ting has been working hard to coax Shen Tu Chuan, she still feels bored at home when he goes to work. Recently, she is not interested in doing anything, and she can''t sleep in bed. Psychologically, she seems to be ill.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her unhappiness, but never said anything. Only occasionally at night, he would hold her a little harder, as if afraid that she would become a wind at any time.


    Without finding out where she has gone and what she has done in the past ten years, Shen Tu Chuan has always been upset.


    Ji Ting also realized his uneasiness. After all, after the color of the birthmark was reduced to rose red, there was no change, indicating that his mood has not become more relaxed.


    But what can she do? Shen Tu Chuan is too keen. Even if she pretends to be very happy, he will not believe it. Because of Shen Tu Chuan''s "superstition", they have never completely occupied each other.


    It''s not the way to go on like this. When Ji listened and thought, he accidentally saw the invitation in the drawer and immediately had an idea.


    "I''m going to the wedding with you." Ji Ting throws the invitation on Shen Tu Chuan. In order to solve the problem as soon as possible, she has to go to the highway.


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced: "no way."


    "If you don''t take me, I won''t eat." The 23-year-old Ji Ting has become three years old.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her unhappily: "don''t eat."


    "Then take me."


    "No way."


    Ji Ting looks at him, and Shen Tu Chuan doesn''t give in. The atmosphere is so tense that it''s ready to explode.


    When Shen Tu Chuan was about to threaten, Ji Ting burst into tears: "don''t you love me anymore..."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Ji Ting is going to cure him.


    continue to beg for help. If you don''t vote for me, when will Mu Mu come out www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    If you threaten me, I will reason with you. If you reason with me, I will make trouble without reason. Ji Ting has long summed up a set of theories to deal with Shen Tu Chuan. Anyway, he is not willing to punish her. Let''s make trouble and see what he can do.


    Shen Tu Chuan doesn''t know what to do. In fact, he knows that Ji Ting is doing it on purpose, but as soon as he sees her tears, he instinctively wants to be soft.


    "Don''t even think about it. I won''t give you a chance to escape." Shen Tu Chuan walked around the room impatiently.


    Ji cries louder after hearing this. After this time together, she has no idol burden at all. Occasionally, she feels embarrassed to be coquettish with a child. But on second thought, this person is not a child. He is five years older than her now, so there are no obstacles.


    "It''s no use crying! I don''t agree! " Shen Tu Chuan said angrily and turned to leave, obviously intending to be out of sight and out of mind.


    When he left, he closed the door so loud that Ji trembled and didn''t stop sobbing. Don''t think she doesn''t know. He must have gone back to his room and peeped at her through the mirror.


    When she first discovered the use of the black mirror to connect the two rooms, she had goose bumps all over her body, but now she feels convenient. For example, at this moment, she sadly fell on the sofa, covered her face, only let Shen Tu Chuan look at the top of her head, and then began to dry thunder without rain.


    After a while, Ji felt tired and didn''t see Shen Tu Chuan come in. Just as she was considering whether to change her way, he suddenly came in and dragged her up.


    Ji didn''t expect him to come so soon. He was still in a daze when he was lying on his stomach. He didn''t want to cry because his eyes were dry. He suddenly looked at him and was stunned for a while. He was about to cry.


    "If you dare howl, I won''t take you." Shen Tu Chuan said without expression.


    Ji listen to decisive shut up, gracious embrace his neck: "that you mean, will take me?"


    "Look at your performance." Shen Tu Chuan light way, obviously very unwilling to let her out of the villa step.


    Ji listen to smile, obediently in his lips printed a kiss: "I will certainly be very good."


    Good performance is that she cooperates highly at night, but the more she cooperates, the more unhappy Shen Tu Chuan is. This careful side let her good, but do not like her to go out so good, as if to escape to do the same.


    After Ji Ting found out this, he simply let it be. Unexpectedly, Shen Tu Chuan was comfortable.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on the day of Li Tuo''s wedding, Ji Ting was still sleeping early in the morning and was picked up by Shen Tu Chuan. She closed her eyes and was about to protest when she suddenly felt a light on her hand. When she opened it, she saw that the bracelet had been taken off.


    Originally, the sleepy person''s instant spirit shook his wrist in disbelief. Although this thing is extremely light, in addition to limiting freedom, it has no other impact on her life, but! At the moment of taking it down, she still felt relaxed and happy.


    "So happy?" Obviously someone''s heart is not that wide.


    Ji Ting was afraid that he would not take himself with him. He pressed his face tightly, but he couldn''t help kissing him: "I''m not happy. I just think Li Tuo and them are old acquaintances, so I want to join them."


    Although what she said was not true, it was almost the same. She went out this time to find something for Rong Jing.


    Shen Tu Chuan cold face, not moved: "after going with me, no one is allowed to leave without my permission, and, don''t try to escape or find someone for help, although there are many people, but no one dares to help you call the police."


    "I know, I know, you are so powerful that they dare not offend you." Ji Ting comforts him by holding his arm.


    Shen Tu Chuan snorted coldly, pursed his lips and went out. Ji was in a good mood to take a bath. When he came out, he had changed his suit and waited.


    Today is his best brother''s wedding. He is very serious. He is dressed in a high-end black suit. He takes advantage of his figure completely. His hair is combed to the back, revealing his face. He also wears golden glasses, which adds a sense of maturity.


    Most of the time when Ji Ting can see him, he wears casual clothes. Every time he cleans up, Ji Ting''s eyes are bright, and his appreciation is almost invisible. Shen Tu Chuan was in a better mood when he saw her eyes.


    "The dress is on the sofa. Go and change it. Can you solve it by yourself?" Shen Tu Chuan asked faintly.


    Ji listened to the smiling eyes of the clothes, and then nodded: "I can do it myself." This person doesn''t like contact with too many people at all. How can you hire a designer for her? But you can do it yourself, as long as you can see Rong Jing.


    She took the dress and went to the cloakroom to change it. This is a black feather skirt with suspenders, which is one inch above the knee. It''s a bit of a fairy tale style. But when she was put on by her graceful figure, she immediately became more sexy.


    Ji listens and goes out without making up. Leaning on the doorframe, he looks at Shen Tu Chuan: "is it someone else''s choice?"


    Shen Tu Chuan followed her voice and saw that her white legs and shoulders were exposed outside. Her face turned black immediately: "changed."


    Ji knows that this person''s possessiveness has reached a crazy level. How can she go out in such a way? It must be someone else''s clothes that he hasn''t checked yet.Shen Tu Chuan seemed to be in a bad mood. He got up and went to the cloakroom for a turn. He chose a goose yellow medium long skirt, um, long sleeve one.


    Ji Ting was expected, but he still thought it funny. After glancing at him, he took his clothes and went to change them. After changing them, he checked them again, and then he barely passed.


    It was more than nine o''clock in the morning when they were ready to clean up. When they drove out of the yard, Ji Ting pressed the window and took a breath of fresh air.


    "Happy?" Shen Tu Chuan''s voice dropped ice.


    Ji tingwailed: "no, I''m not happy at all."


    "Then let''s go back." Shen Tu Chuan said that he would turn the car around.


    Ji was startled and quickly pacified: "don''t make trouble. Li Tuo is still waiting. Let''s hurry to the past."


    Shen Tu Chuan gave her a gloomy look and drove on. After a long silence, he said in a cold voice, "you are just very happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Ting is quite helpless. She can see that no matter what she does today, it''s all wrong. Since she wants to take her out, she''s already in a state of extreme anxiety and will collapse at any time due to psychological problems.


    If she guesses correctly, his birthmark color should be deepening.


    "Why don''t you talk? Feel free? " Shen Tu Chuan made sarcastic remarks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Shen Tu Chuan saw her silence, his anger was even worse. Just as he was about to speak, Ji Ting suddenly interrupted: "stop by the side of the road."


    "For what?"


    "Stop the car." Ji Ting stares at him.


    As soon as her voice dropped, the car suddenly stopped on the side of the road. At this time, they were still in the suburbs, and there was no vehicle in front of or behind them. All they could see were fields.


    After Shen Tu Chuan stopped the car, he saw Ji Tingjie''s seat belt, his expression changed, and his voice was harsh: "you don''t think you can go out of the house, I tell you, don''t even think about it..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Ji Ting rubbed from the co pilot to the driver''s seat, holding the back with both hands, and shackled him between himself and the seat. The originally spacious driver''s seat squeezed up in an instant.


    Shentu Chuan stopped for a moment.


    "Shen Tu Chuan, am I too used to you?" Ji Ting squinted, "I just want to go to a wedding with you? As for being picky for days in a row? "


    Shen Tu Chuan is silent. Ji listens to a sneer. He pinches his jaw like he did to himself, forcing him to look at himself: "it seems that if I don''t give you some punishment, you''ll make it worse for me all the time, won''t you?"


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned. As soon as he wanted to say something, his lips were blocked.


    The car stopped at the side of the road for more than ten hours. During that time, it passed more than a dozen cars. When I saw such a luxury car, I couldn''t help looking here. However, because the windows were shaded, I couldn''t see anything.


    When Shen Tu Chuan''s car started again, his shirt collar was more wrinkled, and his lips were stained with lipstick. He was obviously in a bit of a mess, but he seemed to be in a much better mood. Ji tilted his eyes, reached out to wipe the lipstick from the corner of his lips, and sat by himself to make up.


    The two arrived more than half an hour later than expected. Li Tuo, who was meeting the guests at the door, saw them and quickly welcomed them. He seemed to complain but said with a smile: "Why are you so late?"


    "It''s not eleven o''clock, and it''s late?" Shen Tu Chuan looks at Li Tuo and smiles.


    Ji Ting looks at him with deep emotion. He vaguely understands why there are readers'' complaints. These two people are each other''s best friends. They are both orphans, and they regard each other as relatives. But they kill each other because of a misunderstanding. In the end, the friendship ends in pieces.


    It''s hard enough to live in real life. Readers still need to see this kind of abuse of body and mind. It''s no wonder they don''t complain.


    To help the tragic male couple change their lives and help readers eliminate their resentments is the meaning of her existence. Ji Tingxin is full of emotion, and Li Tuo looks at her: "Jingjing has asked me to take her to see you since she knew you came back, but you have been sick, and we are afraid to disturb your rest, so we haven''t gone up to now. Look at your look, are you ok now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it''s better. " When Ji listens to a smile, it''s not hard to imagine who found the reason for being sick.


    Next to the culprit face unchanged, just in Li Tuo and Li Tuo exchanged five words, quietly interrupted: "we go in, you first busy."


    Ji listens to slant him one eye, did not tear down his that careful thinking. Li Tuo didn''t recognize the meaning of what he said. Wen Yan nodded mildly: "OK, you can go in. Today is too busy, so don''t talk. When you have time, you can sit together and talk."


    Shen Tu Chuan wanted to say no, but Ji Ting choked him and shut his mouth. Ji Ting said politely to Li Tuo and dragged his hand into the hotel: "what''s the matter with you? I just said two words to him. Are you jealous?"


    "Eleven sentences." Shen Tu Chuan corrected.


    Ji tingjiao smoked: "he is your brother, you also eat his vinegar?"


    "He has a wife." Shen Tu Chuan is not happy.Li Tuo has a wife, so if he wants to talk, he should go to his wife? Ji Ting was made laughing and crying by his logic, but he couldn''t help it.


    Two people walk through the hotel hall to the auditorium. Ji Ting sees some young people with "best man" flowers on their suits. He guesses which role they are in the book according to their appearance.


    Before, although she took this place as a novel world, she only saw three characters in the novel, and she had no sense of reality. Until now, when she saw Li Tuo''s friends, she realized that this place was different from the real world.


    "If you look around again, I''ll send you home." Side of the man cool way.


    Ji listens to the corner of his mouth and looks back with a pretense: "I just want to see other flowers. You have such a good relationship with Li Tuo, why don''t you be the best man for him?"


    "The best man is to stop the wine." Shen Tu Chuan took her to her seat.


    Ji is speechless when he hears this sentence. He wants to block the wine. Li Tuo loves this good brother, so did he use other people?


    ¡­¡­ Suddenly, I feel sorry for those supporting actors of the male Democratic Party.


    Fearing that Shen Tu Chuan would send her home by the way of eating vinegar, she stayed at his side for the whole wedding season. When the ceremony was officially held, she looked at Rong Jing, who was a little bird, and whispered in Shen Tu Chuan''s ear, "can I have a word with Rong Jing later?"


    "What do you want to say?" Shen Tu Chuan frowned.


    Ji Ting blinked: "I want to ask her something."


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Tu Chuan knew that he was disgusted by the way he was inquiring, but he couldn''t control it when he met Ji ting. After asking, he pursed his lips and looked at Ji ting. Suddenly, he was afraid that there would be impatience in her eyes.


    Fortunately, Ji didn''t hear it. He just replied gently, "I want to ask her what method she used to let Li Tuo marry her home."


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned and didn''t look at the stage for a long time. When Ji thought he was rejected, he said coldly, "there''s no need to ask. If you want, I can marry you now."


    Ji is stunned. She just wants to coax him to agree to meet Rong Jing, but she doesn''t expect to be coaxed in the opposite direction.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t hear Ji Ting''s answer. He couldn''t help frowning and looking back. He saw Ji Ting staring at himself. I do not know why, some of his ears fever, in order to cover up this dilemma, he deliberately mocked: "how, this little thing moved?"


    Ji listen to also don''t obstinate with him, smell speech just slant head pillow on his shoulder, glutinous answer: "Xiaochuan, you are very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The end of being held high is that she can''t refuse her request at last, so Shen Tu Chuan can only send her into Rong Jing''s lounge with a black face. Before sending her in, she still doesn''t forget to threaten: "you don''t think you can escape when you enter the lounge. This is the fifth floor. Jumping through the window will kill you."


    "OK, I see." Ji obediently nodded.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her stiffly, and after a while he said, "also, don''t think Rong Jing will help you. She''s Li Tuo''s woman, and she''s on my side like Li Tuo. Even if she can''t help you, she can''t protect you."


    Ji listen or answer: "I don''t go."


    "Also, I''m at the door. I''ll only give you five minutes. If you don''t come out after five minutes, I''ll catch you myself." Shen Tu Chuan finally dropped a sentence.


    Ji Tingyi heard that there was still time limit. He quickly waved to him and entered the room. After entering, he did not forget to close the door. Shen Tu Chuan looked at her self-defense, and his face turned black. He wanted to go in and grab her now, but he forbeared and restrained himself.


    As soon as Ji Ting came into the room, Rong Jing was surprised to meet her. She grabbed her hand and refused to let it go: "I haven''t seen you for ten years, but you haven''t changed at all, and you are well maintained No, it''s not like this skin condition can be maintained. How do you maintain it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe it''s a genetic problem, "Ji Ting said perfunctorily. Then he took a look at her friends behind her and pulled her to the corner. In a voice that only two people could hear, he said," I''m here to ask you to help me. "


    "What''s up?" Rongjing see her look nervous, also can''t help voice down.


    Ji heard a cough: "do you have that kind of What kind of uncontrollable medicine


    "What medicine?" Rong Jing was stunned.


    Ji Ting whispered a few words close to her ear. Rong Jing''s face turned red and answered in a flustered way: "how do you know I have No, what do you want that for? "


    "Ogawa is still blaming me for disappearing for ten years, and has refused to touch me. I want to use this to promote my feelings," Ji tingmian said with a smile. "You just said that you have such a coincidence?"


    Of course, it happens that the original text has written that Li Tuo is an old-fashioned person who refuses to touch Rong Jing before his marriage, and because of various reasons, their wedding is delayed. Rong Jing has no sense of security, so he moves this idea. As a result, he regrets it and keeps it at home.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of asking for something from Rong Jing, how could she have been so angry by Shen Tu Chuan and insisted on coming to the wedding?Rong Jing was persuaded by Ji ting for a long time. She asked someone to take it home. Ji Ting was just about to thank him when there was a knock on the door. Then Shen Tu Chuan''s unhappy voice: "Ji Ting, come out."


    Ji listens to the corner of his mouth and says thank you to Rong Jing, then goes out. Seeing Shen Tu Chuan''s black face, he coaxes her with a few words. Shen Tu Chuan hums coldly and takes her hand out.


    Ji''s eyes narrowed and she thought that she would remember all the accounts first, and then she would teach him a good lesson when they were finished.


    After two people have dinner in the hotel, Shen Tu Chuan is going to take her back. Ji is a little worried about Rong Jing''s direction. He coughs and says, "what are you worried about? Today is Li Tuo''s wedding. You need to stay a little longer."


    "I could have stayed more, but you have to come. I can only go back now." Shen Tu Chuan, with a straight face, began to take her out in the morning. His mood was like a roller coaster, and now he was extremely irritable.


    Ji heard that he insisted and was afraid that he would be suspicious, so he could only promise to leave. Shen Tu Chuan takes her to say goodbye to Li Tuo. Ji Ting sees Rong Jing wink at him and rushes to him. Shen Tu Chuan looks at her displeased, but he is not so mad that Rong Jing is jealous.


    Rong Jing stuffed a paper package for her and said in a low voice, "you can only eat one at a time. Don''t eat too much. Something will happen."


    Her voice is too small, and Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes aim here from time to time. Ji Ting is afraid of being found holding a paper bag and going to Shen Tu Chuan''s side. She doesn''t hear her instructions at all.


    "What did you talk about?" Shen Tu Chuan instinctively felt that her expression was wrong.


    Ji Ting laughs: "nothing. Have you finished talking with Li Tuo? Let''s go home."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he wanted to ask her if she couldn''t reply just now. Why did she suddenly take the initiative now? Just didn''t wait for him to ask, Ji Ting dragged his hand to the door.


    Two people safely back home, Ji listen to the heart with things also don''t forget to educate Shen Tu Chuan: "you see, I didn''t run, there''s no need to bind me, make with abducting women and children the same."


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her: "do you think I tied it to control you?"


    "What else?"


    "I just like to tie you." Shen Tu Chuan leisurely road.


    Ji listens to the corners of his mouth and refuses to talk to this pervert again. After his left wrist was tied, Ji Ting dragged him to bed for a nap. Before going to bed, he made a final effort: "I want to marry Li Tuo as well."


    "Good."


    Ji listened and said, "I want a wedding night."


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "not good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not good to say that, but the body seems to be very honest. Ji Ting looks down and sighs. This person is just a vigorous age, but no matter how she lifts her eyes, she doesn''t care. I don''t know whether he has too strong self-control or the psychological shadow he has left him is too heavy.


    Either way, she decided to break it and then stand up, telling him that even if they had something, she would not run away!


    Thinking about this, Ji Ting fell asleep in a daze. Shen Tu Chuan quietly watched her fall asleep. Then he took his arm out of her neck and took out a small paper bag from her pocket.


    Seeing the medicine in the paper bag, he frowned, but he didn''t throw it away. Instead, he wrapped it up and put it back again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the evening, Ji Ting was very nervous. After eating, he saw Shen Tu Chuan put down his chopsticks and quickly put a pancake in his pocket: "eat a little more to replenish your strength."


    "What can I do to replenish my strength?" Shen Tu Chuan looked at her thoughtfully.


    Season listen to dry smile: "don''t care what to do, eat quickly."


    Shen Tu Chuan had to eat pancakes, and then he got up to clean up the dishes. When he was ready to go out, he saw in the reflection of the mirror that she took out the medicine and secretly put it into the cup. He dropped his eyes and went out quietly.


    After washing the dishes, Ji Ting puts two glasses of water on the table in front of him. One of them has been drunk, and the other is still full. After Shen Tu Chuan comes in, Ji Ting gives him the water: "it''s hard."


    Shen Tu Chuan took it in silence, but he didn''t drink it. Ji''s palms were sweating. He couldn''t help looking at him nervously: "why don''t you drink it?"


    "Should I drink it?" Shen Tu Chuan quietly looked at her, the frost under the eyes is depressed despair, "let me guess what this medicine is, is it dizzy me, or poison me?"


    Ji was stunned.


    "No wonder you''re going to the wedding. Did you expect that Rong Jing would help you?" Shentu Chuansong opened his hand, and the glass fell to the ground with a crack, which split in an instant.


    His eyes were slightly red, and he walked towards Ji Ting angrily. Ji Ting was scared back by his sudden situation, but he still caught him back: "I don''t care if you have disappeared for ten years. I don''t care if you play with my feelings, but why do you have to go? Why do you have to leave me? "


    Ji Ting''s wrist was hurt by him, and his face became red gradually: "you misunderstood..."


    "What have I misunderstood? Aren''t you just going to medicate me and run away? " Shen Tu Chuan''s every word is full of hate, has not been able to break out of grievances overwhelming hit, "since you do not love me, left why come back, since decided to pretend to love me, why not pretend to the end?"Ji Ting had to explain it, but when he heard this, he was in a hurry: "what do I mean by pretending to love you? What''s my performance like pretending this time?"


    "You give me the medicine!"


    "I did it for myself!"


    The air was quiet for three seconds, and Shen Tu Chuan''s hatred was still on his face. Ji Ting took the opportunity to get rid of his hand and ran to the bedside to turn around and look at him. He breathed and patiently explained: "I gave it to myself, but I didn''t give it to you. If you don''t believe me, you can smell two cups to see if my cup has medicinal flavor."


    This man is so stubborn. Giving him medicine will only torture him, but it can''t force him to submit, so it''s better to give him a simple way. She didn''t believe that this man was willing to let her suffer.


    Shen Tu Chuan cold face to smell for a while, found that it was her water problem, face immediately changed, tight rushed to her in front: "what did you eat? Spit it out


    "I can''t spit it out and drink it in water. I''ve eaten all three," Ji said. His body is getting hotter and hotter, ignoring the uncomfortable glare. "If you don''t care about me, I''ll die."


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned for a moment. He suddenly understood what medicine she was taking. His hands clenched into fists. After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice: "you are forcing me..."


    "I just want to prove that your perception is wrong and I won''t run." Ji heard that, kissing his lips, "you can refuse, let me so uncomfortable, you can also help me, it depends on how you choose."


    Ji''s eyes gradually change when he hears about it. He looks at her with a pleading face. Shen Tu Chuan doesn''t move and looks at her with a straight face. The power of the medicine was more fierce than expected. Ji''s hearing became more and more uncomfortable. His fingers began to tremble. After three or five minutes of stalemate, he finally cried with trembling.


    "Don''t worry," Shen Tu Chuan hoarsely took her hand, "I''ll help you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Ji Ting can''t remember what happened later because of the medicine. He only knows that Shen Tu Chuan helped her to untie the shackles of the bracelet, but he said a lot of things that she didn''t usually say, did a lot of things that she didn''t usually do, and finally passed out.


    When she woke up again, it was still dark. She was stunned for a long time, thinking, did she sleep for two hours? Ji listened to move a finger, aiming at the side of Shen Tu Chuan is still asleep, immediately raised his lips.


    This man looks very powerful, did not expect to be worse than himself, at least she is now awake, and he is still sleeping.


    After two minutes of complacency, Ji can see the time displayed by the electronic clock on the wall. Together, she does not wake up after a short sleep, but has been sleeping for more than 24 hours. No wonder I''m so hungry.


    Ji''s face is bitter. It''s too painful. It''s painful everywhere. It''s uncomfortable to move your fingers. It''s OK for this person to say that he loves her. How can he have such a cruel hand on his beloved. Ji Ting reasonably suspects that he is taking the opportunity to take revenge.


    Although Ji Tingxin complains, when she wants to get up and go to the bathroom, she still doesn''t want to wake him up. Instead, she clenches her teeth to support him. The moment she gets up, her tears are about to fall. She just keeps silent and moves to the bathroom step by step.


    As she walked forward, she saw the ointment on the table, which was used by girls. The lid had been unscrewed. Shen Tu Chuan should have applied it for her when she was in a coma. As for how to apply, Ji Ting is a little embarrassed. He doesn''t want to know.


    When she got to the bathroom, she was already sweating and her legs were shaking. When she looked at herself in the mirror, her face was as white as a ghost, and there was no blood at all.


    Think of that medicine is Rong Jing would have used on Li Tuo, season listen to can''t help shaking for a while, that girl can be really cruel to herself. Fortunately, she is useless, otherwise with the hero''s physical strength, it is estimated that she may not be able to live to the wedding.


    Ji heard that he was so miserable. Fortunately, he was worried about others. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She sat on the toilet for a while, then fell asleep unconsciously. When she felt uncomfortable, she knew to close her eyes, get up, lie on the floor and go on sleeping.


    She''s really tired. She couldn''t replenish her strength after sleeping for more than 20 hours. Now she just wants to continue to sleep.


    When she was about to fall asleep, she vaguely heard a heavy object landing outside the bathroom, followed by Shen Tu Chuan''s shrill call of his name. As soon as possible already delirious, hear his so fierce voice, Ji listen to or subconsciously shake for a while, want to open the mouth to answer the voice, found himself speechless, simply went to sleep.


    The comfort of the floor is worse than that of the bed. Ji felt very uncomfortable. After a short sleep, she woke up. When she opened her eyes and saw that it seemed to be bright outside, she stood up with the toilet and touched her cold arm. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    She is too miserable! She fell asleep in the bathroom, and Shen Tu Chuan hasn''t come to her yet.


    Just in time, there was a sudden explosion of thunder outside, and then there was a torrential rain, which was more in line with her cabbage mood. Ji sighed and walked slowly out of the bathroom. As soon as he went out, he found that Shen Tu Chuan had disappeared.


    Take a look at the time. It''s less than five o''clock. Where did he go at this time? Ji was puzzled, but he didn''t think much about it. He went back to lie down and wait for him to come back.


    As a result, I waited for more than two hours, but I couldn''t get the person back. At this time, Ji Ting, who had been sleeping well, didn''t feel sleepy at all, and gradually began to worry about him. It suddenly occurred to her that when she was about to fall asleep in the bathroom, she seemed to hear him call her name, and there seemed to be a door behind her.


    ¡­¡­ He didn''t open his eyes and didn''t see himself, so he thought she ran away, did he?


    The season listens to in the heart a startle, more think more feel likely, immediately put on clothes quickly, limp toward outside walk.


    It was too difficult for her to go downstairs, but she still endured the pain and walked out as fast as she could. When she got to the gate, she opened the door even though she didn''t want to. At that moment, the strong wind and the pouring rain came towards her, and she got wet in an instant.


    Ji Ting shivered, gritted his teeth and went to the yard. There was only one person in the yard where the security was. Seeing that Ji Ting''s face changed, he rushed to help her with the umbrella: "madam, where have you been? Sir, I''ve come to see you


    ¡­¡­ Sure enough, Ji opened her mouth, and the security guard understood her meaning: "yes, I''ll contact my husband right now. You go to the room first. Be careful if you are ill." Then he took out his cell phone and called Shen Tu Chuan.


    Ji Ting watched him get through the number and immediately asked him for his mobile phone. The sound of the heavy rain was very loud. But Ji Ting felt that the world was quiet when her ear was close to the handset, so quiet that she could clearly hear Shen Tu Chuan''s breathing.


    "Ogawa..." Ji Tingyi''s voice is hoarse and cracked, and her voice is also accompanied by the pain of protest. However, she wants to know that the pain is general, trying to pronounce every word clearly, "I didn''t leave, I was at home, I just I fell asleep in the bathroom. "


    When she finished speaking, it seemed that time was suddenly long. I don''t know how long later, Shen Tu Chuan''s trembling voice came out of the receiver OK, I''ll go back now. I''ll go back to you. ""Well." After listening to the phone, Ji thanks the security personnel and drags his crisp body back to the room.


    At this time, the clothes were wet through, and the forehead seemed to be hot. Ji Ting felt painful and lazy all over, but he also consciously changed his clothes, and took antipyretic drugs and throat candy on his own initiative.


    As soon as she was about to sit down and have a rest, the door was suddenly knocked open. A wet figure rushed in and held her in her arms. The dry and warm pajamas became damp.


    ¡­¡­ Good. I changed my clothes for nothing.


    "I thought you were gone..." Shen Tu Chuan said in a hoarse voice. Up to now, his voice still has some uncontrollable tremors. He is such a powerful character, but at this moment, it seems that he is no different from the boy who was bullied ten years ago.


    The same despair, the same can not find the direction.


    Ji listens to pause for a while, helplessly hugs him: "I said, can''t walk, can''t you believe me?"


    Shen Tu Chuan doesn''t speak. He just holds her arm closer. Ji Ting knows his heart knot and pats him gently on the back. It''s like treating a child who wakes up from a nightmare and trying to tell him that what he worries about is just a dream.


    I do not know how long, Shen Tu Chuan finally released her, looking at her face unnatural red, frowned: "you have a fever?"


    "I think so. I just took the medicine." As soon as he let go, Ji Ting almost fell to the ground and quickly turned to the bed to sit down.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her uneasily: "I''ll call a doctor."


    "I''ve already taken the medicine. I''ll just sleep a little longer. Come and have a rest." Ji listen to pull him, see his brow is still frowning, and soft voice way, "you accompany me."


    Although the voice is not very nice, Shen Tu Chuan just eats her way. Wen Yan also looks at her helplessly. After a moment of stalemate, she looks tired and can only promise.


    Ji heard that he was obedient, and he was relieved: "go and change your clothes, don''t catch cold like me."


    "Well." Shen Tu Chuan took a deep look at her, as if he was sure that she was there, then he turned and went to the cloakroom.


    Ji Ting looks at his bumpy back and frowns gradually. While he is changing clothes, he changes his pajamas and takes out the medicine box after thinking about it.


    When Shen Tu Chuan came back to the bedside, he saw her sitting there with a medicine box, and her expression immediately showed a trace of evasion: "isn''t it time to rest?"


    "Look at your injury before you rest." Ji Ting looks at him unhappily. Just now he was running in a hurry when he entered the door. She didn''t find anything wrong. Just now he turned to change his clothes and saw that his left leg didn''t seem to work.


    Shen Tu Chuan stood in the same place and refused to move. Ji Ting''s expression became colder and colder. The more she didn''t want to let herself see it, the more she could guess the weight of the injury.


    In his anger, he used the way adults used to threaten children: "one, two..."


    Did not wait for three, Shen Tu Chuan obediently sat down to come over, in the season to listen to the eyes of the examination raised trouser legs.


    Ji Ting''s eyes will be red when the bloody amputated surface is exposed. She only knows that he is seriously injured, but she didn''t expect that he would be so badly injured. Some of the wounds have been worn out and become muddy.


    "How could it hurt like this?" Ji Ting''s throat is throbbing.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t know why, some of them didn''t dare to look her in the eye: "I was in a hurry to go out, but I didn''t wear my prosthesis properly..."


    Before he finished speaking, he got a pillow on his head. Although it didn''t hurt, it also made him stupefied for a long time. It''s the first time he''s ever been beaten without malice.


    Ji Ting looked at him angrily: "can''t you see that I won''t go to the bathroom? Are you deliberately hurt like this to make me feel guilty? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Keep your voice down and protect your voice. " Shen Tu Chuan spoke with a little caution.


    "Shut up


    Ji Ting stares at him angrily. Shen Tu Chuan immediately shuts up and lets her drag her uncomfortable body to take medicine for herself.


    was as like as two peas in the room, and only one breath of each other was interlaced. Shen Tu Chuan looked at her silently. After a long time, he slowly said, "remember that ten years ago, we had a quarrel, and it looks exactly the same as it is now."


    Is also the heavy rain, is also injured, is also mutually compromises, finally only leaves the heartache.


    Ji Ting knows that what he said is that he was caught by him and contacted Li Tuo privately. Later, he ran away from home for two days. When she thought of the way he wanted to make up when he was a teenager, but he wanted to give her steps, her lips rose slightly.


    After dealing with the wound, the day was completely bright, and both of them were tired to the extreme. They hugged each other and fell asleep under the background of the rain, which was a rare peace on their faces.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Ting''s illness comes quickly and goes slowly. It''s already a week after he''s fully recovered. In this week, she returned to her life when she had just crossed the time line. Although she was still at home, she was not tied up as she had been some time ago.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s legs are much better, but his recovery speed is far less than Ji Ting''s. for this reason, Ji Ting rejected him for wearing artificial limbs several times.


    "It''s not convenient for me to take care of you like this." Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips because he was not very happy about it.Ji tingleisurely looked at him: "I''m almost fine. I don''t need you to take care of me."


    Shen Tu Chuan did not speak. He sat beside her with a calm face. After a long time, he suddenly asked, "are you really all right now?"


    "Well, all right." I''ve been ill for a week, and now I''m completely recovered, not to mention how happy I am.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time. He reached out and pushed the man down.


    Ji Ting


    When a pile of clothes are thrown on the ground, Ji tingcai''s eyes are distracted and scolds him secretly. This man is so strict with himself during this period of time. He is thinking about these things together. But seeing that the color of his birthmark would be lighter, she decided not to have the same opinion with him.


    The boat fluttered in the water with a cool wind.


    Until it was getting late, they had a complete rest. Ji was so tired that he couldn''t lift a finger. When he was about to fall asleep, he took out his familiar bracelet, and immediately his eyes widened: "I dare you!"


    "You''ve recovered." Shen Tu Chuan frowned.


    Ji listens to rolling backward, but falls to the ground directly. She hums and just sits on the ground and doesn''t move: "I''m tired of serving you. Are you doing this to me?"


    "I serve you," Shen Tu Chuan stressed. "You like it very much."


    Ji''s face turned red, and he said: "who said I like it! I don''t like it at all


    "So you''re pretending?" Shen Tu Chuan''s face was cold.


    Ji was stunned when he saw that he was angry and speechless for a moment I''m shy. Can''t you see that? " Speak directly with straight man, or you don''t know which sea he will misunderstand.


    "It''s not just pretending," Shen Tu Chuan''s face eased down, holding a bracelet to seriously discuss with her, "then you tell me, why don''t you want to wear it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who would like to have their freedom restricted? Apart from the abducted women and children, which couple have you ever seen Ji looks at him unhappily.


    Hearing the words "husband and wife", Shen Tu Chuan''s expression moved.


    "And we''ve done this many times, and we haven''t seen you take any protective measures. If we have children, what will he think after seeing them? If he thinks it''s normal for us, he will lock up the girl he likes when he meets her later? " Ji listens to Xiao''s feelings.


    Shen Tu Chuan thought, "it seems that there is nothing wrong with it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What if you have a daughter? Do you want her to be locked up by another man and never see you again? "


    "No way!" Shen Tu Chuan did not want to answer.


    Oh, Double Dog Man. Ji Ting smiles: "so, you can''t set such an example, and you think, I''ve been back so long, have you ever thought about leaving?"


    Before Shen Tu Chuan answered, she took his hand, looked at him and said sincerely, "Xiaochuan, I want to have a good life with you."


    As if touched by three words in his life, Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time, and finally revealed some uneasiness: "really?"


    "Well." Ji Ting looks at him quietly. For a moment, I don''t know if I''m sincere.


    Shen Tu Chuan dropped his eyes and collected all those things for a long time. Ji Ting was relieved, and the reward kiss on his lips.


    "But don''t think you can go without it." Shen Tu Chuan is not at ease to emphasize a sentence.


    Ji Ting pinched his face: "Anla, Anla, you''re here, I''m not going anywhere."


    Shen Tu Chuan strained his face and wondered whether he wanted to threaten her in another way, at least to scare her. But before he thought of a way, his face was pinched eight hundred times, and there was nothing serious about it.


    Even if this matter is solved like this, Ji Ting still stays at home as before, and doesn''t want to go out at all. Shen Tu Chuan is on guard for a few days, and finally puts down his heart. However, he still takes his work home as much as possible and spends more time with her.


    Young men and women who are new to human affairs can only do one thing together at home. Shen Tu Chuan likes it very much. After worrying about Ji Ting''s body for two days, she finds that her endurance is stronger than she thinks, so she lets it go completely.


    Although Ji Ting was tired, she saw that the color of the birthmark was lighter every time. She soon recovered to the way she used to buy vegetables ten years ago. She was very motivated and cooperated with her every time.


    But when the color of the birthmark turns light red, it doesn''t change any more. Ji Ting knows that Shen Tu Chuan still has no sense of security in this relationship.


    But it''s not something she can control. After she has locked herself up, he will still feel uneasy. It can be seen that Shen Tu Chuan has to overcome this thing by himself.


    But I can give him a push myself. Ji listened and thought about it. One night, he shrank in his arms and asked, "your birthday is coming."


    Shen Tu Chuan suddenly froze, the tone is not very good ask: "you ask these why?"


    "What else can I do? I want to celebrate your birthday. How about calling Li Tuo and them to celebrate at home?" Ji listens to the gentle test.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time. He sat up and looked her in the eyes and said seriously, "I hate birthdays."¡­¡­ Sure enough, his disappearance at the age of 18 left him a deep psychological shadow. Ji sighed and touched his head with comfort.


    Although she didn''t say anything more, Shen Tu Chuan was still in a bad mood and got up and went back to his room. It''s the first time they''ve been sleeping in separate beds in such a long time.


    The next night, Shen Tu Chuan came back. Ji Ting pretended that he didn''t know what he was angry about. What''s the matter with him? The two of them didn''t make any trouble.


    Towards the end of the year, shentuchuan company began to be busy again. She spent most of the day alone at home, but she didn''t feel bored because she was soaking in the kitchen all day now, and she would only rest at night when shentuchuan came back.


    "You''ve had a lot of desserts lately?" Shen Tu Chuan sniffed the cream of her hair and frowned.


    Ji Ting''s expression is flustered: "no, no, maybe it''s the taste of the new bath milk."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes darkened because he knew clearly that her bath milk had not been changed. In order to find out why she lied, Shen tuchuan went out the next morning as usual, then stayed outside for half an hour and came back. Listening to the sound, she came to the kitchen and saw her face writing for the cake seriously.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Tu Chuan''s voice rang out. Ji Ting was so scared that he shook his hands. The four words "Happy Birthday" written in chocolate were a little too much. Shen Tu Chuan strode forward, and his face turned black when he saw the cake. "I''ve said it all, but birthday, don''t you turn a deaf ear to my words?"


    Ji Ting looks scared and looks at him with chocolate in his hand. Shen Tu Chuan''s mind flashed all kinds of past unbearable things. At last, there is only a stubborn figure of an adult man sitting at the dining table waiting.


    His mind was completely dazzled, and he fell the cake to the ground even though he didn''t want to, and the cake that had been made split in an instant.


    The kitchen was full of sweet smell. Shen Tu Chuan gasped and looked at Ji Ting coldly. Ji listened to the silence for a long time, and finally squatted down quietly to clean up. After a while, he spoke faintly: "this is the result that I learned for a week."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s fingertips trembled, indifferent don''t open face.


    Ji Ting laughs at himself: "you still hate me. I''ve tried so hard to make up for you. It turns out that you still hate me in your heart."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s throat moved, but he didn''t speak at last.


    Ji Ting turned his lips from the angle he couldn''t see. After he got up, he still looked indifferent: "in that case, let''s not torture each other. Let''s break up."


    Shen Tu Chuan, who was still silent just now, suddenly looked at her: "what did you say?"


    "Break up, our relationship is not normal, I''m tired..."


    Ji was caught by his shoulder before he heard the words. His strength was too strong. She frowned and snorted. Shen Tu Chuan sneered: "listen to Ji, I''m afraid you misunderstood. What''s the matter between us? It''s never up to you. Do you really think that I was the one who needed to depend on you to survive?"


    Ji Ting sneered: "so? What do you want to do? "


    Shen Tu Chuan is very angry, and his inner anger is pouring out. He stares at Ji for a long time. Finally, he drags her arm and strides toward the bedroom.


    Ji Tingyin guessed what he was going to do, but he was not too flustered. He just said something to stimulate him: "Shen Tu Chuan, you coward, you can only leave me in this cowardly way, but I tell you, I won''t compromise this time. If you can''t give me enough respect, we will break up!"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Shen Tu Chuan threw her on the quilt. Before she sat up, she skillfully put the bracelet on her hand. She lost her freedom again.


    Ji Ting coldly watched him tie himself. After he tied up, he shook his bracelet. The Bangle collided with the chain and made a clear sound.


    "That''s all you can do." This is Ji Ting''s last word to him.


    She seems to be determined not to talk to him again. No matter whether he talks to himself or brings him tea or water, Ji Ting regards him as the air and even starts a hunger strike.


    Shen Tu Chuan seems to be put on the fire, but she can''t help it. She can only keep spinning around her, exhausted threats and coercion, but this time it''s useless.


    "I tell you, if you don''t eat it, you won''t want to eat it in the future!" Shentu Chuanhong''s eyes roared.


    ¡­¡­ If you are really promising, don''t look like you are going to cry. Ji listen to look at his expression is very distressed, but in order to remove his heart hate as soon as possible, can only harden the scalp to play.


    Yes, it was played from the beginning, and she deliberately revealed her flaws to him in order to fight. She knew in her heart that although Shen Tu Chuan didn''t care about her departure, it didn''t mean she had a sense of security in her heart.


    Heart disease also needs heart medicine, which can be seen from the fact that he refused to ask her, so she must give him another birthday, repeat the scene of that year, but change the final outcome, let him know clearly that history will not repeat, and she will not leave as before.


    And discuss with him, he will not agree to birthday, so simply choose this fierce way. Ji Ting believes that he will compromise, but the process may be a little longer.Ji Ting looks at Shen Tu Chuan with red eyes. He is ready for a long cold war in his heart. However, after two meals of fasting, Shen Tu Chuan suddenly calms down, sits beside her and looks at her quietly.


    Ji listens to in the heart hair, has a kind of bad premonition, but because wants the cold war, she did not speak.


    "Do you really want to go?" Shen Tu Chuan''s voice is hoarse and his eyes are black and blue.


    Ji listened and didn''t speak.


    "Just because of a cake, you want to leave me. We''ve been walking on thin ice. Do you want me to trust you?" Shen Tu Chuan''s tone is full of irony.


    Ji Ting lightly looked at him: "you insulted my kindness. Shouldn''t I be angry?"


    "Come on, what do you want?" Shen Tu Chuan looks down.


    Ji Ting felt almost done, so he said for the first time, "I want to celebrate your birthday."


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time, and a playful smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "what if I don''t agree? Are you not going to talk to me for the rest of your life? "


    Ji didn''t answer and thought that he would stick to it until you agreed. Shen Tu Chuan looked at her clear eyes and remembered that when she met for the first time, she also looked at herself like this. Suddenly, she became calm as never before: "OK, I promise you, we will have a birthday."


    Ji hears his answer, but he feels bad. He wants to tell him to forget it, or we can''t do it. As for the birthmark, it will disappear in the future. But in the end she held back and just reached for him.


    ¡­¡­


    On Shen tuchuan''s birthday, Ji Ting invited Li Tuo and Rong Jing. Li Tuo and Shen tuchuan were busy in the kitchen. She and Rong Jing were chatting in the living room.


    "Did you fight?" Rong Jing asked in a low voice. She felt that the atmosphere between them was not right when she came here today.


    Ji Ting shrugs and doesn''t speak. In fact, he is just as confused as Rong Jing. At first, she thought that Shen Tu Chuan was forced to compromise by herself, so she was not very happy. But now, it seems that she is not unhappy, on the contrary, she has no mood.


    Yes, there is no emotion like that. It''s a little too calm, but it''s not normal.


    "If you have any problems, just solve them. Don''t always quarrel. You two are not easy to be together. You should cherish them." Rong Jing''s gentle persuasion.


    Ji listened to the smile, thought about it and said, "your car is in the garage, right?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Can I borrow it? I want to go out and buy something, "Ji tingdun added," as an apology to Shen tuchuan. "


    Rong Jing immediately gave her the key: "then you go quickly."


    Ji Ting took the key and said before he left: "if they ask you, you can tell them I''m out and I''ll be back in a moment."


    "Well."


    The garage is next to the back door. There are few people guarding there. Ji Ting finds Li Tuo''s car and drives straight out.


    As she thought, the security guard was used to Li Tuo''s car, so they just looked at it from a distance and let it go. Ji Ting was so nervous that her palms were sweating. She didn''t let go until she ran far away.


    She is going to buy vegetables as she did ten years ago, and then, as she once promised, she will make up for all her regrets, and prove with her practical actions that even if she can go out, she will return to him on time, just like many days and nights before.


    Ji Ting thought very well, but after buying vegetables in the supermarket, she met two groups of people fighting. As an innocent passer-by, but her ID card expired, she was finally taken to the police station regardless of her explanation.


    The food in this villa has been served, and Ji Ting hasn''t come back yet. Shen Tu Chuan looks at the vacant position and stands numbly for a long time.


    "That Ji listens that she''s out to buy you a present. Maybe she''ll be late. " Rong Jing wanted to wait until he asked, but seeing his expression, she couldn''t help saying it first.


    Shen Tu Chuan dropped his eyes: "well, let''s eat."


    Three people had a rather depressing birthday meal. At last, Li Tuo couldn''t help asking, "I have a location in the car. I''d better go to find her."


    "No Shen Tu Chuan refused. He didn''t want to communicate with anyone.


    Li Tuo and Rong Jing look at each other and have to leave first.


    After getting into the driver''s car, Rong Jing asked carefully, "did I do something wrong?"


    "It''s none of your business. Let''s go to Ji Ting first, and then ask about the situation." Li Tuo''s gentle comfort.


    Rong Jing nodded. They pointed out the location of the car and went to the supermarket there. As soon as he got there, he heard about the fight. When Li Tuo saw the empty car, he felt that it might have something to do with Ji Ting, so he went to the police station with Rong Jing. Unexpectedly, he saw Ji ting.


    Ji Ting was relieved when he saw them. In a few words, he explained the matter clearly. Li Tuo wanted Shen Tu Chuan to come here. Ji Ting quickly refused: "you tell him that you have seen me. Let him wait at home. I will explain the rest to him myself."


    If it wasn''t for the fear that Shen Tu Chuan would be looking for her like she was last time, she wouldn''t even give notice. After all, if she went back on her own initiative and made a phone call with Li tuoxian, the effect would be totally different.Li Tuo agreed and immediately called Shen Tu Chuan. However, no matter how many times he called, there was no one on the opposite side. He had to listen to Shen Tu Chuan first.


    As soon as she got out of the police station, Ji said goodbye to them and took a taxi home with a vegetable basket. After such a toss, she was able to arrive before lunch and went back in the evening.


    The taxi stops in front of the courtyard. Ji Ting gets off with a vegetable basket and walks slowly to his home. As soon as he enters the courtyard, he sees Shen Tu Chuan sitting on the steps in front of the villa door, seemingly waiting for something.


    It seems that there is nothing waiting, just digesting a long expected outcome.


    ¡­¡­ Did he wait for himself that way? Ji listen to a pain in the heart, bite the lip to go to him.


    Until a shadow fell, Shen Tu Chuan slowly raised his head and watched the familiar face appear in front of him. Suddenly, his eyes were hot.


    "I thought you were gone." Shen Tu Chuan calmly said the facts he had determined.


    Ji Ting pursed his lips: "why didn''t you go to me this time?"


    "If you want to go, you will go." Shen Tu Chuan has no ups and downs of the mouth, from this season to listen to the cold war with him, he has seen that he can''t beat her, as long as she wants to leave, whether it is security or chain, can''t trap her.


    From the moment he put her on the top of his heart, he became a lamb to be slaughtered. The fate of the future is good or bad. It''s all up to Ji to listen to the slaughtering. It''s funny that once he still felt that he could dominate his life.


    Ji Tingding looked at him and suddenly understood all his thoughts.


    "I went shopping and bought your favorite ingredients," Ji said in a hoarse voice. "I bought these ten years ago. I wanted to make you a birthday meal, but I don''t know what happened. It''s ten years later when I open my eyes."


    "Xiaochuan, believe it or not, I didn''t run away at the beginning. If I could, I would like to get home and cook you a dish you like."


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her in a dazed way. After a while, he suddenly hugged her and buried his face on her clothes for a long time. Although the clothes are very thick, Ji Ting still feels his tears.


    He cried silently, as if he was still digesting some kind of fear. Ji could not bear to hear him cry so much, so he picked up his face and looked at his red eyes painfully: "shall we go back?"


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded, grabbed her sleeve, stood up and walked silently behind her. Ji Ting explained to him why he came back so late, and went to the kitchen: "I''m good at proposing to celebrate your birthday this time. You''re very angry. I''m sorry. I just want to make up for it, so I''m so unreasonable. Don''t be angry with me, OK?"


    Shen Tu Chuan should be a dull, hair. Vent emotions, only to feel humiliated later. Fortunately, Ji didn''t laugh at him. After taking out all the things in the kitchen, he began to wash them in different categories. Shen Tu Chuan watched for a while and took the initiative to help.


    Two people are busy in the kitchen, no one talks as in the morning, but the atmosphere between them becomes warm and calm. Shen Tu Chuan is doing his work, but his eyes have been following her. This time, however, he seems to be less uneasy.


    She had a choice when she left today, but she came back, didn''t she?


    Shen Tu Chuan raised a slight curve on her lips. When she wanted to stir fry, she took the spatula. In the end, he made the four dishes and one soup.


    "Well, I''ll cook. What are you doing so diligently?" Ji Ting complains after putting the food on the table.


    Shen Tu Chuan took a look at her and helped her with some porridge: "I like cooking, can''t I?"


    "OK, you can cook in the future." Ji listen funny way.


    Shen Tu Chuan likes to hear the next two words from her mouth. When she hears the words, she smiles and puts some vegetables in the bowl. Ji, seeing this, gives him the biggest chicken wings. They both hold up a lot in the end.


    After dinner, Ji Ting watched Shen Tu Chuan wash the dishes and suddenly asked, "do you remember what your wish was when you were 18 years old?"


    Shen Tu Chuan gave a hand.


    Ji Ting''s voice with a smile: "although I have given it many times, I still want to give it to you as a gift, but I don''t know if you will dislike it..."


    No sooner had she been carried to her bedroom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Prosperity, democracy and harmony


    Ji Ting sleeps on Shen Tu Chuan''s arm lazily and suddenly feels a little curious: "are you still afraid of me leaving now?"


    "I''m afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why don''t you feel safe?


    "But it doesn''t matter, even if you want to leave one day," Shen Tu Chuan looked gentle and relieved. "I can''t control you, but I can wait for you all the time. Since you can come back once, you can come back for the second time and the third time. My life is very short. I''m willing to wait for you all the time."


    He lost from the beginning. The reason why he lived in pain for such a long time is that he refused to admit that he was in a passive state from beginning to end in this relationship.


    He has now accepted the reality.


    Ji listen to a burst of sour nose, a time did not know how to react. She sat up and saw Shen Tu Chuan devoutly looking at herself: "but if you want to leave one day, can you tell me, don''t let me worry."He put himself very low, Ji Ting''s heart seemed to be grasped. Two people don''t know how long to look at each other. Ji listens and nods solemnly. Shen Tu Chuan smiles with relief, just like the boy at the beginning.


    Ji listen to want to say what, the air around suddenly seems to solidify into a solid, smiling Shen Tu Chuan also static. Ji was stunned for a moment. He reminded the readers to eliminate 10% of their grievances before he knew that his first task was successful.


    ¡­¡­ That''s it?


    When she was stunned, her body gradually became transparent. She pursed her lips, gave a kiss on Shen Tu Chuan''s forehead, gave a gentle smile, and fulfilled the promise she had just promised: "I''m gone. I wish you a safe and smooth life in the future, and don''t wait for me any more."


    As soon as the voice fell, her figure disappeared completely.


    With the air flowing again, Shen Tu Chuan''s eyelashes trembled slightly. He reached out and lifted his quilt, revealing his intact left leg. Let alone the broken left leg has become the same as normal people, even the old wounds on the body, now the traces have completely disappeared.


    He stood up without expression, as if not surprised at the disappearance of Ji ting. He stood by the bed and stared at the wrinkled sheets, as if he had changed into a person, his eyes were filled with displeasure and indifference.


    And he''s really another person.


    Although his real name is Shen Tu Chuan, he is not the man in the book, but a writer in reality. A few years ago, he had some psychological problems, so he wrote a lot of newspaper articles to vent his emotions.


    Unexpectedly, one day, he was put into his book by something that made the readers complain, and his memory of the real world was closed. Instead of his tragic male partner, he was frustrated.


    In this process, the memory will be restored when the world is changed. When we enter the next world, it will be closed again until all the worlds are turned over, and then we can return to the real world.


    But he didn''t expect that after the readers sent him in, he was assigned the role of a savior. On the one hand, he was punished as the original author, and on the other hand, he wanted to change the life of the male through the Savior.


    Deliverer


    There were traces of joy on the sheets, but there was no smell of that woman in the room. Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes darkened and disappeared in the same place ten seconds later.


    The first world is over! Male owner has more than one identity. In a word, it''s Dior''s!


    Anyone who has seen my previous quick wear "ask for mercy from a sick man" should be able to see that this Terrier is very similar to the third ancient world. In fact, when I wrote it, I didn''t enjoy it. I wanted to open a similar modern single article, but I finally put it here (for those who haven''t seen it, you can have a look at it. It''s also very interesting, hee hee, not the same taste)


    the article is not the same www.my lovenovel.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Ji Ting opens his eyes. The surrounding environment has changed, and his clothes have become professional suits. At this time, he is standing in front of the kitchen with a group of girls wearing the same clothes.


    The middle-aged woman standing opposite them glanced over them: "the rules for domestic servants have been given to you in advance. I won''t say more about it. Now we start to distribute the work."


    As soon as her voice fell, a group of 20-year-old girls immediately straightened their backs and looked at her expectantly. Middle aged women look at these people as if they were looking at commodities. When they look at Ji Ting''s face, they flash a little surprise: "what''s your name?"


    Season listen to drop Mou: "season listen to."


    "Very good. From today on, you''ll be in charge of the young master''s daily life. Be alert, OK?" As soon as the middle-aged woman''s words come out, Ji''s eyes are full of envy and hatred.


    Gu value is a legendary business wizard and the most favored young master in the family. If he can get up to him, he will be a head higher than other servants in the family even if he doesn''t care much and just serves him as his duty.


    ¡­¡­ But what''s going on in these seasons? Gu is the man of the story, and she just wants to get close to the man!


    Ji listens to the bitterness in her heart. Before she refuses, the middle-aged woman passes her seriously and goes to other people to send her to work. She can only swallow what she wants to say first.


    When we got to the last girl, the middle-aged woman said faintly, "the baby sitter over there has resigned. Go and take care of him."


    Ji listens to eyebrow jump, in this family can not add the name prefix, directly called young master, only she is looking for male match.


    Just as she was thinking about how to change her job with the girl later, the girl suddenly cried out: "Captain, please change my job. It''s said that the young master has a bad temper and beats people. I really can''t stand it..."


    After training here for so many days, who didn''t know that although the young master was born to his husband, he was not in favor at all. He was sick all day and needed to be served. He had a vicious temperament. If he offended him a little, he would be taken to death and bullied.


    The most important thing is that the people here are very influential. The young master is not favored, and the people who follow him are discriminated against. Their status is not as high as that of the aunt who cleans the toilet. They are annoyed by the young master, and they are pushed out by other servants. I don''t know how hard life will be.


    "Nonsense The middle-aged woman was obviously angry, "young master, is that what you can arrange? Do you like to work or not? Some people want this job


    The girl looked up in horror: "I can''t go. My mother is still ill and needs my salary to cure."


    "Then stay here." The middle-aged woman had checked the information of these girls for a long time. She knew that she did not dare to resign easily, so she was asked to take care of the difficult young master.


    Girl eyes show despair, just when she would like to agree, next to a gentle voice: "foreman, why don''t I change with her."


    This sentence, everyone''s eyes are focused on the season to listen to the body, the middle-aged woman cold face: "do you know what you are talking about?"


    Ji Ting smiles with a kind face and tries to make her eyes look less bullying: "I want to change with her. For me, any job is the same. I will do my job well."


    The middle-aged woman looked very pale and sneered for a long time: "then you can go to serve the young master." Originally, for the sake of her beauty, she was given a chance to serve the young master. Since she was shameless, she was free.


    The middle-aged woman turned around and left. Those who were still jealous of Ji just now gathered around the girl who had just cried. They said something congratulatory and ignored Ji completely.


    The girl walked to Ji ting with red eyes: "thank you. Thank you very much."


    "Well, work hard. Your mother is still waiting for you." Ji listen to her gentle smile, the girl nodded gratefully.


    A group of people''s work was explained clearly, and they went to their own jobs. Ji Ting left alone, and his mind was the plot of this task.


    The novel she wears this time is called "infatuated sadistic love". According to the title with strong visual sense, she reasonably suspects that the author of the same book is the same.


    The man in this article is a young master of a wealthy family. After her mother committed suicide, she witnessed her father''s infidelity and had a complete fight with him. In addition, she fell into the water when she was 17 years old, and she has been sick all the time.


    His father hated his wife and the son. Seeing that he was not in good health, he rushed him from the main hospital to the most shabby building to live in. At the same time, he married the cheater and raised the cheater''s son as his own son. On the contrary, he deliberately forgot the boy.


    The son adopted by his father is the male customer value of this article.


    With the male owner becoming more and more excellent, the male matchmaker''s father is becoming more and more eccentric. When he goes out, he always claims that the male owner has only one son. People around him are also at the helm of the wind. No one pays attention to the male matchmaker. He is obviously the male matchmaker of the orthodox young master, but he does not live as well as a servant in his own family.


    At the age of 22, the man bought the doctor and added something to his medicine. As a result, the man''s health became worse and worse. More than ten days later, he was sent to the hospital with respiratory failure, and his life and death were unknown.The reason why life and death are unknown is that this article It''s a pit.


    The story is that the male partner is sent to the hospital. Later, the author said that there is a line of green words in it: so many foreshadows can''t be seen, and he still scolds under the text. If he doesn''t write, let''s go.


    Ji Tingyi looks confused. He closes his eyes and makes sure again that it''s really a pit There''s something wrong with the trough. Keng pin is so bad. What kind of novel do you write? This son of a bitch, before she goes back, he''d better run away with his sister-in-law, or she''ll go to him to settle accounts.


    Ji listen to temper again good, also can''t help but secretly scold two, then can only continue to think.


    The novel duangeng means that from the place of duangeng, her golden finger to know the plot is gone. The follow-up plan depends on her own. It''s very difficult and full of unknowns.


    Ji sighed and deeply understood where the readers'' complaints came from. Apart from the unfinished business, the hero in this story is a devious schemer, Dior. He is determined to plot for a man to marry his family property, but he also deliberately exchanges with others. In the end, he is afraid that the man will snatch his family property one day, and even cut off the roots.


    In contrast, the man in the article can be regarded as a little angel Emmm doesn''t seem to count, but it''s always the victim. If it wasn''t for the father''s infidelity, the mother would not commit suicide. The Father also took Xiaosan and Xiaosan''s son into the house and treated them as relatives. It''s his own son who was left in a broken attic at will. In this case, he is not abnormal, but also abnormal.


    In a word, this article is not good for the man''s character and the hero''s character. It seems that there is nothing good about it. If she is a reader, she will scold her and give her a negative score.


    Ji listens to one side belly Fei, at the same time goes to the single family which the male matches lives. In the end, it is a rich family. This family is so big that there will be a single building in every garden. According to the original description, the man should live in the innermost and the smallest building.


    At this time, it''s completely dark. In the vast courtyard, the piano can be heard from afar. According to the plot, it''s the man''s father who is holding a birthday party for the man.


    Ironically, the man who was born on the same day as the man had a high fever in his own building and had no one to take care of him.


    Ji Ting went a long way, thought about it and turned it back. He ran to the party and stole a cake. Then he took it to the small building.


    In the original text, this small building was used to store sundries at first. Later, the male partner became ill and lived here all the time. As soon as Ji Ting entered the building, he saw that the small living room was full of things, and there was almost no place to put his feet.


    She reached out to block the cake, while preventing dust fall on the cake, while walking upstairs. When she got to the man''s door, she let out a breath and opened it.


    The moonlight is not bad tonight, at least it can make everything in the room clear. The room looks good. Although the layout is simple, there are all kinds of big beds and sofas, much better than the living room on the first floor full of sundries.


    There was a smell of medicine in the room. If you smell it carefully, there was a slight musty smell. It can be seen that although the servants were frightened by the male partners, they didn''t take good care of them. Ji Ting put the cake on the table and said softly, "young master, I''ve got the cake. Get up and have some."


    The male partner has been confused and naturally can''t speak. She walks over by the moonlight and is stunned when she sees his face -


    Shen and Shen Tu Chuan?!


    Her eyes widened in surprise. After a while, she realized something. She quickly looked through the original text in her head. Only then did she find that there was no name in the original text. When she saw Shen Tu Chuan''s face, the name of the man appeared "Shen Tu Chuan".


    Why is that?! As soon as Ji tinggang had a question, the reader''s complaints were automatically answered in his mind: in order to facilitate the walkers to integrate into the plot more quickly, every male mate in the task world will recommend good friends to wear fast articles according to my Amway time. They are husband and wife with me!


    Shi Jiaojiao is a writer of sadistic novels. She stayed up late one day to write sadistic novels. She was accidentally electrocuted. She was bound to the reader''s complaint system and went through the world in her book to live the dog''s life.


    The first book: Shi Jiaojiao dressed as a vicious white lotus who made her husband blind and spent five years in prison. After she got out of prison, she hired thugs to kill her husband alive.


    Shi Jiaojiao: lying trough, I have written like this?! What the hell!


    The second book: she dressed as a vicious little mother who took away the man''s remaining property after he was seriously injured and bankrupt, causing him to be a wheelchair all his life because of delayed treatment.


    Shi Jiaojiao: Ma ya, which book is this?! This can''t be done!


    The third book: she dressed as a scum who abandoned her family and wanted to be a concubine for others, while her husband, who died in battle, sealed the ghost face army and crawled back from hell.


    Shi Jiaojiao: it must not be written by me! Woo woo, mom, I''m going home


    #What kind of sour and refreshing experience is it when the stepmother writer faces up to the Shura field she created by herself and lives under the hands of the characters she created? #


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Ji Ting looks at the pillow on the ground stained with scraps of grass. He sighs helplessly and holds his waist to pick it up and wash it.


    When the last vat of clothes is finished, the quilt and the first sheets are dry. The lemon smell of washing powder is mixed with the smell of sunshine. It smells good.


    Ji Ting knocked the quilt over and dried it so soft that he carried it upstairs. During that time, after the mess in the living room, I fell down a little bit and secretly vowed to clean up the living room.


    But she can''t do it today. After so much work, she is almost exhausted. She can only talk about it tomorrow. With this in mind, Ji Ting carries the quilt to Shen Tu Chuan''s bedroom. The air in the bedroom has been ventilated, and the original musty smell is gone completely. The air in the whole room is fresh and refreshing.


    After Ji Ting threw the quilt on the bed, he went to Shen Tu Chuan, who was reading a book. He said with gratitude: "thank you, young master. You are a good man."


    Shen Tu Chuan is so big that he has never been praised as a good man. He looks at Ji Ting strangely and sneers at her after seeing her flattering face: "now you''re talking to me again?"


    He was concerned that she had been busy with her work and ignored him.


    Ji, with a smile, touched his nose in embarrassment: "I just felt that I would be taken away at any time. I''m afraid I can''t finish all the work in time. That''s why I didn''t talk to you. Don''t be angry with me."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face is expressionless and doesn''t speak. Ji Ting knows that the cautious one is still angry. He is afraid that he will suddenly retaliate. He quickly changes the topic: "your book is so powerful. It''s all in English. I guess I can only understand a small part of it. It''s still young master''s powerful. Nothing can defeat you."


    "You don''t understand a word." Shen Tu Chuan was indifferent to her flattery.


    Ji Ting blinked: "why, I graduated from undergraduate course, some simple sentences can still be understood."


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her indifferently: "because this is German."


    The atmosphere was suddenly awkward.


    After a while, Ji heard a cough Take your time. I''ll make your bed. " Then he pretended that he didn''t hear Shen Tu Chuan''s sneer, and calmly turned to make the bed.


    Two people work and one reads. The room is quiet. Shen Tu Chuan didn''t know why he couldn''t read it. He simply put the book aside and looked coldly at the busy woman beside his bed.


    The woman, with her back to him, was struggling with the quilt and the cover. She half knelt on the bed, bent over to tidy up the cover, and her shirt and skirt outlined her figure perfectly. Before her, Shen Tu Chuan had never seen such a graceful uniform.


    Of course, maybe he didn''t care before.


    Shen Tu Chuan hissed, closed his eyes and fell asleep. Gradually, he really felt sleepy. When he was about to fall asleep, a small voice in his ear kept disturbing him. He frowned and opened his eyes indifferently. His eyes were violent and irritable.


    Ji Ting was not frightened by his eyes. Seeing that he woke up, he opened his mouth carefully: "young master, the bed is ready. Go to sleep."


    Shen Tu Chuan stares at her quietly, and doesn''t mean to move. Ji Ting has to continue to advise: "you''re just in good health. If you sleep like this, you''ll get sick again. You''d better go to bed."


    Shen Tu Chuan thought she was very upset, but he was really sleepy, so he didn''t bother to take care of her any more. He reluctantly went to the bedside and directly lay down to cover the quilt. Ji felt relieved and went out to close the door.


    As soon as she left, Shen Tu Chuan, who was still sleepy, lay in the fluffy and soft quilt with no expression on her face, and the tip of her nose was full of the gentle smell of the sun. He didn''t know how long it had been. He hadn''t slept in this kind of quilt.


    Ji went downstairs and collected all the clothes that should be collected. Then he turned back to his room to have a rest. As soon as he got back to the room and lay down, he remembered that he had done all the work, but he didn''t dry the quilt for himself.


    ¡­¡­ I''m too tired to move. She sighed helplessly. She even missed the last world. At least she didn''t have to work like an old scalper over there!


    Next time, next time we must get an invincible and noble identity! Ji listened until he fell asleep, thinking about it in a daze.


    Because of a lot of physical work in the morning, she soon fell asleep and didn''t even dream.


    This sleep was sweet and fragrant. When I was about to wake up, I was reluctant to open my eyes after I closed them for a long time.


    "How long are you going to sleep?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came. Ji was surprised. He sat up subconsciously and almost screamed when he saw the person standing at the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Young master, why are you here? " Ji Ting just woke up with a little nasal sound. Although he was sober, his face was still numb.


    Stupid. Shen Tu Chuan looked at her coldly: "it''s one o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Ah Lunch. I''ll go right away. " Ji understood what he meant, nodded and agreed. Shen Tu Chuan turned to leave with a straight face. Ji listened and said, "I don''t do any work. I have a meal."


    "I haven''t gone far." Outside the house came Shen Tu Chuan''s gloomy voice.Ji was so scared that he laughed: "go up and have a rest. I''ll help you with your lunch." After that, she didn''t dare to murmur. She put the dishes in the dining box. As for the dishes she had stolen, she had already destroyed them.


    When it''s done, Ji Ting goes to the kitchen with the lunch box.


    It''s more than one o''clock in the afternoon. It''s past lunch time, but there are still some servants eating outside the kitchen. It''s a lot quieter when they see Ji''s arrival. Most of the eyes that fall on her are looking and disdaining.


    Ji tingcai didn''t care about their dirty little things. He was looking for Shen tuchuan''s lunch in the kitchen.


    Today, the woman who was looking for her trouble couldn''t help but sneer and said, "this man, if he''s thick skinned, he''s good. He doesn''t admit stealing and walks around like nobody. I don''t know how shameful he is."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen one like this, but it''s disgusting." Women''s status in the kitchen seems to be quite high. As soon as she opens her mouth, many people immediately agree with her.


    Ji Ting, when they were in the air, found the lunch box and opened it. There was a bowl of rice, a meat and a vegetable, and two steamed buns. Whose baozi is, needless to say, Ji Ting, it''s sour when you smell it.


    This is bullying. Bullying her? Ji TingYang eyebrows.


    When the woman saw her standing in front of the dining box, she immediately raised her eyebrows: "if you really have the support of the young master, you can be lawless. If you have the ability to let the young master follow you all the time, I don''t believe it. You can''t cure some people!"


    "But don''t you always dislike servants? Why are you so nice to her all of a sudden? " A little maid was curious.


    The woman sneered: "what''s the reason? People have a foxy face. No wonder the foreman won''t take care of Mr. Gu. It turns out that some people are upset."


    As soon as her voice fell, a group of people began to steal and laugh, and others followed with sarcasm. They seemed to be looking forward to the collapse of Ji ting.


    Ji sighed and felt speechless. Although she did take the food, these people firmly put the blame on her without evidence and other suspects. They just think that she should take the blame. If she doesn''t, she''s sorry for them.


    These people, who are clearly paid to work, tend to treat themselves as domestic servants in the old society and take pleasure in bullying other slaves, as if they can get a great sense of achievement when they see others collapse and suffer.


    When the woman saw that she didn''t respond, what she said became more and more ugly. Ji Ting moved his wrist, searched around the chopping board, picked out a bottle of old sauce, twisted it open, turned to the woman and poured it on her head.


    The air was quiet for a moment, and everyone didn''t expect that Ji Tinghui would be so rigid. He was stunned in the same place. A bottle of soy sauce was almost poured out, and the woman screamed to avoid.


    "You mean woman, you still treat me like this!" The woman''s face was dyed black red with soy sauce, and her mouth was full of it when she bared her teeth. She roared and rushed to Ji ting.


    Ji tingmang stepped back, picked up the rolling pin and poked at her: "if you dare to do something to me, I dare to tell the young master, don''t you think I''m foxy? Let''s see what a real fox is


    Her words remind the woman that the young master has never defended anyone for so many years, but in this season, it becomes different. The woman felt guilty for a moment, and others took the opportunity to stop her.


    "You are so shameless. It''s a good thing to say such a thing!" A woman''s helper spat.


    Ji Ting glanced at her: "it''s OK. God gave me this face. Don''t you want me to eat on it?"


    Everyone present was shocked by her shamelessness, but she couldn''t say anything to refute it, because this woman It''s really pretty.


    Ji listened to the smile on his face and said, "I don''t care how you used to bully people, but if you want to bully me like others before, I won''t be polite. This bottle of soy sauce is a meeting gift for you. If you dare to talk nonsense in front of me, I''ll tear your mouth."


    She said, carrying a lunch box, head high left, back can not be said to beat. She didn''t break her shoulders until she got out of the way.


    Her goal is to save the man from the muddy life, but before she can save him, she will fall into the mud first. It''s better to offend a gentleman than a villain. Those people don''t know what else to do with her in the future, but she doesn''t want to.


    She has a good temper, but she is also bloody. If something like this happens again today, she promises to call back.


    Ji sighs and thinks that it''s hard enough to be a servant. He can''t put up with their bullying any more, so he can solve it as he should. As for other things, I''ll talk about it later.


    With this in mind, Ji Ting goes back to the small building with the lunch box and goes to find Shen Tu Chuan with the lunch box.


    As soon as he got upstairs, Ji Ting called to Shen Tu Chuan: "young master, we''ve had dinner."


    Shen Tu Chuan walked out slowly, and his eyes swept from the food on the table to the box. When he saw the steamed buns inside, he raised his eyebrows: "are these yours?"


    "This bun is not fresh. You can''t eat it, young master." Ji Ting thinks he wants to eat, so he persuades him.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes fell on her dimly: "what flavor, stinking.""It should be a veteran," Ji Ting said innocently, looking down at the black spots on his shirt and knowing that they were splashed on the woman when watering her. "There''s not much taste. If the young master doesn''t like it, I''ll stay away."


    With that, she was a little far away. Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her and sat down to eat.


    Ji Ting had been hungry for a long time, but he had to wait for Shen Tu Chuan to finish his meal before he packed up his lunch box and went downstairs.


    "You have nothing to say?" Shen Tu Chuan suddenly asked.


    Season listen to all walk to the door, smell speech Leng for a while: "what?"


    "Go away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did she offend him again?


    Season listen to a face inexplicably back downstairs, staring at the rotten steamed stuffed bun in a daze. Ten minutes later, her stomach grunted. Season listen to helpless, had to take out the mobile phone rummage, ordered a pile of ingredients.


    Thanks to this modern society, even if it''s too far away from here and the takeout is not delivered, she can also increase the money to find an errand to deliver food materials, so that she won''t be starved to death here.


    After she finished the order, she went to clean the small kitchen here. Once again, she was grateful that although the building was small, it was full of five dirty things. After cleaning, she warmed up the leftover mushroom and vegetable core in the morning, filled her stomach casually, and then ran to the back door of the compound to take her own things.


    When the ingredients were put in the refrigerator, it was already four or five o''clock in the afternoon. She found a piece of cloth that she didn''t want to spread in the yard and put her quilt on it to dry.


    Put a quilt in the middle of a pile of weeds. It looks a little comfortable. Ji can''t help but take off his shoes and lie on it. He is in a good mood.


    Shen Tu Chuan stood quietly at the window on the second floor, looking at the woman like erha downstairs, and he didn''t know why he would tolerate her staying till now.


    He looked at it for a while, and the more he looked at it, the more he felt that the woman was stupid. He simply turned back to the sofa and continued to read, regardless of her life or death.


    Ji Ting, who doesn''t know that his IQ has been despised, lies in the yard and sleeps again. After a long sleep, he goes back to the house and simply cleans up the place where he lives for ventilation.


    Unconsciously, in the evening, Ji Ting went to the kitchen to get dinner. Unexpectedly, she saw that she was two rotten steamed buns again. In the face of the provocative eyes of those people in the kitchen, she calmly went back with the lunch box.


    Shen Tu Chuan look wane, see after dinner disgust way: "not hungry, take away."


    His voice was feeble. Ji''s voice was different from that of the morning. She quickly went over and put her hand on his forehead. Shen Tu Chuan paused and knocked her hand off indifferently.


    Ji didn''t mind, but said gently: "young master, you seem to have a low fever again. Take something and then take medicine, and then go to bed to have a rest."


    "No Shen Tu Chuan felt sick when he saw the greasy pork on the table.


    Ji TingShun looked at the past with his disgusted eyes, and immediately realized. When I was sick, I didn''t have much appetite. It''s fried vegetables and rice. It''s hard to swallow.


    "If you take the medicine directly without eating, you may feel sick in your intestines and stomach. Please wait for me. I''ll come soon." Ji went downstairs with rice.


    Shen Tu Chuan lightly swept the direction that she left, the vision returns to the dining box again. There are still two steamed buns in it. It seems that I don''t know it''s rubbish every other night.


    Ji Ting took the rice to the kitchen on the first floor, washed a casserole, poured a bowl of water into the casserole, and stewed it on the fire. Then he took shrimp, preserved egg and shallot from the food he bought today, chopped them up and added them. After stewing for ten minutes, he added some salt and seasoning, wrapped them with a towel and went upstairs.


    Before she went upstairs, Shen Tu Chuan smelled the fresh smell of porridge. When he was going to go back to rest, he sat down at the table without expression.


    Ji Ting brought the porridge to him and looked at him expectantly: "young master, it''s easier to swallow. How much would you like to drink, and then take medicine to sleep."


    "Where did you get these things?" Shen Tu Chuan stares at her carefully, obviously doubting the origin of her ingredients.


    Ji Ting quickly explained: "I didn''t steal it. I bought it online. People sent it to the back door directly."


    "Why buy these?" Shen Tu Chuan tasted a mouthful of porridge, and the taste was better than he thought. He felt a little hot from his throat to his stomach, and the whole person stretched out a lot.


    Ji Tingben wanted to say that he was pushed out, but he thought that this man was not happy enough. If he had to block him again, he would be more depressed. Besides, even if he knows, he may not help her. It''s better to do more than less.


    So the words became: "I don''t think the food in the kitchen is delicious, so I want to buy some dishes and make them myself."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face suddenly darkened with a meal at his fingertips. Without waiting for Ji''s inquiry, he put down his spoon, looked at Ji''s coldly and turned back to the house.


    ¡­¡­ What''s wrong with him? Ji Tingyi''s face is inexplicable. He just thinks that this person''s temper is so sudden sometimes. It''s almost out of order. It''s the same at noon today.


    Ji Tingyi thinks of noon and suddenly feels that she has neglected something, but she doesn''t think much about it. She goes downstairs with porridge and solves it by herself.The spoiled buns are thrown into the garbage can. After a simple cleaning up, Ji Ting goes back to his room to sleep.


    Next, she kept repeating this kind of life. She went to the kitchen every day to serve food. When she came back, she cooked by herself and threw away the steamed buns. Shen Tu Chuan used to eat the food made in the kitchen. After eating the food she made several times, she didn''t touch the food in the kitchen any more. She could only do his share.


    For four or five days in a row, she could get six rotten steamed buns a day. She didn''t know where those people got so many steamed buns, and they were all rotten.


    When he threw the bun away again, Shen Tu Chuan, who was reading a book, said slowly, "keep the bun. Don''t throw it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you keep it? " Ji Tingyi looks worried. He always asks about steamed stuffed buns intentionally or unintentionally these days. She''s so afraid that he can''t help stealing. With his present body, he may be able to eat himself into ICU.


    Shen Tu Chuan heard her worry, frowned, cold vision swept over: "let you keep."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Season listen to helpless, had to leave the steamed stuffed bun, frightened two days later, see left a steamed stuffed bun, immediately let go.


    Although she didn''t know what Shentu Chuan was doing, she saved six buns a day, and in three or four days she saved more than 20. The steamed buns that had been rotten had been put in the house for several days, and the taste became more and more strong.


    "Young master, let''s throw away the steamed stuffed buns. It stinks." Ji Ting looks sad. Recently, she has been cleaning the living room and moving those sundries to the next vacant room. Now the living room looks very good, but the taste is not very good.


    Shen Tu Chuan has been taken good care of by her these days, and his face has recovered. His eyes seem more oppressive. He gives her a cool glance. When Ji hears that he is going to refuse, he says slowly: "clean up the steamed buns."


    "Well, I''m going." Ji began to laugh.


    "Get it in a bag, don''t throw it."


    Ji listens to a meal and has to do as he says. She went downstairs to find a food bag and was about to ask him what to do when Shen Tu Chuan had changed his clothes. This was the second time Ji Ting saw him go downstairs.


    Well, the first time was to urge her to get the meal.


    Ji listen to worry: "young master, this really can''t eat."


    Shen Tu Chuan is not happy: "I don''t eat." This woman has to be stupid to think that he wants to eat these all the time.


    Ji Ting looks at him suspiciously, but because of his deterrent power, he doesn''t dare to refute. Shen Tu Chuan didn''t want to look at her, so he turned and walked towards the door.


    Ji was stunned. He realized that what he was wearing now was not household clothes, but ordinary outerwear and trousers.


    She quickly took the bag with her and asked nervously, "young master, can you go out?"


    "My feet are not disabled. Why can''t I get out?" Shen Tu Chuan felt more and more that he could tolerate this kind of fool around him. As expected, his temper became too good.


    Ji heard a cough: "I don''t mean that, I mean, how do you remember to go out?"


    "Shut up and make a noise." Shen Tu Chuan answered her question in three words.


    Ji listens to the corner of his mouth and has to follow him step by step. He feels that this road seems familiar as he walks.


    ¡­¡­ It can''t be true?


    Ji Ting looks at the steamed stuffed buns in the transparent bag. He is not sure for a moment.


    But it turned out that she guessed well, because Shen Tu Chuan did take her to the kitchen.


    It was in the afternoon when the servants in twos and threes gathered around the kitchen to eat. They heard the laughter from a long distance.


    "Sister Li, you said that we''ve been eating such a bad meal for Ji, how can she still be like nobody?"


    "Someone else has a young master to cover him. He has a foxy face, but he doesn''t eat by seducing men." This voice belongs to the woman.


    Ji Tingyi has her own name. She immediately raises her eyebrows and looks at someone''s face in front of her. Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes sweep towards her. She immediately turns her lips wrongly and tells him that she has been wronged.


    "Yes, she has admitted that she lives on that face. She also says that she is so popular with the young master that I want to tear her mouth. We have to find a new way to teach her how to behave in the future. "


    Ji Ting


    She also wanted to pretend to be innocent, but she gave Shen Tu Chuan a smile in her eyes. She coughed. She couldn''t argue any more. She could only please him with a smile.


    Shen Tu Chuan hissed, his eyes suddenly cooled down. Ji listened to a thump in his heart. He was thinking about how to kneel down and beg for mercy, so he stepped into the kitchen, followed by a flustered hello.


    Ji listen to quickly followed in, a door to hear Shen Tu Chuan light voice asked: "steamed stuffed bun is who give you?"


    Ji listen to this what don''t understand, her family boss to give her vent! She immediately stood beside him and pointed to the woman: "young master, that''s her."


    The woman''s face immediately changed and came out tremblingly to explain: "young master, the kitchen budget has been overspent recently, so the food expenses of the servants have been reduced. Everyone is eating steamed buns. What''s the matter, please?"As soon as her voice fell, Ji sneered: "what you eat is steamed buns? What are you eating now? " Braised pork and chicken leg, do they still want to face?!


    The woman didn''t dare to talk back in front of Shen Tu Chuan. She could only try to be calm: "these are the leftovers of young master Gu and his husband. If they don''t finish eating, they will be wasted. We are the only ones who eat them."


    Ji Ting takes a look at Shen Tu Chuan''s expression and finds that he is still the same as just now. I don''t know if she believes it. Just as she is thinking about how to tear down this woman, Shen Tu Chuan says: "give her the steamed stuffed bun."


    Ji listened for a while, and immediately sent the steamed buns to the kitchen. The moment the bags were untied, the steamed buns that had been covered for a long time sent out a sour smell, which filled the whole kitchen.


    "Eat." Shen Tu Chuan is one word.


    The woman turned pale: "young master..."


    "Do you want me to teach you?" Shen Tu Chuan''s eyelids gently lifted, revealing the meaning of being irreproachable.


    Ji listens to her heart and shouts out her majesty. She really belittles this one. She thought that after the woman''s explanation, she had to find a reasonable reason to let him punish others. As a result, Shen Tu Chuan didn''t want to do such superficial Kung Fu.


    All he had to do from the beginning to the end was to find out who gave her the steamed stuffed bun and ask the man to eat it. That''s all. He doesn''t care about anything else.


    There is a layer of sweat on the back of the woman. At this time, there is no master at home except this young master. Even if she asks someone to go to the company to hire someone, the husband and the young master will not come back specially for her as a servant.


    And if she doesn''t eat, I''m afraid she will pay a considerable price. In this family, even if Shen Tu Chuan kills her, she can escape the punishment of the law.


    At this time, the woman was in despair. She shivered and picked up a steamed bun. The instant she bit it, the rancid smell burst out in her mouth. She was about to vomit it out with a retch. As a result, she swallowed the steamed bun with Shen Tu Chuan''s cold eyes.


    Ji Ting holds his arms and looks at the woman eating. He doesn''t feel guilty at all. After all, this one didn''t have a conscience when he took everyone to isolate her and cut her three meals, did he?


    A room of people is so quiet looking at the woman eating steamed stuffed bun, before with the woman verbal bully. Ling Guoji listen, at this time the atmosphere also dare not out, for fear that they will be carried out to teach.


    When the woman ate the third bun, she couldn''t help it any more. She vomited out with a whoop, and the room immediately smelled.


    Ji listen to subconsciously stand on tiptoe cover Shen Tu Chuan mouth nose: "young master, here is too dirty, let''s go out." The man''s body is so fragile that she is afraid that he will be fumigated.


    Before he could smell it, Shen Tu Chuan''s face was covered with a soft hand with a faint lemon fragrance. It was a kind of fragrance that made him relax on his bed.


    He put her wrist aside, turned around and walked out. The woman who had just vomited was about to breathe a sigh of relief when he heard Shen Tu Chuan coldly say, "come out with steamed buns."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So the woman had to come out with steamed stuffed buns, and continued to eat with a white face. She vomited while eating. She changed several places in a row, and then fell into a coma in the middle of the meal.


    Ji was tired of hearing this for a long time. He whispered to Shen Tu Chuan, "let''s go back. It''s very tiring to stand."


    Shen Tu Chuan gave her a leisurely glance: "do you think you are right?"


    Ji Ting wanted to say that once I was bullied, what could be wrong with me, but when the words came to my heart, I immediately understood: "I''m sorry, young master, I shouldn''t have kept it from you." No wonder the mood is changeable these days. I''m waiting for her explanation.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face was expressionless: "just apologize?"


    Ji Ting''s face changed: "you won''t let me eat, will you?" But there are still ten steamed buns left to eat.


    Shen Tu Chuan paused for a moment, thinking deeply.


    Ji was shocked: "let''s hurry back. I want to stew a soup for you tonight. I have to prepare it in advance." As she said this, she was afraid that Shen Tu Chuanzhen would put steamed stuffed buns in her mouth and pushed him forward.


    Shen Tu Chuan cold face: "wanton."


    Ji Ting immediately let go, and did not dare to be presumptuous again. Shen Tu Chuan sneered, turned around and walked towards the yard with a cold face. Ji Ting was relieved, called the master sweetly, and ran with him.


    A group of servants pushed Ji Ting out of the business and ended up eating more than a dozen steamed buns with the leading woman. After that, although they still didn''t like Ji ting and always wanted to find something secretly, they didn''t dare to be as blatant as before. Ji Ting''s food became the same as that of other servants. There was no such thing as cold pancakes and sour steamed buns.


    Ji Ting was very satisfied with the food, so he stopped cooking.


    After eating in the kitchen for three days in a row, Shen Tu Chuan saw her go upstairs with a lunch box and asked, "what''s your card number?"


    "What card number?" Ji listen to doubt.


    "Bank card."


    "What do you want that for All right, I see. " Ji Ting was sneered at by him. He dared to ask again. He could only go downstairs to find the bank card and write it down with pen and paper.


    Shen Tu Chuan had no appetite after he drank some soup. So Ji Ting went upstairs and saw that he was sitting on the sofa reading, and the things on the table didn''t move at all."Do you have a bad appetite?" Ji listen to doubt.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her coldly, and his eyes fell on the note in her hand. Ji Ting had to give it to him, and then watched him with his mobile phone aiming at the note. A minute later, his mobile phone dingdong.


    Ji listens to a short message and earns 100000 yuan.


    She gasped: "even if you think I''m responsible for my work, you don''t have to give me so much money, do you?"


    "You think it''s beautiful," Shen Tu Chuan looked at her sarcastically. "Take it to buy vegetables. From tomorrow on, let me eat those things in the kitchen, and get out of here."


    This kind of woman who has no eyes, that is, he has a good rest recently. He is too lazy to care with her, otherwise he would have driven her out long ago.


    Ji was stunned for a moment. He realized that the young master wanted to eat his own food. He immediately nodded with a smile: "OK, I won''t go to the kitchen in the future. I''ll cook three meals a day."


    It''s a hundred thousand yuan. She can eat a few meals for a man with a small appetite. She''ll spend all the money left. Anyway, she can''t take it away after the mission is successful.


    Shen Tu Chuan was in a bad mood when he saw her proud appearance. After a moment of silence, he said faintly, "keep accounts. Come to me once a month to check the bill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, they are very careful.


    Ji Ting is depressed, but Shen Tu Chuan gets better. He gets up and walks downstairs. Ji Ting immediately follows him. Since she pulled out the weeds in the yard and brought some flowers from the outside garden to plant, Shen Tu Chuan no longer always nests upstairs and occasionally goes downstairs to bask in the sun.


    She put a reclining chair in the yard. She found it when she was cleaning up the clutter. When she moved the messy things to the vacant room, she found a lot of good things.


    Shen Tu Chuan went downstairs to sit on a reclining chair and closed his eyes to sleep. Ji Ting moved a little Maza to sit next to him and helped him drive out mosquitoes with a fan. Both of them were in their early twenties, but they lived the same life as retirement ahead of time.


    In the early autumn, although it is cool at night, the temperature is just right in the daytime. The sun is warm but not in the sun. If you shine on your body, you will not feel sleepy, and you will be lazy and tired.


    When Shen Tu Chuan was about to fall asleep, he only felt that the fan beside him was moving less and less. He opened his eyes in displeasure and was about to scold him for not doing his job. When he was about to fall asleep, he fell on his leg and slept sweetly.


    He frowned in displeasure and reached out to push her face. Ji listened to the hum and grabbed his hand and put it under his face.


    Shen Tu Chuan pauses for a moment, just about to pull out his hand. As a result, Ji''s face, like warm jelly, bounces in his palm. He pursed his lips, his expressionless hand changed from palm to grip, and sure enough, he grasped a large piece of meat.


    Shen Tu Chuan It''s so fat.


    He hissed, closed his eyes and went on sleeping, but he didn''t force his hand out.


    Ji Ting didn''t wake up until it was getting late. When he opened his eyes and saw that Shen Tu Chuan was still sleeping, he didn''t wake him up. Instead, he went to the house and took a blanket to cover him. He turned and went to the house to cook.


    Shen Tu Chuan was the only one left in the yard. Although he gradually felt cool, he didn''t feel cold because of the blanket. He had a good sleep. When he became conscious, he smelled the aroma of the food before he opened his eyes.


    He moved his fingertips and slowly opened his eyes. He also looked vaguely into the living room, where a graceful figure was rushing back and forth between the dining table and the kitchen. He looked at it quietly, until the woman looked at it, then he got up with a face of indifference.


    "Young master, come to dinner quickly!" Ji Ting looks at him with a smile.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her smiling eyes, and a strange feeling suddenly rose in his heart. The feeling was so strong that he was shocked for a moment.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" Ji heard that he didn''t speak. He came over quickly, wiped his hands, covered his forehead and frowned. "It''s a little low fever. You shouldn''t sleep in the yard."


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t open her hand this time. He just stared at her without expression. Ji listened and hesitated: "what are you looking at, young master?"


    "Your eyes." Why is there no fear? She should be afraid of him, just like other people.


    Ji Ting blinked and suddenly laughed: "is it good-looking?"


    "Not bad."


    "Just not bad?" He''s really demanding.


    "Well," Shen Tu Chuan calmly got up, stood up straight and looked at her with a head higher than her, "sell it?"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Make a specimen and put it in the room. It should be beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Young master, please be a man.


    Do you want to eat steamed buns?


    Listen: ouch


    This chapter will send 100 random red envelopes. For those that haven''t been sent in the previous chapters, I will send them before 12 o''clock tonight www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Because Ji Ting strongly expressed that his eyes would never change, Shen Tu Chuan had to give up, but he would stare at her eyes from time to time, occasionally showing some regret. Ji Ting was staring at him, for fear that he would pick her up one day. Now he would lock the door when he went to sleep.


    Day by day, with Ji Ting''s careful care, Shen Tu Chuan looks better, but it''s just better. He still has a fever and a cold. Fortunately, Ji Ting takes good care of him and will soon recover.


    After another cold, Ji suddenly realized something after watching the health program: "young master, do you know why you are always sick?"


    "Why?" Although Shen Tu Chuan is still indifferent to her, he will not lose his temper now. If he thinks she is bored, he will let her go at most.


    Ji listened and took a look at the book in his hand. When he found out what he still didn''t understand, he didn''t care. He told me what he had just learned seriously: "because you are too thin, the doctor said that people should have a certain amount of fat to have immunity, otherwise they are easy to get sick. Those muscular men in the gym are strong enough, they often catch cold."


    "Nonsense." Shen Tu Chuan scoffed at her theory.


    "Really," Ji Ting insisted, "if you don''t believe it, we''ll start to mend our body tomorrow, and it''s easy to get sick if we gain a little weight."


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her and didn''t pay attention to her words. As a result, the next morning, looking at the porridge in front of her, he was silent for a moment: "what''s this?"


    "Preserved egg and fat porridge, starting today, gain weight." Ji heard that he put the scale on the ground.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her unhappily: "how to eat so greasy."


    "It''s not too much, and it''s all boiled. It''s not greasy," Ji Ting squatted in front of the table and looked up at him, pleading earnestly, "just have a taste, just one."


    Shen Tu Chuan wanted to smash porridge on her face, but when he looked at her pleading eyes, he couldn''t do it. It''s so fresh that he was so kind.


    He hissed and enjoyed Ji''s splashing for a while. Then he reluctantly took a spoon to taste it. As a result, Ji Ting naturally defaulted and begged for a long time before he was forced to eat half a bowl.


    "The next time you do this, you''ll disappear from me." Shen Tu Chuan spoke with a black face.


    Ji listens to the corner of his mouth and nods his head seriously. As a result, the second meal is still like this. It seems that what he fried was green vegetables, but it was fried with lard. With other things in the dish, he is also tired of eating.


    After two days in a row, when Shen Tu Chuan was approaching the critical point of his anger, Ji Ting suddenly received a message and came to him with a dejected look on his face: "young master, it''s said that every servant has to take part in the cleaning for three days in a row."


    "So?" Shen Tu Chuan''s face was expressionless.


    Ji sighed and looked at him earnestly: "I don''t want to go. I just want to serve you and don''t want to work for others." As a matter of fact, she doesn''t want to serve anyone, but just keep the truth in her stomach.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s heart moved when she was about to say don''t go, but Ji Ting said, "if you work for three days in a row, I''m sure you don''t have time to cook for you at noon. Won''t all your previous efforts be wasted?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ According to the rules of Shentu family, every servant must attend the cleaning four times a year, "Shen Tu Chuan looked at her coldly." if you don''t want to go, you can resign. "


    Ji Ting was speechless: "I''d better go, but your lunch..."


    "For the kitchen, just send me one every day." Shen Tu Chuan interrupted her.


    Ji Ting also wants to say that he has time to come back. He insists on it, so he agrees. After thinking about it, he brings the scale back and looks forward to seeing Shen Tu Chuan: "young master, weigh it and see if you are fat."


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned, obviously did not like it, but in the face of his eyes, which he thought were OK, he finally reluctantly stood up.


    It''s a kilo lighter than before. Ji Ting''s eyes are wide open: "how is this possible?"


    Shen Tu Chuan is speechless. Recently, he has cut his appetite by half because of eating those greasy things. It''s strange that he is not thin.


    "You must not have enough Forget it. I can''t cook for you for three days from tomorrow. Let''s do this first. Let''s wait until the cleaning is over. " Season listen to quite regretful sigh, wait for him to come down from weigh, oneself still stood up.


    Well, it''s two pounds. She pretended to have nothing to do and stood in front of the scale to block the number on it. Then she heard Shen Tu Chuan: "Oh..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji listened to the humiliation of bite bite lip, hold back for a long time to ask, "young master, I this calculate work injury?" If it wasn''t for his health, he wouldn''t have eaten so much.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "count."


    "Really, how much is the compensation?" Ji''s eyes are bright. Her two worlds are so poor that she is very excited to think about money.


    Shen Tu Chuan turned to his bedroom and said, "follow me."


    ¡­¡­ Oh, is it time to open the safe? Ji listens to a face to expect of walked past, saw what thing in his hand to stretch toward her to come over."What? Gold bars? " Ji listen to doubt of extend a hand.


    His palm down, fell on her palm, two hands touch a moment, he first released, and Ji listen to the palm, more than a big white rabbit candy.


    Shen Tu Chuan said slowly: "compensation."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Young master, if I remember correctly, I gave this to you before, didn''t I? " Ji tingmianlu hesitates. The last time she ordered food, she gave Shen Tu Chuan a bag of milk candy. She gave Shen Tu Chuan half of it and asked him to take the medicine.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "now I give it to you, not satisfied?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Satisfied, satisfied, who dares not to be satisfied with what you give? "Ji Ting muttered, putting it in his work clothes pocket, saying to Shen Tu Chuan with both voice and emotion." I can''t thank you enough for giving me such a valuable gift. I''ll treasure this sugar and keep it close to my body every day. I''ll take it out every three meals to thank you for your kindness to me. "


    "Go away." Shen Tu Chuan is still a word, just a lot easier than before.


    So Ji Ting went away in no hurry.


    Ji Ting arrived in the courtyard of the mansion early the next morning, where a group of people had gathered in groups and were chatting with each other. Later, when he saw Ji Ting coming, he didn''t speak any more. He just made eye contact with each other.


    Ji Ting doesn''t care about these NPCs. When he arrives at the scene, he stands alone and waits. When the foreman comes, the servants immediately stop talking.


    The foreman came over and swept the people around him. Looking at Ji, he frowned. But he just took a look and said, "in another ten days, there will be a banquet at home. This banquet has invited celebrities from all walks of life. Mr. Wang attaches great importance to it, so we must be serious about cleaning this time. Mr. Gu said that anyone who is not in charge of the area should be responsible Direct dismissal. "


    "Everyone is fired directly?" Someone in the back whispered.


    The foreman''s eyes fell on Ji Ting''s face: "yes, everyone is the same. If they don''t pass, they will be fired directly."


    The crowd immediately began to whisper, Ji Ting picked eyebrows, always feel that they say it seems to be aimed at themselves.


    "Now I''ll divide you into groups."


    After that, he divided every six people into a group, a group leader and five members. Ji Ting was divided into four groups and became a member of the four groups. Ji Ting saw that the group leader was following the woman in the kitchen to get into trouble, and he knew that it would be a hard three days.


    After the group leader saw her, he also hated her, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. After dividing the area, he took the other four people away.


    Ji Ting has long been used to the situation that cats and dogs don''t like to see him. He follows them slowly to see them allocate their own areas. Finally, he leaves himself a fountain pool with fish in it.


    "Before you clean up, first transfer the fish to the tank, then put the water to brush the pool, then turn on the water again and put the fish back." Although the man was not pleased with her, he didn''t dare to go too far. He could only secretly assign her troublesome work. Even if she complained to the young master, she could still have a voice.


    That person thinks so, cold hum a turn round to leave, stay season to listen to a pond fish worry. It''s a wonderful job. It takes a long time just to catch fish. She sighed and began to scoop fish and brush the pool.


    Everyone''s workload is fixed. With the idea of finishing early and relaxing early, Ji Ting began to work hard. Except for going back to deliver a meal and taking a nap at noon, he spent the rest of his time at work.


    Those people wanted to teach her this kind of stinking hard work, but they didn''t expect that she was delicate in appearance and actually quite capable. Several people watched her finish most of the work in one day, and their hearts began to be unbalanced again.


    "I knew I was going to clean the pool, it was still that easy."


    "Yes, I regret it. It''s cheap for her."


    The group leader listened. Although she was angry about her decision, she didn''t dare to do anything about her. At this time, someone came up to her and said a few words in her ear. She hesitated: "isn''t this good?"


    "She has no evidence. What''s wrong with her? Besides, didn''t you listen to the foreman? This time, no matter who is not up to the standard, she will be dismissed. This is the decision made by Mr. and Mr. Gu. Does Mr. Gu have the ability to change their decision? You can''t let this woman stay here, or you and I will be eating sour steamed buns one day. "


    "That''s true."


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Ting can''t straighten his waist after finishing his work. As soon as he looks up, he can see that several people in the group are muttering. He can''t help but feel speechless. She''s not as lazy as she is.


    For two days in a row, she was busy. During the three meals, she had to go back to Shen tuchuan to deliver them. Ji tingleng felt physically and mentally tired and went back to sleep when she got home. Fortunately, by the next night, it was all about putting the water in and bringing the fish back to the pond.


    Ji Tingyi relaxed. She overslept the next morning and woke up at 9 o''clock. She got up in a hurry and wanted to go out. She remembered that Shen tuchuan didn''t have breakfast yet. She ran upstairs. Seeing him reading a book, she apologized in a hurry: "sorry, I''m hungry, young master. I''ll get you breakfast."


    "I''ve already had it." Shen Tu Chuan turned the page of the book.


    Ji Tingyi Leng: "what did you eat?""There''s sweet potato porridge in the fridge. I warmed it up." Shen Tu Chuan did not raise his head.


    Ji Ting blinked, dissatisfied: "young master, you are all downstairs, why don''t you wake me up?"


    "I think," Shen Tu Chuan put down his book and looked at her coldly, "who let you lock the door?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Season listen to stiff for a moment, solemnly retort, "that if I don''t lock, you while I sleep pick my eye bead how to do?"


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes changed from cool to thoughtful.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t think about it, young master. If you pick it out, it won''t look good. You have to look good on my face. If you like it, I''ll shake in front of you more in the future. " Ji Ting has a fake smile on his face.


    Shen Tu Chuan hissed and continued to read his book. Ji was relieved to see that he had eaten and was about to go out.


    "So busy?" Shen Tu Chuan is not happy.


    Ji sighed: "I''m so busy. Fortunately, I don''t have much work today. I''ll just let the water go later. It''s estimated to be more than two hours."


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her haggard face and frowned, but he didn''t say anything. Ji listened to the gracious invitation: "young master, why don''t you come with me? You bask next to me and I''ll work."


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s very decisive to refuse. " Ji listens to a murmur, left discontentedly.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked down at the book in his hand. He didn''t turn the page for a long time. After a while, he put down the book and stood up.


    Ji Ting''s mood flies when she thinks that her work is coming to an end. But when she sees the fountain, her face changes.


    I saw the pool which had been cleaned yesterday, now it was splashed with a large amount of ink, and the ink had already dried up and scattered faint light on the tiles.


    She walked over without expression and wiped it with her hand. She couldn''t wipe it off at all. Looking at the schadenfreude of the people nearby, she felt that there was a broken string in her heart.


    Ji listens without saying a word to block the water outlet and starts to put water into the pool. Other people can''t help saying sarcastic things when they see that she is so calm.


    "It doesn''t seem to wash clean. Go and get a rag and wipe it bit by bit."


    "It''s such a big piece. When do you have to wipe it? It''s going to be checked in the afternoon. I think you''d better not waste your efforts. Isn''t it good to go back to pack up and get ready to go home at this time?"


    Several people laughed together, and the group leader said, "it''s OK to be dismissed. Anyway, the young master likes you. You can let him marry you."


    "Forget it, she can''t come back when she is driven out. Do you still expect the young master to go out and look for her? Young master doesn''t like going out to the butcher''s house. "


    Ji Ting stood there without saying a word, looking at the ink in the water did not change at all. When the pool was full, he went to the group leader silently: "did you do it?"


    The group leader sneered: "how can it be? Do I have so much free time? If you have the time to doubt me, you might as well clean it up. But I advise you, it''s not easy to clear up so much. "


    Ji Ting nods, grabs her hair and presses it into the water. Other people don''t react for a moment. When the reaction comes, Ji Ting has dragged her into the water, drowning people on their backs.


    The group leader was flustered and struggling. Even if Ji Ting was released at the right time, he could not stand up because of his posture and could only fight desperately. Those people rushed towards Ji ting in a hurry. When they were about to touch her, they heard a sinister voice behind them: "look who dares to touch her."


    A few people were shocked. When they looked back at Shen Tu Chuan, their face changed completely. When they were timid, their eyes turned red. While looking at the people who were struggling less and less in the water, they saw Shen Tu Chuan. When they were hesitating, Ji Ting picked up the man. The man was sitting in the water coughing weakly, and his face turned purple.


    Without waiting for these people to speak, Ji listened first: "young master, they bully me."


    "Get out of here." Shen Tu Chuan saw that she was still standing in the pool and was not happy.


    Ji Ting quickly went out and complained as he went out. He told them all about the ink splashing in the pool. Those people repeatedly denied it. One of them was a little bolder and said directly: "young master, she''s talking nonsense. She has no evidence. She framed us just to avoid being dismissed by the young master Gu Wei."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes swept from them one by one, and his gloomy eyes made them all lower their heads. Then he slowly said, "do you think I can''t help you with the support of care?"


    The others were afraid to speak.


    Ji listen to some worry of pull his sleeve, afraid he really with Gu value bar. If the goods really have that ability, they will not live so many years.


    Before Shen Tu Chuan opened his mouth, Ji had an idea: "how to splash it, how to wipe it clean, otherwise I will be dismissed, and the young master will transfer you to do my work one by one. I promise to dismiss one in three days, and let you get the kind of dismissal of industrial injury compensation."


    Those people were scared for a moment. They had only thought about Shen Tu Chuan before, but they couldn''t take care of the value. They could only watch Ji Ting be dismissed. Moreover, Ji Ting couldn''t do anything to them without their evidence. But it never occurred to Ji ting that it was worse to let them do her job than to be dismissed.Because they know in their hearts that once they become people in this position, and Shen Tu Chuan deliberately makes trouble, they will live in hell in an instant. How much you know how to bully others, how much you don''t want to be bullied.


    Shen Tu Chuan was not happy, but when he saw her cold shoulder, he did not speak. This became acquiescence in other people''s eyes, they said in a hurry that they would clean up and not let Ji Ting be dismissed.


    Ji listen to the anger in the heart immediately dissipated a lot, pulled the sleeve of pull Shen Tu Chuan to signal to leave. Shen Tu Chuan looked at her coldly, turned and walked towards Lai Shi Road.


    Ji Ting trotted behind and asked carefully, "are you angry, young master? Young master


    "Do you think I''m afraid of Gu value?" Shen Tu Chuan knew exactly what she was worried about. That''s why she was so angry.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "how can it be? I just don''t want to make it big. Don''t be angry with me. It''s thanks to you, or I''ll be bullied by them."


    "You asked for it." Shen Tu Chuan was silent when he said that. After a long time, he asked in a low voice, "if I don''t come, what are you going to do? Fight with them in the water?"


    "How can I catch the thief and the king first? I''ve already caught their boss. They dare not fight with me. At most, they''ll pull the girl away first," Ji said with a smile when he heard that he was still angry. "As for the pool, it''s hard to clean it up because they have no culture."


    "So you didn''t want me to help you?" Shen Tu Chuan''s face turned black again.


    Ji heard that he wanted to lie, but after a pause, he still laughed and acquiesced.


    She was really angry when she saw it, but she didn''t want to ask him for help. How can we say that Shen Tu Chuan also gave up last time. These people still don''t take Shen Tu Chuan seriously from the bottom of their heart. Since Shen Tu Chuan treats the symptoms but not the root cause, it''s better for her to do it by herself so that they can''t look down upon herself any more.


    If Shen Tu Chuan didn''t come just now, she was going to submerge the woman half to death, and then completely destroy the clean area of these people, and then clean the pool before the inspection.


    Generally speaking, these people want to dismiss her by using the rules. She intends to treat her in her own way, but Shen Tu Chuan is here. She doesn''t want him to be angry with him, so she solves it in a hurry.


    I didn''t expect to be angry.


    Ji sighed, took something out of his pocket, held it in his hand and held it up to Shen Tu Chuan: "young master, thank you for helping me. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Shen Tu Chuan impatiently looked at her hand: "what?"


    "Deng Deng!" Ji Ting stretched out his palm to reveal the White Rabbit candy on it.


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment, and his anger suddenly disappeared.


    "It''s a reward for the young master to help me," Ji Ting said with a sly smile. "I always took it with me and took out three meals a day to thank the young master for his kindness to me. Now I''ve decided to give it to the young master. It''s just soaking in water. It may taste a little wrong."


    Shen Tu Chuan stares at her without expression, looking at her clear eyes and rising corners of her mouth. After a long time, he dropped his eyes, and finally confirmed that when he faced her, his heart often beat abnormally, and that when he woke up in the yard that evening, he opened his eyes to see her busy in the living room.


    All kinds of things, he suddenly did not want to deliberately suppress.


    "I have to think about it," he said coldly


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Without waiting for Ji to listen, he strode forward. Ji Tingyi looks puzzled. What else can I think of when I eat a candy?


    Once the incident passed, it stopped again, but Shen Tu Chuan became strange. He was always staring at Ji in all kinds of places. Ji''s heart was always thumping.


    Does he have any new disease? Several times Ji wanted to ask, but he turned him out and had to give up asking.


    After a few days, Shen Tu Chuan began to have a fever again.


    After dinner, Ji Ting watched Shen Tu Chuan take the medicine and looked at him anxiously: "young master, let''s go to the hospital in two days and have a good examination. We can''t always have such a fever."


    "It''s none of your business." Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her and turned to the bathroom.


    Ji''s eyes fell on the medicine box. According to the development of the plot, when the current medicine is finished, Gu will bribe the doctor to send the medicine with problems. During this period, she has a chance to go out and mix some of the same medicine. In this way, when Gu''s medicine comes, she will replace it immediately.


    It''s just that this kind of defense is not the way. If you want to really have no worries, you have to find a way to stay away from the male leader. Shen Tu Chuan is not willing to go out now, let alone leave here.


    The more Ji Ting thinks about it, the more trouble he feels. He can only go one step at a time.


    While she was thinking, Shen Tu Chuan came out of the bathroom and frowned when he saw her: "why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Ah, I..." As soon as he uttered two syllables, Ji didn''t hear any more. Looking at Shen Tu Chuan who had just taken a bath, he was stunned.


    ¡­¡­ It''s really a beauty. Because of her weakness, her skin is paler. Her sharp jaw brings out a bit of feminine temperament. Her wet hair is soft and falling down. She is about to plunge into her eyes. His muscles are not too much, but his figure is still tight, a light color bathrobe on the body, the narrow waist wrapped out.Tut, it''s the sick man.


    Ji listened and swallowed his saliva. Shen Tu Chuan gave her an uncertain glance: "is it good-looking?"


    "It''s good. Do you sell it?" Ji chuckled, "it must be beautiful to make a specimen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the familiar words, Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment, and a vague smile spilled from his lips and teeth. Ji was stunned: "young master, are you smiling?"


    "No way?" Shen Tu Chuan raised his eyes.


    "Yes! Why not? I wish you could smile more, "Ji tingxiao went to get the hair dryer," but you are not comfortable. It''s better to blow dry your hair. "


    With these words, she was about to give him the hair dryer. As soon as she raised her hand, he sat down in front of the sofa and reclined lazily.


    Ji listens to the corner of his mouth and has to help him blow his hair. The wind turned on the warm gear, fingers gently pulling wet. Soft hair roots, all said that people with soft hair bad temper, this is quite accurate on Shen Tu Chuan.


    Ji listened to Yang''s lips and soon blew his hair to dryness. Seeing that he seemed to be asleep again, he gently pushed his arm: "young master, go to bed and sleep."


    Some low fever Shen Tu Chuan was very sleepy. He frowned and answered impatiently, but his body didn''t move. Ji Ting was afraid that he would catch cold again, so he had to call him next to him.


    "Master, master..."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s impatience reached the extreme. Ji Ting still called him unconsciously: "young master Ah


    Without saying a word, she was pulled by Shen Tu Chuan. Because of her inertia, she fell into his arms. Ji heard a scream and sat on his lap the next second, looking at him in shock.


    Suddenly, there were more people in his arms. Even if he didn''t want to wake up, Shen Tu Chuan was forced to wake up. He looked at Ji Ting like a frightened rabbit in his arms, but his hands were on her waist. He didn''t mean to let go.


    He has thought about it almost.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go to bed, young master At this time, Ji Ting is still a strong reminder.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment, and said coldly for a long time, "get up from me first." Then he let her go.


    "Oh, oh..." Ji listens to get up quickly, looking at Shen Tu Chuan''s weak body, a little embarrassed, "young master, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean to, just now you pulled me, I just sat down carelessly."


    Shen Tu Chuan sneered: "do you think I will believe it? Who was it that was staring at me just now? " I don''t know who it is. I''ve been staring at him from just now. If he wasn''t in a good mood at the moment, he would have thrown her down from the second floor.


    "You really pulled me." Ji Ting looks innocent.


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her and turned to bed. Ji listens to the corner of his mouth, and he doesn''t want to explain. But on second thought, this person''s heart is the smallest. If she doesn''t explain clearly, he feels that he has a restless heart. How can he make trouble for himself?


    Thinking about this, she went to the bedside, and her desire to speak stopped.


    The atmosphere was good. Shen Tu Chuan looked at her face quietly, and suddenly felt that he could tell her what he had thought for a few days.


    "Do I look good?" Shen Tu Chuan spoke lightly.


    Ji was speechless for a while, thinking that it was some bullshit, but he was still quite modest: "nice looking, young master." After a pause, he added, "but no matter how good it looks, I didn''t mean to."


    "How about following me?" Shen Tu Chuan asked suddenly.


    Ji Ting doubts: "I''m following you now, aren''t I?"


    "I''m talking about being my woman."


    Ji was stunned for a moment. Before he spoke, he heard Shen Tu Chuan''s cold voice: "don''t you like money? As long as you promise me, I''ll give you my vice card, whatever you want. "


    ¡­¡­ It sounds like a fairly simple money transaction. Ji Ting thinks that things are going in a strange direction. He hesitates and says, "I understand the kindness of young master and young master, but I have a boyfriend. I''m afraid I can''t promise you."


    Although I don''t know when he has such a mind, Ji Ting thinks it''s better not to agree. This person''s personality is uncertain. He must have higher requirements for his girlfriend than his servant. If he agrees, maybe the task will be more difficult.


    On hearing the word "boyfriend", Shen Tu Chuan''s face suddenly darkened: "what did you say?"


    "I have a boyfriend," Ji tingcarefully replied, "so I can''t promise you this. You can rest assured that I will always be responsible to you as before. After all, this is my job. I..."


    "Get out of here!"


    "Young master..."


    "Go away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji has no choice but to leave. After the door is closed, Shen Tu Chuan smashes the photo frame on his head cabinet. After the frame collides with the door, it makes a loud noise, and then falls to the ground.


    He gasped slightly, and his breathing was difficult. His hands clutching the sheets burst out of blue tendons, and he was on the verge of rage. He couldn''t control his mood, but felt that after she said three words about her boyfriend, he was greatly humiliated.My boyfriend She said that she had a boyfriend, and she said that she was responsible for herself during this period because it was her job. Yes, from the beginning, she said that she would work hard, so even if she might be dismissed the next second, she still worked hard the last second, but he thought too much.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were red, and he felt that the sense of shame would burn him.


    Ji pauses when he hears the news from Shen Tu Chuan''s room. When he gets downstairs, he feels stuffy. What''s the matter. She took a deep breath, adjusted her mood and went back to the room.


    One night later, the sun rises again. Ji Ting stretches and looks at the sunshine outside. He is in a better mood and prays silently that Shen tuchuan has forgotten yesterday. Even if he has not forgotten, he can pretend that nothing has happened like an adult.


    Facts have proved that she thinks too much. If Shen Tu Chuan can be a person, he will not be detested.


    Half an hour later, Shen Tu Chuan threw his breakfast to the ground in front of her face, and sneered: "clean up, do your job well."


    She watched the fruits of a hard morning being so wasted, the dishes and bowls were broken all over the floor, and the pancakes and porridge were mixed together. It was a mess.


    "In the future, be alert and don''t show up in front of me." Shen Tu Chuan said in a cold voice and turned back to the room. The door was slammed by him.


    Ji Ting looked down at the things on the ground. After a long time, he took a deep breath and squatted on the ground to clean up. When he cleaned up the broken bowl, he scratched the pieces on his hand, and soon there was more blood on the things.


    She pursed her lips, quietly cleaned up everything, and then went to get the mop to clean up the floor. Then she knocked on the door and whispered, "young master, if you don''t want to eat my cooking, I''ll go to the kitchen and get you breakfast."


    There was no sound in the room. She turned and went downstairs to the kitchen.


    It was just early in the morning, and the kitchen was steaming with heat. It was obvious that the breakfast had just been out of the pot. A group of people were talking and laughing at the door of the kitchen. When they saw Ji, they all hid away and did not dare to speak.


    She became famous in the first World War. Shen Tu Chuan didn''t frighten these people, but her words did. After all, no one wants to take care of Shen Tu Chuan instead of her one day and endure those inexplicable bullying.


    Ji Ting doesn''t care about this state of being treated as a virus. After taking Shen Tu Chuan''s breakfast, he turns around and leaves. When he gets home, he puts his breakfast at Shen Tu Chuan''s door, knocks on the door and says, "young master, breakfast is here."


    Then she waited for a moment. Before Shen Tu Chuan spoke, she turned and left.


    The breakfast box was left at the door for a long time, but no one moved it. In the bedroom, Shen Tu Chuan sat on the sofa with a dull expression. After a long time, he pushed the door open and walked straight downstairs.


    Ji Ting is sitting in the room. As soon as he takes out the cotton ball and is ready to wipe the dried blood on his hands, Shen Tu Chuan pushes the door in and looks at her without expression: "break up."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Break up with your boyfriend." Shen Tu Chuan''s face turned black at the mention of her boyfriend.


    Ji listen to silently looking at him, a long time suddenly asked: "why?"


    "No why, break up." Shen Tu Chuan said impatiently.


    Ji listened to the silence for a moment and pursed his lips: "no boyfriend."


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment and asked for a while, "what?"


    "Without a boyfriend, I''m afraid that if I refuse you directly, you will not be happy, so I make up a boyfriend." Ji listen to explain slowly.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a longer time, then spoke in a low voice: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "You didn''t give me this chance, either?" Ji Ting chuckles, "besides, I don''t know. The reason why you are angry is that I have a boyfriend."


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned and wanted to say something more, but when he saw the wound on her hand, his face sank immediately: "how did you do it?"


    "It was made in the morning when you picked up your broken bowls." Season listen to good temper said, there is no resentment in the eyes.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips and sat next to her without saying a word. He lowered his eyes to help her clean up. Ji Ting quietly stretched out his hand and let him wipe it for him. His technique was unfamiliar, and sometimes it hurt her, but she just frowned and said nothing.


    Shen Tu Chuan carefully bandaged her. Looking at the gauze tied with potholes, she was rarely embarrassed: "I''ll help you to repack it."


    "No, that''s fine." Ji Ting pulls his hand back.


    The atmosphere was quiet for a moment, and Shen Tu Chuan said slowly, "what happened yesterday, right..."


    "Young master," Ji Ting suddenly opened his mouth with a light smile in his eyes, "I think I may not be suitable to take care of you. If I can, I want to apply for transfer."


    It''s time for Ji ting to abuse vegetables. He doesn''t know how high the sky is, so he works there all day! I really want to send a red envelope! I owe hundreds of them. I''m as guilty as stealing everyone''s red envelopes! But first of all, I have a small book to keep accounts. There are about four or five chapters that haven''t been published yet (that is, four or five hundred). When to stop smoking and when to post them. In order to avoid that some people don''t have them all the time, everyone in this chapter has a red envelope. You should try to leave more than 15 words Leave a message at home and strive for me to return all the money I got from youwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    "You want to leave me?" Shen Tu Chuan''s face changed.


    Ji Ting''s face remains the same: "it''s not leaving, it''s transferring. I want to change my job."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Shen Tu Chuan suddenly stood up, because of hypoglycemia in front of the black, steady steady just didn''t fall, "this matter don''t mention, otherwise I''m not polite to you!"


    "Why are you so rude to me? Did you break my breakfast like this morning, or did you bully me in other ways? " Ji Ting''s voice is surprisingly calm, "since you want me to be your woman, you should like me to say so, but young master, no woman will like a person who will only be angry with herself."


    "You are not satisfied with me?" Shen Tu Chuan''s voice is like ice, and there seems to be magma rolling in the ice, almost burning himself.


    Ji Ting smiles: "I''m just talking about the matter. You are my young master. You can lose your temper, but if you are just a man who pursues me, maybe I will never like you."


    "You don''t have to like me, I don''t need to." Shen Tu Chuan''s face was gloomy.


    Ji Ting looked at him: "don''t you really need it?"


    Shen Tu Chuan stares at her, his eyes full of anger.


    "Young master, I think you''d better calm down," Ji tingchumou said. "As for the job transfer, I''ll tell the foreman."


    "I see who dares to tune it for you." Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were sinister, and he left without looking back, even his back with layers of anger.


    Until his back disappeared, Ji tingcai sank his face and lay in bed in a daze.


    At the moment when her breakfast was thrown, it was false to say that she was not angry. God knows how much she wanted to pick up the bowl and cover his head, but for the sake of the task, she could only endure it.


    And through this, let her want to understand some truth.


    This man''s character is really bad. He wants to get what he wants, but no one teaches him how to lower his figure. He can only rely on his anger and anger to coerce and lure him.


    Such a person, even if he is careful to look after the side, do not let others hurt him, he can live happily? Promise is not, one day he depends on anger to obtain, one day he is controlled by anger, so even if he gets what he wants, he will not be really happy.


    Maybe she should change her strategy. She can''t just get used to him. She can give him whatever he wants. Let him know clearly that it''s useless to lose his temper, and it''s useless to be insidious. Not everything in the world can be obtained by grabbing.


    Oh, you''d better like me more, or it''s not easy to deal with you


    From that day on, Ji Tingxiang was a different person. He was still polite to him, but he didn''t talk to him much. He didn''t say a word. Shen tuchuan felt like a volcano had fallen down in his heart. It was not erupting or not erupting.


    Once again ignored, he coldly blocked Ji Ting''s way: "when are you going to be angry?"


    "What does the young master say? How dare I be angry with you. " Ji listens to the gentle opening.


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned: "speak well, don''t be so weird."


    "I''ve spoken well." Season listen helpless.


    Her attitude was correct, but Shen Tu Chuan just thought it was wrong, so he deliberately tripped her up and did one thing back and forth.


    Ji listen to endure several times, the last time calm look at him: "young master, if I really so dissatisfied, you can tell the foreman, let her transfer me away."


    "Don''t even think about it." Two days later, Shen Tu Chuan was still angry when he heard this.


    Ji Listened: "then I will say it myself."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face darkened. He took her by the wrist and shut her in the bedroom on the first floor. He closed the door with a chair outside. When the man was locked up, he wiped the sweat from his head and said coldly, "when will you calm down and come out again?"


    Ji Ting pushed the door twice but didn''t open it. He laughed angrily and didn''t get entangled with him any more. He turned around and went to bed to lie down.


    I lie down, but I still feel stuffy. I always feel that I have to teach him a lesson, so that he can know that not everything can be as he wants.


    After thinking for a long time, she opened the window and turned into the yard. She went directly to the foreman to transfer the post. But Shen Tu Chuan could not hear anything. He opened the door with a cold face, but only saw a quiet room.


    Foreman''s studio.


    "At the beginning, you took the initiative to follow the young master. Now you want to change shifts. I have no one here to take over your work. I''m afraid you can''t change shifts." The foreman said coldly that when she saw Ji Tingmei, she wanted Ji Tingmei to follow Mr. Gu. She didn''t expect that she had to follow Shen tuchuan because she was shameless. Now do you regret it? It''s late.


    Season listen to drop Mou: "can''t accommodation for a while?"


    "No, if you can''t stick to it, you can choose to resign." The foreman said coldly.


    Ji listens to lose smile, do not say oneself is for the task now, if not, she also is impossible to resign. Shen Tu''s salary is ten times that of the outside world, and his contract is 100 times more severe than that of the outside world. Those who resign voluntarily have to pay a large amount of liquidated damages. Generally, few people leave voluntarily.The foreman decided that she had nothing to do, so he would say so.


    "All right, I''ll go back and think about it. Thank you, foreman." Ji Ting doesn''t bother much. After all, she knows from the beginning that these people are eager to see their own good play. It''s too late to see her so depressed and happy. How can they transfer their posts.


    In fact, she came here just to show Shen Tu Chuan that she was determined to go. Otherwise, he didn''t dare. As for leaving him, it''s impossible. If she really leaves, what can she do.


    She thought about it. She would go through the scene first, and then take care of him as before. But she just didn''t talk to him, when he was soft, when she would reason with him, and guide him to pursue his life in the right way.


    This process may be a little long, but she has more time. She and Shen Tu Chuan are the only two people in the small building, and Shen Tu Chuan doesn''t want to let himself go. Sooner or later, she will correct him.


    With this in mind, Ji Ting turns around and walks out slowly. When she gets to the door, she walks into a tall man. She is stunned when she sees him, and instantly realizes that this is the man of this article.


    Gu is very handsome, with wide shoulders, narrow waist, sword eyebrows and starry eyes. At first glance, he looks like a standard man who can shine in the mud.


    After seeing Ji Ting''s face, Gu was stunned, and then hung up an easy-going smile: "are you a new employee?"


    "No, I''ve been here for more than a month," Ji said after a pause, adding gently, "good young master Gu value."


    The foreman came over and took the initiative to introduce to Gu: "Mr. Gu, she is the maid who takes care of him."


    "So it''s you. You''ve been famous at home recently," Gu said, apparently having heard about Shen Tu Chuan protecting her. "It''s hard to take care of Ogawa. It''s really hard."


    He has a gentle and approachable voice. He doesn''t have the airs of a young master. In addition, he has a handsome and sunny face. If Ji didn''t read the original text and know other people''s products, he might feel that he is different from Shen Tu Chuan.


    Well, that bad tempered Shen Tu Chuan is mud.


    "It''s hard work. She''s looking for me now just for the sake of job transfer. She says she doesn''t want to work for the young master." The foreman said with a smile that he didn''t have the usual coldness when he was on duty.


    The season listened to in the heart rolled a white eye, the face still followed to smile.


    Gu looked at her in surprise: "do you want to transfer? Why? "


    "Well It''s hard to take care of the young master. " Ji listened perfunctorily, for fear that he would be pitiful, so he really transferred himself.


    Strictly speaking, it''s OK to transfer the post, but if it''s transferred to her by Gu, it''s estimated that Shen Tu Chuan will hate her to death, and there''s no need to continue this task. Who let these two people in the text is the enemy? If you accept Gu''s help, it is tantamount to betraying Shen Tu Chuan.


    The customer pondered for a moment, "come with me."


    Ji listens to the secret way to be bad, but sees him to turn around to walk, also had to follow past.


    They went to the study one after the other, and Ji Ting received all kinds of eyes along the way. These eyes are roughly the same meaning: after this woman''s attack on the young master, will she seduce the young master again?


    Ji is speechless and can almost imagine how many rumors will fly in an hour. She took a look at the bookshelves in her study Well, it''s not tall at all. It''s far from what Shen Tu Chuan saw.


    "Do you really want to transfer?" Gu sat down behind the table and looked at her quietly, "but why? Should Ogawa be nice to you? "


    "Young master, how can he really treat me as a servant?" Season listen to dry perfunctory, just want to get away from him. When her thoughts spread, she unconsciously stroked the gauze on her hand.


    Gu value''s eyes swept her hand and said with a smile: "it''s true. Although I don''t know why he helped you, he was spoiled by my father and I since childhood. It''s normal that you can''t stand it."


    Ji listens to his satirical Shentu Chuan, who seems to have nothing in it. He sneers in his heart. Although her husband has a lot of shortcomings, not everyone can bully her. Besides, this man is the son brought by the junior high school. He has the face to say that he has spoiled his son.


    When she first came here, Shen Tu Chuan''s life was like a spoiled child?


    "Have you discussed this with Ogawa?" Gu asked again.


    At this point, Ji Ting also wants to know what medicine he sold in the gourd, so he doesn''t open his eyes with embarrassment: "young master, you don''t know, can you please don''t let him know?"


    Gu understood instantly and looked at her with a smile: "I can help you, but there is a small favor I need your help. If you can do it, I will help you transfer to any place."


    Ji Ting blinked: "what''s up?"


    Gu opened the drawer next to him and took out a box of pills: "this is prescribed by his doctor to supplement vitamins, but he hates the taste, so he refuses to take it all the time. You can find a way to let him take one pill every day. When the medicine is finished, I''ll transfer the post for you."


    "Vitamins?" Ji Tingyi looks naive, but his heart is pounding. According to the original text, it''s just a matter of the past few days for Gu to prescribe medicine to Shen tuchuan. But in the original text, it''s directly for the family doctor to do it. Is it her now?"Yes, vitamins, Ogawa''s health is really bad," Gu said, looking like a good brother. "If you take care of him for a while, I''ll find someone to take it for you. Remember that he doesn''t like taking this medicine very much. You should try to hide it from him, mix it with his other medicine or put it in his meal. Don''t let him find it, or he will lose his temper."


    Ji Tingding looked at the box of medicine and nodded for a while: "OK, I won''t let the young master find it."


    "I''ll leave it to you," Gu said with a smile. "If you do well, I''m short of a secretary to sort out the documents. You can come over then."


    It''s no different to be a secretary to Gu. Ji listened for a moment and thought about what to do at this time. In an instant, she was surprised: "really?"


    "Of course."


    "Thank you, master Gu..." Ji Tingyi puts the medicine box into his pocket with a grateful face and turns to leave.


    Ji''s face sank when she heard the study. She went back to the small building and saw Shen Tu Chuan sitting in the living room, while the chair blocking her door was still thrown at the door. She used to say politely, "Hello, young master."


    "Where have you been?" Shen Tu Chuan has a gloomy expression.


    Ji Ting didn''t hide: "go to the foreman and talk about the job transfer."


    "Say it again." Shen Tu Chuan kept a close eye on her.


    Ji listened for a while and repeated, "I''m going to apply for post transfer."


    "And the result? They agreed? " Shen Tu Chuan had some mockery in his eyes.


    Ji Ting looks at him calmly: "no, so I''m thinking about resigning."


    "Ji Ting!" Shen Tu Chuan suddenly stood up, his face flushed with excitement, "are you so disgusting to me? So you don''t want to see me? "


    "If I had hated you, I would not have said I was leaving until now." Ji Ting originally wanted to ignore him according to the original plan, but because there was a Gu value on the way out, she had to solve the problem with him first. Otherwise, when she ignored Shen Tu Chuan, Gu value would find someone to poison him.


    She has only one male partner. What if she is poisoned?


    "Then why go? Because I want you to be my woman? " Shen Tu Chuan looked at her coldly. At the moment, he tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart, so he could barely speak to her, otherwise he would have turned around and left.


    Ji Ting was silent for a moment: "it''s hard for me to throw away my breakfast."


    "I was going to apologize. You interrupted me and said you wanted to leave." Shen Tu Chuan said indifferently.


    Ji chuckled and shook his head: "I don''t want your apology."


    "What do you want?"


    "I want respect."


    The air was silent for a moment. Shen Tu Chuan was cold and did not speak. Ji listen to quiet for a moment, slowly way: "I want you to respect me, even if I don''t agree to your request, you also respect my decision, rather than insulting me, forcing me to agree to you."


    "What if I don''t respect it?" Shen Tu Chuan''s voice was low. "Do you think I can''t help you if I quit my job?"


    "Do you still want to threaten me now?" Season listen to drop eyes.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her coldly: "if I give you respect, will you stay?"


    "What do you mean by staying?" Ji listened carefully and looked at him, "if it''s just work, I will stay, but if the premise of staying is to be your woman, I may still resign."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s Adam''s Apple moved. He gritted his teeth and asked, "you don''t like me so much?"


    Ji sighed: "of course not, you are a very powerful person, just not suitable for me."


    "Say the point."


    "No one''s looking for a boyfriend is to find a young master to wait on, and your pursuit way Even if it''s pursuit, I feel very uncomfortable. Young master, if you can, sometimes you can think more from each other''s standpoint. The world may not only revolve around you. "


    Ji Ting thinks that it''s almost time to talk to him about how to be a man. I hope he can listen more or less. As for falling in love, it''s impossible. She can be so tossed when she is a servant. If she is his girlfriend, will she still live?


    Shen Tu Chuan sneered: "why, do you want me to be your servant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s not true Didn''t he understand?


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her with a overcast face. He wanted to say something, but when he saw that her hand was not well hurt, he turned and went upstairs with a cold hum. Ji Ting looks at his back and raises her eyebrows. She talks to this point, but she doesn''t see him angry. It can be seen that he has made progress.


    That''s OK. I''m afraid that he doesn''t care so much about himself. He doesn''t have any chips to threaten him.


    Ji heard back to the house, a long sigh of relief, hand a Chuai pocket to touch a small box, this just think of Gu value. She forgot to tell Shen Tu Chuan about it.


    Ji listen to a face speechless, had to find Shen Tu Chuan.


    Shen Tu Chuan was in the bedroom. He was sulky because he was not tough enough. He felt that he had connived at her so much that she would dare to talk to him like that.He should teach her to be afraid of him just like those people before him. Even if he is dissatisfied, he has to bear it.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    As soon as there was a knock on the door, Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment. He said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to see you."


    Now his heart is full of rage, and he always wants to let it out. But if he says anything bad to her again, I''m afraid the woman will start to revenge again.


    He really hates her cold and tepid appearance.


    "Young master, I have business to tell you." Outside the door came Ji tingwen''s voice.


    Shen Tu Chuan now hated her seemingly sensible tenderness. The more she listened, the more headache she felt. She went to bed with a black face and completely ignored her voice.


    Ji listened to the call several times, but no one answered, so he had to go downstairs first. As a result, he didn''t speak at noon. All the way to the evening, Ji listens to a few calls at the door, and suddenly feels that something is wrong. This time, he enters the house without Shen Tu Chuan''s permission.


    "Young master Young master


    There is no light in the room, only the moonlight illuminates the room. Ji Ting fumbles to turn on the light and sees a bulge on the bed. She was relieved: "young master, it''s time to eat."


    After that, she waited for a moment. Without waiting for Shen Tu Chuan''s reply, she frowned and advised her. As a result, the other party still didn''t move.


    Ji Ting knew that he must still be angry for what he said during the day, but he had to turn around and leave. He just stopped when he came to the door, thought for a moment and then turned back.


    "Young master, are you not feeling well?" Ji listened and asked in a low voice.


    When she didn''t hear the answer, she stepped forward and carefully lifted one corner of the quilt. Shen Tu Chuan''s pale face was stained with abnormal red, and her temples were soaked with sweat. He frowned, still restless in his sleep, as if in a nightmare.


    Ji tingmang reaches out his hand to cover his forehead. He really has a fever. She was about to get the medicine when a big hand suddenly caught her wrist.


    Ji listened for a while, and bowed his head to face Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes.


    "You''re sick. I''ll get the medicine for you." Ji listens to the explanation in a low voice.


    Shen Tu Chuan stares at her for a moment, light way: "go out."


    "I''ll go out after you finish your medicine, OK?" For the sake of his illness, Ji Ting feels that he should not worry about him for the time being.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s indifferent eyes: "don''t you hate me? Leave me alone. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve said that. I don''t hate you. " Season listen helpless.


    Shen Tu Chuan mocked: "yes, you just don''t like me."


    Ji Ting doesn''t want to talk to him about this topic. He is going to get the medicine, but he finds that he doesn''t mean to let go of his wrist.


    ¡­¡­ It''s like love.


    "Young master, we won''t talk about this. You take the medicine and don''t worry me, OK?" Ji listens to gentle persuasion.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s brain reaction was slower than usual after he got sick. After a while, he let go of her hand. Ji Ting quickly went to get the medicine and came back to help him sit up. He took the medicine in one hand and water in the other and looked at him. Shen Tu Chuan lazily took the medicine and was once again helped by Ji ting to lie down.


    He quietly lies to see Ji ting. When Ji Ting turns around and wants to leave, he suddenly grabs her wrist. Ji Ting looks back in doubt: "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t go." Shen Tu Chuan was hoarse with fever.


    Ji listen to gentle smile: "don''t go, I go to get a towel, help you wipe sweat."


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned at her for a long time, determined that she was not lying, then reluctantly released her wrist.


    Ji Ting didn''t leave. He went to get the towel and came back to help him wipe the sweat on his body bit by bit. Shen Tu Chuan was so lazy that his consciousness was so dull that he only knew how to stare at Ji.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s brows were slightly stretched, and his depression was not as heavy as before.


    "If I wasn''t your employer, would you still treat me so well?" Shen Tu Chuan laughed at himself. She had told him before that she was only good to him for work, but he still asked such stupid words.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "yes."


    Shen Tu Chuan: "what do you say?"


    "I said yes, although the young master has a bad temper, he is a good man," Ji said. He thought it was inappropriate to praise him as a good man, so he added, "it''s good for me anyway. I think even if you are not the employer, I will treat you well."


    Shen Tu Chuan snorted: "not to coax me?"


    "Of course not."


    Shen Tu Chuan got a satisfactory reply and finally got a good life. Her anger at her "job needs" had been reduced by most of the time.


    Ji listen to the quiet guard beside, he does not say let go, she will not go, has been accompanied by, until he fell asleep, this just help him tuck in the quilt, light handed out.


    At the moment when the door closed, Shen Tu Chuan opened his eyes, closed them again, and entered the dream again.


    His fever faded in the middle of the night. When he woke up, he was tired and had no other discomfort. After breakfast, he went to the sofa to sit down and read.Ji felt as if she had forgotten something after she finished cleaning the dishes. She thought about it for a long time, but she didn''t say anything about Gu value!


    She didn''t dare to delay. She wiped her hands and ran upstairs. As soon as she entered the door, she saw the book in his hand. This time, she read a rare Chinese book --


    "what women like most in the world"


    Huh?


    Ji listens to doubt for a moment, see Shen Tu Chuan wearing thin clothes sitting in the window after blowing, don''t care what to think, hurry to close the door. Shen Tu Chuan took good care of her, but when she saw her thin clothes, her face turned black again.


    If you can take care of others, you can''t take care of yourself?


    Ji listened and looked back to see his black face. He took out the box with a pause. He didn''t ask what happened to him. He was obviously used to his temperament. Just as she was about to speak, she was covered with a blanket by Shen Tu Chuan.


    She pulled herself out inexplicably, and heard Shen Tu Chuan''s light way: "the clothes are too ugly to cover."


    Ji was stunned. He took a look at his uniform and covered it with a blanket. Then he raised the box in front of him: "look, young master."


    Shen Tu Chuan looked coldly at the box in her hand, and didn''t mean to take it. No matter how arrogant he was, he didn''t think it was a gift from her.


    Ji didn''t mind. He opened the box and revealed the pills inside. Shen Tu Chuan frowned: "what is it?"


    "Medicine," Ji said with a pause, emphasizing, "Gu gave me one pill a day, but I can''t let you know."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes stabbed like a knife: "you went to see Gu value?"


    "Well, yesterday, I was going to see the foreman, but I met him. Yesterday, I was going to tell you this, but you were sick," Ji said one by one, staring at the medicine box and frowning. "I don''t think it''s like vitamins. Since he wants to hide it from you, it must be harmful to your health."


    Shen Tu Chuan was still immersed in her anger when she saw Gu value. Seeing her tangled with pills, she asked in a cold voice: "he said that as long as I ate these, I could help you adjust the shift. Why did he tell me?"


    Ji listened for a while and sighed for a while: "I''m a little angry with you, but I won''t help outsiders to harm you."


    Her "outsider" pleased him again. Shen Tu Chuan just felt like a psychopath, and his mood changed from bad to better.


    "So, young master, is there something wrong with this medicine?" Ji listened and looked at him seriously.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes fell on the medicine box. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When Ji heard that he didn''t speak, he thought to himself, "but I still don''t understand. He''s too hasty. He directly let me, a person he only saw once, do such an important thing for him, and I''m not afraid to tell you?"


    "He''s not afraid." Shen Tu Chuan said lightly.


    Ji tingqi said: "why not? Do you think that no one can help him? Although you don''t go out much all the time, you are a serious young master of Shentu family. How can you be crushed by him? "


    "He''s not afraid because he thinks you won''t tell me about it. Strictly speaking, no one will tell me about it." Shen Tu Chuan stares into her eyes.


    But Gu value failed this time, because there are people in the world who do not seek the advantages and avoid the disadvantages and only do what they think is right. That is to say, someone will care for him and try to be good to him no matter whether it is because of "work needs".


    Season listen to smell speech Leng for a while, soon understand. The young master of Shentu family only has Gu value, and no one will offend him for Shentu Chuan''s sake. This is why he can easily bribe the family doctor in the original text, and Gu value himself never doubts this.


    It''s a special male aura.


    Unfortunately, she is not the person in this book. She is not influenced by the male leader''s aura. She only wants to help the male partner complete the task, so Gu''s plot is easy to expose.


    "But I still think he''s stupid. He doesn''t fit in with the business genius." Ji tut heard a, this writing is too casual, even people have a little collapse of the feeling. The brain circuit is also magical when the real name system is poisoned.


    Shen Tu Chuan flashed a light disdain: "then who do you think is like a business genius?"


    "Of course it''s you, young master. If you look at the books you usually read, you''ll know that you must be very good." In saying this, Ji Ting deliberately ignored the book "women''s favorite things in the world" on the desk.


    She is just flattering, is everyone knows the value of excellent Shen Tu Chuan''s mediocrity, but Shen Tu Chuan did not refute, just glanced at her and did not speak.


    "We can''t just let it go. Let''s call the police, young master." Ji Ting frowned and went back to business.


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his eyes to see her: "what if he does it upside down?"


    Ji listens to a Leng, but didn''t think of this. Also, when giving the medicine, she and Gu were alone. If Gu said that she had wronged him, it would be bad for him.


    "If only it had been recorded." Ji listens to a face chagrin, turns to think, even if recording is useless, that person from beginning to end all say this medicine is vitamin. Wow, it''s really depressing.Shen Tu Chuan looks calm, as if it has nothing to do with him. Ji can''t help but wonder: "young master, he''s going to poison you. Aren''t you angry?"


    "I have known for a long time that he is an unfamiliar dog. It''s not surprising that he will do this kind of thing," Shen Tu Chuan said, silent for a moment, and looked at her with obscure eyes. "But I didn''t expect that he would do it so quickly. If he changed to other people today, maybe he would succeed."


    Ji Ting thought of the end of Shen Tu Chuan in the original text, and nodded seriously: "I think so, so it''s thanks to me."


    "Yes, what kind of reward do you want?" Shen Tu Chuan had been staring at her, as if something was surging in his heart. She has always been different from others, which he knows, but she still reminds him in various ways every time.


    It''s very kind of her to have it for herself, especially.


    Shen Tu Chuan had this idea before, but it was never as strong as it is now. It was so strong that he felt that he would give in a few more steps, as long as she nodded and agreed.


    Ji Ting doesn''t know that Shen Tu Chuan''s favor for himself has increased sharply because of this. Wen Yan just shakes his head in silence Our milk candy has been finished, so let''s not mention the reward. Now the question is, how can we deal with it? "


    "Worried about me?" Asked Shen Tu Chuan.


    Ji Tingxiang did not want to answer: "of course!"


    With that, she saw that Shen Tu Chuan''s lips curved a little. She suddenly had a headache: "it''s such a time. Can you stop thinking too much?"


    I thought Shen Tu Chuan would lose his temper again when he said this. Unexpectedly, people didn''t mean to be angry at all. He just said something inexplicable: "I know what reward I will give you."


    "What?"


    "Let''s get down to business first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not to mention you, chicken.


    No matter how good Ji''s temper is, he can''t help but curse. Shen Tu Chuan looks at her face and finally says, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll solve it by myself."


    "What are you going to do?" Ji listens to the curious question.


    Shen Tu Chuan pondered for a moment: "how about returning all the things I gave him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Young master, what did you give him? A father Ji Ting thinks it''s a waste of his life to talk to him. The elder brother doesn''t seem to realize that he is the abandoned son of the family. The things that Gu value owns are actually taken away from him, not given away by him.


    Shen Tu Chuan thought her sentence was very interesting. He looked at her in a good mood: "more than a father. In a word, you don''t have to worry any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter what, she''s a bronze, and she has to bring an account, but she hasn''t registered. She really can''t bring it. She''d better figure out her own way. During this period of time, she''s keeping a close eye on diet, and can''t let customers take advantage of it. As for Shen Tu Chuan


    Ji Ting gives him a bad look. The IQ gap between male owners and male partners is too big to win. She''d better find time to persuade him to move out of Shentu''s house, save his life first, and then try a new life. It''s better than staying in this small building.


    "Also, if he asks about you, you will say that you have been taking medicine for me," Shen Tu Chuan''s finger tapped his knee. "Don''t let him find out what I already know. I will send someone to test the medicine and try to show it according to the symptoms."


    "Do you have any helpers?" Ji heard what he said in front of him and thought it was quite reasonable. When he heard that he wanted to send someone to check, he couldn''t help asking.


    It''s not that she looks down on him. She hasn''t gone out for so many years. All the servants around her are from the family. Who can help him.


    Shen Tu Chuan recognized her implication and frowned after a moment of silence: "how weak am I in your eyes?"


    "I''m just worried about you." Ji Ting looks sincere.


    "No Shen Tu Chuan looked at her and said nothing more.


    Ji sighs for a long time and turns to walk out. When he is approaching the door, he suddenly hears someone behind him saying, "do you like diamonds?"


    "I like it." Season listen to casually answer, finish saying doubt of turn head, "what''s up?"


    "I''ll buy it for you." Shen Tu Chuan said only four words.


    ¡­¡­ Aren''t they talking about customer service? How did you jump to the diamond? Ji Ting''s puzzled eyes turned from Shen Tu Chuan''s face to the book on the tea table, and saw a huge diamond printed on the cover.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All right.


    I''m going to buy you a diamond. Ji Ting: it''s going to be poisoned. Can you stop thinking about it?


    In the next chapter, we will finish the work of customer service, and start to engage in emotional line professionally. In this chapter, we will receive 100 random red envelopes (more than 15 words!) I have paid all the red envelope debts in the previous chapters!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    She said how this person thought of reading this kind of book in the early morning, and she was ready to change her strategy.


    Ji listens to the corner of his mouth and sighs for a moment in silence: "young master, keep your money for yourself. Don''t buy things for me As for our previous discussion, I think we can stop here. Your model is not my favorite type. If you tangle about it again, I will resign. "


    In the original text, he lives at home and hardly goes out. The family has never given him any living expenses. It is estimated that the money he has now is left by his mother before her death. Since she didn''t plan to have anything with him, she wouldn''t want his things Well, the previous 100000 yuan was not counted. It was pure love between master and servant.


    "Get out." When Shen Tu Chuan heard that she was resigning, she immediately pulled down her face.


    Ji Ting takes a look at him and deliberately uses the voice he can hear to "whisper" and says, "look, look, who will like this."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu Guang took aim at him and picked up the pillow. Ji Ting ran out of the door. When he took the door with him, he heard a light noise on the door. He knew it was the pillow.


    Ji heard a Tut and turned to go downstairs.


    Perhaps for fear of her resigning, Shen Tu Chuan did not mention buying diamonds for her any more, and they returned to their former life But it seems different.


    Once after dinner, Ji Ting looked at him suspiciously, "what do you say, young master?"


    Shen Tu Chuan stood at the kitchen door and gave her a cool look: "I wash the dishes."


    "No, I don''t think so." Ji is scared to stammer. He looks at the book in his hand. OK, he still has that strange book.


    ¡­¡­ Since this man told himself to be his woman, it seems that his brain is not very good, or his brain has been bad, but it has not been exposed before. Ji Tingyi is depressed at the thought that this cute and stupid man is going to fight with the black hearted man.


    Shen Tu Chuan impatient: "out."


    "All right." Since he is willing to help, there is no need for her to refuse. According to this trend, even if he is not poisoned by Gu, he will be driven out sooner or later. It is better to learn more skills now, and he will be able to support himself one day.


    It''s rare that she doesn''t have to brush the bowl. She goes to the living room and lies down on the sofa. She is about to take a bag of potato chips to eat when she hears a crackle in the kitchen.


    Ji Ting


    Ten seconds later, Shen Tu Chuan came out of the kitchen and looked at her without expression: "remember to buy a new bowl."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    However, one failure couldn''t stop Shen Tu Chuan. He began to do other things, weeding, mopping the floor, cleaning the tables and chairs, and made a mess every time. Ji Ting takes twice as much time to deal with each time. In addition, he has to deal with the attendance. It can be said that he is physically and mentally exhausted.


    After Shen Tu Chuan tried to mop the floor again, but he forgot to turn off the water pipe and soaked the floor, Ji Ting looked tired: "young master, can we stop doing this?"


    Shen Tu Chuan looks ugly: "do you think I can''t do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where can I look? " Ji Ting beats Lao Yao with one hand and holds a mop with the other hand. He looks at the wet floor in front of him and has nothing to love.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips and the air pressure dropped.


    Ji Ting thinks that he can''t be too hard on him. After thinking about it, he says, "young master, in fact, people''s talents are not the same. For example, my brain is stupid and I can only do housework. You are different. You are smart and can do something else. Why don''t we think about it first? What are you good at?"


    It''s time to find a hobby for him and guide him to a normal life.


    Shen Tu Chuan pondered for a moment: "I only do business."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of business would you do if you didn''t go out?


    But Ji didn''t dare to say that. After thinking about the gentle encouragement, he said, "that''s good. Why don''t you go in this direction and find something to do and invest in But don''t invest too much at a time. You have to be careful when practicing


    Ji Ting is too afraid that he will lose all his money.


    Shen Tu Chuan thought: "I made money for you?"


    "Well, you can make it." Ji listen casually perfunctory, do not think he will make any money.


    Shen Tu Chuan glances at her and then turns to leave. Ji Ting continues to clean up the room. After that, Shen Tu Chuan completely gives up doing housework. Ji Ting also forgets about it.


    And Shen Tu Chuan began to pretend to be ill.


    Soon the news spread that he was too ill to get out of bed. The family doctor came several times, and each time he said that he had only a slight cold. Ji listened and watched. He knew very well that this was the doctor who was bribed.


    It seems that Gu doesn''t completely believe her. He also asks a doctor to check whether it''s true or false. Ji Tingxin mentions it. Since Gu always asked her about Shen Tu Chuan''s condition, it showed that she would have obvious symptoms after taking the medicine he gave her. She had been perfunctory several times before, and she didn''t know if she could hide it.


    She stood on one side with a taut face. Shen Tu Chuan gave her a calm look before she calmed down.


    The doctor put down the stethoscope: "young master''s heartbeat is not very regular, isn''t he sleeping well these days?"


    "Well." In front of outsiders, Shen Tu Chuan was still cold and gloomy.The doctor nodded: "it''s no big deal. I''ll take the medicine and take it on time for a few days."


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at him and said nothing. The doctor had been used to his character for a long time. After a few words, he turned and left.


    As soon as he left, Ji was worried: "he didn''t see it, did he?"


    "It''s not that I asked people to check the symptoms caused by this medicine. Just take some medicine that can cause similar diseases before the doctor''s examination. How can I see it without precise examination?" Shen Tu Chuan lay down. The medicine he took today made his face more and more pale, with a thick layer of sweat on his forehead.


    Looking at him, Ji Ting suddenly tangled: "young master You didn''t take that medicine just to make Gu believe, did you? "


    "How stupid am I?" Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her.


    Ji listens to a dry smile and doesn''t answer, but she thinks so. After all, in her eyes, this is a bad tempered young master, who is so bad that she can really find out the symptoms of the medicine. She was afraid that he would come to a conclusion after taking the medicine and testing it.


    "Oh." Shen Tu Chuan saw her distrust.


    Ji chuckled and changed the topic: "young master, have you ever thought of moving out of Shentu''s house? That I don''t mean that you have to move. I just think that for the sake of your life safety, you''d better move out, live the life of ordinary people, and never come back here. "


    If his opponent is also a male partner, she will help him fight with him and avenge him in the simplest way, and the hatred will disappear naturally. However, Shen Tu Chuan''s opponent is a man with his own aura and strength. He is not comparable to Shen Tu Chuan, who has been living an isolated life.


    If she encouraged him to tear his face with others, it would not be more disadvantageous for Gu to kill him. To say the least, Gu didn''t attack him, but the struggle failed. It''s estimated that Shen Tu Chuan''s hatred was even worse.


    So the best choice now is to let Shen tuchuan stay away from here, put down his hatred and welcome a new life Well, it sounds as far away as beating the man.


    When she finished, she thought Shen Tu Chuan would be angry, but she just looked at her. Season listen to don''t know why, suddenly a burst of guilty: "how, how?"


    "If I move out, will you come with me?" He asked.


    Ji Ting blinked: "it depends on whether you can afford me."


    Shen Tu Chuan stares at her again for ten seconds. He takes out his mobile phone and orders it casually. Ji''s mobile phone receives a short message: 200000 yuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So much for a month, follow me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Young master, I told you not to waste money. " How much money does this man have to make it like this?


    "Follow me?" Shen Tu Chuan asked.


    Ji Tingwu said: "follow me, but the salary is still paid as it is now. And can you tell me before you spend money in the future?" His ability to live is really impressive.


    Shen Tu Chuan snorted, turned to the computer, crackled for a while, and then printed out two contracts to her: "don''t refund the money to me. It''s time to help you pay the liquidated damages of Shen Tu''s family. You can sign this contract. It''s an employment contract between us."


    "So alert?"


    "Be careful." Shen Tu Chuan sneered coldly, obviously still mind her resignation.


    Ji listen funny to the contract over to see, surprised to find that the wording is rigorous, professional, say like a professional lawyer drawn up is not exaggerated.


    ¡­¡­ Although Shen Tu Chuan has read a lot of books, he has no working experience. How did he draw up such a contract? Season listen to in the mind flash light doubt.


    Shen Tu Chuan always has a sense of disobedience when it comes to taking care of his work. He can''t see the reality clearly, and he is stupid. At the same time, he is skillful. He doesn''t look like a young master who has been deliberately raised and abandoned.


    "sign quickly." Shen Tu Chuan reminded.


    Ji listened to him askance, bowed his head and signed his name. As soon as he looked up, he noticed a strange radian in the corner of his mouth, and immediately cautioned: "you didn''t make any traps in the contract, did you?"


    "You see the trap?" Shen Tu Chuan asked.


    Ji Tingmei frowned and began to study. He didn''t see anything wrong for a long time, so he gave the contract back to Shen tuchuan.


    Shen Tu Chuan hissed and locked the contract into the safe.


    Ji Ting I didn''t think it was a problem. Seeing him so careful, why didn''t he feel so secure?


    The room is quiet for a moment, Ji listen carefully asked: "young master, you have signed a contract with me, are you ready to leave?"


    "Give me a little more time," Shen Tu Chuan looked at her calmly. "I need to do something more."


    Ji heard what he meant and knew that he was going to leave. A big stone in his heart immediately put it down. He was very happy and said: "then wait. Anyway, we are not in a hurry. We should be more prepared and take care of the value."


    Shen Tu Chuan wondered why she was so happy, and then he thought about it, vaguely understood. After so much suffering, he may not want to stay here for a long time.Ji didn''t know what he was thinking. He said he was happy and left. As soon as he walked out of the door, he received a transfer message.


    Half a million.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Ji Ting tried his best to teach Shen Tu Chuan not to spend money recklessly, the Shen Tu family began to gossip. They all said that the young master was too sick to get out of bed. It seemed that time was running out.


    It didn''t take long for the news to spread. There were two more visitors in the building, Shen Tushan and Gu value. Ji Ting glances at Shentu mountain, which he has never seen before, and turns his mouth secretly.


    I thought that Shen Tu Shan should be good-looking with a son like Shen Tu Chuan, but he has a small face, small eyes and thick lips. There is nothing like Shen Tu Chuan.


    At this time, Shen Tu Chuan was still pretending to be ill in bed. When he saw Shen Tu mountain coming, he didn''t say anything. He just sat there half leaning and half leaning, and he should read his own books.


    Shen Tu Shan behind Gu value genial smile: "Ogawa, I and my father came to see you."


    Shen Tu Chuan just glanced at them, and the irony in his eyes came out. Before Gu said anything, Shen Tu Shan was annoyed: "what''s your attitude! See your father and your brother come, won''t say hello?! I''ve spoiled you


    Ji tingshou, who was pouring tea nearby, accidentally spilled some hot water and scalded the back of her hand. She quickly put down her tea cup and wiped her hand. She was speechless to Shentu mountain. Apart from other things, his only son is dying. Is he still struggling with his attitude?


    He''s really out of his mind.


    Ji listened to a tut in the heart, carried the tea in the past, and said to the two uninvited guests with a low eyebrow: "Sir, young master Gu, please have tea."


    Gu said thanks and gently took the cup, but Shen Tu Shan didn''t look at it. Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes fell on the back of Ji Ting''s hand. His eyes immediately cooled down: "don''t you see they don''t drink? Get out of here. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Ji listens as if he was frightened. He shrinks, turns around and runs out.


    Her overreaction attracted the attention of the other two people. Shen Tu Shan snorted coldly: "I spoiled you, otherwise you would not be so lawless, even the servants were so afraid of you!"


    "Dad, don''t talk about Ogawa. He''s sick and can''t be angry." Gu was there.


    It''s OK not to mention it. Shen Tu Shan was even more angry when he mentioned it: "I think he''s in a good spirit! I don''t know what it means to go out on purpose and say that I''m sick. I want people to think that I''m scolding him! "


    "Well, well, don''t be angry," Gu sighed and looked at Shen Tu Chuan gently. "Xiaochuan, would you like to apologize to dad?"


    "Sorry? I''ve never been the one to apologize. " Shen Tu Chuan looked at them mockingly.


    "You Shen Tu Shan''s face turned red with anger. "I knew that you thought I had killed your mother for so many years. I have nothing to say to you, so I shouldn''t have come!"


    With that, he left angrily. Ji Ting was cleaning outside and saw him rush out for a while. He was hesitating whether to say hello, and the others had already disappeared.


    ¡­¡­ It''s like nobody cares about you.


    Ji Ting turns his lips. Seeing that Gu has not come out yet, he suddenly worries about what he will do to Shen Tu Chuan. Seeing that the old man has not closed the door when he leaves, he immediately goes over quietly and listens to the sound with his ears outstretched.


    In the bedroom, as soon as Shen Tu Shan left, Gu sat on the chair beside the bed and said in a warm voice, "is it really so uncomfortable? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    "It''s none of your business." Shen Tu Chuan coldly refused.


    "It''s none of my business. If you fall down, who will help me?" Gu''s attitude is still very good, "don''t be angry for Shentu mountain, he doesn''t deserve it."


    Ji, who was eavesdropping outside, was stunned. She thought Gu would humiliate Shen Tu Chuan when there were only two people left. Unexpectedly, this man''s attitude towards Shen Tu Chuan was the same as just now, but now he calls his cheap father by his name And what does it mean to help him? Does he need Shen Tu Chuan''s help?


    Ji listens to the doubt in the heart more and more heavy, stretches the head diligently to listen to them to speak, has heard the more vigorous dialogue.


    "What''s the purpose of bringing him here so late?" Shen Tu Chuan''s voice is cold.


    Gu said with a smile: "originally I came here alone, but when I met him on the road, I couldn''t say without invitation, so I called him. He probably didn''t want to lose the reputation of criticizing his own son, so he followed me."


    "That''s a coincidence. I thought you were reminding me to be the leader of Shentu family as soon as possible." Shen Tu Chuan''s tone is low.


    Gu was silent for a moment, and then he laughed again: "I came to you for this matter, but I didn''t use Shen Tu Shan to remind you. Don''t get me wrong."


    "Get down to business." Shen Tu Chuan is impatient.


    Ji Ting''s heart is still stormy, so he hears that the topic is about to get to the point. He listens carefully for fear of missing something.


    "I''ve shown you the project I won this time. The profit is considerable. What do you think?""Not bad. It''s a bit risky, but it''s worth the risk." Shen Tu Chuan said lightly.


    After getting Shen Tu Chuan''s affirmation, Gu was a little happy: "I think so, but Shen Tu Shan didn''t think it was feasible. He was afraid that once there was a change, it would cause the Shen Tu family''s capital chain to break. Now he firmly disagreed."


    "What about the board?"


    "Half and half, now only if I come up with a reliable plan can I break the deadlock."


    There was a moment of silence in the room, and then Shen Tu Chuan''s low voice rang out, helping him analyze from which angle to work out the plan one by one.


    Ji Ting outside heard that his eyes were about to fall, and suddenly remembered the words of the original author after he was in the pit: so many foreshadowing can''t be seen, so many foreshadowing, foreshadowing


    It suddenly occurred to her that the most important thing Shen Tu Chuan did at home was to read books, which seemed to be original financial books. However, on Gu''s bookshelf, he only saw some ordinary business magazines, and the more he came into contact with Gu, the more he felt that he didn''t seem very smart.


    If you think about Shen Tu Chuan''s disdain for his stepbrother, it seems that he is quite second to none. But if this is the case, no wonder he disdains him.


    It seems that the original text also mentions this plot. Gu value comes to see Shen Tu Chuan at night every two or three months, but she hasn''t rewritten it. She comes back for a short time. This is a hundred random red envelopes and fifteen word Red duck in this chapter! There are so many children who have failed to win the lottery. Ha ha ha, remember to say ha ha ha below. I''ll give you another one in addition to the 100 red envelopes (but is there really such a non chieftain?)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Shen Tu Chuan''s learning is broken. He doesn''t want to take the way of seizing everything he wants. Instead, he is more tactful and sophisticated, eroding your bottom line bit by bit. Ji Ting has been exhausted recently.


    After he took advantage of it again, Ji Ting confiscated his book "women''s favorite things in the world" and resolutely refused to let him see such a mess again.


    However, Shen Tu Chuan was not allowed to read it. Shortly after confiscating it, she couldn''t help but open it and read it. Ten minutes later, she closed the book without expression.


    read a few pages, filled with eyes, diamonds, roses, kisses, and love, and she regretted why she didn''t confiscate them earlier. What''s more, Shen Tu Chuan did not become strange.


    "Listen, do you want this? I''ll buy it for you. " Shen Tu Chuan put his cell phone in front of her.


    Ji Ting saw the diamond the size of pigeon''s egg on it, silent for a moment, and said firmly: "No


    "Not good?" Shen Tu Chuan frowned.


    Ji listened askance: "young master, you are also a genius with super high intelligence. Why do you believe that kind of stupid book?"


    "Because you don''t tell me what to do, I have to think of my own way," Shen Tu Chuan took the mobile phone back, rowed it twice and showed it to her. "Is this good-looking?"


    Ji listen to still be because of his first half words Lengshen, smell speech subconscious of see past, result see Leng again. It''s so beautiful. She''s never seen such a beautiful necklace. The ruby on it is pure in color and perfect in shape. It''s hard to find. Look at the price again. Well, it''s really beautiful.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Young master, I think in the future, we should not pay more attention to things that do not match our own financial resources, how big our appetite is, how big our bowls are, and always look at these things. It''s hard for us to have a sense of happiness in the future. " Ji Ting looks away from the necklace picture.


    After knowing the foreshadowing of the author, Ji Tingyin feels that the reader seems to have made a mistake about the male host and the male partner. After the author''s mistake, the primary and secondary relationship between the two men has become a mystery.


    However, no matter who is the owner of the family, it''s the customer who finally gets the property. Even if Shen Tu Chuan has the ability, he won''t start too high after leaving Shen Tu''s family. It will take ten or eight years to buy the necklace.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her thoughtfully and began to look at her mobile phone. Ji Ting frowned: "young master, do you hear me?"


    "Well, I hear you." Shen Tu Chuan answered slowly.


    Ji Ting''s obedient attitude is both gratifying and troublesome. What''s gratifying is that he can finally communicate like a normal person. What''s troublesome is that this kind of communication state is actually the credit of the local books.


    Shen Tu Chuan finished sending the message, put down his mobile phone, looked up and listened to Ji: "I''m so hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s just over ten o''clock. Haven''t we just had breakfast? " Ji listen to doubt.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes moved. He reached out and put the man in his arms. Without waiting for her reaction, he took a deep breath in her hair. Then he quickly let her go: "I''m full. I''m really beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She wants to burn the book "what women like best in the world", and then find out the author''s address and send it to see what strange species she has turned into!


    When they got along well, the whole atmosphere of Shentu family was strange. Everyone in the family was cautious, even the air was tight, but on the surface everything was calm. Until one day, Shen Tu Shan lost his temper with Gu value because of a small matter, and Gu value began to talk back, which completely broke the peace of the family.


    Slowly, rumors came out that their father and son were in conflict, and the relationship might have broken down. In short, the news spread with eyes and nose. Among these rumors, Shen Tu Chuan was "sick" to the bone, and seemed to be at the end of his life.


    Mr. and Mr. Gu had a quarrel. The young master was dying again. The whole Shentu family seemed to be on the verge of collapse. Although most people didn''t understand what was going on, everyone was in danger. For a moment, the Shentu family''s atmosphere got better.


    Ji Ting recently went to the kitchen to get food in order to find out about Shen Tu''s family, in order to eavesdrop more. This period of time, we are not in the mood to bully. Bullying that set, occasionally someone will say two words to her.


    Once again, Ji went to get lunch. When Ji heard about the kitchen, she saw several people muttering together. She pretended to have nothing to do and walked over. After the air was quiet for a moment, those people began to discuss again. As usual, they were unprepared for her.


    "Did you hear that? Mr. Gu is going to hold a general meeting of shareholders. I want to see Mr. Gu Said a young girl.


    "How is it possible to say such a thing without talking about how filial young master Gu is usually? How can you, a servant in your family, know about it?" The older ones were immediately suspicious.


    Girl unconvinced: "you don''t believe it, this is my object told me."


    "What she said must be true. Did you forget that her boyfriend is Mr. Gu''s driver?" Another person reminded me.


    The rest immediately agreed. The girl was very proud and described the scene of the quarrel between Shentu mountain and Gu value, which attracted other people''s surprise."Why didn''t you see that Mr. Gu had been so ruthless before? He had raised him for so many years and given him so many opportunities. Now he wants to be Mr. Gu. Isn''t he a bit of a white eyed wolf?"


    The girl''s boyfriend is Gu value''s driver. She also hopes that Gu value will become the chairman of the board of directors so as to promote her boyfriend''s position. She is immediately dissatisfied with this saying: "come on, who has some qualifications doesn''t know that Mr. Shen is not the material for business. He lost his business in his early years. If it wasn''t for Mr. Gu value, the Shentu family might not be able to survive now."


    The man wanted to refute her, but was pulled by others. He thought that it would be no good to offend the girl if Gu was really in charge of the family, so he didn''t dare to say more.


    The girl is not satisfied, with a little arrogant voice said: "you don''t know, this time Mr. Gu took an international project, the prospect is particularly good, but Mr. Gu was afraid that Mr. Gu would steal his limelight, so he resolutely opposed to do this project, other shareholders are not willing to let go of the opportunity to make money, so he supported Mr. Gu."


    "Really..."


    Then there was a lively discussion. Ji was tired after listening for a long time. He didn''t hear any more nutritious words, so he just took the lunch box and prepared to go.


    "Hello."


    Ji heard someone call when she came to the door. She was stunned for a moment and then realized that she was calling herself. She turned to look at them: "what''s the matter?"


    "Young master is really so sick?" Asked the man.


    Season listened to think for a while, helpless sigh a voice: "look a bit dangerous."


    "It''s so serious. Why don''t you go to the hospital?" Someone can''t help asking.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "the young master doesn''t want to go. Mr. Gu and the young master are busy fighting for the position of the chairman. No one can persuade him."


    When she finished, she turned back. The others looked at each other. After a while, an older woman sighed: "in fact, the young master is the most pitiful."


    "It''s just that Mr. Gu is not born. He can inherit his career, but he can''t even survive."


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Ting came back to the building with a heavy suitcase on his face. As soon as he entered the yard, he walked briskly and walked across the yard on tiptoe.


    After she left, Shen Tu Chuan sat by the window. When he saw her coming back, his eyes softened. When he saw her floating into the yard like a butterfly, her lips rose three points. Then he closed the window.


    A minute after the window was closed, Ji Ting went upstairs with her lunch box, and at a glance she saw her young master, who was "so sick that she could hardly stand.". Well, it''s been a good time. I''ve got some meat on my face.


    Seeing him reading on the sofa, Ji couldn''t help praising him: "didn''t you open the window? It''s been a good day. "


    Recently, the weather is getting colder and colder. Shen Tu Chuan has been suffering from a cold and fever. He is not well. Ji Ting tries not to let him open the window. Even if he does, he has to put on thick clothes and go downstairs to warm up, and then let nobody''s bedroom ventilate.


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her and said, "it''s getting smaller and smaller." He just spoils her so much that she talks more and more freely.


    Ji Xiaoxiao didn''t answer the question: "young master, I''ve got the West Lake Beef Soup. You can drink it while it''s hot."


    Shen Tu Chuan slowly got up and walked to her. Seeing the rich lunch in the lunch box, he was slightly surprised: "are you stealing again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean again? I just stole that one time, OK Ji listened to him askance and gave him a bowl of soup, "young master, drink it to warm your body."


    Shen Tu Chuan reached out to pick up, two people''s fingers touched together, Ji Ting''s eyes narrowed instantly. Shen Tu Chuan knew that it was not good. He quickly took the soup and said, "before you come back, I washed my hands with cold water."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s cold water. I don''t know. I thought the young master was wearing thin pajamas and opened the window to blow Ji listens to a fake smile.


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment, pursed his lips, took the spoon from her hand, and put a bowl of soup in front of her with strange movements: "don''t be angry."


    Ji Ting knew that he meant to apologize. He sat opposite him helplessly: "young master, it''s not that you can''t breathe, but if you''re not in good health, you can''t pay more attention to it?"


    "I see." Shen Tu Chuan used the coldest expression to say the most threatening words.


    Ji just sat down and put his favorite dish into his bowl. Since Shen Tu Chuan read that strange book, she has been forced to eat together. Fortunately, she is very adapted to this situation.


    As they were eating, Ji Ting said what he heard today and said with emotion: "as you said, Gu value has already started to work. Shen Tu Shan is betrayed by the people he trusts most. Now he is going to be angry to death. But then again, why do those people on the board of directors trust Gu value more?"


    It''s reasonable to say that Shentu mountain has been a family all his life, so he has to have his own people. How can he feel flustered when he is forced by the valet.


    "Gu is good at forming a party and has excellent working ability, but anyone with eyes will trust him more than Shen Tu Shan who is persistent and persistent." When Shen Tu Chuan talked about these two people, his contempt never diminished.Ji Ting nodded with understanding: "also, those people have become elite. They will definitely choose the side that looks more favorable. With Shen Tu Shan''s love for so many years, they can''t match the actual interests."


    She was in a bad mood for a moment.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked up at her: "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " She''s just a bit of a matchmaker. It''s a pity that all the things that Gu gets should be his, but in the end, there''s nothing.


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his lips and put the shrimp in his bowl into her bowl: "don''t worry, whose is it? It will always be whose. No one can take it away."


    "Yes, there is always retribution for bad people." Ji laughs. In the novel world, it''s not the basic law. The men here are evil minded and will be punished one day. Otherwise, why is this book called "infatuated sadistic love"? There are always angels who abuse him for them.


    Ji Ting tidied up his mood and continued to chat with him with a smile: "now it seems that Gu value should squeeze Shen Tushan down soon. Should we be ready to move?"


    "It''s not urgent. Gu is suspicious. If the Shentu family doesn''t completely fall into his hands one day, he will not be stable one day. We''ll wait for a while, and it''s not too late for him to move his property." Shen Tu Chuan appeased.


    Ji thought about it for a while and thought that he didn''t think the degree of revenge was enough. She wanted to see Shentu mountain homeless and then leave, so she nodded: "it''s OK. I''m not in a hurry, but you may have to pretend to be sick all the time."


    "If you don''t feel hard," Shen Tu Chuan said. He got up and went to the safe. He pressed the code and took out a box. "This is for you."


    "What?" Ji Tingyi''s face was naive. As soon as she opened it, a bright red came into her eyes. She was stunned. After seeing what it was, she said, "did you really buy it?"


    In the box, isn''t it the ruby necklace he showed her two days ago.


    Seeing that Ji was not as happy as he thought, Shen Tu Chuan frowned. He moved his fingertips and felt that something was wrong.


    "How much did I see at that time? 10 million or 20 million? How can you get so much money for this! " Ji Ting feels that his head is getting bigger. He feels that the money education these days has completely gone astray.


    Shen Tu Chuan judged the situation and said slowly, "this is fake."


    Ji listen to still have a pile of words to say, smell speech tongue instantly knot: "what, what?"


    "False." Shen Tu Chuan has a firm face.


    Ji Ting blinked and got angry: "who are you cheating on? You tell me it''s fake for such a good appearance? "


    "It''s a real imitation. The price is only two Twenty thousand. " He originally wanted to say two million, but looking at Ji Ting''s expression, he calmly reduced another zero.


    Ji Ting looks at him suspiciously. After a while, he looks at the necklace in his hand. He still thinks it''s wrong. Finally, Shen Tu Chuan dispels her doubts: "you know, I don''t have so much money."


    ¡­¡­ So it is.


    Ji Ting calmed down his anger in an instant. Although 20000 yuan is also very expensive, compared with 20 million yuan, it is not worth mentioning. She poked her finger at the necklace and thought it was a real imitation. No wonder it sold for more than 20000 yuan.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her awkward expression, and a smile flashed across her eyes. He could have let her look at the deposit directly, but then she would lose the right to be worried about, so it''s good to maintain the status quo.


    "I''ll put it on you?" Shen Tu Chuan proposed.


    Ji heard a cough: "that The money is deducted from my salary. "


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned. He didn''t want to destroy the current atmosphere. He went behind her without saying a word. He reached out from behind her to take the necklace and opened the box in front of Ji ting.


    Shen Tu Chuan directly holds Ji Tingxu in his arms. Ji Tingxu will touch him if he moves a little. The whole person is a little stiff.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t seem to know her awkwardness. He took out the necklace and put it around her neck. Because he was unfamiliar with her movements, he lowered his head for a long time before he put on the back ring. In this process, his hand was always on her back neck. The delicate touch of his hands constantly disturbed his mind and made him not willing to let go.


    "Not yet?" It''s strange to be touched by someone''s neck. Ji Ting can''t relax all the time.


    "Well, just a moment."


    When Shen Tu Chuan spoke, the breath fell on Ji tinghou''s neck, and then he looked at it and covered it with a layer of light red. His eyes darkened and he reached out to hold it.


    Ji Ting


    She suddenly turned back, broke free from Shen Tu Chuan''s hand and looked at him. Then she realized that the necklace had been worn, and she could not help frowning: "you lied to me?"


    "No, just put it on."


    "Then why are you pinching me?" Ji can''t understand.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I heard that if you hold the cat''s back neck, the cat won''t move. I''ll try."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, what makes you think that the person you''ve been with for so long is a cat? " Ji Ting felt that he didn''t understand what he was thinking.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her in a good mood and turned to sit down on the sofa. Ji Ting rushed to pull him: "just after dinner, don''t always sit, I''ll take you to walk in the yard."¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you let me see the wind? " Shen Tu Chuan didn''t want to move much.


    Ji tingzhuozi explained: "that''s because you wear less in the house, and you will catch cold when you open the window. We''ll wear more when we go down. It won''t be OK, and we can exercise more."


    Shen Tu Chuan still didn''t want to go, but after being polished by Ji ting for a while, he barely stood up.


    It''s getting colder and colder. It was hot at noon before, but now it''s warm in the afternoon. It''s on the basis of a coat.


    As the weather gets colder, there is also the relationship between Shentu mountain and Gu value. After Gu value won the rumored big project, he finally became the chairman, and Shen Tushan fell ill because he was forced to retire.


    In fact, it was not so easy for Gu to go to the top, but Shen Tu Shan himself died at the beginning. When Gu became an adult, he gave him 10% of the shares, and he won over other shareholders. With the big projects in his hands, Shen Tu Shan was forced to step down.


    It was because of the betrayal of Gu, who was regarded as his own son, that Shen Tu Shan''s illness was so urgent and fierce that he could hardly get out of bed. I can imagine how much he was hit.


    He seems to be getting old overnight, even his eyes begin to be cloudy. Lying in bed with nothing to do, he began to recall the past and what happened in these years. What he thought most was his original spouse and his own son.


    Under the background of the white eyed wolf Gu value, his strong original mate and his unruly son seem to have become less annoying. Although they are not likable, at least they won''t hurt him.


    The more Shen Tu Shan thought about it, the more regret he felt. The guilt for Shen Tu Chuan suddenly came to his heart. He knew that Shen Tu Chuan might not be able to survive this winter, but he was too busy fighting with Gu value to see him. Now I don''t know what happened to him.


    He sat on the bed and couldn''t help sighing.


    When Gu came back from the company, the first thing he did was to see Shen Tu Shan. Seeing his suddenly white sideburns, he came over with a smile: "Dad, are you better today?"


    Shen Tu Shan looked at him coldly and said vaguely: "white eyed wolf!"


    "It seems that I''m in good spirits. I can swear." Gu chuckled and turned around to help him take the medicine. "The medicine still needs to be taken on time, otherwise there''s no way to get better soon."


    "White eyed wolf!"


    "Dad, I know you are still angry with me. I have no choice but to do so. I just want to finish the project well, but you have to stop me. I can only make decisions instead of you. When the project is finished, can I return the position to you?" Gu delivered the medicine to him.


    Shen Tu Shan snorted coldly, but he still took the medicine. No matter how angry he was with Gu, he would not make fun of his own body, especially if he really felt better after taking the medicine.


    Gu value watched him finish the medicine, and his mouth raised a happy smile, but his eyes were cold.


    "It''s not that I won''t let you do it, it''s that you have a great risk in this project, and maybe you will compensate the Shentu family." Shen Tu Shan gasped after taking the medicine.


    Gu said with a smile: "how can I? You also know my ability. It''s impossible to fail."


    Shen Tu Shan sneered and closed his eyes.


    Gu value stares at him indifferently, sits for a moment and then gets up to leave.


    When he came to the door, Shen Tu Shan said faintly, "what''s the matter with Xiaochuan? I want to see him. "


    Gu''s hand suddenly clenched, but the tone did not change at all: "when you are better, I will take you to see him." With that, he left, leaving only Shen Tu Shan, whose face was getting worse and worse, in the room.


    During this period of time, Gu value suddenly stepped up his efforts to reform the company. In the absence of Shentu mountain, he replaced his old department with his own people. People with a clear eye can see that Shentu family''s century old foundation is about to be changed.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s health is getting worse day by day. He seems to be aware of something. He wants to see Shen Tu Chuan more and more, but Gu value always shirks. After he mentioned it again, Gu gave him several documents: "Dad, you sign these first, and I''ll let you see him."


    Shen Tu Shan took the contract with trembling hands. When he saw that it was a property donation contract, his eyes suddenly darkened. He used all his strength to smash the contract on the customer. Gasping for breath, he said angrily, "don''t even think about it!"


    He was blind at the beginning, so he raised this man as his own son.


    "Why not? Didn''t you decide to let me inherit the family business at the beginning? Do you regret it now? " I don''t understand.


    Shen Tu Shan looked at him with hatred and could not say a word.


    Gu sighed: "Dad, if you didn''t lead my mother to cheat, my own father would not have had an accident on the way to find my mother. Now I just want a little compensation. Why don''t you agree?"


    Shen Tu Shan''s eyes changed and he said in a dumb voice: "you, you..."


    "Shouldn''t I hate you?" Gu chuckled, "sign it. As long as you are willing to sign it, I will let Shen tuchuan live. Otherwise, in order to inherit the family business better, I can only let him die one step ahead of you."Shen Tu Shan looked at him in a daze. He was defeated for a long time and shook his head: "I don''t sign, I don''t sign He has been running out of time. You just want to cheat me into signing... "


    Even if he signs, he will not be able to live with Shen tuchuan''s physical condition. His son will understand him and he can''t sign.


    Gu value Mu Lu pity: "thanks to you this time has been talking about him, I thought you really feel guilty for him."


    Shen Tu Shan is shaking all over, and tears come from his turbid eyes. He is really guilty, but he really won''t choose the latter between property and Shen Tu Chuan.


    Gu chuckled and turned to leave.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s condition worsened and he was unable to stay at home. He was sent to his sanatorium by the nurse, and seven or eight nurses took care of him. The power of Shen Tu''s family completely fell into the hands of the nurse.


    In the airtight bedroom, the strong smell of medicine mixed with the fragrance of tea, forming a strange taste.


    Gu sat by the bed, looking at Shen Tu Chuan on the bed, and said slowly, "according to our agreement, I will not move Shen Tu mountain, and I will let him live a happy life, but only if you sign the contract to give up the property."


    Shen Tu Chuan sneered: "it seems that you don''t think you can use me in the future?"


    "It''s not. It''s more reassuring to sign it first. After all, you''ve been in poor health. If something happens, it''s very troublesome for your mother''s relatives to quarrel." At this time, when Gu faced Shen Tu Chuan, he was more confident and calm, and showed his purpose without concealment.


    Shen Tu Chuan dropped his eyes and covered his disdain. After a while, he said, "take good care of Shen Tu mountain. Don''t let him die easily. There are so many good plays. You have to watch them little by little."


    "Don''t worry, I will show him how I ate the Shentu family step by step." Gu watched as he signed the contract and got up with it.


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his lips, and his eyes were full of obscure light: "is that right? Let him have a good look. "


    Gu chuckled and turned to go out. He met Ji Ting, who was cleaning at the stairway. He stepped forward and said in a low voice, "it''s been a hard time for you."


    Ji took a look at him and politely said, "it''s not hard. It''s all I should do."


    "You''re doing well. I''ll transfer you in a week or two." The customer assured her.


    Ji looks at him thoughtfully, and in a week or two he will be transferred. Does that mean that he is sure that Shen Tu Chuan has only a few days to live?


    After perfunctory duty, Ji Ting hurried into the bedroom. Shen Tu Chuan, who was lying weakly in bed just now, was impatient to open the window. Ji Ting quickly took a coat and put it on him: "can''t you go to the living room first and let me ventilate?"


    "It stinks." A scum smell on the customer.


    Ji tinghelpless: "I don''t know why you want to play, now your goal has been achieved, can leave at any time, there is no need to pretend in his trap."


    "It''s going to be a little bit longer. I can''t make him wary of me." Shen Tu Chuan was a little impatient when he mentioned this.


    Ji Ting doubts: "don''t you plan to leave now?"


    "Well, wait a few days."


    "But Gu value seems to have determined that the medicine you have taken recently is enough to kill you. You can''t pretend to be dead then, can you?" Ji Ting frowns.


    Shentu Chuan pause: "he said the deadline?"


    "Yes, a week or two."


    Shen Tu Chuan pondered for a long time, nodded: "enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t think you''re hiding something from me. " Ji Ting picked an eyebrow.


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his lips: "do you want to know?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Ji Ting asked immediately.


    "Give me a kiss and I''ll tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Kiss me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t really want to know that much. " Ji listens to a leisurely look at him, holding a curious heart that is about to explode, pretending to leave quietly.


    Two days later, with a pair of dark circles under her eyes, she pleaded in a weak voice: "what are you hiding from me, tell me quickly."


    "Kiss first." Shen Tu Chuan, who has become a good talker, has not wavered at all this time.


    Ji listened and forbeared: "I''m concerned about you now. If you don''t want to say it, then I won''t ask. But if I have any secrets in the future, you don''t want to know!"


    "What secrets can you have? Stealing public money to buy more than 200 yuan of snacks to hide in the house? " Shen Tu Chuan''s voice cooled when he mentioned it.


    Ji was surprised: "how do you know?" Then he realized that there was a slip of the tongue and quickly made up for it. "No, I didn''t buy it at all. Don''t do me wrong!"


    "The day before yesterday, at three o''clock in the afternoon, who sneaked back with a big bag of food?"


    Ji Ting was shocked: "are you spying on me?"


    "I just happened to see the scenery at the window and caught it by chance." Shen Tu Chuan won''t tell her that every time she goes out, she will look out of the window until she comes back.Ji listened and explained: "I, I bought it with my own money. Besides, I was aboveboard, OK? If you''re not in good health and can''t eat more, I''m sure I''ll share it. I''m not a lone eater... "


    She said in a low voice and frowned after a pause: "no, I won''t let you open the window? Why are you sneaking away again? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you still want to know my secret? " Shen Tu Chuan was afraid that she would start to tangle about it again, so he quickly brought the topic back.


    Ji Ting nodded: "I want to know."


    "Then give me a kiss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on." Shen Tu Chuan bent over with cooperation.


    Ji tingdisliked and stepped back: "you''re not finished, are you?"


    "No? Forget it Shen Tu Chuan said that he would straighten up.


    Ji Ting didn''t want to hear it. She was crazy to hear it. Otherwise, she couldn''t sleep well for two consecutive days. Seeing that he was going to leave, she grabbed his neck and kissed him on the lips.


    At the moment when their lips touched, Shen Tu Chuan''s body tensed. Then when she was about to leave, she grasped her waist and deepened the kiss.


    Ji Ting''s eyes are wide open. He pushes his chest with both hands, but he holds him more tightly. Ji was impatient and bit him immediately. Shen Tu Chuan snorted and bit him back.


    Ji Ting It''s such a time when I''m not willing to suffer losses. Is it human?


    At the end of a bad kiss, Ji Ting pushed Shen Tu Chuan away, held his chair and gasped. After breathing more smoothly, he said angrily, "Shen Tu Chuan, are you going too far?"


    "You did it yourself." Shen Tu Chuan reached out to help her wipe off the water stains on her lips.


    Ji Ting frowned and said, "I just want to kiss you. I don''t want to be so, so..." She''s kind of speechless.


    "You didn''t leave me. It was just a moment, but it was a little long." Shen Tu Chuan saw that she was angry again, and immediately changed the topic. "Don''t you want to know what I''m hiding from you?"


    Ji listened and sipped his lips. He sat down in a huff and puff: "you can talk about it." It''s important to keep this account in mind.


    Shen Tu Chuan flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes, then sat opposite her, and looked around her red lips. Then he said, "there''s something wrong with the project he''s working on recently."


    "Well?" I didn''t understand for a while.


    Shen Tu Chuan pauses for a moment and gives a simpler explanation: "there is something wrong with the project Gu took over in order to drive Shen Tu mountain out of power. If he is careless, he will lose the whole Shen Tu family."


    "Are you sure there are 100% problems?" Ji can''t understand.


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his lips: "if it''s Gu, I''m not sure, but now..."


    Ji was stunned.


    "That project is multi line parallel, and it''s almost time for the collective to go into trouble, so I''m going to continue to install it during this period of time. I can''t let the customer be wary of me and my plan. I want him to be unprepared for the situation."


    Ji listens to the brain quick turn, immediately points out a question: "but, how do you make sure that he didn''t have vigilance to you at the beginning?"


    "I''ve helped him for so many years and never made a mistake. It''s not for nothing." Shen Tu Chuan has profound meaning.


    Ji understood. Coauthor didn''t intend to let go of Gu value from the beginning, so he was so righteous for such a long time But Gu value is the man in the end. She is afraid that Shen Tu Chuan will be busy in vain.


    But this worry didn''t last long, and it ended up with Gu rushing into the building with red eyes.


    "How dare you, how dare you..." Gu is crazy and grabs Shen Tu Chuan''s collar.


    Ji Ting immediately rushed over with a broom: "you let him go! I''ve already called the police. If you dare to touch him, I''ll put you in jail! "


    Gu was stunned. After looking at Ji and listening, he noticed that Shen Tu Chuan''s face seemed to be very good. He didn''t look like he was poisoned. In an instant, everything became clear.


    "Shen Tu Chuan, you are so powerful. I can''t see it all the time." Gu''s fingers trembled.


    Shen tuchuan pushed his hand away like a fly, and said with a bored face: "it''s really my honor. Seeing you like this, my goal should have been achieved. Take your time to play, and I won''t accompany you."


    "This is your family''s business. You have to collect the mess!" Gu finished, and he was stunned.


    Shen Tu Chuan sneered: "it seems that you remember. Now it''s yours. Even if it''s debt, you can only bear it."


    "Shen Tu Chuan, I really underestimate you." Gu''s eyes were red, and he fully understood that he was not trying to get the property, but to destroy it all. He won''t help himself with the mess.


    Ji Ting is afraid that he will do something, so he hastens to guard Shen Tu Chuan. Shen tuchuan touched her head and said in a low voice, "go and pack up. We''ll leave now."


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Shuai interrupted with a cold face, "everything in this family belongs to me. The agreement you signed before includes the private property you got from Shentu family, including your mother''s money.""Gu, don''t go too far. Why don''t you take his things with you?" Ji Ting''s face is not good.


    Gu looked at her. If he hated her most at the moment, it was undoubtedly this woman. If it wasn''t for her, his plan would not have failed.


    "Even without her, I''m really poisoned by you. You can''t keep what you want." Shen Tu Chuan''s cold voice sounded, as if he had seen through his heart.


    Gu value sneered: "you are now alive and can be much better, Shentu family will not fall because of a project, but you, I see which company dares to recruit you, I want to see, without Shentu family, what else can you do."


    "Don''t worry about it, I will take care of him," Ji Ting looked at him impatiently. "Please give way, don''t hinder us from running to a new life."


    Gu lost his demeanor and glared at Ji. After listening, he looked at Shen Tu Chuan and said, "you just left. Aren''t you afraid I''ll fight Shen Tu mountain?"


    "Do you think I''m afraid?" Shen Tu Chuan looked at him like a fool.


    looked as like as two peas at him for a long time, and suddenly laughed. "You and Shen Tu Shan are indeed father and son, even do things exactly the same, do you know? I asked him to choose between you and his family property. Guess how he chose? "


    "Look after the value!" Ji is impatient. Shen Tu Chuan has enough hatred for the world. Can he add more chaos?


    Shen Tu Chuan in Gu value''s examination, even laughed out: "how to choose, I really don''t care, but you, really for the sake of and my agreement just don''t kill him?"


    "What are you talking about?" Gu said angrily.


    "You''ve never been a person who keeps your promise. Admit it, Gu value. You just can''t do anything to this man who has been nurturing you for more than ten years," Shen Tu Chuan looked at him without expression. "I''m really sorry for your biological father."


    "You''re bullshit Gu value swung his fist.


    Shen Tu Chuan leaned back to avoid it. Ji Ting rushes to Shen Tu Chuan and stares at Gu with vigilance. At the same time, he whispers to Shen Tu Chuan, "let''s go. Don''t talk to him." Shen Tu Chuan''s physical quality is not good, and she has no strength. If she really fights, it must be them who suffer.


    Shen Tu Chuan thought that she was afraid, so she didn''t entangle with Gu again, and took her hand to go out.


    "I''ll send someone to watch you. I don''t want to take anything from Shentu''s house! I will solve the problem and continue to be my young master. As for you, I think you have Shentu family. Who dares to work for you! You just wait to starve to death outside


    Behind him came Gu''s roar. Shen Tu Chuan hissed, but his steps didn''t stop.


    Gu sent someone to stare at them. They couldn''t take anything except what Ji listened to. Even the bank card left by Shen Tu Chuan''s mother was not allowed to be taken away. Ji Ting was a little worried. Shen Tu Chuan advised her.


    "Those cards are not in your name and can''t be reissued." Ji Ting frowns. Gu will do what he says. He won''t let Shen Tu Chuan have a job. Now he has no money. Shen Tu Chuan''s future can be hard to imagine.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go. I don''t want to be here anymore."


    Ji Ting saw that he was pale, so he had to stop pestering with those people and walked out of the door of Shen Tu''s house with Shen Tu Chuan.


    At the moment of breathing the fresh air outside, Shen Tu Chuan looked back at the prison where he had been trapped for more than 20 years. A thick irony flashed through his eyes. When he lowered his head again, he saw Ji Ting''s sad face.


    He wanted to say, don''t worry, his assets are tens of thousands of times more than she thought, enough for them to live in luxury. Just haven''t opened his mouth, season listen to a face solemn look to him: "young master, you don''t worry, I will raise you."


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment. He dropped his eyes and said, "thank you, please."


    At that time, Chuaner was still young and didn''t know the fate of the gifts. They all secretly marked the price


    Today is ten thousand words! Ten thousand (for praise) yesterday''s comments were less than 200. Everyone in this chapter has a red envelope. I''m going to get you all back!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    "Well," Ji said in a more relaxed tone for fear of his discomfort, "come home with me and live with me first."


    "Good." Shen Tu Chuan naturally said what she said and took her suitcase in her hand by the way.


    Ji Ting grabs it back: "no, no, I''ll do it." This man is as fragile as a piece of paper. She dare not let him work.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t fight with her any more. He just stood beside her quietly. While waiting for the bus, Ji Ting''s mind comes up with his personal design information that he needs to use. When he sees his home address in the world, he no longer studies it. His attention comes back to Shen Tu Chuan.


    Because of the urgency of coming out, Shen Tu Chuan was still wearing thin pajamas. The weather was cold, so his body could not bear it. Ji Ting hesitates and leans to him, trying to block the wind for him.


    Shen Tu Chuan paused for a moment, and a trace of helplessness flashed across his eyes: "do you think you can block it?" Whether it''s height or size, they seem to be a little bit worse.


    "It''s more or less effective," Ji sighed. "Who let you grow so tall? No matter how thin you are, the skeleton is big. Otherwise, you can wear my coat first."


    Shen Tu Chuan took a look at her light pink coat, and for the first time he was glad that he was not low.


    "I didn''t let you wear this. I still have it in my suitcase," Ji Ting looked at him with tears and laughter. "What do you think in your head?"


    Shen Tu Chuan laughs. She wants to answer what she thinks. As soon as she looks up, she sees the taxi coming. She immediately pulls Raji Ting''s sleeve.


    Ji listened and quickly called him to get on the bus: "young master, you go up to avoid the wind, I''ll put the suitcase."


    As she spoke, she pulled the suitcase around the back of the car. Shen Tu Chuan saw that she didn''t follow her, and obediently went to the back seat to sit down.


    Ji Ting soon followed in. After reporting the destination, the car started.


    On the way, Shen Tu Chuan said slowly: "from today on, I will not be a young master. Just call my name directly."


    Ji Ting blinked his eyes and looked at him mysteriously: "young master, do you forget that you can give me millions of dollars at least during this period of time, which is enough for me to call you young master all my life."


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at the ruby necklace on her neck, and looked down in silence for a moment: "I am penniless now, and I am not in good health. You must spend a lot of money on me in the future, and that money will be regarded as the cost of living. In the future, we will be equal, so you don''t have to treat me as a young master."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s fine. I''ll call your name later. " What he said is also reasonable. It''s obvious that the situation can''t be compared with before. It''s the same as sarcasm to call him young master again.


    Shen Tu Chuan gave her a look: "let''s hear it."


    "Shen Butcher Ji hesitated and called his surname.


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned: "it''s like calling Shen Tu Shan."


    "Well "Ogawa?" It''s strange for Ji to call out this familiar name.


    Shen Tu Chuan paused for a while, then dropped his eyes and said, "my mother used to call me that. Later, Gu value also called me that, which made me feel sick."


    "What do you want me to call you?" Ji Ting didn''t expect that it was just a matter of address, and he could touch the bottom of his heart, so he spoke more carefully.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her, eyes clear and calm, rarely without a trace of anger. Ji Ting was distracted by his deep eyes. When her thinking became more and more lax, she heard Shen Tu Chuan say faintly: "just call her husband."


    Ji Ting


    "I''m not trying to take advantage of you, mainly because when I was a child, a fortune teller said that if I changed my surname to Gong, I might not be too old. Let''s try. Maybe I''ll be healthy." Shen Tu Chuan is serious.


    Ji Ting is very calm: "Shen Tu Chuan."


    "Well?"


    "One more word of nonsense and I''ll kick you out of the car."


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment. He leaned lazily on his back and gave a pleasant and deep laugh in his throat.


    Ji Ting didn''t have a good look at him: "I really think too much, you don''t feel uncomfortable at all."


    "What''s hard is to lose a little money. There''s no need to worry too much, and you don''t have to take care of my mood all the time." Shen Tu Chuan is lazy.


    Ji Ting is helpless: "since you don''t care, what else can I care about? I''m just afraid that if you can''t take back the things left by your mother, you will feel uncomfortable."


    "There''s nothing to be sad about. Since she left on her own initiative, it shows that there is no thing in the world that she is nostalgic for. Since it''s not nostalgic, it''s not worth cherishing."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face was light when he said these words, and she didn''t seem to care, but she still recognized a trace of his love for his mother complain.


    Also, he was left behind by his mother when he was so young, and because his father had been so hard for so many years, he should have some resentment in his heart. Ji Ting glances at his cold side face, hesitates and doesn''t speak.


    Shen Tu Chuan sat there peacefully, memories like a roller coaster through the tunnel of time, whistling past him, toward the helpless little boy at the beginning. Just as the boy fell into the abyss with despair, confusion and pain, a warm and soft hand suddenly held him.Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment and looked sideways at the little hand on the seat of the car and on the back of his hand. After a while, he looked up at the owner of the little hand. Ji Ting''s face showed a thin layer of red. When he saw it, it became more red.


    He flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes, clasped her hand with his backhand, and the two people clasped their fingers silently in the quiet carriage.


    When I got off, Ji Ting''s hands were numb. As soon as the car stopped, I quickly broke away from him and got off the car with my head down.


    Shen Tu Chuan got out of the car after her. The suitcase had been pulled out by her. They walked in the alley one after the other, and no one spoke.


    Ji Ting finds the place he used to live in according to the address in his brain, and after seeing the dilapidated courtyard, he feels desperate -


    heaven! Can''t she have money once? The last world is broken family building, the world is broken tile roofed house and courtyard, the worst is the house or rent this time!


    When she has money, she must change to a special rich identity next time.


    "Here?" Shen Tu Chuan''s voice sounded behind him.


    Ji Ting looks back at him and feels embarrassed. It''s good to have a place to live in, so she doesn''t have any other feelings about her broken home. But the world''s male partner has been living in this kind of broken place since she was a child. Now she feels embarrassed to live with her.


    Shen Tu Chuan seemed to see her idea, and took the initiative to go to the yard: "open the door quickly, I''m tired."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Ji heard that he was tired, but he was not shy at once. He quickly went forward, opened the door and led him into the yard. As soon as he entered, he stepped on a pile of mud.


    Ji Ting


    She found that the yard was very low, and there was no cement. Because she had not come back for a long time, the accumulated water left by the rain had not been cleaned up in time, and large mosses had been produced, and it smelled strange.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s lips moved. He didn''t say much about Ji Ting''s self-esteem. Ji listened to cough a, hard scalp way: "sorry young master, wronged you."


    "No, don''t call me young master," Shen Tu Chuan said slowly, "call me Xiaochuan." This name is annoying, but if she calls it, it should sound good.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t give up, Xiaochuan. It''s good to clean up here. " Ji''s face turns red as he talks.


    Shen Tu Chuan face unchanged: "today regardless of the yard, first clean up the house you live in."


    "Well, let''s go in." Ji Ting cheered up and invited him in.


    However, the room is not much better. As soon as she opens the door, Ji Ting''s face changes. She runs to open all the windows and smiles back to Shen Tu Chuan: "Xiaochuan, why don''t you go out first?"


    Shen Tu Chuan wanted to say that he could help her, but when he saw her embarrassed expression, he could only nod his head. Ji Ting was relieved and went into the house to clean up. He carried out the quilt he had left before and began to clean the room again. After everything was cleaned up, the musty smell in the house was almost gone.


    But the taste is not very good. After all, the air in the yard is just like the stinky ditch, and the ventilation can''t get any fresh air.


    He took the quilt back and reluctantly divided the covers of the two houses, which allowed Shen Tu Chuan to come in. Shen Tu Chuan saw her tired eyes, silent for a moment, slowly said: "hard."


    "Well, we won''t cook today. Let''s take out." Ji listened to the proposal and ordered the takeout after Shen Tu Chuan agreed.


    After eating, they went back to their rooms and went to sleep. In the still damp room, they both didn''t sleep very well, especially Shen Tu Chuan. In the middle of the night, they started a fever. In order not to bother Ji, they got up and took medicine to go back to sleep.


    Ji Ting''s reaction is a little better than him, but her sleep quality is not very good, especially when she gets up early the next morning, she finds that she has a small red rash.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is a house leak? It rains at night.


    Seeing the rash on her neck, Shen Tu Chuan frowned and sent a short message back to her hair. At noon, he told Ji, "the environment here is so bad that I can''t live here."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s change houses. I''ll look for them this afternoon. " It''s too bad here. They still have some money. There''s no need to be too hard on themselves.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "I have found it."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "I didn''t mean to move before, so I asked in advance, but I didn''t tell you yesterday." Shen Tu Chuan said lightly.


    Ji Ting blinked, a little uneasy: "where did you find it? Is it reliable? No, I''ll find it. " Her life experience is almost zero. She is afraid that he will be cheated.


    "Go ahead and have a look. Maybe you''ll like it."


    Ji Tingyi thought it was the same, so he agreed. After lunch, they took a taxi and went there. When they arrived at the gate of the luxury community, she suddenly felt a little weak Here''s the house you''re looking for? "


    "Well, can''t you?" Asked Shen Tu Chuan.


    Ji heard a dry cough, looked at the well-dressed security guard in the front security booth, and whispered: "it''s not impossible, or it may be too expensive here, we can''t afford to rent." Although they have a lot of money, they can''t spend it indiscriminately. It''s good for them to rent two rooms and one living room in an ordinary community.There was a middle-aged man running towards them. Shen Tu Chuan nodded to him slightly. Then he said to Ji, "it''s my friend''s house. It won''t be too expensive. We don''t have to consider the price. If we really don''t like it, we''ll find another one."


    Ji listen to a look, it is obvious that the owners of the men have come, had to nod, followed by the community.


    It deserves to be a luxury community. The greening inside is first-class. A few people didn''t go far and met peacocks and swans. Ji listened and swallowed his saliva, which gave birth to the sadness of the poor.


    The buildings in the community are all low-density, medium and low-rise buildings. As soon as you enter the hall, you will find the elevator. When you press the floor, the elevator door will open again, and it will be directly the living room of the residence.


    What the middle-aged people show them is a set of big flat floor, which is almost 400 square meters, so big that they can run horses in it. The decoration design is also very good. Every inch of the wall is shouting that I''m expensive. The more Ji Ting likes it here, the more desperate he is for their life.


    After walking around the house, Ji sighed: "just say how much a month is." Say it quickly, so that she can die.


    The middle-aged man took a look at Shen Tu Chuan and asked respectfully, "how much do you want to rent it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You say it like I can rent as much as I want. " Ji is speechless.


    Middle aged people generous smile: "I really think so."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why is this man so strange? Ji''s eyes became alert. He quietly pulled the sleeve of lashen tuchuan. After a pause, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man felt that his sweat brush came out and quickly explained to Ji Ting: "to tell you the truth, I received the favor of Mr. Shentu''s mother in my early years, so this time I heard that Mr. Shentu needed a residence, so I wanted to help you. Money really doesn''t matter."


    Ji listened to Leng for a while, looked to Shen Tu Chuan for confirmation, and then saw Shen Tu Chuan nodded: "I last identified drugs, but also to find him."


    ¡­¡­ now I see. As soon as I heard that I knew him, Ji Ting said directly, "to tell you the truth, we can''t afford to rent this house, because my budget is only 4000 yuan. If I have more, it will exceed the budget."


    "So much?" The middle-aged man hesitated, "no less?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ We''ve already taken advantage of you. " It''s hard to listen.


    The middle-aged man took a peek at Shen Tu Chuan. Seeing that he agreed, he was relieved. He quickly nodded and agreed: "let''s sign the contract."


    "All right."


    The signing of the contract is very smooth, only half an hour, the middle-aged man took the contract and left contentedly, Ji Ting looked at his light back, some funny: "I don''t know, I thought he took advantage of us."


    "No, it is." Shen Tu Chuan echoed.


    Ji Ting, holding the access control card he just got, strolls around the room happily. The more he looks, the more satisfied he feels. Shen Tu Chuan sat lazily on the sofa, looking at her constantly walking around, slightly picking eyebrows and asking: "I like it very much?"


    "Of course, such a good house, do you know how much it will cost to buy it?" Ji heard a tut.


    Shen Tu Chuan: how much is it


    "I don''t know. I''ve just checked. It''s more than 20 square meters. You can calculate for yourself. Our savings are not enough to buy a toilet." Ji Ting looked around, ran back and collapsed comfortably on the sofa with a long sigh of relief.


    It''s nice to have money


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her and poured her a glass of water: "if you like, we will settle here in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it, our money can''t be rented for long. We''ll pay you social security for a few years first. When we have the qualification to buy a house, let''s buy a small house, at least our own. " Ji Ting is very interested in thinking about the future.


    Shen Tu Chuan likes his appearance in her plan, so Wen Yan naturally agrees. After chatting for a while, they went back to the former yard to bring their luggage. It was officially moved here.


    After doing nothing for a few days, Ji Ting took a look at the rapidly disappearing deposit and began to worry about his future life. That night, she put forward what she had been thinking recently: "Ogawa, I want to go out and find a job."


    Shen Tu Chuan fingertips meal, not happy to look at her.


    "Although our savings are still a little, it''s not a good way to sit idle. Now the customer service is pushing you out like crazy. I have to find a job first to maintain my basic life, and I''ll think about your work after a while." Listen to the explanation.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s lips pursed into a sharp line. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "don''t go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not discussing with you. If I can, I want to stay at home with you all the time, but there''s no way to do it. " Ji Ting is helpless, but he doesn''t intend to compromise. After all, life has to continue, so he can''t just listen to him.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes cold down: "I can''t say you can''t go, I have enough money for you to spend your whole life, you just need to stay with me, you can''t go anywhere."


    ¡­¡­ Before it was dark, the child began to talk crazy. Ji Ting was silent for a moment: "where did you get the money?"


    "I earned it.""You mean you''ve made a lot of money, but you keep it from me and make me worry about food and drink every day. If I didn''t go out to work, would you keep it from me?"


    Her tone didn''t fluctuate, but Shen Tu Chuan heard a trace of A sense of danger.


    He was silent for a moment. Under Ji''s sharp eyes, he said without expression: "I lied to you. I have no money, but I don''t want you to go to work."


    In fact, I have money. Ji Ting: hmm?


    Chuaner: I lied to you. I have no money


    it''s a ten thousand character chapter again. It''s divided into two chapters. There''s another chapter below. Just turn to the next chapter! (the 15 words in the two chapters all have red envelopes. Please leave a message for me. My points are going to be exceeded. Please "scatter flowers, ha ha ha" to me! Help me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    "That''s right. Don''t lie if you have nothing to do. Even if it''s a lie you can see through at a glance, you can''t say it casually. Otherwise, I''ll be angry," Ji Ting sighed. "I''ll find a job close to home. I''ll commute on time and have a weekend. If the salary is low, it will be low. If I can maintain my basic life and accompany you, don''t you think?"


    "Have you decided?" Shen Tu Chuan asked.


    Ji nodded: "well, I''m going to work."


    "OK, I''ll call the weekly schedule." The middle-aged man he was talking about weeks ago was the one who rented the house to them.


    Ji Ting saw that he was about to make a phone call. He said: "I can find it myself. You don''t have to trouble others. We''ve taken a lot of advantage of others..."


    Before he finished, Shen Tu Chuan had already sent a text message. He looked up at her and said, "I asked you to go to work tomorrow. I''ll send you the address."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In terms of speed, no one can match this one.


    Ji Ting''s job was settled in a muddle. He worked as a clerk in a branch company a week ago, and it passed early the next morning.


    When Ji heard the office and the supervisor''s introduction of the work process, he felt as if he had gone to the last world, and he couldn''t help but feel sad.


    What''s the matter? In the last world, it''s necessary to have a male partner. In this world, it''s still necessary to have a male partner. When people cross the world, they all go to the peak of their life. She''s the only one who works all kinds of jobs.


    Fortunately, the work here is more than twice as easy as that in the last world. The only thing she needs to do every day is to make a meeting record. If there is no meeting that day, she can not go directly.


    When she heard about the job arrangement, she was a little surprised: "supervisor, are you sure?"


    "Well, Mr. Zhou said that the situation in your family is special, so don''t arrange more work for you." the director smoothed his long hair and gently looked at the relationship. "You can do it according to your ability. If you feel tired, give it to other colleagues."


    Ji Ting Good This is the feeling of being covered. What''s the matter with shame and acid!


    "Come on, I''ll take you to meet you." The director laughs and leads the way with high-heeled shoes. Ji tingxiaobu follows. When she arrives at the big office, she claps her hand and attracts everyone''s attention. "Let''s introduce Miss Ji tingji, who will be our colleagues in the future. Let''s get to know each other."


    Colleagues looked at Ji ting. After Ji Ting made a simple self introduction, a group of people also said hello. Except for a few boys who were more enthusiastic, others had a loose attitude.


    Ji also didn''t mind. After finding his own station, he sat down and began to pack up. The girl sitting next to her took a look at her. After a while, she slid her chair to her side and asked in a low voice, "recently, the company hasn''t recruited anyone. What channel did you come in through?"


    Did she mean backstage? Ji Ting didn''t want to make trouble for Zhou Qian. He said with a smile, "I just put in a resume with a try attitude. I didn''t expect to come in."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh On hearing this, the girl nodded thoughtfully and went back to her station with a smile. It seemed that she had no interest in chatting.


    Ji Ting shrugs, turns on the computer to find out the minutes of the previous meeting, and starts to get familiar with her work process. Until she gets off work, no one comes to talk to her again.


    As soon as it was time to get off work, as soon as she was ready to go back, a male colleague stood up and called, "fresh blood has come to the office. Let''s go out and have a dinner together."


    As soon as his voice fell, other male colleagues responded enthusiastically, but the female colleagues didn''t have any ideas. The girl sitting next to Ji was more direct: "on the first day I came to work, why didn''t I see you for dinner?"


    "At that time, I was busy with work. Now it''s just the off-season." The male colleague grinned.


    The girl scoffed and joked: "come on, it''s not that I''m interested in it. How can I change my mind when I see my new colleagues are beautiful?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Am I that kind of person?" The male colleague is clear, but his face is still smiling. Obviously, he likes this joke very much.


    Other people see also with coax, season listen to frown for a while, gentle and powerful mouth: "sorry, I have something at home, may not be able to go to dinner."


    As soon as her words came out, the lively atmosphere in the office broke up. Someone teased the male colleague: "see, people don''t look up to you at all. They are still amorous."


    Ji listened to the man''s two words and put on an unfriendly hat for himself. He was in a bad mood, but he just nodded with a smile and left with his bag on his back.


    She walked out of the office, vaguely heard someone sneer: "false high."


    This sentence was obviously deliberately let her hear, but she ignored it and went straight away.


    It was almost six o''clock when she got home. As soon as she came in, she saw Shen Tu Chuan sitting on the sofa with a black face, so she went over and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Isn''t it five thirty? Why are you back now? " Shen Tu Chuan asked coldly.


    Ji tingshixiao: "don''t you spend time on the road? I can''t flyShen Tu Chuan snorted. Ji Ting walked over with a smile and helped him press his shoulder: "what do you want to eat, I''ll make it for you."


    "I''ve done it."


    "What?" Ji Ting doubts his ears.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s ears were red and his voice was calm as before: "I''ve done it."


    Ji Ting looked at the table in surprise and saw that there were four dishes and one soup. Shen Tu Chuan said coldly, "I thought you could come back at 5:30, so I set it ahead of time. As a result, you are half an hour late. Now it should be cold."


    "It''s OK. Let''s just warm up a little." The biggest problem is not whether it is hot or cold, but whether it can be eaten. Of course, I don''t dare to say this question.


    Ji Ting ran to heat up the food, so he went to eat. They sat down face to face. Ji Ting tasted every dish first.


    Well, it''s not poisonous. It''s not bad. Ji Xiaobai was sure that there was no problem, so he gave Shen Tu Chuan a chopstick of scrambled eggs with tomatoes: "you can cook so well for the first time, it''s really amazing."


    "I can do anything well." Shen Tu Chuan said lightly.


    ¡­¡­ Obviously, he didn''t know enough about himself. Ji took a look at him and decided not to have the same opinion with him.


    "Are you bored at home today?" She asked softly.


    Shen Tu Chuan light mouth: "boring, you, work fun?"


    ¡­¡­ This is a little sad. Ji Ting remembers that he tried to call several big companies two days ago to see if he could recruit Tu Chuan. As soon as he heard his name, he immediately refused. She sighed: "it''s going well, Xiaochuan, Mr. Zhou..."


    "What?"


    Ji Ting was silent for a moment. He gritted his teeth and said, "can Mr. Zhou arrange a job for you? Of course, if arranging work for you will cause trouble, I don''t want to. I can support you for fear that you will be bored. "


    Shen Tu Chuan pondered for a moment: "then I''ll go to work, too." It''s really boring to stay at home alone. The most important thing is to seize the time to "wash away" her property. The longer it takes, the more angry she may be.


    Thinking of her threatening eyes, Shen Tu Chuan frowned. He had explained it clearly since he knew it was so troublesome.


    "Here you are, by the way." Shen Tu Chuan took a box out of his pocket.


    Ji listens to receive in the past, as soon as opens the diamond ray to shine blind her eye, did not wait for her to speak, hears Shen Tu Chuan slowly to say: "how, imitates specially really?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where on earth did you buy so many fakes? " Season listen to speechless for a moment, "and, how do you spend money?"


    "I bought it when I saw it. I''ll wear it for you. Don''t you like it?" Shen Tu Chuan asked casually.


    Ji Ting took a look at the diamond bracelet, and after a while he nodded honestly: "I like it, especially like it. It''s just that there''s no need to buy it, you know?"


    "Just like it." Shen did not answer her question directly.


    Ji Ting looks at him helplessly, bows his head and puts on the bracelet. The bright stone under the light reflects the dazzling light. Even if it''s fake, Ji Ting seems to smell the smell of money.


    "It''s beautiful." She could not help muttering.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s lips slightly up, obviously in a good mood, Ji could not help laughing out, showing off the same hand toward him, shaking the bracelet to show him.


    Shen Tu Chuan grabbed her hand and pressed her thumb gently. Ji Ting was startled by his sudden intimacy, and then was embarrassed, but she didn''t break free after earning twice, so she could only let him hold it.


    "Let go." Ji is not happy.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t listen to her this time, but asked the question he always wanted to ask: "when are you going to give me a place?"


    "What''s the name?" Ji Ting tries to be calm.


    Shen Tu Chuan took a look at her hand. After a long time, he said faintly, "I originally chose a ring, but I''m afraid you''re not happy. I didn''t dare to buy it."


    Although his tone is flat, but it is not easy to find a bit of caution, Ji heard this caution, some at a loss: "no, no matter it''s a ring or anything else, don''t buy it in the future, or save some money to eat more delicious."


    Listening to her disguised refusal, Shen Tu Chuan frowned, released her hand for a long time, got up and gave her a cold look: "I''m not patient enough, don''t let me wait too long."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can see that I''m not patient enough. Before I say anything, the dog''s temper comes out again.


    Fortunately, although Shen Tu Chuan is a dog, she has no hatred overnight. Ji Ting was awakened by the alarm clock the next morning, and she smelled the familiar food. She was stunned for a moment and thought for a long time before she realized that Shen Tu Chuan had gone to cook again.


    It''s the same as yesterday''s four dishes and one soup. If it wasn''t for yesterday''s clean food, she really suspected that it was yesterday''s leftovers. As usual, he boasted a few words, and then hurried to work.


    From this day on, it seems that the young master is really going to change his mind. He not only asked her to find a day job a week ago, but also bought her all kinds of bright stones as gifts every day, and cooked two meals in the morning and evening If only I didn''t eat the same thing every day.After more than a month''s work, the weather became colder and colder, and the day became shorter, and it was only bright at more than seven in the morning. When Ji Ting got up, it was just dawn. She got out of the warm quilt and smelled the familiar food as soon as she went out.


    Entrance area


    Ji felt sick for a while and felt that his life was too hard. Listless to clean up and go out, see Shen Tu Chuan sitting at the table, the top of the four dishes and a soup with better and better appearance.


    ¡­¡­ You can''t eat two meals a day.


    "Dinner." Shen Tu Chuan looks at her.


    Ji should listen to a walk past, sit down reluctantly to eat two mouthfuls put down, hesitated to explore: "Ogawa, let''s go to the supermarket together at the weekend, buy some other food."


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment, not happy: "these are not delicious?"


    "Delicious But I think you have such a high talent that it''s a bit wasteful to only cook these dishes. You can try something else. " Listen to Ji Ganxiao.


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her: "you don''t mean you like to eat these. I just do what you like well."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You may be mistaken. I don''t like these dishes. "


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes narrowed, Ji Ting said with a smile: "I like your dishes. Besides these, I also like other dishes."


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time: "are you tired of eating?"


    "It''s been a month. I want to change my taste." He finally understood. Ji Ting was in tears.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips: "I thought you like it. Since you are tired of it, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "I''m not afraid you''ll be angry." Ji, with a smile, gets up and leaves.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "If you don''t leave, you''ll be late." Ji listened and drank a few mouthfuls of water to explain. It''s not good to live in a mansion. There are no bus stops around. She has to walk a long way to get a bus.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "buy a car."


    The season listened to choke for a while, speechless looking at him: "I a month salary just more than 5000."


    "I have a high salary. I buy it. I buy a gas free car."


    "You''re just an intern now. How much can your salary be?" Ji is not amused.


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned and felt that he was lying too much again. He thought about it and said, "I''ve been speculating in stocks recently and made some money."


    "How much do you earn?" Ji Ting looks up.


    "20 million."


    "How much?" Ji''s voice is almost out of shape.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her exaggerated reaction, silent for a moment, then changed his words: "2000 yuan."


    "So powerful!" Ji Ting thought that she had heard wrong. Shen Tu Chuan didn''t have much capital. How could she make 20 million yuan? She said with a smile, "it''s great. You can make so much money as you like. Sooner or later, you will make a lot of money."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips.


    After listening to the praise, Ji saw his pajamas pause: "don''t you clean up and go? I find that you are always in a hurry. You go out late in the morning and get home early in the evening. Don''t you punch in there? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, the business is relatively free. "


    "When we are free a week ago, let''s invite someone to dinner. It''s really troublesome for him." She thought it was deliberate care a week ago, so she didn''t think much about it. After a look at the time, she hurried to work. Shen Tu Chuan watched her run away in a hurry, and there was a gully between her eyebrows again.


    He stared at the soup in her bowl for a long time, took out his cell phone and called Zhou Qian.


    The phone rang once and got through. A respectful voice came out from the phone a week ago: "president, what can I do for you?"


    "Get me a car." When Ji is away, his voice becomes indifferent again, and there is no human temperature around him.


    "All right."


    Shen Tu Chuan thought, "I want an old one, not a new one."


    "All right."


    After giving orders, Shen Tu Chuan hung up and thought about how to explain the origin of the car to Ji ting.


    Ji was not late. She gasped and sat down at the work station. She drank water before calming down.


    The girl in the next station came up again and saw the chain in her hand, and her eyes brightened: "are you a diamond? It''s good to see


    "No, it''s imitation." Listen to the explanation.


    The girl got closer: "no, the brightness is not imitative."


    "It''s not imitation. Do you think I can afford such a big diamond?" Ji Ting looks at the diamond with at least three carats on the bracelet and asks funny questions.


    When the girl thought about it, she took another look at Ji Ting''s clothes of one or two hundred yuan, and the dazzling "diamond" earrings in her ears. She couldn''t help but tut: "girls, it''s better not to be too vain. If you can''t afford it, you can''t buy it. There''s no need to buy a fake one."


    Ji Ting


    "But you are still good. At least you admit that what you are wearing is fake. Other people are not sure. You don''t know. Chen Li, who is in the next department, carries a fake LV all day to show off. It''s wonderful." The gossip on the girl''s face.Ji Ting laughs perfunctorily. She is a neighbor who loves people and is snobbish. They are just able to maintain the superficial peace, and they can only maintain the peace under the premise that Ji Ting''s family is under her all-round pressure.


    The girl said a few more words, and then looked at Ji Ting''s eyes full of pity: "but I can also understand that your family is not very good, and you always want to find recognition when you come out to work, so you often buy these useless things, but you don''t know that in the eyes of outsiders, it''s ridiculous."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter with me again? What''s more, I''ll just wear a small piece of jewelry. How can it be ridiculous? " Ji tingtiao eyebrows, do not intend to get used to her.


    Her eyes were originally aggressive. Now she stopped laughing and looked sharp. The girl swallowed her saliva and walked away with a smile. She didn''t forget to mutter that she couldn''t make a joke.


    Ji sniffed and didn''t pay any attention to her. After finishing her work, she began to wait for work. Just before work, she received Shen Tu Chuan''s message: I''m here to pick you up, downstairs.


    This is Shen Tu Chuan''s first time to pick her up from work. She blinked, and suddenly felt that the last five minutes were a little hard.


    "Listen, what''s up in the evening? I''ll treat you to dinner. " The male colleague who wanted to have dinner last time suddenly asked.


    Ji Ting frowned and said with a distant smile, "just call me Xiao Ji." This person has been courting since she came here. She has said that she has a boyfriend several times, but she still has no face and no skin.


    "Dinner together?" The male colleagues did not give a positive answer.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "no, my boyfriend came to pick me up."


    Male colleagues did not mean to retreat: "let him go back first, let''s have a meal to consolidate the situation of colleagues."


    Ji listened for a while and looked at him strangely. When he thought there was a play, he asked with a serious expression: "who are you, and let my boyfriend go back first?"


    "I''m all a colleague in the office. There''s no need to be so shameless, is there?" The face of the male colleague changed.


    Ji Ting shrugged: "I think so, so don''t say anything to me next time and let my boyfriend go back. It doesn''t give me face."


    Her voice is not big, but can''t refuse, male colleague cold hum a, complexion bad left.


    The girl next to him immediately came over: "you have nothing to be angry with others?"


    "Not angry." Ji Ting is not happy to talk to her now.


    "Still said not angry, tone has changed, your boyfriend is so poor, can''t give you a life, why so defend him." She knows that Ji Ting has a lot of shiny jewelry from her boyfriend, so she is even more disdainful. If you are poor, you will be poor. It''s better to send a crystal than a fake diamond.


    Ji Ting pretends not to hear her, bows his head to do his own business.


    The girl turned her lips, and then said, "that man was the richest in our department just now. I suggest you better think clearly. If you make a wrong choice, you will regret it for the rest of your life."


    "Don''t think about it. I like the poor." Ji listens to a fake smile. This woman was sour about her male colleagues chasing her before. Now she begins to persuade herself. It''s hard not to guarantee that she didn''t take advantage of others.


    The girl asked for a boring, also don''t say, just after work must follow season to listen out, said to see her boyfriend. Ji is tired of listening to this man. He seems to be very friendly, but there is a sense of watching the crowd inside and outside the words, and he doesn''t look at it at all.


    As soon as she got off work, she walked out quickly. After hearing the voice calling her from behind, she deliberately quickened her pace, so the man came after her.


    "Wait for me!"


    Ji Ting rolled his eyes and pretended not to hear.


    As soon as I got downstairs, Ji Ting received another text message from Shen tuchuan: no parking here. You can get on the bus directly. I''m at the gate, the black one.


    Car?


    Ji Ting looks at the gate doubtfully. As expected, she sees a black car. When she gets to the gate, the car lights up. The car was a little old and looked like an antique. Although she didn''t know where Shen Tu Chuan got it, she trotted to get rid of the followers behind her.


    Looking at Ji Tingjing walking towards the car, the girl called her: "what are you doing?"


    "My boyfriend is waiting for me. Let''s go first." Ji Ting waved his hand and opened the door in front of her.


    The girl was stunned for a moment. The car had already driven away in her stupefied Kung Fu. She stood staring at the far away car and murmured, "how can poor people drive a Ferrari?"


    Ji Ting: I''m very poor, and my boyfriend is also very poor. Our mother told us that the children of the poor are in charge of their families early.


    other colleagues look at their diamond plus luxury cars


    The issue of Chuaner''s money will be broken tomorrow. Remember to watch the program "sexy Chuaner, kill online" at the same time tomorrow (remember to leave a message for me before the show ends)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    As soon as Ji Ting got into the car, he hastened: "go, go."


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Tu Chuan frowned and asked, but he stepped on the accelerator obediently.


    "Don''t mention it, a disgusting spirit," Ji Ting was still paying attention to the followers. After hearing the special roar of the car, he was stunned and asked, "where did you find the broken car? It''s so loud."


    In addition to Mercedes Benz, BMW and Audi, ordinary people have never seen any other luxury cars, so they have not recognized the logo of this car at all.


    Shen Tu Chuan is not very skilled holding the steering wheel, smell speech sweep her a look: "take advantage of cheap buy, later can pick you up."


    "How much is it?" Ji asked and looked at the accessories in the car. He always felt that the quality of the things in the car was very good. It should not be cheap.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment. When he was at Shen Tu''s house, he seldom went out. Sometimes he went out to deal with business. When he took the driving test, he didn''t want to be picked up by Shen Tu''s drivers. But generally speaking, he had few opportunities to drive and he didn''t know much about the price of the car.


    Now Ji Ting suddenly asks him this question. He really has no bottom for a while. After pondering for a moment, he said slowly, "it should be tens of thousands of yuan. I don''t know. It was sold to me a week ago."


    "It''s OK. It''s not expensive. We don''t have to squeeze the bus in the future," Ji said, looking at him unexpectedly. "It''s not bad. Xiaochuanchuan can buy a car by himself. It''s too bad."


    Shen Tu Chuan is in a good mood: "this is nothing. I''ll buy you a good one later." It looks like we can get a pay rise a week ago.


    "Yes, you don''t have so much money there. I''ll transfer it to you later. Remember to give it to him." Ji listens to the advice.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips: "no, I asked him to deduct my salary." He gave it to Ji and didn''t want to come back.


    "When is it going to go?" Ji Ting said with tears and laughter. "I guess he''s also selling you cheaply. We''ve already taken advantage of it. How can we be in arrears."


    "My salary has gone up." Shen Tu Chuan didn''t like that she looked down upon herself too much. She said faintly.


    Ji was stunned: "have you been at work for a month? How did it go up? "


    "When we talk about the next project for the company, the Commission may be several million, so it goes up." Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her to see her attitude.


    Ji listened and sat for a long time, carefully asked: "hundreds of Ten thousand? Are you sure? Can''t I hear you wrong again? What have you done to earn so much at one time? It''s not against the law, is it


    She was a little worried. Although Shen Tu Chuan was smart, he had too little experience. She was afraid that he would be cheated and fooled into doing illegal things.


    "No, it''s a normal company project." Shen Tu Chuan stares ahead.


    Ji Ting frowned: "what project? Tell me about it."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s lips moved, but he couldn''t say it for a while. Over the years, he has been used to being a shopkeeper. Except for major projects and capital flow, he was making decisions a week ago. He told her where to find a small project with a commission of only a few million yuan.


    When Ji heard that he didn''t speak, he worried even more: "you won''t be cheated. I''ll go to the company with you tomorrow."


    "There''s nothing to look at," she said. Shen Tu Chuan felt guilty first and gave her a cold look. "If you don''t believe me, I''ll bring back the project book to you tomorrow. Now I don''t want to talk about work."


    She can''t be allowed to go with her to the head office. He didn''t care much before, so most people only know that there is a boss behind the scenes, but they don''t know him. Recently, he is bored and often goes to see him. Many senior managers know him. What if Ji listens to him.


    With this in mind, Shen Tu Chuan''s expression was even lower, and she could not follow her to the head office.


    Sure enough, Ji listened to his grievance and coaxed him: "I believe that you are so powerful. Gu value is still half dead because of you. How can you talk about a project? I believe you."


    "Forget it, you just don''t believe me." Shen Tu Chuan likes that she is nervous about herself. Originally, she pretended to be angry just to avoid the crisis, but now she is a little addicted.


    Ji tinghelpless: "I believe you, just a little too surprised for a moment, did not do a good job expression management, you don''t angry with me, OK?"


    Shen Tu Chuan gave a cold hum.


    Ji listened to what he wanted to say, but seeing that he was not very proficient in driving, he thought about it and didn''t talk any more to distract him. After the two of them got off the bus, they bumped to hold his hand.


    Shen Tu Chuan gave her a slanting look and refused to let her lead him. Ji was really angry after hearing this, and quickly followed him and continued to lead him. Every time she caught Shen Tu Chuan, she deliberately dodged. After hiding twice, she thought it was too funny. She hurried forward for a while before she dared to raise her lips. Only when they got into the elevator, they had a face again.


    "Xiaochuan, I really don''t believe you. Don''t be angry, OK?" There are only two of them in the elevator. Ji tingtian is next to him with his face and touches his waist with his elbow. He looks like a coquettish.


    Shen Tu Chuan, who had seen her like this, immediately softened his heart. But when he thought of his blueprint, Sheng Sheng forbeared to talk to her.As soon as the elevator door opened, Shen Tu Chuan went straight through the living room and returned to his room, slamming the door shut. After confirming that the door had been locked twice, he raised his lips and released the joy from the bottom of his heart.


    Outside the door, Ji listens to whispering pleading and reflecting on himself. Does it hurt his self-esteem too much. Although there''s nothing wrong with worrying about him, he''s also an adult man. There''s no need to stare at him like a child.


    Shen Tu Chuan listened to her cat like voice, itching in his heart, and suddenly felt that he could take the opportunity to make some excessive demands.


    Well


    "Ogawa, Ogawa? Young master, young master, will you open the door? " Ji Ting groaned to the door, "I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I won''t doubt you next time. I''m so happy that you can make so much money. You''re really wonderful, young master..."


    Before he finished speaking, the door opened and Shen Tu Chuan looked at her coldly. Ji listened for a while, to his flattering smile, see he is not moved, stretch out a hand to hold his hand again.


    Shen tuchuan put his hand behind him and avoided her kindness. He was unmoved by her pathetic eyes: "don''t you want to make physical contact? Why hold hands? "


    "I want to make you happy." Ji listens.


    "What you don''t like, do you think I like it after you do it?" Shen Tu Chuan did not give in, "what do you regard me as, your dog?"


    "I don''t think so." Ji is a little nervous. I don''t understand why he reacted so much this time.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t open his face. The corners of his eyes were fragile and his voice was much lower: "you don''t like me, so you can calm me down in this way. But do you know how happy I am every time you take the initiative to hold my hand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry, I''m not thinking about it. " Season listen to pursed lips, some dejected hang head.


    Shen Tu Chuan laughed at himself: "forget it, you don''t like me, and I can''t force you to like it. Don''t do these inexplicable things in the future, or I can''t stand it. I accept your apology and you go."


    "I..." In this case, Ji Ting will not dare to go.


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her and tried to control her expression. Her voice was low and indifferent: "don''t feel guilty. You don''t like me. It''s not your fault."


    Ji listened to a look up, saw his slightly red eyes, subconsciously said: "I don''t like you!"


    "What did you say? Say it again Shen Tu Chuan suddenly looked at her, his eyes were real shock and Qi Ji. He was just trying to cheat a kiss, but now he seems to have an unexpected harvest.


    Ji Ting was startled by him: "I, I said I didn''t dislike you..."


    Words did not finish, he was suddenly dragged into his arms, biting her lips, completely refused to listen to her words.


    He doesn''t like "but". It''s enough to know that she likes herself Yes, in the young master''s mind, there is no meaning of dislike, that is, like, which can not be refuted.


    Ji Ting always thinks that he misunderstood something and beat his chest to make him let go of himself. But the dog man only kisses her twice and makes great progress every time. After a while, her eyes begin to relax and her legs begin to soften. She can barely stand by holding Shen Tu Chuan''s neck.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes color deep a few Xu, breathing also began to instability, holding her directly to hold people against the wall. It''s very quiet in such a big house, only the sound of water.


    Gradually, Shen Tu Chuan was no longer satisfied and reached out to unbutton her shirt. The cool fingertips touch the skin. Ji Ting suddenly wakes up and pushes him. Don''t open your face and miss his kiss Young master can''t... "


    "Why not, young master?" Shen Tu Chuan asked in her ear in a low voice.


    Ji Ting was held in his arms, his feet could not touch the ground, and he could only hold his shoulder to stay away from his face. When he heard his ambiguous questions, his voice weakened: "don''t ask such ambiguous questions, I won''t be deceived..."


    "Let me ask you a simple question. Do you fall in love with the young master?" "Shen Tu Chuan said a pause, and added," can only answer a word


    "No Ji Ting''s feet are off the ground, and his IQ begins to occupy the high ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Tu Chuan bit against her shoulder, heard her painful murmur, then released, looked at her with dangerous eyes, "give you another chance."


    "I don''t know." Ji tinghong''s face is soft and weak, but he refuses. In fact, she did not know this situation, and what strength she refused, but she just wanted to refuse.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment and bit her again. Ji was annoyed: "do you belong to a dog?"


    "I''ll give you one last chance," Shen Tu Chuan said and interrupted her calmly. "The answer this time is to decide whether I''ll have dinner or eat you later. You can think about it."


    "What will eat me..." Ji''s voice trembled.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s mouth raised a deep smile: "you know what I mean."


    "I..." Ji listen to want to say don''t understand, but and he looked at the moment immediately don''t speak, for a while mutter a, "you this is forcing me.""Yes, so answer me quickly." He was patient enough to endure her jumping in front of him.


    Ji Ting bit his lip and whispered "um" for a while.


    "Say what?" Shen Tu Chuan didn''t hear clearly.


    Ji took a look at him, lowered his head quickly, and gave a clearer "Er" sound.


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned and let her down for a while. At the moment when his feet stepped on the ground, Ji was relieved. As soon as he looked up, he saw Shen Tu Chuan''s regretful eyes.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "You don''t have to agree." Shen Tu Chuan has some regrets. He still wants to go through the process of "eating dry, wiping clean" and then determining the relationship.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her white red cheek, but he couldn''t help poking it. When he found that she was still familiar with her hand, he cheerfully raised his eyebrows: "but since we have agreed, it''s hard to go back. Some things are not so anxious."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shen Tu Chuan, have a face. " Ji is speechless.


    Shen Tu Chuan gave her a suffocating hug. Because of the height difference between the two people, he waved his hand to hold the person in his arms, which means her face was directly on his clothes. After holding for a long time, he felt that his brain was lack of oxygen.


    After Ji Ting beat him on the back twice in protest, he reluctantly released her and held her hand.


    "Don''t you let me lead you?" Ji Ting glanced at him.


    Shen Tu Chuan snorted: "I''m not happy just now. Of course I won''t let you lead me."


    "Happy now?" Ji tingtiao eyebrows.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment. He suddenly became serious. He looked at her with deep eyes for a long time. He raised his lips and answered, "I''m very happy, very happy."


    The season listened to Leng for a while, didn''t restrain also followed to smile. Darn it, she is not promising even if she is flustered by a novel character.


    Now the state is not suitable to talk about these, she coughed, forced to change the topic: "don''t you make money? Invite me to dinner, I want to eat expensive. "


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Ji listened for three seconds and looked at him seriously: "what''s the most expensive?"


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment and couldn''t help laughing.


    Ji Ting is a little embarrassed. Although her real life is a petty bourgeoisie, it is far from being rich. Besides, she is not a revengeful consumer and has never been to a high-end place.


    As for wearing books Well, the couple had a lot of money on both occasions. Unfortunately, one of them shut her up and didn''t get out of the house. The other managed to shut her down and went bankrupt. She didn''t really feel the life of a rich man.


    ¡­¡­ Next time you wear books, you must be a rich and powerful person!


    Ji listens to murmur and is led downstairs by Shen Tu Chuan.


    When Shen Tu Chuan stepped on the gas pedal, Ji tut said, "in fact, if you really make money like this, we can buy a new car worth more than 100000 yuan. It looks too shabby. People''s cars are silent."


    "I''m afraid you think I''m spending too much money." Shen Tu Chuan said lightly.


    Ji Tingyi flattered: "it''s not that we don''t have much money in our bank. Now you''ve made money. Of course, it''s different."


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her and saw her gallant expression and laughed: "little snob."


    Ji Ting laughs with him. He just feels that he doesn''t have to worry about money afterwards. The whole person is much more relaxed.


    "Now that I can make money, do you want to quit?" Shen Tu Chuan asked casually.


    Ji hesitated for a while and said, "it''s not good to quit the job they''ve been looking for. I''ll do it for a while. Let''s talk about it."


    "Then hurry up. Winter is coming. It''s very cold." Shen Tu Chuan reminded.


    Ji listened and thought of the fear of being dominated by getting up in winter. He immediately nodded solemnly. Shen Tu Chuan see her obedience, in a good mood to hook up the corner of the lip.


    The car flows slowly with the traffic, and soon arrives in front of a high-end restaurant. Ji listens to the fact that the people who come and go outside are all dressed delicately. Then he looks at the fact that both of them are casual clothes. For a moment, he is worried: "will people drive us out?"


    "No way." Shen Tu Chuan comforted her.


    Ji''s mind is a little fixed, and then he thinks that it''s OK to be driven out. It''s a big deal to find a roadside stall to have a barbecue, which just makes Shen Tu Chuan angry. With that in mind, the car has arrived in front of the restaurant.


    The uniformed parking staff at the door saw their car from a distance and ran to wait. As soon as the car stopped, they politely came forward to open the door for them. Ji listened uneasily and said thanks. After getting off the bus, he saw Shen tuchuan give the key to the parking attendant and reach for her.


    She went to hold Shen Tu Chuan''s hand with a smile. As she quickly entered the restaurant, she heard several waiters behind her sigh: "this car is limited in the world. It seems that there are only a dozen."


    "It should be. You should be careful. It''s estimated that the car will have to be shipped abroad to repair any paint that has been wiped off. It won''t cost enough to sell your house at that time."


    Then there was a feeling. Ji turned his head curiously after hearing it, and saw a black BMW coming.BMW It''s expensive at first sight. Ji listens to the feeling in the heart two, turned round to follow Shen Tu Chuan to go to the card seat.


    The environment in the restaurant is quiet, and each card holder has a very clever shielding design. The card holder can see the situation outside, but it can''t see the situation inside the card holder outside.


    The waiter hands the menu to Ji ting. Ji Ting looks at the price and feels a little sorry for coming to eat them. Do not come over all came, button button search is not her character, so quickly picked a few things they like.


    After waiting for the waiter to leave, Ji Ting sighed: "it''s really expensive here."


    "If you like, I''ll bring you every day." After that, Shen Tu Chuan thought seriously whether this store is his own industry or not.


    I think so. He told me a week ago that he wanted to invest in high-end catering.


    Although I know it''s unrealistic to come every day, Ji Ting likes his calmness. He nods happily, drinks the lemonade and chats with him.


    When the steak was delivered, Ji Ting turned back. The waiter just lifted the lid and mixed with the sound of steak zizila. A familiar voice came in: "Mr. Zhou, you believe me, this project is absolutely OK. If it''s not that I don''t have enough funds, I really don''t want to get a share."


    Ji listened for a moment and looked outside. He saw Gu value and Zhou Qian walking together. Gu was much thinner than before, and his eyes were black and blue. Although he was wearing an expensive suit with a big back, he looked very haggard. We can imagine how much trouble this mess brought to him.


    "Look, Ogawa." Shen Tu Chuan''s face to Ji Ting is like his back to Zhou Qian and Gu Shou. Ji Ting reminds him in a low voice.


    Shen Tu Chuan had heard Gu''s voice for a long time, but he didn''t want to pay attention to it. Seeing Ji''s face full of gossip, he stopped for a moment, turned his head and looked at it, and then turned his head back.


    "Concentrate on eating." He frowned.


    Ji listens to the corner of his mouth to smoke. After the two people leave, he picks up the knife and fork: "aren''t you curious?"


    "Curious about what?" Shen Tu Chuan looks down to eat, "now in the whole industry, there are only a few people who can help Gu value eat the project. Except Zhou Qian, these people are all conservatives like Shen Tu Shan. He will find Zhou Qian''s head, which is no surprise."


    "Will you help him before that week?" Ji is worried. Shen Tu Chuan said before that the project is high-risk and profitable. If he really participated in the project a week ago and helped Gu value tide over the crisis, would Gu value go a step further?


    With that in mind, Ji Ting feels that the steak is not fragrant.


    Shen Tu Chuan a face helpless: "you eat well."


    "You haven''t answered me yet. He should be involved in the project, right?" Ji Ting frowns.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment. In order not to worry her, she said: "yes, otherwise, thanks to Shen Tu''s family''s many years of contacts and status, Gu will also get through the difficulties. Only by participating in the project a week ago can he be killed completely."


    Ji listened to Leng for a while and opened his eyes in surprise: "you mean, I was helping you a week ago. Why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because he is my subordinate, Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her, considered for a moment and said slowly, "because it''s more profitable to take the project alone than to cooperate."


    "Isn''t it a big risk?" Ji listen to ask.


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his lips: "I''m here."


    ¡­¡­ Yeah, forget about it. Ji Tingding looked at him for a long time and laughed at ease.


    "Can we eat now?" Shen Tu Chuan picks eyebrows.


    Ji Ting nodded with a smile and began to cut her steak. You have your reason, this restaurant is really good taste, coupled with good mood, season listen to eat small stomach round taut just stop.


    After a short rest and paying the bill, they went out together. Ji Ting was waiting at the door. Shen Tu Chuan went to drive by himself.


    Ji Ting stands alone at the door of the restaurant, and soon sees Shen Tu Chuan''s car coming. She is about to pass by when she hears someone calling behind her: "Ji Ting?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Ji tingjiao took a puff and subconsciously walked forward. As a result, the man behind didn''t look at all. He ran two steps to catch up with her and patted her on the shoulder: "didn''t you see me?"


    Ji listen to speechless back, is not the girl next to her station: "ah, good coincidence, you also come here to eat?"


    "I can''t afford to wait for my boyfriend here. He is the restaurant manager here." the salary of high-end restaurants is not low, and the girl looks proud when she mentions her boyfriend.


    Ji couldn''t hear her point, so she didn''t go along with her boasting. The girl was speechless: "you don''t know, this is also an industry of our head office. The waiters only recruit high marks in small languages. My boyfriend is only 30 years old, and he has become a manager, which is very powerful."


    "Yes? That''s good. " Ji listened perfunctorily and saw that Shen Tu Chuan''s car was coming, so he was ready to leave.


    When the girl saw that she refused to praise her boyfriend, she scoffed in her heart and looked at Ji Ting suspiciously, "what about you? What are you doing here? "


    "My boyfriend invited me to dinner." Ji tingxiaoxiao said that she had a boyfriend before. She wanted to block those rotten peach blossoms in the company. Now she really has one.The girl laughed and looked at her: "you Isn''t your boyfriend from a bad family? "


    "The family situation is not good, occasionally also have to eat a good meal is not, also regarded as a reward," Ji said after listening to the car in front of the flash light, she ran to the other side and said, "I''ll go first, don''t talk."


    Then he ran into the car and urged Shen Tu Chuan to "go, go."


    "What''s the rush?" Shen Tu Chuan frowned.


    Ji listened to TUT: "I''ve met a disgusting colleague. I''m afraid she''ll catch up and chat again."


    "I don''t like it so much. Quit."


    Season listens to slant him one eye: "all said, busy again after this period of time resigns."


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her discontentedly and began to think seriously about how to shut down this branch company in the shortest time.


    Ji didn''t know what he was thinking. He opened the fruit bag from the restaurant, squeezed a grape and put it in his mouth. Shen Tu Chuan, who was preparing for Tianliang''s destruction, immediately forgot his business.


    "Sweet?" Ji listened and asked.


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded: "sweet."


    Season listen to satisfaction, lazy leaning on the back, gradually sleepy. Shen Tu Chuan took a look at her and put her seat down with one hand to make her more comfortable.


    Ji listens and sleeps vaguely, but he can''t sleep to death. When the car stops, he is about to wake up. When the sound of closing the door rings, he is completely awake.


    She opened her eyes and saw that the car was parked in the roadside parking space, in front of the pharmacy in front of the community, but there was no one in the driver''s seat.


    What about Shen Tu Chuan?


    Ji straightened up and looked around. After looking around, he didn''t find anyone. Just as he was getting ready to get off, he saw that he came out of the drugstore with a bag.


    She just relaxed and asked after he got on the bus, "are you sick?"


    "No Shen Tu Chuan was on fire.


    "Then what are you doing?"


    "Buy something useful." Shen Tu Chuan gave her a meaningful look.


    Ji Ting looks at the bag in his hand curiously: "what did you buy?"


    "Go back and you''ll know." Shen tuchuan put the bag on his seat and didn''t mean to show it to her.


    Ji tingqing snorted: "if you don''t look, you don''t look."


    In order to show that she was not curious at all, she decided not to talk to him. As a result, Shen Tu Chuan did not take the initiative to bring up the topic, so they were silent all the way home.


    The elevator goes up one by one. Ji Ting is more and more curious about what he has in his bag. When the elevator door opens, he suddenly reaches out to grab it, trying to grab it while he is not on guard.


    Who knows that Shen Tu Chuan''s reaction is so fast that he raises the bag directly over his head. Ji Ting jumps up and doesn''t reach it. Instead, he hugs him.


    "Forget it, it''s not rare!" Ji listens to a light hum and turns back to the room with a straight face.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes flashed a smile: "remember to take a bath."


    "It''s none of your business!" Ji Ting left four words and slammed the door. He took off his coat and walked inside. He went to the sofa and lay down for a rest. Then he got up to take a bath.


    ¡­¡­ What''s in it?


    After hearing that Ji realized that he was thinking about that again, he was so angry that he pinched his face. He insisted that he should not be so unpromising this time.


    She took a quick bath, put on a nightgown and went out. Just as she was about to lie down, there was a knock at the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Season listen to doubt, all want to sleep still come over why?


    "Open the door."


    Ji listened for a while, but she went to open the door. Shen Tu Chuan''s hair was still wet outside. She obviously just came out of the bath. She frowned and let her in. "Come here, I''ll blow your hair for you."


    This person''s living habits are really bad. After washing his hair, he often doesn''t blow it and leaves it to dry freely. Even if he is a normal person, he is so sick that he doesn''t take care of himself. It''s really irritating.


    Shen Tu Chuan naturally won''t say that he is just for her to help blow his hair. He doesn''t blow it himself. After hearing this, he immediately sits down on the sofa and looks at her with a towel wrapped on her head. He kindly says, "I''ll blow it for you when you finish blowing it for me."


    ¡­¡­ Adults who have not intentionally or unintentionally seen a few messy films, listen to him this is quite ambiguous words, season listen to unpromising blush.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her suspiciously: "do you like it very much? It''s worth being shy, too? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shut up Ji Ting turned on the hairdryer to the maximum and refused to talk to him again.


    Shen Tu Chuan squints his eyes and leans lazily on the sofa to enjoy her care. When his hair is finished, he grabs Ji Ting''s hand and drags people from the back of the sofa when she doesn''t pay attention.


    Ji heard a exclamation, only felt that she turned over across the back of the sofa. When she thought she was going to fall, she fell steadily in Shen Tu Chuan''s arms.


    She looked at Shen Tu Chuan''s face in silence and said, "Hey, why are you so strong at this time?" What about Shentu Daiyu? Can the frail and sickly person still break down from time to time?


    "I have a lot of strength at other times. Would you like to try?" Shen Tu Chuan asked in a dumb voice.Ji Ting She recognized this time that he was just joking about color. She didn''t understand what had broken through his Ren Du two pulse and made him so shameless suddenly.


    As if to see the doubts of Ji Ting, Shen Tu Chuan implicitly replied: "the main reason is that there is no definite relationship before."


    ¡­¡­ So I''m afraid to scare her to endure. Now that I''m sure of the relationship, I think I can do whatever I want, right? Ji Ting suddenly regretted his carelessness.


    Ji Ting struggles to go down, but he keeps him in his arms. She looks at him angrily: "let me go down."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll blow your hair." Shen Tu Chuan finished, untied the towel on her head, and really began to blow her hair seriously.


    When the warm and moderate wind blows, the originally wet hair gradually becomes smooth. Ji Ting is a little sleepy, and now she is lazy. Even if Shen Tu Chuan''s other hand has let her go, she is too lazy to move.


    Lying on Shen Tu Chuan''s body, she closed her eyes and enjoyed it. When the hair dryer stopped, she half closed her eyes and asked, "is it all right?"


    "Well." Shen Tu Chuan''s voice is hoarse.


    Ji Ting yawned and got up lazily: "then go back, I''m going to sleep." Said to go to the bed, to the bed.


    Then she suddenly felt a hot person sticking on her back. She was shocked. Before she turned to look at it, she was carried by the person''s weight and fell on the quilt.


    When Shen Tu Chuan fell down, he held his arm and didn''t really hit Ji Ting, but Ji Ting still snorted and looked at him sleepily and startled: "what are you doing?"


    "Isn''t it sleep?" Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes darkened.


    Ji listens to the brain a little knot: "that, that you go back to sleep..."


    "You''re my woman. I want to sleep. You." Shen Tu Chuan said his demands frankly.


    Ji was stunned. Her face suddenly turned red. She broke away from Shen Tu Chuan in a hurry and ran to the corner of the bed: "sleep fart, you go out for me!"


    "Why?" Shen Tu Chuan didn''t expect that she would refuse. Her expression was not good for a while.


    Ji Ting glared: "why, have you seen the first day to determine the relationship on the direct home run?"? You''re not as eager as you to be a hooligan! "


    "Isn''t that normal? Don''t you want it? " Shen Tu Chuan sat up with a stiff face.


    Ji listen to be provoked by his straightforward words on the face of the heat did not go down: "I do not want, you quickly give me out, or I will take the pillow hit you!"


    With that, she held a pillow in her arms and seemed to give it to him at any time.


    As soon as Shen Tu Chuan heard that she didn''t want to be herself, her face immediately sank down, and her eyes were full of danger and anger: "you mean, I''m not attractive to you?"


    Ji Ting didn''t want to nod his head, but before he nodded his head, he saw that he was not happy. He immediately resisted the impulse of nodding his head and looked at him with a white eye: "what do you mean is that you want me to be your girlfriend to do this?"


    "Of course not." Shen Tu Chuan frowned.


    Ji Ting sneers: "so do I. are you in a bit of a hurry? We''ve only had a formal relationship for less than five hours, so we can''t wait? "


    "Isn''t it right?" This time he was really puzzled.


    Ji was stunned for a moment, and even thought that the current situation was a little funny: "of course not! At least we''ll have to wait a few days to get used to the relationship between lovers. " This man is more intelligent than most people, but his common sense is not as good as that of a child. Sometimes I really don''t know if I should be angry with him.


    Shen Tu Chuan definitely looked at her for a long time and threw the things in his pocket on the bed unhappily: "I''m still looking forward to it."


    Ji listens to fix one''s eyes to see, is the thing that won''t have in the home absolutely, the corner of her mouth can''t help but smoke for a while. With his just mysterious is to buy family planning supplies, it''s really hard for him so thoughtful.


    She coughed, carefully comfort: "you don''t worry too much, this thing will happen naturally, don''t be too deliberate."


    "Do you understand?" Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes narrowed.


    Ji Ting blinked: "at least I know better than you?"


    Shen Tu Chuan thought that he was also somewhat frustrated. He had never thought that he would fall in love with anyone one day, so he never paid attention to gender issues. As a result, during this period of time, he didn''t want to read until he used time: "I will complete this knowledge as soon as possible."


    "Don''t ask me if you don''t understand. Don''t read by yourself." Ji Ting was afraid that he would find some messy books to come back, so he quickly stopped his idea.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips and looked at her. He walked around the bed with a straight face and stared at her without expression.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    "Wait." Shen Tu Chuan spits out a noble and cool word.


    Ji didn''t understand: "what are you waiting for?"


    "Wait for one to happen naturally."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, she just said it, didn''t she?


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ùChuaner: I''m looking forward to having sex every day You can be a person once in a while, really


    ah This chapter is too sweet. Let''s drop the horse tomorrow (it''s enough to prove that I didn''t save the manuscript. It''s all edited now). This chapter continues with the red envelope, comrades, duck rush! You''ve scored a lot for me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    In the end, Shen Tu Chuan didn''t wait until it happened naturally or naturally. Instead, he waited until he was thrown out by his girlfriend.


    It''s still a long time. One day he will get what he wants. Shen Tu Chuan goes back to his house and looks at his plastic bag of "tools". He goes to bed with regret.


    Thanks to the scooter, Ji Ting got up half an hour late the next morning, washed and changed clothes happily, cleaned up and walked to the door. At the beginning, a warm touch fell on his lips.


    She was stunned for a moment. She looked at the man who leaned over to kiss her at the door. For a long time, she was helpless: "just for this, are you waiting here?"


    "Well, it''s been a long time. You got up late today." Shen Tu Chuan holds the doorframe with one hand and looks at her lazily.


    Speaking of this, Ji Ting is in a good mood again: "I''m not buying a car. I don''t have to rush the bus to get up early."


    "Come on, eat." Shen Tu Chuan was infected by her emotion, and there was a smile on his lips. He reached out and touched her head, turned and walked out.


    Ji listen to quickly with the past: "what do we eat this time?"


    "Soup bag?"


    "Yes." Ji Tingxin agrees. Since she said she didn''t want to eat the same food every day, their breakfast was basically solved outside.


    Two people drive their "little broken car" to the steamed stuffed bun shop. After dinner, Shen Tu Chuan takes Ji ting to the door of the company and takes out a new thing from his pocket.


    It''s an emerald bracelet.


    When did you buy it


    "Two days ago, I was going to give it to you yesterday, but I forgot it. Put it on." Shen tuchuan handed her the bracelet.


    Ji Ting took it and enjoyed it. As always, he praised the current counterfeiting technology. Every time he made something, the appearance was very good, and this jade bracelet was warm, like the best jade described on TV.


    She took off the diamond bracelet and put on the bracelet with great effort. Looking at the jade bracelet hanging on her white and slender wrist, she nodded with satisfaction: "thank you. This is very nice."


    "Just like it." Shen Tu Chuan was also very satisfied.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao puts the bracelet on the groove of the door. It''s not that she doesn''t care about Shen Tu Chuan''s mind, but that he seems to have poked the nest of counterfeiters and sent these things to herself every day, which makes her pay no attention at all.


    There''s still a bunch of glittering things on the dresser. She has no time to tidy them up.


    "Then I''ll go. Be careful on your way." Ji then went to open the door. As a result, when he touched the handle of the door, he heard a click and couldn''t open it again.


    She reluctantly turned back: "unlock me." Don''t think she doesn''t know. He just locked the door.


    Shen Tu Chuan gently glanced at her: "you haven''t kissed me yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Have I ever kissed you before? " Ji Ting looks at him suspiciously. If he didn''t lose his memory and listen to his firm meaning, he really thinks that farewell kiss is a must for both of them.


    Shen Tu Chuan sniffed at the words: "no formal relationship has been established before."


    "Now that it''s settled, there''s got to be a goodbye kiss, right?" Ji is not amused.


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his eyelids and glanced at her to give her a look. Ji listened to the moment to understand the spirit, leaned over and printed a kiss on his lips: "can I go to work? Honey


    "Go ahead..." Shen Tu Chuan heard the three words behind her, breathing a little unsteady, pale face floating a thin layer of red.


    Ji didn''t help pinching his nose, got off the car with a smile, stood at the door of the company and waved to him. After seeing him leave, he turned and went upstairs.


    As soon as I entered the office, I immediately felt that the atmosphere was different from usual. If I looked at her like nothing, I would fall on her from time to time. Ji didn''t care about it, so he sat down on the work station after punching the card.


    The people who had just gathered to chat were all scattered and returned to their own positions. The girl next to her sees the jade bracelet on Ji Ting''s wrist at a glance, and gives out a cold hum with disdain.


    Ji Ting looks at her inexplicably, turns on the computer and starts to sort out the previous work records. When the girl next to her saw that she was so calm, she couldn''t help but mutter in a low voice: "what are you going to do?"


    After such a period of time, Ji Ting has regarded her as the air for a long time, and there is no response when she hears the speech. She is allowed to sneer at the table and deliberately make a lot of noise.


    The girl was very angry for a long time. When she saw that she didn''t accept the move, she felt more like she was holding a fire. Finally, she stretched her neck and chatted up: "did your boyfriend buy the jade bracelet?"


    "Yes." Ji Ting stares at the computer. He owes all his spare light.


    The girl said, "isn''t your boyfriend very poor? Even if these things are fake, how much will they cost? "


    "He will." Ji Ting has only three words.


    The girl choked in her throat and went back to her position with disdain for a long time. She muttered in a voice that everyone could hear: "if he wants to, who knows if it''s from his boyfriend or from other old men? Some people are so poor that they don''t know if they are green."Her words lead to the laughter around, Ji Ting frowned and didn''t pay attention to her.


    As a result, this makes the girls more energetic, and their voice is also loud: "if I say that some girls from poor families are easy to go astray, they usually don''t see good ones, and they can hook up with each other with a candy. Otherwise, I won''t let my brother find such a girlfriend. It''s better to be a family member."


    Ji Ting is typing hand meal, eyebrows gradually tightened, this time she did not when did not hear, but turned to look at the girls, a calm face asked: "you are talking about me?"


    The girl felt guilty for a moment when she looked at her fierce eyes, but after many people looked this way, her courage immediately grew up: "I said who knows, if I hadn''t seen some people get on the luxury car yesterday, I would have been cheated."


    Ji Ting''s eyes fell on the cup full of mineral water, ready to move. Suddenly, she heard about the car, and her expression was a little strange: "the luxury car you mentioned is the little broken car I took yesterday?"


    "Yes, your boyfriend is so poor. How can he afford to drive a Ferrari antique car? I''m afraid some people didn''t go out with him yesterday?" When the girl saw her face hesitated, she immediately felt that she had caught hold of her.


    Ji Ting blinked: "that''s my boyfriend."


    "Can a poor boyfriend afford that luxury car?" The girl''s eyes glared, obviously not believing.


    Ji Ting actually has all kinds of guesses in his mind at the moment, but he doesn''t show half of them on his face. He even has some arrogance in his eyes: "it''s just an antique car, even if it''s rich? Can you stop being so shallow


    Suddenly, the girl with shallow eyelids said Do you know how much that car costs? "


    "You can''t afford it. Why do you care about the price all the time? That car belongs to my boyfriend. The one who was with me yesterday is also my boyfriend. If you have nothing to do, you''d better worry about your own family. Don''t always stare at other people''s lives. " Ji listens to your reply.


    "If your boyfriend really wants so much money, he will let you wear more than 100 clothes and buy you fake jewelry? I think you went out with other men yesterday! " Girls also don''t know what they are struggling with. Anyway, they don''t want to believe that Ji Ting''s boyfriend is a rich man.


    Ji heard a sneer: "I bought the clothes myself. As for the jewelry, if I say it''s fake, you believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t want you to stare at my things all day, so I don''t say anything. Since you are so slandering me, I''ll tell you straight. Please don''t observe what I wear all day, and don''t worry about what my boyfriend gives me. You''d better take good care of your boyfriend."


    "What''s wrong with my boyfriend?" The girl''s most proud is to make a manager''s boyfriend. Hearing Ji''s disdainful tone, she immediately jumped.


    Ji listen to leisurely slant her one eye: "not how, it is to feel oneself when manager, still want to save the money of a card seat, let girlfriend stand outside the restaurant to wait for this matter, very stingy."


    "I didn''t want to go in there!" In front of so many people, she was suddenly pointed out that her boyfriend was stingy, and the girl was immediately angry.


    Ji Ting not only didn''t hate her, but followed her words with pity: "yes, you are willing to wait outside the restaurant at more than 9 p.m., not your boyfriend''s problem."


    "You


    The girl was so angry that she couldn''t speak. After holding on for a long time, she was about to tear her face and quarrel with her when she suddenly saw Ji Ting holding the water cup and looking at herself: "the big deal is to be dismissed. Anyway, my boyfriend can support me."


    Although my boyfriend works in a high-end restaurant, he never thought of raising her girl


    Because of the fear of wearing shoes barefoot, finally the girl went back to her work station, did not dare to follow Ji tingciba. Ji listens to Leng hum, sitting in front of the computer desk, quietly searching for Ferrari''s antique car with his mobile phone.


    One picture after another was crossed. When he saw Shen Tu Chuan''s car, Ji Ting looked at the price carefully, and then took a deep breath.


    ¡­¡­ Why did Shen Tu Chuan cheat her?!


    She felt as if she was holding her breath and immediately sent a text message to Shen Tu Chuan with a cold face: to tell you the truth, how much is that car?


    Shen Tu Chuan, who has already arrived at the head office and is lying on the sofa of the president''s office, is about to catch up. Suddenly, his mobile phone vibrates and he opens it without thinking about it. He sees Ji listening to the news.


    He frowned, Leng is to see her anger from these words, so he listened to the news to Ji, and called Zhou Qian to come in.


    Shen tuchuan: forty or fifty thousand. What''s the matter?


    Ji listened to his text messages, suddenly anonymous fire: you dare to lie, right? This is a limited number of Ferrari cars. There are only a few in the world. You tell me tens of thousands of dollars?


    At the same time that she sent a text message, Zhou Qian also came in. Shen Tu Chuan frowned after reading the message and asked Zhou Qian coldly, "how much did I pay for the car I''m driving now?"


    I didn''t know what happened a week ago. I nervously reported a number.


    Shen Tu Chuan


    He is silent for a long time, looking at the short message that Ji listens to, hesitant, do not know is to tell the truth about this, or continue to cheat her. It takes a thousand to tell a lie. He doesn''t want to cheat her.While he was editing the text message explanation, Ji listened to the text message again: break up! You''re a liar. You''re rich, aren''t you?!


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face immediately cooled down. He deleted the previous explanation and replied with a straight face: don''t even think about it. Don''t mention these two words in the future.


    Ji Ting: you lied to me, but you didn''t allow me to break up?


    Shen tuchuan: I didn''t lie to you, just tens of thousands.


    After he sent a text message, he regretted it, but now he is in a dilemma, so he has to go on: I''ll call you a week ago, and you can ask yourself.


    Then a series of numbers are attached to the end of the passage.


    Ji Ting looks at this series of figures, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. The first time she heard the girl next door talking, she suspected that Shen Tu Chuan had been rich all the time, but she was lying to her during this period of time. But now, it seems that''s not the case.


    In order to prove the conjecture, Ji Ting went to the stairwell to call Zhou Qian, where he only rang once and got through.


    "Hello?" A week ago, looking at the cold president in front of him, he wiped his sweat silently.


    Ji Ting took a deep breath, humbly said hello to him, and then directly asked, "I heard Shen Tu Chuan say that his car was bought from you, right?"


    "Yes Ah, yes Try to calm down a week ago.


    Ji Ting pursed his lips: "I have a look at the price of that car. It seems to be very expensive. How much did you sell it to him?"


    "Not much, just tens of thousands of dollars." I was nervous a week ago.


    Ji Ting was silent for a moment: "tens of millions of cars, you sell them for tens of thousands of yuan?" Is this treating her like a fool?


    "Yes, actually that car is not mine. It belongs to master Shentu''s mother. I just want to find a reason to give it back to him. As for how much it costs, it doesn''t matter at all. I''m just afraid that he won''t accept it, so I''m willing to accept it." Weeks ago, seeing that Shen Tu Chuan nodded slightly, he knew that he had passed the test for this reason and was immediately relieved.


    Ji did not expect that there was such a layer in the middle. He was stunned and then laughed: "OK, I know. Thank you." After that, he chatted for a while and hung up.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s message was sent quickly: have you asked?


    Ji listened to the corners of his mouth for a moment, and suddenly thought of a doubt: are you with him, deliberately let him say so?


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent and called directly for a long time. Ji felt guilty when he saw the caller ID, but he coughed and then dared to answer: "why?"


    "He''s the boss and I''m a clerk. Do you think we''re together now?" Lying on the sofa of the small staff finish, cold sweep a big boss standing in front of him, big boss immediately submissive smile.


    Ji Ting was convinced and said, "well, I misunderstood you."


    "And then?" Shen Tu Chuan asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I apologize. I''m sorry. "


    Shen Tu Chuan snorted coldly, but he didn''t buy it: "you apologized once yesterday, do you want to repeat it today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t be angry with me. It''s all my fault. I''ll go back early tonight. Shall we go on a date? " Ji listens to flattering questions.


    Shen Tu Chuan Good I can''t refuse a date or anything.


    Before watching the week of eating dog food, he said, "I''m going to eat dog food." He thought the president was going to be angry, but he said a good word? As expected, the president''s wife has a good command of her husband!


    After a few more words, Ji hung up. Shen tuchuan put away his mobile phone and looked at Zhou Qian coldly: "didn''t I ask you to prepare a broken car for me?"


    "There''s nothing worse in your garage than the one you''re driving now." Explain carefully a week ago.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment You go out. "


    "All right." A week ago, he wiped the sweat on his forehead, turned around and walked out. In the end, he didn''t understand why he did things according to the orders of the president, but the president was still not very happy.


    ¡­¡­ That Ferrari is really the oldest car.


    For Ji Ting, who had a different understanding, she was relieved to know that Shen Tu Chuan had not cheated herself. She went back to work and continued to work. The girl next to her stretched her face as soon as she came in and let out a cold air.


    Ji is too lazy to pay attention to her. She can do whatever she should. She treats her as the air. It''s completely torn between the two. Ji Ting doesn''t feel uncomfortable, but relaxed. After all, he doesn''t need to be observed and looked at all the time. It''s really great!


    In order to celebrate, she decided to invite Shen Tu Chuan to dinner and watch a movie in the evening.


    After work in the evening, the familiar car stops in front of the door again. Several colleagues who come down together immediately notice that they are all aiming at Ji ting. Ji Ting ignores them and gets on the car gracefully.


    "I didn''t expect her boyfriend to be so rich. She was so low-key before. She came to experience life together." A female colleague showed envy.


    Another female colleague answered: "yes, I said she is so beautiful. How can she find a poor partner? It turns out that people just don''t want to make too much publicity."


    "Forget it, you really believe her." The girl who just had a quarrel with Ji can''t hold her breath.The two looked at her and laughed: "can you believe that? My boyfriend is driving here. "


    "Why didn''t he get out of the car?" Girls pick eyebrows, "I''m afraid it''s old and ugly. I''m sorry to introduce it to us."


    "We don''t allow parking at the gate of our company. He certainly can''t get off." A female colleague answered.


    "The girl sniffed:" that can always show a face, you see his window closed so firmly, certainly ashamed to see people


    The two felt that they had nothing to say to her. They looked at each other and left for a reason. The girl looked at the direction of Ji Ting''s car, and her eyes were full of jealousy.


    After Ji Ting gets on the bus, she grabs Shen tuchuan''s wrist to make a preemptive attack. Shen tuchuan originally wanted to take advantage of today''s business. When she stirred up, she lost her temper and grabbed her hand when the red light was on.


    "Going on a date today?" Asked Shen Tu Chuan.


    Ji nodded: "let''s go to the cinema."


    "Good." At this time, she agreed to everything she said.


    Two people went to the cinema, had dinner together, and walked home at more than 10 p.m., hand in hand walking in the community.


    "There are stars. Tomorrow should be a sunny day." Ji Ting looks up at the sky.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked into her eyes, as if there were stars. He raised his lips: "yes, it''s very beautiful."


    "I think so," Ji Ting moved his neck and saw the white fog in his mouth. "Winter is really coming. It must be very cold in this period of time. Pay more attention to your health."


    "Well." Shen Tu Chuan nodded and agreed.


    Ji listened askance to him: "forget it, I''d rather worry about it. If I hadn''t bought clothes for you last time, you might still be wearing the one you ran out of Shentu''s house."


    A smile flashed through Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes.


    Ji Ting looked at him again and felt a headache: "you said you don''t have any life skills. What can I do without me in the future?"


    "Just stay with me." Shen Tu Chuan is very calm.


    Season listen to speechless, a long time utter Chi: "also can be like this." If she doesn''t take care of him, I''m afraid that he will either starve himself or be trapped outside It seems that her existence is very important.


    Ji Ting sighed and went home with him. Just as he was about to enter the bedroom, he caught him and hugged him: "can I wait until it''s all right today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, let go Ji Ting is cruel and heartless.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment, holding her face in exchange for a long kiss, which reluctantly released her: "please work hard, or I will consider locking you up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the last world, the same is true for male couples. If they don''t agree with each other, they have to be related to each other. She found that the male couples in the two worlds always inadvertently overlap.


    Shen Tu Chuan saw that she did not speak. He thought she was scared. He pursed his lips and explained, "I''m joking."


    "I know." That''s strange. Now that I have said it, I must have thought about it. The season listens to in the heart sneer a, on the face a faction genial.


    The two stood at the door of the bedroom for a while, and finally ended up going back to each room.


    The weather is getting colder and colder, and the two men''s sweaters and coats from the beginning are finally replaced by down jackets. Shen Tu Chuan seldom went out before. He always wore thin pajamas in the house with floor heating, but now he has to go out every day. He can only wrap himself up before going out every time.


    "When will you quit?" Shen Tu Chuan once again urged that winter was not suitable for work. He wanted to hold her and sit at home eating ice cream.


    Ji Ting shrugged and ate a mouthful of pumpkin porridge: "wait for a while. I''m really busy recently." The supervisor has been taking care of her. Now it''s the busiest time in the Department, and she can''t leave immediately.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t get the answer he wanted. He pursed his lips and then asked, "when are you going to go to bed with me?"


    In the porridge season, she was shocked and blushed. She coughed and asked, "can''t you be more reserved?"


    "No, if I don''t, the things I bought before will be expired," Shen Tu Chuan said slowly, adding, "what I bought at that time was the most expensive. Don''t you like to waste? So we need to use it as soon as possible. "


    Ji Ting thought that he bought a plastic bag at that time, and immediately euphemistically said: "you can throw it directly."


    "I don''t, I''ll use it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then use it yourself


    The living room suddenly quieted down. Ji Ting suddenly regretted that his attitude was too fierce. In fact, he is not wrong. He just wants to do what every couple will do with his girlfriend. His reaction is a little too much.


    After a while, Shen Tu Chuan said, "I''ll use it with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK, it seems that he is not angry, so there is no need to comfort him.


    Shen Tu Chuan saw that Ji didn''t speak, and he pursed his lips and continued to pester. Ji couldn''t help it. Looking at the weather outside the window, he suddenly had an idea: "otherwise, when it snows this year, is it OK?"She looked at the weather forecast yesterday and said that this year''s weather is dry with little water, and the temperature is higher than the previous winter, so there is little hope of snow.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked out of the window, his eyes narrowed, and nodded for a long time. He agreed.


    "What are you thinking?" Ji is a little curious.


    "Thinking about the possibility of artificial snowfall."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No cheating. "


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her and reluctantly agreed.


    After chatting, Shen Tu Chuan went to see Ji Ting off as usual. Before Ji Ting got off the bus, he gave him a kiss as usual. Then he got off the bus in a hurry.


    When entering the elevator, she met a few colleagues in the company, as well as a disgusting neighbor. She nodded symbolically.


    "It''s very considerate of your boyfriend to see you to work again." A female colleague envied.


    Ji Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, but the girl next to him couldn''t wait to say: "you know what, old men are considerate."


    "It''s good for a man to be a few years older." Female colleagues said.


    Since the girl said that Ji Ting''s boyfriend is an old man, everyone seems to have acquiesced to this point. After all, there are not many young people who like old cars. What''s more, her boyfriend has never appeared. It should be that she is old, or there are other difficulties, such as Ji Ting is not the main room.


    Of course, they gossip behind their backs. No one is as tiger as this woman. They talk in front of Ji Ting all day long.


    "Forget it, the old things may not work, what a good thing." Girls disdain it.


    Female colleagues chat up a smile, too lazy to talk to her. Ji listens to slant her one eye, just look at each other with her, see her scornful smile, turned the head past.


    Ji Ting After identification, the man is ill.


    The whole party went to punch in together, and was called to a meeting as soon as they were ready to go to their seats. The director looked at them with a happy face: "recently, the head office is organizing activities, and each branch office can send ten people to visit the head office. If there are those who perform well, they may go up."


    "We don''t have many people in our office. Can we all go?" A female colleague was surprised.


    Director nodded: "yes, you can go, you go back to prepare, don''t give me shame."


    "OK, thank you, director!"


    "Thank you, director!"


    When a group of people came out, they were very excited, and Ji was very happy, because she suddenly thought that she could go to see Shen Tu Chuan''s working environment. When she got to her seat, she was going to send a message to Shen Tu Chuan, but after thinking about it, she didn''t necessarily have a chance to meet him that day, so she didn''t say it.


    With that in mind, she didn''t think about it any more. On the contrary, other people in the office were very excited. They said that the mysterious boss often went to the company recently. Maybe she could meet him. I heard that he was young, promising and handsome Ji listened to think about the image of the week before, always feel with Shuai is not too involved.


    Well, it must be the reason why she saw Shen Tu Chuan too much. After all, she was not ugly before Zhou.


    Because the company is going to visit the headquarters, the atmosphere has been in high spirits. With the expectation of all the people, the party finally got to this day. In the early morning, they sat in the bus and waited for departure at any time.


    Ji Ting is sitting in the back row playing with her mobile phone. Suddenly, she hears a "silver bell like laughter" coming from the front. She gets goose bumps all over by thunder. She looks up and sees that her neighbor is coming up. As she walks up, she says hello with a smile on her face.


    Ji TingShun looked at her eyes, only to see the following is still a zhouzheng character face man standing there, and the next seat waved and left.


    As soon as the neighbor came up, gossip female colleagues surrounded her. She looked at Ji Tingyi with pride and said, "yes, it''s my boyfriend. She looks ok."


    "It''s very handsome." A group of people politely cooperate and praise her as an ordinary boyfriend.


    Next door smell speech more proud: "I don''t like money character, must find good-looking Association, money is not important, if let me find an old man, I will die."


    The directivity of this is too strong, other colleagues are laughing perfunctorily, do not intend to take her words.


    Instead, the male colleague who chased Ji Ting laughed and turned to listen to Ji''s greasy wink. He also said in a voice that could be heard all over the audience, "do you hear Xiao Ji? You have to learn from her. It''s better to kick your boyfriend and me. Although I don''t have money, I''m still young."


    Ji Ting looked at him in disgust and regarded him as rubbish: "sorry, my boyfriend is much younger than you."


    "How can it be? If your boyfriend is really young, why don''t you say it at first?" Male colleagues retort.


    Ji listens to a sneer and closes his eyes to fake sleep. His male colleagues also want to ask. As a result, he takes a look at the look of dislike from the women around him and realizes that he is annoying and dare not speak for a while. And the girl next to me, after a while, sat down and did not speak.


    The bus headed for the head office and soon arrived at the underground parking lot of the company. The supervisor led the group to the elevator and went directly to the hall on the first floor.


    As soon as they entered the hall, they realized that the gap between the head office and the branch office was the same. They watched the staff of the head office come and go, and unconsciously they were all short. At the same time, they wanted to stay in the head office more strongly.Ji didn''t feel much about it. She was about to quit her job and concentrate on taking care of Shen Tu Chuan, so she was always normal It''s just a little cold. In order to show their mental outlook, the supervisor asked them to only wear formal dresses. The heating on the bus is OK. The door of the hall here is always open. It''s really cool when the wind blows.


    The girl looked at her and muttered, "pretend."


    Ji chuckled and followed the supervisor. As soon as he reached the center of the hall, the elevator door in front of him suddenly opened. A group of people came down from it. All the people around him stopped and said hello to the president and President Zhou.


    The director quickly ordered them to step aside to make way. Ji Ting was about to walk to the side. As a result, at a glance, he saw the only man in the group who didn''t wear formal clothes and stood in the center.


    He looks cold, and his eyebrows are full of anger. All the people who follow him outside protect him in the middle.


    In this situation, it doesn''t seem to be protecting a new employee.


    "Listen to Ji, come here..." The director saw that she was still standing in the middle of the hall, and could not help but anxiously whispered to her.


    The director didn''t hear the sound of Ji, but Shen Tu Chuan heard it. He suddenly looked forward and saw that Ji was stunned after hearing it. Then he walked over with a big stride.


    "It''s over..." The supervisor looks desperate. The legendary CEO is the most inhumane. When he sees this kind of dull employees, he is directly involved. Not only is Ji Ting''s job hard to guarantee, but he may also be involved.


    The girl next to her is gloating at Ji Ting, waiting for the next good play.


    As a result, the next scene scared them to drop their eyes -


    their mysterious president came to Ji ting in two or three steps, coldly took off his down jacket and put it on her, and asked unhappily: "who allows you to wear so little, don''t you know it will be cold?"


    Director: --


    Female student: --


    Other staff members:


    "I''ve heard so much about President Shentu." Ji Ting doesn''t know what he''s feeling at the moment. He just smiles when he sees his face.


    Shen Tu Chuan froze for a moment, calm answer: "you misunderstood."


    "Resistance is strict." Ji feels cold.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent and waved to Zhou Qian for a long time. As early as Zhou, who was scared to be silly when he saw Ji Ting, he quickly came over and received Shen Tu Chuan''s look. He knew that the army was already in the city, so there was no need to disguise.


    "Hello, madam and husband." I said a respectful Hello a week ago.


    Others: "I''m not sure."


    Ji Ting I''m your grandmother''s man.


    Ji Ting takes a deep breath and is about to speak. Shen Tu Chuan suddenly leans over and whispers in her ear: "so many people are watching. Can you give me some face?"


    "You don''t need your face, but you need it?" Ji''s face was expressionless.


    Shen Tu Chuan won''t admit that after she finished speaking, his heart was shrinking. He didn''t care what others thought of him, and he didn''t care about face. He was just afraid that Ji would turn around and leave without giving him an opportunity to explain.


    After a moment of silence, in front of all the people in the hall, he flattered the pro Ji''s forehead: "do you want to go to the office with me?"


    Ji Tingding looked at him, and wrote five words in his eyes: you are dead.


    Shen Tu Chuan Suddenly I don''t want to be alone.


    Song''er: I''m really poor.


    Ji''er: you say it again?


    Chuaner: sorry, I''m wrong. Please forgive me!


    Ji Ting: ah


    Comrades, continue to leave a message! Keep sending red envelopes!


    Please give me a vote after watching it. Search the mobile version of Jinjiang literature city in the browser - click in the essay contest of revitalizing the country through science and technology - click in the drop-down box to vote for the shortlisted works with date - now that the group chooses to dress up as a little white lady! yes! This is my article! App can''t vote, only browser, we have voted after voting, double red envelope, please! (for those who have given a red envelope before, please leave a message at the bottom of this chapter)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s what happened. I just thought it was interesting. Later Later, I was afraid that you would be angry. I always wanted to find a suitable opportunity to tell you. "


    In the president''s office, Ji Ting sits quietly on the sofa. Shen Tu Chuan stands beside him like a daughter-in-law, explaining the whole thing from beginning to end.


    "You don''t want to find a suitable opportunity to tell me. You want to find a suitable reason to" wash away "the industry. You don''t want to be frank with me, do you?" All of the emotion churning in the hall has been worn out, at this time of season to listen to only infinite calm.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips and said in a low voice: "I''m sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So you are fully capable of solving your own difficulties, right? " Ji was asked about Gu and Shentu mountain.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time and didn''t speak. Ji understood. She had already made a plan with others. She was the only one who was still worrying. She felt that he couldn''t do without himself. This is really


    "Listen, don''t be angry, OK?" Shen Tu Chuan squatted down, unfamiliar to learn her way of flattering herself before, and grasped her hand.


    Ji Ting looks at him quietly. After a while, he suddenly asks, "since I know it''s a lie, why do I get angry with me after I question the car?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He also deliberately gave me the phone call a week ago and cheated me with others," Ji said. After listening to this, he was silent for a moment and wanted to pull out his hand. However, because he was holding on to it, he had to give up temporarily. "Shen Tu Chuan, it was a mistake to cheat me in the early stage. What happened later?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I just want to be closer to you. " Shen Tu Chuan spoke with difficulty.


    Ji TingYang raised his lips: "so you have to cheat me to pretend to be angry and use my guilt to force me to be your girlfriend, right?"


    "I didn''t force you You volunteered, didn''t you? " Shen Tu Chuan looked into her eyes, afraid to see a different answer.


    Ji tingsarcastically looked at him: "yes, voluntarily, so you are happy?"


    "Listen, I''m sorry." For a while, Shen Tu Chuan has said sorry more than ten times, more than the 22 years before.


    Ji listens to drooping eyes. After a long time, he breathes. He tries to draw his hand out again, but he still fails. She took a deep breath and tried to discuss with him calmly: "you let go first."


    "You haven''t forgiven me yet." Shen Tu Chuan stubbornly grasped her hand.


    Ji''s eyes cooled down: "let''s go back and discuss this matter. It''s working time. I want to go back to work."


    "Forgive me first." Shen Tu Chuan felt a little flustered. He couldn''t let her go.


    "Shen Tu Chuan," Ji Tingding looked at him, "don''t force me to hate you."


    When she said this, she didn''t seem to be mixed with a trace of revenge emotion, but was seriously expounding a fact.


    Shen Tu Chuan felt shocked and unconsciously released her hand. Ji Ting pursed his lips and stood up. He walked towards the door without looking back.


    Shen Tu Chuan staring at the direction of her disappearance, fingertips began to tremble. He didn''t know why she was afraid because she was not very angry.


    Ji Ting came out of the president''s office with a strained face. When she entered the elevator, several people in front of her hurriedly gave way, bowed slightly to her and said, "Hello, madam." it seems that in a few minutes, the whole world knows her relationship with Shen Tu Chuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji can''t help getting angry when he hears the word "madam", but he doesn''t have the reason to spread his anger on others. So he takes a deep breath to cover up his true emotion and nods to them with a smile.


    When she got into the elevator, those people didn''t keep up, so she had to take the huge elevator to the second floor by herself.


    Standing in the elevator, looking at her face reflected on the elevator door, Ji couldn''t recover after listening for a long time. Until the elevator door opened, she picked up her mood and went out with nothing.


    The colleagues of the branch company were waiting for her on the second floor. Although they were uncomfortable when they saw her, they warmly welcomed her. Only the girls and male colleagues who had laughed at her on the bus just now shrunk when they saw her, and their eyes wandered away and they did not dare to look at her.


    Ji Ting took them as the air as before. After greeting several colleagues, he went to the supervisor and said, "sorry for the trouble, supervisor."


    "No trouble, no trouble..." The director waved his hand and his face was a little complicated. Ji Ting was arranged a week ago. She thought it would be a distant relative at most, otherwise she would not have arranged to go to the branch office. Who knows it was the president''s wife.


    I don''t know if the president''s wife has caught a lot of tricks from their branch company when she paid such a long private visit.


    Ji heard her thoughts, and said, "don''t think too much. I''m really running to work. I don''t mean anything else."


    "That''s good, that''s good No, even if you are a private visit, we welcome it. " The director took a turn when he spoke.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao didn''t explain any more. A few of his colleagues were a little bit awkward and careful. However, when they saw that Ji tingxiao was the same as before, they all gathered around. Some fresh ones began to chat: "before, I always thought your boyfriend was an old man. I didn''t expect that he was so young and our boss.""Yes, he is one year younger than me." Ji listens to the gentle reply.


    Her words aroused discussion among the group again. They were all about praising her and Shen Tu Chuan. Ji was also patient to cooperate. But the girl next to her was getting darker and darker. As for her former male colleagues, they couldn''t stand now.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t you mean to listen to Ji and think about you? What, do you want me to think about it? " Some people look at their male colleagues and their eyes are full of the meaning of watching a good play.


    Male colleagues a Leng, dry smile: "I, I have eyes, don''t know Taishan, dog''s eyes see people low, don''t, don''t tell me the same thing." Say words, but even with season to listen to the courage of looking at all don''t have, just feel the face hot, want to find a ground seam to drill in.


    A female colleague noticed the girl, and her voice was a little higher immediately: "in fact, I haven''t seen Ji Ting''s boyfriend, and I don''t know from whom it started. Ji Ting said that Ji Ting''s object was an old man, and Ji Ting himself denied that she had a hard tongue, and I don''t know if she had to apologize."


    "I think it''s time to apologize. How can I arrange a girl like this? That is, Ji Ting has a good temper and can endure her for such a long time."


    Next to a group of people talking, Ji listen to this time just smile did not speak. When they say these words, they may not really help themselves. They just want to leave a good impression in front of themselves after they know who they are. Otherwise, why don''t they help her before?


    The girl''s face turns blue and white when they say it. She and her boyfriend both work under the shentuchuan banner. Now they offend Ji ting. I really don''t know what will happen in the future.


    But if she really wanted to apologize, she couldn''t say a word of apology. She had previously determined that Ji Ting was not as good-looking as she was in terms of wealth and objects. In fact, she always had a sense of superiority in the face of Ji ting. Now that she apologizes, she is really worse than death.


    People around her see that she is not soft, the atmosphere for a time a little embarrassed, Ji listened to sweep her one eye, asked the director with a smile: "what should we do next?"


    "First visit, then go to a meeting, then lunch time." The atmosphere was a little stiff and the supervisor was busy.


    Ji Ting nodded: "let''s go."


    The supervisor immediately organized a group of people to go forward. The girl who was completely ignored turned red, and tears began to accumulate in her eyes, as if someone had bullied her. But before we have given her the opportunity to make up with Ji Ting, she did not want, so we all tacit understanding of the dress did not see.


    A group of people walking in the headquarters building to visit, there are countless people on the way to say hello to Ji Ting, Ji Ting responded gently. The colleagues around her were a little embarrassed. The sense of distance that had not easily disappeared appeared again. They realized once again that Ji Ting was really the president''s wife.


    At the end of the visit, I went to the conference room on the top floor to have a meeting. It was nothing more than introducing the company''s culture and situation, and increasing the cohesion of all branches and headquarters.


    Ji heard that when he entered the conference room, it was full of people. When he saw her, he stood up and bowed to her: "Hello, madam!"


    Ji Ting was frightened by the battle, and he just managed to squeeze out a smile and nodded to them. Then he went to the last row and sat down. The supervisor watched her go back and followed her. The last group sat at the back.


    Ji listened to them and said in a low voice: "you can go to the front. You don''t have to come with me."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, the front is full. We''ll just be here." The director said politely, and other colleagues nodded.


    But even so, no one wants to sit next to Ji ting. Ji Ting looks at her colleagues across the seat, and her heart is even more depressed. All the absurdity she experienced at this time is brought by Shen Tu Chuan.


    Although there are always eyes on themselves at the beginning, this situation is much less at the beginning of the meeting. Ji Ting can finally relax and stare at the front without concentration.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a little commotion at the back door. When Ji heard the reaction, there was already a person sitting in the empty seat.


    In an instant, she knew who the other party was, and her expression was not good immediately: "what are you doing here?"


    "Shh, meeting." Shen Tu Chuan lowered his voice.


    Ji listens to the corner of his mouth and looks at him strangely. Does it mean that you have another day to take care of other things? Shen Tu Chuan sat in the seat, Yu Guang has been looking at Ji Ting''s face, see she didn''t appear rejection emotion, this just relaxed.


    "We''ll have dinner later?" Shen Tu Chuan asked in a low voice.


    Ji Ting looks light: "meeting, don''t talk."


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment, carefully pinched her wrist, slowed down her voice and said, "I''ll let them break up."


    Other eavesdroppers with their ears tilted: -- Isn''t it the mysterious president of gaoleng? How to lick a dog to his wife?


    Shen Tu Chuan said to see Ji listen did not say, will get up and forcibly terminate the meeting, the result was Ji listen not salty glance, immediately honest.


    He hung his eyes and grasped Ji Ting''s wrist. He didn''t dare to move, for fear that Ji Ting would take his hand back.He kept the same posture until the end of the meeting. When he wanted to go out, he could finally speak: "I''ll take you to the canteen. The food there is good."


    Zhou Qian, who just came here: "I''m not sure." Why doesn''t he remember the president going to the canteen?


    Ji Ting''s expression remains unchanged: "forget it, I want to work with my colleagues."


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her supervisor unhappily, and her sweat brush came out: "just go with you. I''ve made an appointment with other colleagues." After that, no matter whether there is a logic problem or not, he took others to escape.


    A week ago, I wiped the sweat on my forehead: "president, madam, please, I have something else to do, I won''t send you." He left in a hurry, as if he was not the one who was chasing Shen Tu Chuan just now.


    Because of Shen Tu Chuan''s presence, the conference room soon became clean, leaving him and Ji Ting alone. Shen Tu Chuan reached out to her and said, "listen, let''s go to dinner."


    "I''m not hungry." After listening to Ji''s talk here, he was not in the mood to eat. Then he walked out.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips to stop her, and his voice was even more weak: "how much do you want to eat, or your stomach will feel bad, shall I take you to the canteen?"


    Ji listened to the silence for a moment and looked at him seriously: "Shen Tu Chuan, can you stay away from me?"


    Shen Tu Chuan''s heart seemed to be gripped by a big hand, and his blood was coagulated. He turned pale: "listen, don''t do that..."


    "Is it that hard to give me some time to be alone?" Ji Ting''s eyes are a little confused. "I just want to stay alone for a while and digest my emotions. Can you not follow me?"


    Shen Tu Chuan''s hands were clenched into fists, and his nails were pinched in his hands. The severe pain calmed him down a little.


    "How long will you be alone?" He heard himself ask in a hoarse voice.


    Ji can''t tell for a while, but after a long time he honestly replied, "I don''t know."


    "Will you break up with me?" Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes are red.


    Ji is silent.


    Shen Tu Chuan stepped forward and held her in his arms, pleading in a dumb voice: "don''t break up with me, don''t leave me, OK?"


    "I won''t leave you." After listening to these words, Ji felt very sad. Because of the task, no matter what you think in your heart, you can''t completely follow your heart. You can only consider the task to the greatest extent.


    Shen Tu Chuan felt relieved and let her go at a loss: "then, where are you going later?"


    "I''m very tired today. I want to take a break." Ji listened slowly.


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded, carefully looking at her: "OK, you go back, I''ll help you ask for leave with your supervisor."


    Ji ting and he looked at each other and left with drooping eyes. Shen Tu Chuan originally wanted to follow her, but thinking of the way she looked at herself, she finally held back her steps and went to ask for leave for her in a low pressure.


    Ji Ting walks out of the company building alone and stands by the side of the road looking at the car fashionistas. His mood is finally a little wider. She called a taxi and took it in. Originally, she wanted to report her home address, but suddenly she thought that since Shen Tu Chuan cheated her, the place where they live now should also be Shen Tu Chuan''s house.


    Then there are the jewels, the so-called millions of commission, all of which are his lies.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her life was not real enough. She didn''t want to go back at all. So she told the driver to go to a shopping mall a few kilometers away and was ready to go for a rest.


    When she arrived at the shopping mall, she had a big meal by herself. The food filled the emptiness in her heart, which made her not feel empty as before. After dinner, she wandered around, looked at her clothes and bags, and finally bought nothing.


    After a turn, Ji Tingwei''s stomach emptied. She went to the cinema on the fourth floor to buy a bucket of popcorn. She chose a three hour art film and turned her mobile phone to silent to go to the cinema.


    Because it''s a weekday, and it''s a literary film with a small audience, there''s only one audience in the huge movie hall. After sitting down, she begins to eat popcorn. Gradually, she gets sleepy because of the tedious plot on the screen.


    Anyway, she was alone. She lifted the baffle between the two chairs and lay down comfortably. She soon fell into a dream of black and sweet.


    This sleep is very deep, until to clean the aunt wake her up, she just vaguely wake up, look at the mobile phone, suddenly more than 100 missed calls, there are a lot of text messages, and these things, are the same person.


    At first, the text message only asked her carefully if she got home. Later, she didn''t reply. Shen tuchuan said that he had also gone back.


    Maybe it was someone who didn''t see her at home. Shen Tu Chuan suddenly became anxious and began to send text messages and make phone calls. The follow-up text messages seemed to be refined, threatening and softening. Unfortunately, when she came into the room, she turned on the mute and didn''t see it until now.


    Ji had a look at the time. It was more than 8 pm. She thought it was just the end of the movie, but she didn''t expect it had been so long.


    Although she was angry with Shen Tu Chuan, she never thought of tormenting him with intentional disappearance. She went out in a hurry and was ready to call Shen Tu Chuan. As a result, as soon as she opened the address book, her mobile phone ran out of power and turned off automatically.¡­¡­ It''s God''s will.


    Ji listened for a moment, took a taxi and went home. Originally, she thought Shen Tu Chuan was at home, but she didn''t see anyone when she got home. She charged her cell phone and then called him.


    The phone rang once and was connected. Shen Tu Chuan''s hoarse and anxious voice came from there: "Ji Ting, where are you?"


    "I''m at home." Listen to the answer.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "OK, I''ll go back now."


    Finish saying opposite hang up the phone, season listen to this just relaxed breath, sitting on the sofa for the first time seriously look at his message. When he saw the sentence "you have signed a life-long contract with me, don''t try to escape me easily", Ji was stunned and recalled for a long time what the only contract he signed with him was.


    What he said should be the contract they signed before they left Shentu''s house But isn''t that an ordinary labor contract?


    Ji Ting frowned into his room, pressed his birthday on the safe, and then took out the two contracts.


    I took the contract and sat down in the living room. I looked at it one by one again. Finally, on the last page, I saw the word "lifelong". She sniffed and found herself stupid again.


    Thanks to her previous feeling that Shen Tu Chuan lacked social experience and was easy to be cheated by people outside. Now she turns out that she is the one who is easy to be cheated. Shen Tu Chuan is good at it and doesn''t need any help at all.


    When Shen Tu Chuan came back gasping, he saw Ji Ting sitting quietly on the sofa with two contracts in front of him. As soon as his face changed, he rushed to protect the contract in his hand, only to find that the page behind the signature had been torn off.


    "Why did you tear my contract?" Shen Tu Chuan, who had been looking for her all afternoon, could no longer control his emotions.


    Ji Ting looked at his decadent expression, and then looked at him calmly: "unfair contract, why should I keep it?"


    Shen Tu Chuan grabs the contract''s hand and clenches it: "you don''t think you can leave me if you tear the contract? I''ll tell you, I''ve already kept a backup. Even if you tear up the original, you can''t destroy the contract! "


    "So you want me to continue to be your maid?" Season listens to hang Mou, "also is not can''t."


    Shen Tu Chuan was flustered for a moment and replied with a stiff face: "I don''t want you to be a maid. I just want you not to leave me."


    Ji stopped listening, and the air seemed to be quiet. Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time. At last, he squatted down in front of her, held her knee, looked up at her, softened his voice and coaxed: "listen, let''s not fight. Let''s take it for granted, OK? You know my original intention. I just want to be taken care of by you. "


    Ji listened to his fingertips tremble, looked at his sweaty hair and clothes, nodded for a while: "OK, no more noise."


    "You forgive me?" Shen Tu Chuan didn''t expect that she would be so good. He couldn''t believe it.


    Ji heard a bitter smile: "I can''t help but forgive." If she wants to finish the task as soon as possible and return to the real world, she can only stay.


    Shen Tu Chuan listen to her helpless tone, brow inadvertently wrinkled, always feel what is wrong, can not say one or two or three, finally can only temporarily suppress this kind of violation: "let''s eat, you want to eat, I do."


    "I''ve eaten outside just now. I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first." Ji listens to the gentle smile.


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded. After she got up, she stood up and followed her to the bedroom door. When she was about to kiss her, the door closed mercilessly in front of her. He was stunned for a moment, staring at the door for a long time, and finally left.


    Shen Tu Chuan started to have a fever that night because he was busy looking for Ji Ting during the day. This time, he didn''t have a hard fight. When he noticed the discomfort, he immediately sent a message to Ji Ting pitifully: "I have a fever.".


    Before long, there was a knock at the door. Shen Tu Chuan satisfied lie well, after waiting for her to start a face fragile: "listen, I suffer."


    Ji Ting frowned and took his temperature for him. He took the medicine after he had a fever: "take the medicine."


    Shen Tu Chuan sat up obediently with his eyes fixed on her. He took the medicine in Ji Ting''s hand. After taking it, he seized Ji Ting''s hand and asked carefully, "can you accompany me again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, you sleep. I''ll watch you here. " Ji listens to Wen.


    Shen Tu Chuan was overjoyed, but he didn''t dare to show it. He just nodded obediently, and then lay down under Ji Ting''s gaze.


    He didn''t feel well. He just took some medicine and soon fell asleep. When he fell asleep, Ji Ting turned and left.


    The next morning, when Shen Tu Chuan woke up, it was already eight o''clock. He got up in a daze and ran to Ji Ting''s room to wake her up. As soon as he entered the door, he saw that her bed was flat and tidy. It was obvious that he had gone out.


    He stood for a long time with no expression on his face, then went back to the room to get his mobile phone and prepare to send her a text message. As a result, as soon as he opened it, he received her message: I''ll go to work first, so you can have a good rest.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face softened and comforted herself that she was afraid of being late, so she left ahead of time.


    That night, Shen Tu Chuan waited in front of her company as usual. When Ji heard it, he saw the car hesitated for a moment, sipped his lips and came up.Shen Tu Chuan looked at her gently: "how is today?"


    "It''s ok Can you stop picking me up next time? " Ji listens to the gentle question.


    Shen Tu Chuan froze for a moment: "why?"


    "Now that everyone knows you''re my boyfriend, they won''t feel comfortable if you come."


    "That makes them uncomfortable. When did you care about other people''s eyes?" Shen Tu Chuan asked with a straight face.


    Ji didn''t listen, just looked at him quietly. After a while, Shen Tu Chuan calmly started the car and said in a hoarse voice, "OK, listen to you."


    "Thank you." Ji Ting was relieved. She can''t say why, but suddenly lost interest in the world''s tasks, and didn''t want to see a man.


    Shen Tu Chuan could not say a word when he looked ahead. He felt as if there was something in his body, which made his internal organs ache.


    Naturally, there was no goodnight kiss that night, and every day after that, all the intimacy seemed to disappear, and their relationship returned to the state of being at Shentu''s house.


    Shen Tu Chuan is always restless about this state, but he can''t find a breakthrough because of Ji tingtiao''s correct attitude.


    After more than ten days in a row, Ji Ting sat in the living room and watched TV on a quiet weekend. At the moment, the news of the collapse of the Shentu family was being broadcast on TV. It took quite a long time to introduce the history and trend of the Shentu family.


    When Shen Tu Chuan came back, he saw Ji Ting sitting on the sofa. He paused and said, "sit down next to her. After watching the news for a while, he said in a deep voice," listen, I succeeded. "


    "Well, you made it." Ji Ting smiles.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her oil and salt does not enter the appearance of some irritable, irritable and then carefully put forward: "can you hold me?"


    Ji listened to the silence for a moment and held him in his arms.


    The long lost lemon fragrance lingers on the tip of his nose. Shen Tu Chuan''s voice is a little hoarse: "I can finally get rid of the shadow of Shen Tu''s family and go to a new life completely."


    "Congratulations." Ji Ting felt like an outsider when he said this.


    Shen Tu Chuan tightened her waist, as if to embed her in her body: "let''s live a good life in the future."


    Ji listened to the silence for a moment, and after a long time, he let out a sound. Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes are shining faintly. He raises his head and slowly approaches Ji Ting''s lips.


    When he was about to touch it, Ji Ting suddenly pushed it away. He stood up and hurried to the kitchen: "the egg soup is steamed. Come and eat it."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes darkened, and finally he didn''t say anything.


    He has been enduring, and wants to know when Ji Ting can really forgive himself. At first, he felt guilty, but gradually his guilt was dissipated, and he resented more.


    Shen Tu Chuan doesn''t understand. It''s obviously a small matter. Why does Ji Ting just hold on to it? He even has a stalemate with him because of it. It is precisely because he has learned to put himself in the right place and imagine changing his position with Ji ting that he will be more irritable.


    Because if he is cheated by Ji Ting, no matter how badly, as long as she acts coquettishly, he is willing to forgive, but Ji Ting can''t do it to himself.


    After all, it''s because she doesn''t love herself enough.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s gloom became more and more serious. One day, he told him that Ji Ting had resigned a week ago, and the gloom seemed to break out in an instant.


    "What are you talking about?" Shen Tu Chuan suddenly stood up.


    Startled by his reaction a week ago, he said in a hurry: "yes, it''s today''s business. After she handed in her resignation letter, her supervisor told me. I just..."


    Before he finished, Shen Tu Chuan rushed out of the office with a overcast face.


    He has had enough of this state. He wants to ask if he really wants to hang himself for life. If she answers "yes", if she answers


    Then lock her up and put her in a place where there are only two of them, so that she can''t leave herself for the rest of her life.


    ¡­¡­ Or is she gone now? She didn''t tell herself about her resignation. I think she had already made plans. What if she couldn''t see her when she went back?


    He refused to think any more.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s heart was wrapped in darkness, and his eyes were red all the way. He was completely relieved after waiting for Ji Ting''s answer.


    He has no memory of how he got home, but when the elevator door opened and he saw Ji ting in the living room, he was relieved and finally felt alive.


    Ji hears the sound and looks at him dully.


    Shen tuchuan walked out of the elevator, and when the elevator door closed, he looked at her calmly: "why didn''t you tell me about your resignation?"


    "It''s not necessary." Ji listens to the light answer.


    Shen Tu Chuan clenched his fists, but remained calm: "why don''t you think it''s necessary? You should have a lot of things to clean up. Tell me in advance that I can help you move things... "


    "Shen Tu Chuan." Ji listens to interrupt his words, a face confuses of looking at him.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "what''s the matter?""When will you feel happy? Your life is so good now, why are you still unhappy? " Ji Ting frowns.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule: "yes, why am I still unhappy? Should some people reflect on themselves?"


    "You have too high requirements for life. The higher the standard, the more unhappy you will be. You''d better lower the standard as soon as possible. If you are happy, I will be liberated." Ji listens and sighs.


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned: "what does liberation mean?"


    "That is, I can go," Ji listened seriously, "if you are not happy, I can''t go."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face turned black: "you want to leave me, do you want to break up? You''re finally willing to say it. "


    Ji listens to Zheng Zheng''s looking at him, in the heart infinite grievance.


    Shen Tu Chuan strode forward, walked up to her, grabbed her wrist, and suddenly smelled a faint smell of wine, but it was not obvious that he didn''t pay much attention.


    "Ji Ting, admit it, you don''t love me at all, but you can''t find a chance to tell me," Shen Tu Chuan said, his voice trembling slightly. "Now you''ve finally grasped my handle, so you don''t want to let it go, do you?"


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    Shen Tu Chuan sneered, his malice couldn''t be covered up any more: "you didn''t mean that. What do you mean now? During this period, I apologized and begged for love. I have done what I should do, but you are not soft hearted at all. Are you just looking for an excuse to leave me


    "I tell you, don''t even think about it. I won''t give you a chance to leave me. No matter you like me or hate me, you can''t stay away from me." Shen Tu Chuan''s vicious threat, his voice was filled with despair.


    Even if it was hell, he would pull her down.


    Ji Ting''s eyes turned red, looking at his deformed wrist: "pain..."


    Shen Tu Chuan, who wanted to take others to hell, immediately relaxed his shackles on her. Seeing the tears in her eyes, he asked: "is it still painful?"


    "Well..." Ji listens to the mouth a pie, whimpering of cry.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s hand completely released, holding her wrist gently massage, for a long time seems to feel that his deterrent power has been discounted, silent for a moment after light way: "in short, you''d better give up the idea of leaving me, otherwise the final pain is still your own."


    ¡­¡­ This sentence seems familiar.


    Ji Ting''s tears continue to fall down, a look that will never stop. Shen Tu Chuan was quiet for a long time. He put his hand around her waist and buried his face in her clothes


    "But I can''t find my meaning..." Ji Ting is crying and burping.


    Shen Tu Chuan paused for a moment: "what do you mean?"


    "I thought, I thought your life now is what I tried to give you, I pulled you out of the mud, but I suddenly found that my existence has no meaning at all..." Season listen to brain dizzy, just want to put this period of time his depressed emotions all released.


    "Without me, you can get rid of the Shentu family and revenge on those who hurt you. All the efforts I think are useless. Even without me, even without me, you will accomplish what you want to do. I really overestimate myself..."


    Ji listens to more cry more feel sad, from Shen Tu Chuan''s joke like fraud was exposed, her heart has been in a trance. The more powerful Shen Tu Chuan was, the less he needed her help. What she had done before, apart from disturbing his judgment, did not play a role.


    She wanted to ignore this feeling, but both Shen Tu Chuan and everything around her seemed to emphasize it to her. She has no meaning in this world. From the beginning, she is acting affectionately to help the male match. In fact, the male match can solve everything by herself.


    Being cheated by Shen Tu Chuan is worth getting angry, but it''s her own "useless" that really leads to her abnormal mood during this period of time. She even thought that if she didn''t get involved, maybe Shen Tu Chuan would solve everything faster and better, and not waste time on herself.


    ¡­¡­ But even if all this is true, she can''t help being aggrieved. After all, she is really helping.


    Ji Ting, under the influence of alcohol, is like a child, crying and confessing his sadness without feeling embarrassed.


    Shen Tu Chuan listened to her quietly until she was tired of crying and retracted into his arms. Then he said in a hoarse voice, "you''ve been in a bad state all this time, just because you don''t think you''ve helped me?"


    "I didn''t help anything, but I still enjoy your kindness to me. I don''t deserve it at all..." Ji listened and choked. His eyes were so swollen that there was only one crack left.


    Shen Tu Chuan took a deep breath, suddenly a little angry.


    "Why do you say you''re useless? You are the most useful person in the world for me. Without you, without you... "


    "If I didn''t have you, I couldn''t find the meaning of living at all. Even if Gu found out, I might still take it when he drugged me, because...""My original intention was to leave this boring world completely after I had avenged everything I hated..."


    "You left me."


    It seems that we have not cleaned up if we dare to drink!


    Ji Ting: Ying ~


    Chuaner: don''t cry, don''t cry, darling


    the conflict of small abuse and pleasure is relieved! Tomorrow''s sweetness is going to exceed the standard, open your heart, will the highway be far away?! Continue to sprinkle red envelopes for comments!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    "So for me, you are the most important person in the world. With you, Shentu Chuan is willing to survive."


    Shen Tu Chuan calmly dissects his heart to her, even if the old rotten meat has been unable to be gouged out, and his bloody and stinky appearance is very unpleasant, but in the face of Ji Ting''s sudden shaking, he still does it.


    Ji listen to Zheng Zheng of looking at him, don''t seem to understand what is to leave this boring world. Shen Tu Chuan and she looked at each other for a moment, eyes fell on her lips, did not resist a kiss.


    At the moment when his lips and teeth touched each other, he clearly smelled the smell of wine and frowned: "how much did you drink?"


    "What to drink?" Ji listen to crooked head, a face confused looking at him.


    "Wine, how much did you drink?" Shen Tu Chuan has a dignified face.


    absent-minded, Baijiu Baiyun, who was very absent-minded when he was cooking, saw that he had gone to a bottle of liquor and poured it into the pan, and then he was afraid of different flavors. So he tasted the mouth wine and tasted the Baijiu, then tasted a Baijiu and then tasted it.


    "Half a bottle?" Ji Ting looks confused.


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned for a moment, then his face suddenly turned black: "listen to Ji! You''ve grown up, haven''t you? I learned to drink to relieve my worries! "


    Ji Ting was startled by his sudden increase in volume. He stared at him for a long time, and his mouth turned to tears: "Why are you yelling at me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I didn''t drink it. I put it in the kitchen because it tasted bad. You are so fierce..." Ji Ting forgot the initial trouble and began a new round of whining.


    Shen Tu Chuan had never seen her like this before. He felt flustered for a moment. He wiped the tears on her face with both hands and coaxed: "I didn''t yell at you. I just don''t think you should drink because you don''t drink well, otherwise you will feel uncomfortable..."


    "You''re yelling at me!" Ji Ting is crying and burping. His swollen eyes are only one slit. He stubbornly demonstrates what it means to be heartbroken. "Do you think I''m useless, so you don''t like me? I know that I''m useless. I''m a waste, sobbing..."


    "We have discussed this issue. I have never thought that you do not believe me or respect me when you define me so arbitrarily." Shentu Chuanxiong explains.


    Ji was stunned: "do you mean that everything is my fault?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although I want to nod, I always feel that something is wrong.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t follow straight man''s instinct at the critical moment. Instead, he slowed down his voice and said against his heart: "no, it''s all my fault. I cheated you first and didn''t realize your thoughts in time. If I care about you more, you won''t be sad for so long."


    "Just know..." Ji Ting starts up and walks to the room. He will fall to the ground without taking two steps.


    Shen Tu Chuan was shocked and rushed to grab her arm, which didn''t make her fall to the ground. Ji Ting shakes and returns to her familiar embrace. She wipes her tears and hugs Shen Tu Chuan''s waist, humming and hawing.


    Her tears rubbed against him. Shen Tu Chuan felt wet across his shirt. He just felt that his heart would melt.


    "Isn''t it already said? Don''t cry any more Before meeting Ji Ting, Shen Tu Chuan never thought that he could speak in such a disgusting tone. At the moment, he only hates that his voice can''t be more gentle, so as to appease the little girl who has been in a panic for a long time.


    "I don''t know. I just want to cry..." Season listen to the heart sour, also don''t know where to come so many grievances.


    After holding for a while, she thought of her business, pushed Shen tuchuan away and went to the room with tears.


    Shen Tu Chuan was afraid that she would fall again, so he followed her step by step. As soon as he entered the room, he saw her sitting in front of the dresser with hazy eyes.


    He wondered for a moment: "do you want to go out in make-up?"


    "No change." Ji listened and choked.


    "Then what''s the point of going to the dresser?"


    "Take care of my baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Tu Chuan took a close look and saw that she was cleaning up the jewelry she had given her before. He didn''t know what to say It''s hard for her to get drunk and have the energy to organize things.


    Shen Tu Chuan watched her clumsily and painstakingly sorting out the entangled jewels. He couldn''t help feeling funny, so he sat down beside her and patiently watched her sorting out.


    Ji Ting finally rescued a necklace. As soon as he looked up, he saw Shen Tu Chuan looking at himself like he was watching a play, and immediately turned his mouth back.


    Without waiting for her tears, Shen Tu Chuan quickly interrupted her action: "what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t help me, why am I so miserable..." Ji listens to still cry out, aggrieved Bala''s appearance is comparable to the bitterness drama female Lord.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Tu Chuan stared at her for three seconds and was completely defeated by her. He dragged a chair to her and sat down. He looked at a table of jewelry and asked, "how do you want to tidy it up? I''ll help you."


    "Separate them and put them in a box." Ji listen to rub the corner of the eye, obediently put forward their own requirements.Shen Tu Chuan took a look in the direction she pointed out. The boxes used to contain jewelry were stacked in the corner. It was obvious that the owner didn''t care about them before.


    He was silent for a moment, while drooping his eyes and separating everything according to the requirements of Ji Ting, he said faintly: "I''ll help you do it now, but you can''t cry any more, or you''ll do it yourself."


    Ji listens to the mouth a pie, just want to open mouth, hear him calm add: "pie the mouth act like a spoiled child all can''t, you just sit here quietly good."


    Season listened to pause for a while, the corner of the mouth that curls up silently puts down. Her eyes were still drunk. She stared at Shen Tu Chuan''s slender fingers without blinking. She watched the entangled jewelry sorted out by him one by one and forgot to cry for a moment.


    The room was quiet for a long time. Ji Ting suddenly asked, "are these jewels real?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Shen Tu Chuan admitted.


    Ji Tingzheng Leng pinches the ruby on his neck and murmurs: "my necklace is more than 20 million?"


    "It''s a little bit more expensive than the bid price," Shen Tu Chuan looked at her and saw the little gem hanging on her white neck. His eyes were soft. "But the price doesn''t matter, because you''re worth it anyway."


    "Are these expensive, too?" Ji Ting looks at the unfinished table.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes returned to the table and continued to help her organize her things: "it''s almost the same. This bracelet is more expensive than the necklace. It''s bought from another lady. She said it''s good jade and warm people. It''s good for your health."


    With that, I introduced the brands and designers of these things on the table. In a word, every piece of jewelry is extremely precious.


    He has not studied these things before, so he has not spared no effort. Every time he seems to give a free gift, he has carefully selected it, so he knows the material and price clearly.


    Ji Ting felt a little pain in her heart, but even she didn''t know why. After thinking for a long time, her tears fell.


    Shen Tu Chuan said, suddenly feel the atmosphere seems too quiet, he looked up and saw a woman in tears.


    He was silent for a moment: "am I provoking you again?"


    This sentence is like a signal. Ji listens to it, sobs and hugs her jewelry. She lies on the table and feels sad as if the world is the end of the world: "I''m sorry, I don''t know you''re so valuable. I''ll treat you well in the future. I won''t litter you any more. Please don''t leave me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Tu Chuan decided that he would not put anything containing alcohol at home, even medical alcohol!


    Ji Ting is still sobbing. Shen Tu Chuan picks up the person without expression and throws him on the quilt. Ji Ting rolled to the pillow, adjusted his comfortable position and choked on the bed. He was so pitiful.


    Shen Tu Chuan then lay down, directly put people into his arms, a tired face closed his eyes: "sleep for a while."


    "Not sleepy." Ji Ting sniffed.


    "I''m sleepy. Will you accompany me?" Shen Tu Chuan''s voice can hardly hide his drowsiness. Since Ji Ting started to make trouble with him, he hasn''t had a good sleep for a long time.


    Ji Ting is very reluctant. Alcohol makes her just want to cry for three days and three nights. Fortunately, Shen Tu Chuan''s heartache is overcome by alcohol in the end. She hums and holds Shen Tu Chuan''s collar and slowly goes to sleep while rubbing it.


    The sky is getting dark. The moonlight is reflected in the room through the curtains. Ji sounds like he has had a good dream. His lips are always rising slightly.


    I don''t know how long later, she finally woke up, opened her eyes a little bit, and was shackled more tightly by her powerful arm.


    Ji Ting was forced to listen to the powerful heartbeat in the other party''s chest. He stayed for a long time before he gradually regained consciousness. Then everything he found after he was drunk suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Boom, Ji Ting feels like her face has been boiled, so hot that she wants to rush to the bathroom to cool down. In the heart of the villain crazy thump, dark annoy oneself how to put the heart real idea to expose.


    She has always been a little uncomfortable during this period. First, she was angry with Shen Tu Chuan, but she could not completely ignore the task. Second, she had doubts about herself, and felt that it was meaningless for her to come to this world.


    ¡­¡­ But Shen Tu Chuan just said to himself that she was the meaning of his life.


    Ji Ting suddenly remembers the last time Shen Tu Chuan was killed in the original text. Since the author has given him enough brain, how can he be easily framed by that fool?


    I''m afraid there''s only one answer. Shen Tu Chuan feels that he has laid enough traps to retaliate against Shen Tu Shan and Gu value, so he completely lost interest in the world. He just found that Gu value had poisoned him, so he simply cooperated. Maybe he left enough evidence for Gu to spend his whole life in prison


    Ji Ting''s body is chilly, but his eyes are hot. It is because I am familiar with the original text that I know that every sentence of Shen Tu Chuan is true. He is really tired of the world, but because of her appearance, he is more interested in the world.She is his salvation, not a worthless existence.


    Ji Ting''s throat is dry. He bites his lips and drills into Shen Tu Chuan''s arms. He holds his waist and is reluctant to let go.


    "Awake?" Shen Tu Chuan''s hoarse voice suddenly came out of his head. It was very attractive in this night when the lights were not on.


    Ji''s body trembles for some reason, and then the overwhelming embarrassment suddenly strikes her -


    she suddenly remembers that when she is drunk, she not only talks with Shen Tu Chuan, but also plays a coquetry with a flat stomach. What''s the ghost of crying with her jewels in her arms at last?!


    "What''s the matter?" Feeling the little girl in his arms suddenly stiff, Shen Tu Chuan frowned, "headache?"


    ¡­¡­ Please don''t mention it.


    "I''ll get the medicine for you." Shen Tu Chuan is about to get up.


    Ji Ting pulls him back in a hurry. He is fixed like an octopus, for fear that his tomato face will be exposed when he turns on the light.


    "What''s the matter?" Naonao Chuan saw that she was not normal, not only did not hug, but more worried.


    Ji listened to a dull hum and buried his face in his clothes. After a while, he forcibly changed the topic: "you, how can you be in my bed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment, "don''t you remember?"


    Ji was frozen for a moment. He pretended to be nothing He said: "what, what happened? I drink a little wine, and then I don''t remember anything. I''m a broken drinker, and I always do some messy things. If anything offends me, don''t mind


    "You talk a lot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s like a guilty conscience."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you talking about Ji listen to try to look naive, and then squeeze a word from his teeth.


    Shen Tu Chuan saw that she didn''t look like she had something to do, so he didn''t worry. He lay down and took her into his arms, and rubbed her soft hair.


    Ji listen, as long as he don''t provoke himself, obediently let him rub to rub, a little sense of resistance.


    The room was quiet again. In the dark night, there was only dim moonlight lighting, and each other''s breathing was shallow and even.


    "We''ve made up, haven''t we?" Shen Tu Chuan asked in a low voice, with a self-confidence that he didn''t even realize.


    Ji listened for a while and replied with a straight face: "I''m still very angry about your cheating on me."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s body began to stiffen before her words.


    Ji Tingyin''s smile in his eyes: "but in the end, you didn''t make any big mistakes. When you were poor, you didn''t willing me to bear hardships. When you were found, you were sincere in admitting your mistakes. It''s because I''ve been trying to figure things out recently


    "Have you figured it out now?" Shen Tu Chuan asked in a low voice.


    "Well," Ji Ting raised his lips, "I''ve figured it out." He had cut his heart to her, but she couldn''t figure it out.


    "Can we make up?" Shen Tu Chuan is very persistent on this issue.


    "Well..." Season listen to some embarrassed, the voice all followed low down.


    Shen Tu Chuan relaxed gradually, stroked her hair and said "thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Ting''s heart is like eating lemon because of his thanks with gratitude.


    After a while, Shen Tu Chuan chuckled: "he said he didn''t remember. Why didn''t he drive me out of bed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Will a good atmosphere die without destroying it?


    Ji listen to his answer, is to use the moonlight pillow to drive people out.


    Shen Tu Chuan was pushed to the door angrily by her, and still wanted to go back to bed: "I''m just joking. Don''t be angry. I know you''re broken. I''m sure I don''t remember anything..."


    "Shut up The more he talks, the more angry Ji listens.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s shoulders trembled, but he didn''t dare to laugh for fear that she would fight with him again.


    When he was pushed out of the door and the door was about to close in front of him, he suddenly put out his hand to block the door, put his other hand around Ji Ting''s waist and bent over to kiss him.


    Ji listens to "Oh" and reluctantly stands on tiptoe. In the moonlight, his watery eyes look at Shen Tu Chuan like resentment and anger, which makes his heart crisp.


    At the end of a long lost kiss, both of them gasped a little. At night, some of them could not see Shen Tu Chuan''s face clearly, but they were also aware of the danger.


    "Listen..."


    Bang!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Tu Chuan rarely looks confused for a while, and only after a long time does she realize that she has closed the door in the middle of her words.


    Inexplicably, Shen Tu Chuan, who thought there would be great progress today, laughed angrily, but he didn''t knock on the door any more. Instead, he told her to drink more water and then turned to his room.


    He didn''t turn on the light all the way. After lying on the bed in the dark, he reached out and touched the soft quilt. For a moment, he felt that Ji Ting was here.


    ¡­¡­ It''s crazy.Shen Tu Chuan silent smile, eyebrows and eyes happily closed his eyes.


    One night without words, the next day the light will drive out the darkness as usual.


    Ji Ting suddenly opens her eyes. When she sees that it''s more than eight o''clock, she gets up in a hurry. When she rolls to the ground, she suddenly remembers that she resigned yesterday.


    Her tight spirit suddenly relaxed like a balloon. She took a breath and climbed back to bed. Looking at the snowflakes floating outside the window, she took a long breath of relief -


    it''s so cool not to go to work. After all, who doesn''t want to be an ordinary rich man?


    Ji is relaxed and happy, but at the same time, he complains about Shen Tu Chuan. If he didn''t lie, he would have lived such a leisurely life. How could he worry about his livelihood.


    At this time, the floor heating at home is fully open, she turns over comfortably, the strap of the suspender Nightgown slips off, and she doesn''t bother to take care of it, holding her face and watching the snow outside the window


    Snow outside the window?


    Ji Ting jumps up and rushes to the bed. When she opens the window, a cold wind comes in. She shivers and closes the window again in a hurry.


    Even if she was locked up, she was still lying on the glass and looking out, with an unbelievable face. It''s not that the temperature is higher this year, so it''s unlikely to snow?! What''s floating outside, dandruff?


    Ji Ting was disgusted by his own imagination. He went back to bed with a dull face, closed his eyes and fell asleep again. He didn''t want to believe this cruel reality.


    But without waiting for her to fall asleep, there was a quick knock on the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know. I think the debt collector is coming.


    Ji tinggang comes up with this idea. On second thought, it''s not a debt collector, so he pretends to be asleep.


    Shen Tu Chuan knocked on the door and didn''t get a response. He just rushed in. The old cold and arrogant young master stood in front of Ji Ting''s bed with a spatula. When he opened his mouth, he couldn''t control his joy: "listen, it''s snowing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The season listens to lightly hum a, tight frown turned over a body, seem to be disturbed in the sleep. Shen Tu Chuan paused for a moment, his voice unconsciously lowered eight degrees: "listen, you haven''t woken up yet?"


    The answer is Ji Ting''s motionless back.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips: "go on sleeping. I''ll make breakfast."


    Ji listened to the sound of his steps to the door, then the sound of the door being closed. Finally, with a long sigh of relief, he turned over and prepared to think about Countermeasures --


    "ah


    Shen Tu Chuan, who should have gone out, was standing by the bed at the moment. Seeing that she finally found herself, she lifted her lips and lay down on the bed, pinched her face and asked, "pretend to sleep, huh? My bag is about to expire. We should use it up as soon as possible. "


    Ji Ting''s face is slightly hot, deliberately ignoring the second half of his sentence: "I, I didn''t, just just woke up."


    "It''s snowing. Do you see it?" Asked Shen Tu Chuan.


    Ji Ting closed his eyes: "I''m blind. I can''t see anything."


    Shen Tu Chuan was annoyed by her rogue appearance, holding her face and leaving two teeth marks on her lips. Never expecting that Shen Tu Chuan would bite her Ji Ting, she immediately opened her eyes in horror: "are you going to hate me for love?"


    "You know I love you, too?" Shen Tu Chuan asked.


    Ji Ting was shocked by his unexpected love words. He didn''t know how to refute it. After a long time, he said: "I love you too..."


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned for a moment, and his eyes darkened for a long time: "what did you say?"


    "I, I didn''t say anything. Is the kitchen fire still on? You hurry to watch. Don''t burn my porridge. " Ji listened and pushed him under the bed. After pushing him out of bed, he was not reconciled and wanted to blow people out directly.


    Shen Tu Chuan grabbed her wrist and said in a low voice, "repeat what you just said."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not like you didn''t hear me. Why should I repeat it? " Ji listens discontentedly to raise his head, after seeing his eyes, the heat on his face increases one point.


    "Because I want to hear it."


    The season listened to Leng for a while, on the contrary more embarrassed to say. God knows why she just said that.


    "Really not?" Shen Tu Chuan waited for a long time, but he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Ji knows that he has no good intentions when he looks like this, but he still can''t help asking: "if I don''t say it, what can you do with me?"


    Shen Tu Chuan gently raised the corner of his lips, put his pocket in one hand, leaned over her round earlobe, and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t tell me now, I''ll make you pay back twice in bed."


    Ji Ting''s face turned red. He stretched out his two little claws and pushed him Stay away from me


    "Really not?" Shen Tu Chuan glared at her.


    Ji didn''t speak. He pushed him to the door with a red face and closed the door with a slap.


    Shen Tu Chuan smiles and turns to continue to cook his porridge.


    When breakfast was ready, half an hour later, Shen Tu Chuan came back and knocked on Ji Ting''s door: "dinner."¡°¡­¡­ Not hungry


    "Come out, I won''t disturb you." Shen Tu Chuan has some helplessness.


    There was silence in the room. After listening for a long time, Ji opened a small crack in the door and showed a pair of alert eyes: "you really don''t tease me?"


    "Really." Shen Tu Chuan looks sincere.


    Ji Ting looked at him suspiciously: "don''t mention that kind of thing to me?"


    "What kind of thing?" Shen Tu Chuan''s innocent eyes.


    Ji Ting clenched his teeth and was about to close the door. Shen Tu Chuan quickly put his hand in the crack of the door and nodded with a smile: "no, not a word."


    Ji Ting doesn''t believe in his character, but he is really hungry. After struggling for a long time, he came out humming.


    You don''t have to worry about being late. You can have a leisurely breakfast. It''s a long lost pleasure for Ji ting. Shen Tu Chuan watched her eat more steamed stuffed bun and half a bowl of porridge than usual. He also felt physically and mentally happy, and once again reflected on his mistake of cheating her.


    I shouldn''t have cheated her, otherwise she would have eaten more.


    Ji Ting finished his last porridge and looked up to see Shen Tu Chuan''s guilt, as if she were a little beggar who had been hungry for several years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a very unpleasant feeling.


    After two people finished eating, Ji Ting took the initiative to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Seeing Shen Tu Chuan staring at him, he couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment: "young master, I''m just carrying a bowl. There''s no need to stare at me like this, right?"


    "I just want to see you," he said. After a long cold war, he missed her very much. Even if she was always around, he thought he missed her very much. "And don''t call me young master."


    "Why?" Ji tingtiao eyebrows.


    Shen Tu Chuan snorted: "if you tear up the contract, you don''t want to call me young master. Since you don''t want to, you can''t call me young master in the future."


    "I tore it because I didn''t want to call you young master? It''s because I was cheated by you that I was angry. " Ji Ting thinks that his brain circuit is strange occasionally.


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her: "are you still angry now?"


    "I''m not angry." What''s wrong with this intermittent fool? She won''t be angry any more.


    Shen Tu Chuan paused for a moment and tried to put forward: "since he is not angry, can he continue to perform the contract?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Ting was silent for a long time and looked at him speechless, "how much do you want me to be your servant girl?"


    "I don''t want you to be a servant girl, but I want a contract that can bind you, so that you won''t be happy one day and leave me again." Shen Tu Chuan seems to have thought of something unpleasant, and his voice is shallow.


    Ji Ting blinked. He was angry with him.


    After a long time, Shen Tu Chuan thought: "there are many kinds of contracts. This kind of employment contract is the most useless, but there is another one, which can make more effective use of the law."


    "Anything else?" Ji Ting frowns.


    Shen Tu Chuan chuckled and did not speak.


    Ji looked at him strangely, then thought of something else: "don''t mention that, why didn''t you go to work?"


    "You quit, what else do I do?" Shen Tu Chuan is not happy.


    Ji Ting glared at him: "I quit because other people are uncomfortable with my existence. In addition, I said I would quit. Why do you come back with me when you have nothing to do


    "I haven''t been to the company very much before. If it wasn''t for you to go to work, I would not go at this time."


    He always deals with the big things, but he always deals with the trivial matters of the operating company before a week. Otherwise, he would not be unaware of the fact that the branch sent people to visit the headquarters, and he would not easily lose his horse in front of Ji.


    Ji heard that he was quite upright, and immediately laughed: "I have to be a cow and a horse for you a week ago, right?"


    "Well, he''ll be a cow and a horse for me, and I''ll be a cow and a horse for you," Shen Tu Chuan gently hugged her from behind, "so when will you give me this opportunity?"


    In view of the snow today, Ji Ting''s shameful thinking is wrong. She blushed for a moment, mercilessly earned out from his arms, said five words seriously: "don''t even think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Tu Chuan knew that she would not keep her promise, so she didn''t care too much. She just didn''t want to destroy her current mood. "Nothing happened today. Let''s go out on a date?"


    "No, you can''t take the wind." Ji Ting quickly refused.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips: "I''m much better now."


    Ji listened to him askance and refused to give in. After he came out of Shentu''s house, his health was much better, but he was not so good as normal. He would still have a fever as soon as he had a cold.


    Shen Tu Chuan can''t resist her, so she can only take a book and sit in front of the French window to pass the time. Ji tingxiaoxiao also takes her mobile phone to follow her.


    The snowflakes outside the window are more and more floating, the distant world is becoming white gradually, the living room is very quiet, occasionally there is the sound of turning pages of books, and soon it tends to be quiet.


    Ji Ting brushes his mobile phone for a while, and gradually feels sleepy. He yawns and sleeps with his eyes closed.


    When she did these things, Shen Tu Chuan did not move, as if he was still reading a book seriously, but his hands were sour, and the book did not turn a page.I don''t know how long after that, Ji Ting gets up in a daze and suddenly hears Shen Tu Chuan snort after he touches his arm. Season listen to stiff for a while, completely wake up, hurriedly grasp his wrist asked: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Tu Chuan has great endurance and seldom feels uncomfortable. His voice just now is clearly painful. Ji listens in the heart anxious, grasps his hand also to be more forceful.


    Shen Tu Chuan expression some delicate pain, a long time slowly way: "hand numb."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You let go first." It''s not so good to be caught in the same place as electricity.


    Ji listen to busy release his wrist, looking at him some stiff put down the book, angry and funny asked: "I didn''t pillow your hand, how legs don''t numb, hand numb?"


    "I dare not move for fear of waking you up." Shen Tu Chuan, youyou road.


    Ji listened to pause for a while, coughed for a while: "that you can be really considerate."


    "It''s OK. It''s all I should do." Shen Tu Chuan is not polite to praise.


    Ji listened with a smile, looked at him for a moment and then sighed: "look at your virtue, who can think that you were so fierce before."


    "In fact, I''m fierce now, but I''m not fierce to you." Shen Tu Chuan printed a kiss on her face.


    Ji Tingming knows the answer, but still wants to ask: "why?"


    "I dare not." Shen Tu Chuan looked at her meaningfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She thought she would answer "because I love you." what kind of straight and natural answer is "dare not"?


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Tu Chuan saw her eyes wide open, also specially asked a sentence.


    Ji Ting looked at him in disgust: "nothing. I just think some people are real dogs."


    Shen Tu Chuan rationally didn''t ask, but half dragged and half hugged to say something else.


    The snow didn''t stop all day. At night, a thick layer of snow had accumulated downstairs.


    Ji Ting stands in front of the window with her hot coffee and looks at the snow below in a daze. She has been at home with Shen Tu chuanni all day today. Now she really wants to go out for a walk.


    "The weather forecast says it may snow more tomorrow. Let''s go shopping in the supermarket. Don''t you like hot pot? How about cooking hot pot tomorrow? " Shen Tu Chuan walked up behind her and proposed.


    ¡­¡­ Hot pot ah, season listen to shameful heart, but looked at his pale face, hesitated or shook his head: "online shopping bar, you can''t blow."


    "I''ll wear two more. I''ll wear a hat and a scarf and a mask to make sure I don''t see the wind." Shen Tu Chuan looks helpless.


    Ji Ting is still hesitating, so he is pushed by Shen Tu Chuan to change his clothes, so he has to promise.


    The two men went out armed, took off their masks as soon as they came downstairs, and took a deep breath of the cold air, because their brain suddenly woke up.


    "It''s so comfortable!" Ji Ting looks excitedly at Shen Tu Chuan.


    Shen Tu Chuan was obedient and wore a whole set of cold resistant clothes. His whole body was wrapped round and only showed a pair of eyes outside. At this time, these eyes were full of laughter and starlight.


    "Let''s go." He held out his gloved hand to Ji ting.


    Ji listens and laughs to grasp, two people shake in the snow leisurely go forward. Ji Ting leads him to leave footprints one after another in the snow. Snowflakes are all over the sky under the yellow street lamp. As soon as Ji Ting looks up, he sees Shen Tu Chuan''s hat full of snow.


    She pointed to the top of Shen Tu Chuan''s head: "do you know? It''s called living together. "


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned for a moment, and then a pleasant low laugh came out of his throat: "is that right?"


    "It''s also online. Don''t you think it''s fun?" Ji''s eyes are curved.


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his lips and his voice came from behind the mask: "OK, I''ll think about it seriously."


    What are you thinking about? Do you want to get married? Ji listened to Leng for a while, just about to speak, was led by him, can only swallow the problem.


    Because of the fun on the road, they usually walk only 10 minutes to the supermarket. It took them two hours to go back and forth. When they got home, it was already more than 9 p.m.


    As soon as he entered the house, Ji Ting immediately took off his cumbersome down jacket and collapsed comfortably on the sofa: "I won''t go out next time. It''s really tiring to walk on snowy days."


    "Are you sure you''re tired of walking?" I don''t know who it is. On the way back, I met a group of children and had a snow fight with them for 20 minutes.


    Season listen to dissatisfied look at him: "you don''t help me." Her height was like a tower among those children. They singled her out to fight.


    "Who told me not to take off my gloves?" Shen Tu Chuan picks eyebrows.


    Ji snorted and ignored him. Shen Tu Chuan took the bag to the kitchen and put the things in the refrigerator.


    Ji Ting quietly looked at the warm light, his busy back, suddenly a burst of hot eyes. She has no family. Her only family member in her life is a friend who grew up in an orphanage. However, both of them basically make a living by taking out. They seldom have such a strong feeling of home.


    I didn''t expect to experience it for the first time in the virtual world.When Shen Tu Chuan came back from putting things, he saw her staring at herself with a dull face. He couldn''t help but lift up her lips: "you look at me like this, and I always think of the bag of things in my room."


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t tease me?" Ji listened with a smile.


    Shen Tu Chuan shrugged: "man''s instinct, even if the mouth does not say, the heart is also thinking, I can''t control."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then don''t control it. "


    "What?" Her voice was too low for him to hear.


    Ji heard a cough, his face turned red gradually, but he still raised the volume and said it again. Shen Tu Chuan''s Adam''s Apple moved, strode to her and squatted down. His neck raised a fragile arc: "are you serious?"


    "If you don''t want to, I''ll take it back now..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was pushed down on the sofa by Shen Tu Chuan. Ji Ting looked at the face above and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "I''m just a little bit sudden. I didn''t say I didn''t want to." Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes flashed a smile, hiding the deepest desire.


    Season listen to don''t open face, don''t twist the mouth: "just, just start like this, isn''t it a little peaceful?"


    "How do you think it''s not plain?" Shen Tu Chuan has a hoarse voice.


    Ji listened and thought for a while: "normally speaking, the novel is not all drugged, quarreled, misunderstood or..."


    Before she finished speaking, Shen Tu Chuan blocked her mouth and decided not to say anything else except what she wanted to hear tonight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    When I woke up the next day, the heavy snow outside the window had become a small snowflake, falling from time to time. The curtain is half open, and the scenery outside the window is covered with snow, just like mountains.


    Ji Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly, quietly lying in the warm quilt, looking at the pleasant scenery outside the window. Just two minutes later, his eyes were covered by a big hand, and a familiar low voice came from his ear: "don''t look too long, it''s bad for his eyes."


    Last night''s absurdity appeared in front of her eyes. Ji Ting''s face turned red. She turned over to face Shen Tu Chuan. After moving, she realized that her body was not too uncomfortable. Although the man was violent and strange to this kind of thing, he was extremely gentle to her, and he could say that he had exhausted his patience all his life.


    "Does it still hurt?" He asked in a low voice.


    Ji Ting bit his lip and shook his head carefully. Shen Tu Chuan breathes a sigh of relief and holds the person in his arms with a smile. Ji tinggang wants to say something. She suddenly feels a chill at her fingertips. She is stunned and looks at her right hand. At the position of the ring finger, she has an extra pigeon egg ring.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No picking." Shen Tu Chuan saw her speechless, thought she didn''t want to, and immediately gave a deep warning.


    Ji listened to him askance: "when did you buy it?" He stayed with him all day yesterday, and obviously didn''t have time to buy it.


    Sure enough --


    "I bought it long ago," Shen Tu Chuan coughed, "but I''m afraid you don''t want it, so I didn''t dare to give it to you."


    Ji Ting looks down at the ring on his hand, and then notices that Shen Tu Chuan also has it on his hand. He immediately grabs his hand and compares it. Oh, love.


    Shen Tu Chuan pulled his hand back, fearing that she would take it away: "this is mine."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want yours. " Ji was speechless, but he didn''t take off what he had.


    Two people in the quilt tired crooked for a while, this just lazily get up.


    The heavy snow has stopped and stopped. It seems that we are going to finish all this winter''s work. Ji Ting has to admire himself. If he resigns one day later, he may not be as comfortable as he is now. He sits in front of the window wearing a thin Nightgown to watch the heavy snow every day.


    She didn''t go out, so Shen Tu Chuan didn''t go out. They were tired of being together every day. It seemed that they were back in Shen Tu''s house, but they had a better time than that.


    One day, Ji Ting went to Shen Tu Chuan''s room to look for him. When he suddenly saw the bag of things he had bought before, he realized that they didn''t use it once


    Virtual, virtual world, she should not be pregnant, right?


    Although he knew that he would not, Ji Ting turned black and rushed to Shen Tu Chuan''s collar. He gritted his teeth and asked, "why don''t you take safety measures?"


    "I forgot it at first, but later I didn''t think it was necessary," Shen Tu Chuan said with a pause and hugged the person with his backhand. "Listen, give me a baby. I will definitely give him the best life and won''t let him repeat my mistakes."


    Ji''s heart suddenly softened and patted him on the back. Since the bankruptcy of Shentu family, there have been red envelopes in both chapters. Remember to leave a message www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    The world in front of her is in chaos. Ji Ting reaches out her hand, but she is not aware of her existence. She knows that she is on the way to cross.


    Close your eyes and feel that readers'' complaints have been eliminated by 25%. It seems that before long, she will be able to return to the real world.


    In my mind, the task novel is still being updated. Ji listens to it in a muddle and recites that this time he must dress like a person with a row of faces and say goodbye to poverty. Although I don''t know if it''s useful to read it like this, it''s better to read it than not. Maybe the readers will resent it and give her a good identity.


    Ji Ting''s obsession with money is too heavy. As a result, the novel is updated. After receiving the plot, his brain forgets to choose the time to travel, and can only passively accept the arrangement of resentment.


    This book continues the style of its previous title, which is called "the emperor of Chi Chi". It seems that the man is the so-called emperor, and this time the world is obviously a classical novel.


    At the beginning of the article, the man fell in love with the woman who had just entered the palace at first sight, but the woman was attracted to the man, so the man became angry with the man. At this time, someone impeached the man''s father to revolt, and the man''s master avenged the public and private hatred together, and sent all the men''s families to the frontier.


    The female master knelt down in front of the male master to plead after knowing the news of the male mate''s conscription. Unexpectedly, she angered the male master. So the man called back the man''s mate and sent him to fengyuelou to be a shepherd, while others still gave out the mate.


    Fengyuelou is a place for high officials to have fun. People in it, whether they are swineherd or girl, can be taken out for the night by giving money. Once the male couple was reduced from a senior official to such a place, the psychological gap can be imagined, and he decided to bear humiliation for his family.


    But I didn''t expect that his father offended too many people, and without his protection on the road, the whole family was intercepted on the way out of the city. The man who has just entered fengyuelou knows this and then takes a sword to enter the palace. Unfortunately, he was shot by a random arrow before entering Xuanwu Gate.


    After that, the woman and the man abused 300000 words because of this incident, and then they were still together. As for the dead couple, they completely forgot.


    After listening to the story, Ji only has a capital word "miserable" in her mind. When she comes back to herself, she finds that chaos has disappeared. At this time, she is lying on a carved bed.


    She put the novel behind her for a while, sat up quickly, raised her hand and looked at her silk clothes. Then she looked at the other luxurious furnishings in the house, and was glad to find that she was really rich this time.


    I just don''t know who I am.


    Before Ji listened and checked, a little boy came in. The young man was born with red lips and white teeth. He was handsome. He was thin but not thin. He was full of vigor and was very likable.


    The young boy was stunned when he saw her wake up. Then he met her with a smile like a flower and nestled up to her without bones.


    Ji was startled. He reached out to help him. The little boy''s eyes were bent with laughter and looked at her naively: "Your Highness, are you going to have a rest? I''ll be seventeen in two months. Can I stay tonight? "


    Your highness? In this article, except for the man who did not ascend the throne, there is only one who can be called his highness. Ji is stunned, and instantly understands her identity -


    she has become the eldest princess in this article!


    Ji Ting has a heart attack.


    In the original text, I don''t pay much attention to the eldest princess. I only write that she is the first princess since the establishment of the apocalypse. Before her, there were only males and never daughters.


    When she was 16 years old, she was allowed to take charge of the military power directly, and she was allowed to take a concubine like a man without having to marry for life.


    The eldest princess also lived up to the emperor''s expectation. After several victories, the world was peaceful, so she got a bunch of beautiful men and put them in the backyard. All day long, she indulged in pleasure, which was called extravagance.


    Ji Ting should have been happy to wear such an identity -


    but!


    The man who was used to by the former Emperor was not used to him. The eldest princess had been in the limelight for so many years, and she had a heavy hand. Just two days after her husband was sent to fengyuelou, the eldest princess was called into the palace and died with a cup of poisonous wine.


    , that is to say, the life of your royal highness is shorter than that of a man. What is the world doing?


    Ji Ting''s face broke down. Young see her this appearance, immediately stand straight body, eyes wronged looking at her: "Your Highness, you still don''t want to?"


    "Ah?" In the absence of Ji Ting, he looks confused.


    The young master turned his mouth and burst into tears: "Your Highness, don''t you like me? Those words that used to coax me are all false. You only have brother mu in your heart..."


    "You, you wait for a moment, don''t cry first," Ji didn''t expect that the child would cry when he said to cry. He was anxious to find something to wipe his tears. Looking at his pretty eyebrows, he paused for a moment to test, "Fuyun?"


    "What do you want me to do?" The little boy saw that she was holding a handkerchief in her hand and immediately pulled it impolitely to wipe her tears.


    Ji listens to the corners of his mouth and looks at him helplessly.As I said just now, the original text didn''t pay much attention to the character of the eldest princess. Of course, she wrote less about the men in her backyard. She only selected one or two who often followed her to introduce their names. As for the others, she almost didn''t write anything. She also inferred from the child''s age that he was the youngest man around the eldest princess.


    ¡­¡­ Animals and animals are not spared by juveniles.


    Completely forget oneself in the first world also didn''t let off minor season listen, at the moment to the long princess this identity where all dissatisfaction.


    "What''s the matter with you, your highness?" Fuyun saw that she was wrong, and she didn''t forget to worry after crying.


    Ji heard a cough: "I''m ok..."


    "You''re OK. Are you thinking about Shen Tu Chuan again?" Fuyun is not satisfied.


    Ji was stunned for a moment. When he mentioned the name of Shen Tu Chuan, he remembered that the eldest princess in the book seemed to have invited her husband to be her guest of honor. However, at that time, the father of the male matchmaker was in the limelight, and the male matchmaker was also a famous scholar, who refused directly in front of everyone.


    The eldest princess is also a straightforward, see he does not want to directly do not force, just that day met another favorite, with the man''s temperament and integrity are very similar, she simply accepted. As a result, it directly offended the man, determined that she was deliberately humiliating herself, and vowed to never see her again.


    ¡­¡­ Well, it''s very good. Apart from short life, the identity of Princess Chang is also the most annoying person for male couples.


    Ji can''t help sighing.


    Fu Yun was immediately annoyed, and his white face was so angry that he blushed: "do you really think of him?"?! Your highness


    "I didn''t, I didn''t, you don''t get angry," season listen to subconscious coax, coax finish suddenly thought of a question, "by the way, where is he now?"


    It''s been a long time. I don''t know where the plot has developed.


    "I''ve just been taken to fengyuelou. If your highness really cares, you can buy him for one night. Anyway, your Highness has plenty of silver." Fuyun gas to the extreme is not angry, leisurely looked at her.


    Ji was embarrassed to be said by such an older child, but his thoughts soon turned elsewhere. The couple has just entered fengyuelou, that is to say, in three days, their parents will be intercepted, and then the couple will enter the palace


    But what does it have to do with her? According to the timeline, she died in two days.


    Ji''s face is expressionless.


    Fuyun saw her speechless, afraid that she would really go, and threatened in a low voice: "if you dare to go, brother Mu will be angry with you. Be careful that he won''t let you in!"


    In Fuyun''s eyes, brother Mu is the most popular person of his highness. His highness can''t ignore his feelings.


    Ji hears that Yan''s eyebrows move. The elder brother Mu mentioned by Fu Yun should be the only one mentioned in the article, that is, the one who is very similar to the male mate.


    She slightly back to God, see help cloud a face of worry, helpless sigh: "don''t worry, I don''t go."


    "Really?" Fuyun''s eyes brightened.


    Ji nodded and looked at the child''s pleasing appearance. He couldn''t help but coax him: "I really don''t want to go. As for tonight You, you don''t come. You''re too young. You''d better wait. "


    "Then you have to keep your word. When I''m seventeen, you must keep me." Fuyun looks at her with eyes.


    Ji Ting is caught off guard. He looks into his eyes and is almost sprouted: "OK, OK, I''ll keep you then." It''s a pity that you can''t wait.


    Fu Yun, who got the promise, left happily, leaving Ji Ting alone in the room.


    The task of the world is quite easy to say. She just needs to save her parents and get her husband out of fengyuelou, so Ji Ting doesn''t want to give up.


    But if you don''t give up, you have to find a way to live.


    Ji sighed and sat on the bed studying the original text. When the original text was going to be rotten, her eyes finally had more confidence.


    Let''s make a bet. Let''s make a bet on the emperor''s affection for her sister.


    The next morning, Ji Ting asked someone to help her clean up, change into court clothes and go to the palace.


    It''s not bright yet, and there are few people on the road except the vendors. Ji Ting sits in the carriage drowsily and yawns from time to time. Today, she wore a dark Palace Dress, wide sleeves and waist pinching dress, which made her skin look like snow, and her face look beautiful, without losing the majesty of a long princess.


    When she saw herself like this in a bronze mirror, she could not help feeling that people depend on clothes. If her life was not too short, she could not say that she really wanted to feel happy for this identity.


    The princess''s mansion is a little far away from the imperial palace. In addition to the rickety carriage, Ji''s back aches soon after listening to it. In addition, the Pearl hairpin hairpin on her head makes her brain AChE. It feels like she is being punished when she goes out.


    She yawned again, lifted the curtain and was ready to blow the wind to wake up, but she happened to see the passing place -


    fengyuelou.


    She couldn''t help but look out. Unfortunately, this kind of fireworks place is only prosperous at night, and the door is closed in the daytime, as if it is so shameful.The male mate should have been here last night. According to the plot, at most some people would come to see the scene two days ago and taunt him. Only after it was confirmed that the emperor''s male master was determined that he would not take back his life would he bid for money. At that time, the male mate''s parents were gone, and the male mate took the sword to kill him in the palace.


    ¡­¡­ So at least before she died, this one was safe. In contrast, it seems that she is more miserable.


    "Your Highness, are you looking good?" There was a cool voice in my ear.


    Ji tingjiao smoked: "no, it''s not good-looking." This is her secret guard Chu Yan, who is usually responsible for protecting her safety. Looking at his eyes this morning, their relationship is also Yeah.


    It''s the peach blossom debt caused by the identity of Princess Chang, but Ji is still guilty. He resolutely puts down the curtain and decides to worry about himself first. Just as she put down the curtain, a window opened on the balcony. A thin scholar stood in front of the window. No one knew what he was thinking.


    the carriage raged to the palace, and in the first quarter, when the bones were about to fall apart, the driver finally heard the driver whisper, "Your Highness, here you are."


    Ji heard a light cry, and quickly got off the carriage, walked through the long narrow road, and went straight to the emperor''s study.


    The emperor knew that she was coming, but he was waiting in his study, but his face was not very good. As soon as Ji listens to it, he sees his black face, which is immediately clear.


    This is a fight with the hostess.


    "I''d like to say hello to the emperor." Ji Ting kneels down slowly.


    When the emperor saw her, his face relaxed. He strode to her and lifted the man up. His tone was slightly reproachful: "in the past, I didn''t see elder sister Huang understand the rules like this. How could it be a big gift to see me today?"


    ¡­¡­ Because I don''t want to die.


    Ji listens to a gentle smile, and then winks at him: "this is not to know that the emperor should be angry, so please him in advance."


    For a long time, the Emperor didn''t see his elder sister so humble. When he thought of the time when they had grown up together, his expression finally softened: "what do you want to do to make me angry?"


    "Did the emperor get Shen Tu Chuan, the only son of prime minister Shen Tu, into fengyuelou yesterday?" Ji asked softly.


    Today, the emperor was still angry with the mistress because of this, and his face turned black again when he heard: "what did he do?"


    "Now that I''m in fengyuelou, I can buy and sell freely. I want to buy him home, but I''m afraid the emperor thinks that I''m beneath you, so I have to come to discuss with you in advance." Ji Tingying looks at him with a smile. In fact, his palms are sweating.


    Can you stop sweating? What if the emperor is angry and cuts her down? Although not really dead, but before the pop-up of the world, the feeling of death is real, she did not want to feel.


    The emperor frowned and said sternly, "are you all bewitched? What''s good about that man? It''s because he can''t find me one by one! "


    "How can anyone ask the emperor for this man?" Ji was surprised.


    The emperor shut up abruptly and stopped talking with a cold face.


    Ji listens to smile: "it seems that the girl that the emperor likes is pleased with this person?"


    The Emperor gave a cold hum.


    "Isn''t that better? I''ll take him back to my backyard. When he becomes my man, other girls will stop even if they are happy with him. And if the girl questions you, you can say that you are kind enough to ask sister Huang to pick him up. Maybe the girl will have to thank you." Season listen to the persuasion of light wind and drizzle.


    The emperor''s heart moved, and he looked at Ji listen thoughtfully.


    Ji Ting''s back has been wet with sweat. If she goes on like this, she has to be aware of her nervousness. She takes a deep breath and simply sits on the ground and pretends to be a rogue: "anyway, I don''t care. I like Shen Tu Chuan for several years. If the Emperor doesn''t want to give him to me, I won''t go away!"


    "Presumptuous!" The emperor was also annoyed.


    Ji listens to discontented look to him, a long time proposal: "emperor, do you think this is OK? I''ll trade you for military power. You give me Shen Tu Chuan and I''ll give you military power. "


    "Nonsense! How can military power be such a joke? " The emperor''s face was cold.


    Ji Tingxin disdains that if this person doesn''t want to let the military power fall, how can he kill her sister? Now he''s pretending to be a wolf with a big tail.


    She read the original text all night last night, and finally realized that the emperor and the eldest princess had some kind of brotherhood, but the eldest princess had a heavy hand, great power, and great reputation among the people. The emperor was afraid that his imperial power would be unstable, so he wanted to kill the eldest princess.


    If she used military power in exchange for Shen Tu Chuan''s power, she had been infatuated with male partners for a long time. The emperor would not doubt that they were brothers and sisters and would let her live.


    But it''s just a gamble. If the emperor still doubts himself, there will be only one way out. But before she died, she must pop up the world automatically, and she must not be cut down like the princess in the original.


    "This is the thing that I can take the most. I know you don''t like it, but I have nothing else to give you. I''ve already brought the talisman. I just want the emperor to allow me to go to fengyuelou and take people back." Ji heard that he took out the talisman from his sleeve."Nonsense! What a fool you are Emperor a pair of angry crazy appearance, in situ after a few circles, irritable look at her, "give me roll, ten days I don''t want to see you!"


    This is the meaning of the promise. Ji Tingxi smiles: "OK, thank you, Emperor." Finish saying to carry skirt Cape to leave in a hurry.


    The emperor pursed his lips and watched her figure leave happily. For a long time, his eyes fell on the talisman on the ground and sighed. At least they don''t have to fight each other one day.


    Ji Ting ran out happily. As soon as he got on the carriage, he urged: "go to fengyuelou!"


    "What is your highness doing there?"


    Ji Ting was startled by the voice coming from her side, and turned to see if it was her dark guard Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan didn''t know when he was already in the carriage, holding a knife and looking at her dangerously. His sword eyebrows are Starry. He is handsome and handsome. He has a hairband tied on his head all the year round. He is indescribably natural and elegant.


    Ji Ting choked when he saw him. He felt guilty when he was caught: "just go and have a look."


    "You''d better not go. It''s too urgent for you to come out this morning. You haven''t eaten yet. How about taking you to eat?" The last sentence of Chu Yan seemed to be asking, but there was no doubt about it.


    Ji Ting suspects that if he shakes his head, the knife in his hand will instantly split on his head But now she is a long princess, and she can live for a long time!


    Ji heard a cough and looked at him with dignity: "my palace is going to fengyuelou..."


    Before he finished, he heard the sound of the sword coming out of its sheath. Chu Yan held the handle of the knife and asked, "what did your highness say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go to the restaurant next to fengyuelou for dinner. Let''s go. I''m really hungry. " Ji has been shamefully counselled.


    "I''ll take you there." Chu Yan put the sword back in its sheath.


    Ji Tingyu is sitting in the carriage and doesn''t want to say a word. What''s her life? Even if she becomes the most powerful woman, she may lose her life. Even if she is threatened by this or that, she has no dignity at all.


    "Your Highness is tired. I''ll help you unload the Pearl hairpin." The cool guy with the knife opened his mouth.


    Ji listens to the silence for a moment, suspiciously looks at his calloused hand, does not believe that he has that ability. Chu Yan didn''t talk much, so he sat down beside her and took down the hairpin on her head in a gesture that he couldn''t refuse.


    After hearing this, Ji found that he didn''t hurt himself at all, so he just sat down and let him dismantle it.


    Every time she gets one, Ji Ting''s neck will be a little easier. When it''s gone, she will be completely liberated. Chu Yan took the knife''s hand to pull up her long hair and made a simple bun with a jade hairpin. Then she picked up the knife and sat back in place.


    Ji was completely comfortable. He was a little pleased to see this man. He couldn''t help but wonder: "weren''t you outside the carriage just now? Why are you in again? "


    "I''m tired of chasing cars. I''ll come in and have a rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unexpectedly is so simple and simple reason, Ji listen to silence.


    Two people went to fengyuelou with no words Next to the restaurant, Chu Yan directly took her to the box on the third floor. After Ji Ting sat down, he saw that Chu Yan was still standing and asked him to sit down.


    After the waiting time, Ji Tingbian drank tea and asked, "do you hate Shen Tu Chuan? Why am I not allowed to go to him? "


    It is reasonable to say that these people can accept to serve a wife together, and it should not be difficult to accept another man, right?


    "That person dares to despise even his highness, should not hate?" Chu Yan asked.


    Ji Ting suddenly, with these people because she was frustrated in the male partner, so he was tired of him.


    "There is no grass in the end of the world. Your highness, if you want a new man, I''ll go to find you three or five. Why do you think about the old pedantry all the time? Besides, if you take him back to the mansion, I''m afraid the shepherd will not give up." Chu Yan''s cool persuasion.


    Ji Tingyi looks helpless. Because the original text is not written, she knows nothing about the backyard of the princess Chang. However, from the reminders of Fuyun and Chu Yan these two days, the most difficult estimate in the family is the shepherd.


    ¡­¡­ I really can''t. I''ll buy a house outside and put the male couple out.


    Ji Ting hasn''t seen anyone yet, so she''s already thinking about setting up an outside room. Of course, she doesn''t dare to say it in front of the cool brother with a knife.


    After two people finished eating, Ji couldn''t give up his eyes and wanted to find a chance to go to fengyuelou. As a result, Chu Yan had already seen her mind and stayed at the door.


    There is no way, Ji can only give up, stuffy to the window to open the window, just to see the opposite also opened the window, for a moment four eyes relative.


    He was still the familiar face, but he was more mature. He was wearing a blue robe, with plain ribbon around his waist, and his long hair was neatly tied up, leaving only a little bit of broken hair on his forehead.


    It''s because he hasn''t experienced the grief of his parents'' death. His eyes are unexpectedly clean, and there is a trace of stubbornness in them. He seems to be an independent immortal who wants to abandon the dirty world at any time.


    The clear wind, the bright day, the beautiful scenery of Jiyue, I didn''t expect that the owner of this face had such a transparent and calm time.Ji listens to Zheng Leng and looks at him for three seconds. As soon as he is about to speak, he sees the opposite side slamming the window closed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, I see I hate her.


    Ji Ting: come with me


    Chuaner: start at daybreak


    (...) I''m sorry, it shouldn''t have been this small theater, but after writing the first line, the second line can''t help coming out)


    I''m sorry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "Your Highness."


    Suddenly, a faint voice came from his ear. Ji Ting turned his head in a hurry and explained at the first time: "I just opened the window to breathe, but I didn''t collude with him!"


    "I know." Chu Yan''s expression was "how can people collude with you when they hate you so much.".


    Ji Ting If she can''t beat the bear, she will beat him.


    Chu Yan''s face was not very good. Looking at the closed window opposite him, he suddenly asked, "does your highness have any money?"


    "What for?" Ji Tingyi looks alert.


    "I''ll buy him and kill him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji was speechless for a moment. Seeing Chu Yan frowning, he was shocked: "are you serious?"


    "I seem to be joking with your highness?" Chu Yan gave her a strange look.


    Ji listen to smile: "no, not like."


    "So your Highness has the money?" Chu Yan asked.


    Of course, Ji Ting took it with her. Before she went out, she expected that there would be no more than two endings. If the Emperor didn''t agree, she might die ahead of time. If the emperor agreed, she could buy people home directly, so she certainly didn''t take less money.


    ¡­¡­ But now she doesn''t dare to say that she has. She doesn''t know how good Chu Yan''s martial arts are, but it''s not low to think that he can only follow him. In case she really kills her mate, what else will she play in this world?


    "No Ji Ting gives two words decisively.


    Chu Yan frowned at her: "but I can see clearly that his highness took a bag of small gold ingots when he went out."


    "Why are you staring at my purse?" Ji Ting glared at him, "go, go home!"


    Chu Yan snorted and went back with her.


    The first thing Ji Ting did when she got home was to take off her heavy clothes and roll back and forth on her carved bed with only one inner garment. After rolling enough, he collapsed on the bed and gasped a little, feeling the good feeling of being a long princess.


    At least the bed is big and soft.


    As soon as Fuyun came in, she saw her clothes crooked on the bed, green silk scattered on the bed like waterfall, which made her skin more and more filled with snow. Fu Yun''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise: "Your Highness is really good-looking. She is the most beautiful woman Fu Yun has ever seen."


    Ji listens to Wen Yan and sits down quickly for fear of damaging the children: "that, that, before you come next time, can you knock on the door first?"


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a neat refusal.


    Fuyun took off her boots with a smile and sat on the bed like her. Ji Ting quickly put his legs up, so that they would not encounter each other.


    "Your Highness, I heard that you entered the palace today, but what delicious and interesting things did you bring out?" Fuyun looks forward to it.


    Ji listened to the corners of his mouth: "nothing." I almost lost my life.


    "Oh, no, I thought I could get a bargain." Fuyun is not happy.


    The young master is so angry in front of him. Ji feels very coaxed for a moment when he listens to the silence: "the things in the palace are not as good as ours. You can go to the warehouse later. If you like them, just take them away."


    "Forget it. If Chu Yan saw it, he would scold me again, seduce the master and punish me to sweep the yard." Fu Yun thought of Chu Yan''s face and snorted.


    Ji Ting thinks that the child is very funny: "just say that I can''t give it?"


    "Your Highness?" Fu Yun glances at her and turns her mouth.


    Just like this, Ji tingsheng sees his dislike for himself. It seems that the eldest princess, who is powerful all over the world, is not even a dark guard in her own family.


    Ji Ting suddenly became curious: "so, our Chu banquet is the most powerful?"


    "Ah, brother Mu is very powerful. Chu Yan doesn''t even bother him." Fuyun mentions Mu and he is in a good mood.


    Ji nodded and became more curious about the herdsman who only appeared in the two populations.


    Fuyun blinked and glanced out of the window. Suddenly, he knelt down to Ji Ting, reached out and grabbed her sleeve and begged: "Your Highness, Chu Yan is really fierce. He will bully me. Why don''t you send him out on business for a few days?"


    Ji tingshixiao: "nothing to send out?"


    "If you have nothing to do, just find something for him. In a word, don''t let him stay at home. I don''t want to see him." Fu Yun finished, afraid that she would not agree, quickly grabbed her sleeve to shake.


    Ji listen to shameful soft hearted, so agreed to him. Fu Yun cheered, put on his shoes and ran away. It was obvious that this time he came to drive Chu Yan away.


    ¡­¡­ What a snake and scorpion young master.


    Ji heard Tut, but he didn''t hate it at all. To this day, she finally knows why the emperor can tolerate those concubines to make the world You can''t refuse that!


    But she promised to help cloud, not just connive at him, but because suddenly thought of the parents of the male.


    Looking at the reaction of today''s male partner after seeing himself, it is estimated that he would rather stay in fengyuelou than leave with himself. That being the case, it''s no use to go by yourself. It''s better to help him save his parents first and save some good feelings.But pull back to retrieve, she said nothing in this world with men with emotional line, or into a world love once, her little heart is really unbearable.


    Ji Ting thinks of the diamond ring he didn''t have time to wear on his hand, and sighs.


    Persuading Chu Yan to escort his parents may not be so smooth. Ji Ting had thought of this for a long time, but he didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    "I''m not going."


    No matter how she persuades, Chu Yan only has these three words.


    Ji sighed: "banyan, you are obedient. I''m serious."


    "The main thing is to escort Shen Tu Chuan''s parents?" Chu Yan cool release of air conditioning.


    Ji Ting is serious: "how can we say it''s the parents who escort Shen Tu Chuan? It''s the prime minister who escorts the unjust for no reason. He''s upright and offends many people. He doesn''t even have a bodyguard all the way. It''s bound to be a lot of bad luck."


    "You know he''s been wronged again?" Chu Yan did not give up.


    Ji listened to the silence for a moment, and gave him a light look: "if it wasn''t for injustice, do you think the emperor''s temperament would allow him to leave the Shentu family alive?"


    Chu Yan''s face moved.


    Ji Ting is helpless: "the prime minister is the elder of the two dynasties. He plays an important role in the dynasty. The emperor does not care about him for a day or two. That''s why he is so rash in committing a crime. What''s the difference between us and the prime minister?"


    Chu Yan opened his mouth and did not speak, but he was very clear in his heart that the only difference between them and the prime minister was that the prime minister''s family had collapsed, but they had not.


    "So go to escort, take a elite, carefully escort the prime minister''s family to the frontier, it will be regarded as a blessing for us." Ji listens to gentle persuasion.


    Chu banquet pause, unhappy don''t open a face: "your highness and the emperor have compatriots, certainly won''t be reduced to their end."


    Then he turned and left.


    Ji Ting knew that this was to persuade people. He was relieved and collapsed on the bed. Was it easy for her to pretend to be a good person.


    With Chu Yan''s escort, the couple''s parents should be OK. In order to avoid making the couple more bored, Ji Ting feels that she should not go to fengyuelou before Chu Yan comes back.


    With this in mind, she didn''t think about her husband any more. She stayed at home with Fuyun all day to recruit cats and tease dogs. After playing for two days, she suddenly realized a problem -


    "what about herding? Doesn''t he usually show up? " This man is the only one with a name. Why hasn''t he been seen?


    "Brother Mu doesn''t like to play with us. His highness doesn''t know it. He said that he would be annoyed to see us." Fu Yun is concentrating on binding food to the hook, casually perfunctory season to listen to a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She is the eldest princess in the family.


    Fuyun threw the hook into the pond with a boring look on his face: "Your Highness, you said that the fish in our pond are so good, and they are not fooled at all. I''ve been fishing all morning, but I haven''t caught any."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Because you come fishing every day, they will remember you even if they don''t have a long memory. " Ji is speechless.


    "Yes," Fuyun suddenly said, "no wonder I was able to catch it before, but I can''t catch it now. Your highness, let''s buy another pond of fish and throw them away."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''d better find something else to do. " Ji Ting yawns, gets up and goes to the bedroom, feeling that it''s a waste of time to lie down with him for a long time.


    But Fuyun refused to give up and said, "Your Highness, you can buy me a pool. Chu Yan won''t allow me to go out. Brother Mu has deducted my monthly salary. Now I''ll point to this pool for recreation."


    "If we don''t buy it, no matter how rich we are, we can''t make it like this." Ji Ting resolutely refused.


    Fuyun Buyi: "Your Highness ~"


    "not even in the hall. Don''t even think about it." The bear child''s ability to be a loser has been seen by her these days. She has gained and lost because she is raised in princess''s house. How much can she afford it.


    Even so, Ji Ting decided not to get used to him.


    Seeing her insistence, Fu Yun bit her teeth and followed her, whispering a bribe: "if you buy me fish, I''ll tell you about Shen Tu Chuan."


    Ji listens to a stop at the foot: "you don''t go out, still can know his news?"


    "I asked the boy to inquire. How about buying me fish?" Fuyun seems to be afraid of being known. He turns his head around and asks stealthily.


    Ji Ting can''t laugh or cry at his appearance of being a thief. At the same time, he is a bit moved. She''s been playing these two days, and she doesn''t pay attention to the dating. Now that the news has reached her ears, it seems unreasonable to refuse.


    "I''ll ask someone to release the fish in the pool later and buy some new ones." Ji listened slowly.


    Fu Yun cheered, took her to the corner to sit down, and looked at her mysteriously: "Your Highness, you don''t know, Shen Tu Chuan is going to pick up the guests tonight."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Really, I''ve sent someone to ask. Seeing that the Emperor didn''t take back his life, fengyuelou knows that Shen Tu Chuan is in their hands this time. Now it''s out of the air. We''re bidding tonight." Fu Yun talked about this, a face of schadenfreude.


    How proud Shen Tu Chuan was that he was reduced to a high price like goods, but because of his family''s life, he couldn''t even die.Think of Shen Tu Chuan in public to refuse the princess, Fu Yun on a burst of pleasure.


    Ji Ting glanced at him and interrupted his thought: "no, just like Shen Tu Chuan, is there someone going to bid?" The literati who come out of the high family don''t understand the Customs at all, and this year they are twenty or six years old. Can they compare with the young masters raised in fengyuelou?


    "You don''t know. Shen Tu Chuan has a bad temper, but his appearance is good. There are many people who admire him, and those who he has offended. He can''t find a chance to humiliate him. How can he let go of such a good opportunity now?"


    Fu Yun said, "it''s a pity that Chu Yan is not here. Otherwise, he will borrow money to buy Shen Tu Chuan for one night, fight half dead and send it back to fengyuelou."


    Ji listens to the picture in the brain for a moment, can''t help shaking: "you, do you miss others a little too much?" One by one, I don''t do anything all day. I just want to get rid of the male partners.


    She just wanted to wait for her parents to be safe before she went to find her husband. She almost ignored his current situation. If Fu Yun hadn''t mentioned it, maybe she would have lost her life tonight.


    It seems that we can''t wait any longer. Let''s help the couple through the difficulties tonight.


    "We don''t have your highness to remember much," Fu Yun glanced at her. "Are you going to sneak out tonight?"


    "I didn''t!" Ji Ting immediately refuted.


    Fuyun sneered like a child learning from an adult: "that''s good. I tell you, it''s not for you to go to the hero''s rescue."


    Ji listens to a smile and turns to the bedroom.


    It''s night.


    Ji Ting put out the candle, and the cat looked out of the bed. When the lights went out, she quickly changed her clothes and took the silver to go out.


    For the first time, Ji Ting''s heart was beating uncontrollably. She walked out cautiously. When she was about to leave the main hospital, she heard the voice of Fuyun youyou: "Your Highness, don''t you want to go out?"


    "Ah


    Ji listens to frighten to suddenly turn head, see to help cloud hind hand foot soft sit on the ground, bitter face asks: "how are you here?"


    "I knew his highness would definitely go, so I was here to guard it." Fuyun snorted discontentedly, came up to her and grabbed her arm and pulled the man up.


    Ji Ting pats the dust on his body, takes a look at the direction of the exit of the other courtyard, and whispers: "OK, Fu Yun, you let me go out. You know Shen Tu Chuan''s temperament, if he is humiliated, he will not be able to stand it."


    "It''s none of my business whether he can stand it or not. Besides, how can he humiliate you?" Fuyun than she also painstakingly, "that man in the end where good, you don''t forget him so much, let''s find individual not good?"


    "I have forgotten him for a long time. Now, I just don''t want the son of loyal minister to be persecuted. I swear to you, I never like him." Ji heard of raising three fingers. She had thought about it as early as when she was crossing. She would never do anything misleading this time, so it''s better to make it clear in advance.


    Unfortunately, Fuyun didn''t believe it: "forget it, who is in your Highness''s heart? Can Fuyun not know? If you don''t like it, how can you secretly save him in the middle of the night? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know what to do with you. How about you let me go and I''ll give you another pond of fish? " When Ji heard that the child was hard and soft, he simply lured him with profit.


    Fu Yun''s firm eyes just now floated, but he thought about it and resisted the temptation. Confused: "I don''t want it."


    "I''m not only sending you fish, but also taking you today. Don''t you like to have fun most? It''s said that fengyuelou is very busy at night. " The season listens to further lead.


    Fu Yun shut his mouth in embarrassment.


    Ji had a good idea and coughed: "if you really don''t want to, forget it. I''ll go back to have a rest now and go to find Shen Tu Chuan when I''m free tomorrow. As for someone, I can''t follow him then."


    She said she was about to go back. Fuyun grabbed her sleeve and said, "I''m going too. I''m going to stare at you!"


    "Let''s go." Ji Ting is afraid that he will go back and hasten to urge him.


    Fu Yun took a look at her dress at this time, and frowned in disgust: "no, your highness, how can you have the momentum of a long princess? You''d better clean it up first."


    Ji Ting takes a look at the casual clothes on his body, which is a little troublesome. But seeing Fu Yun''s disapproving expression, he has to agree.


    So Ji Ting went back to change clothes and combed his hair. He was not satisfied until his head was covered with beads and hairpins and his body was covered layer by layer.


    "Is that all right?" Ji listen to dyed red mouth fat, looking at the copper mirror beautiful graceful, momentum compelling himself asked.


    Fu Yun looked at the rich flowers in the world and nodded with satisfaction. "This is our princess''s highness."


    Ji Ting glanced at him and was relieved.


    When they were sitting in the cushioned carriage, it was half an hour later. Ji Ting was a little worried: "now the auction is not over, is it?"


    "What''s the hurry? Fengyuelou won''t let Shen tuchuan appear too early this time as a means of attracting guests." Although tuoshen Tu Chuan''s Fu Neng came out to play, but seeing Ji Ting''s nervous appearance, Fu Yun''s mood was very bad.Season listened to sigh a voice, had to bear to descend a temperament.


    Fortunately, fengyuelou will arrive soon. After listening to this, Fuyun Fuji shakes the folding fan and walks into the gate of fengyuelou. He was born with red lips and white teeth, and he was dressed in gorgeous clothes. At first sight, he was not a little noble son that ordinary people could afford. Therefore, as soon as he entered the door, he was surrounded by a group of girls.


    "Get away from me, don''t you see that I''m following the princess?" Fuyun is not so polite to other women.


    his voice is clear, frighten away those women do not say, but also attracted many people''s attention. When those people saw the season behind him, they hurriedly knelt down to salute: "join the princess, your royal highness!"


    Ji Ting She just wants to visit a flower house in a low profile.


    But then again, the feeling of being knelt down by everyone is really cool


    Season listen to dark cool a second later, noble cool said: "don''t be polite."


    When the others got up, the bustard immediately warmly welcomed them: "please send your regards to the princess and the young master. Today''s arrival of the two of you really makes fengyuelou shine. The grasshopper will take you to the upstairs box."


    "Naturally, you should give your Highness the best box. If someone occupies it, just drive it out." Fuyun arrogantly finish, throw her a gold ingot.


    The procuress is busy flattering.


    Ji Ting frowned at Fu Yun''s arrogant appearance. He just wanted to remind him not to go too far, so he turned around and looked at her innocently. He said softly, "Your Highness, come on, Fu Yun will take you to the upstairs box."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forget it, it''s not the first time she''s seen two faces or something.


    Ji Ting takes a funny look at him, walks up to him and says in a low voice, "you''re so smart. It''s not that you don''t have any money. Where''s the gold ingot from?"


    "There''s still some private money, but it''s only so much. Your highness will remember to make it up for me later." Fu Yun''s eyes curved with a smile, and his voice also lowered. "You can''t do without style. I think your highness is determined to buy Shen Tu Chuan tonight. If they don''t come down from the palace, they will follow the bidding. Don''t you want us to spend more money?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ So you should scare them to know that our palace is coming, so that no one dares to rob us? " The season listens to more and more not to be able to laugh and cry, "you can really be a personal essence."


    "Your Highness knows that Fuyun is for you. Fuyun is not a person who pretends to be powerful." Fuyun laughed, and the young man''s face was calm.


    But Ji thought that he was so skillful just now. He always did it Maybe he didn''t even see it.


    Ji touched his nose and declined to comment on his performance.


    They went to the box on the second floor with the bustard. The box was half open, but they could see the round platform downstairs when they sat upstairs. When they went upstairs, the bustard said that Shen Tu Chuan would be sent up in another quarter of an hour.


    "Can''t I pay for it directly? Why send people there to humiliate them? "Ji tingleng said coldly," our palace has five thousand taels of gold. What do you think? "


    The procuress complained: "Your Highness, this can''t work. So many guests are waiting. If Mr. Shentu doesn''t even show his face, I''m afraid the grass people will not be able to deliver."


    Season listen to want to frighten her again, who knows to help cloud suddenly came over, to procuress condescending way: "you go out."


    "Yes, the grassroots have left." The procuress was relieved and exited quickly.


    Ji listens discontentedly to look at him: "let her go why?"


    "Even if your highness forces her to death, she has to send Shen Tu Chuan up. Now it''s estimated that the whole fengyuelou knows the news of your coming, and naturally knows that you''re running for Shen Tu Chuan. They don''t dare to fight with you, but if they can''t see Shen Tu Chuan''s face, and they can''t see any good play, they will lift the fengyuelou." Fuyun has the virtue of exploring the world.


    Ji listen to a think also, had to give up this idea.


    As soon as a quarter of an hour arrived, there was a lot of silence downstairs. After the bell rang, a few people began to coax and say some sarcastic words. Ji''s brows wrinkled. Fu Yun saw, standing in front of the railing and yelling, "Duan is quiet, quarrel, can you afford your highness?"


    Those rude people immediately dare not speak. Ji tingqing looks at Fu Yun gratefully, and Fu Yun snorts: "Fu Yun is just to make your highness happy, but it''s only for this. You can''t expect another time."


    "Good Fuyun, tomorrow I''ll buy you a pond of fish and a dog." Ji listens to the gentle opening.


    Fu Yun''s attention was immediately attracted: "what dog should I buy? If you want the cloud to be black, yellow dogs will do


    "All right, all right." As soon as Ji''s voice fell, there was a little sensation downstairs. She looked down and saw Shen Tu Chuan slowly walk up the platform.


    In the face of so many sarcastic or compassionate eyes, his back is still straight, which is the unique style of Childe.


    "At this stage, you can''t show off your strength," Fu Yun disdains this kind of upright man. He can''t help but listen to Ji''s suggestion, "Your Highness, why don''t you buy it tonight, and find an ugly monster to humiliate him for one night, so as to frustrate his spirit."¡°¡­¡­ Don''t give me bad ideas. " Ji listened and looked at him speechless.


    Fu Yun humming, directly shouting, "Princess Royal three hundred and twenty! Silver. "


    As soon as she said this, the pimp''s face changed. No matter how she thought about it, the princess''s money was converted so much.


    Of course, as soon as the eldest princess said yes, no one dared to rob her, so Shen Tu Chuan made a deal for her at the price of three hundred taels of silver.


    Fu Yun looks at the gray face of the procuress and snorts with disdain. Ji tingtiao eyebrows: "you deliberately?"


    "Of course, it was intentional. I didn''t want to ruin her business. Who told her to disobey his highness?" Fuyun is quite successful.


    Ji listened with a smile: "don''t you say that people can''t do business?"


    "that''s their business. To contradict the Royal Highness is to pay the price." But he had already made up his mind since the procuress shook his head just now.


    Ji listened to Yang''s lips and took out two gold ingots from his sleeve: "there is a temple fair on the East Street. You can exchange some loose money to play. If you are tired, you can find a restaurant to rest and come back to pick me up tomorrow."


    Fu Yun took over the ingot and was in a bad mood again: "Your Highness, are you going to be lucky to apply for Tu Chuan tonight?"


    "Of course not. I didn''t tell you that. I didn''t care for him for a long time. Saving him tonight is just for the sake of his father, Prime Minister Shentu. These things are too complicated. If you want to know, I''ll tell you about them another day." Ji listened patiently.


    Fu Yun looked at her again and said, "then, you must not touch him."


    "Of course not." Ji Ting swears.


    Fuyun nodded, holding the gold ingot, thinking of the fun at the temple fair, he was in a good mood again.


    After Ji Ting sent Fu Yun, the procuress also came and forced a smile to salute: "Your Highness, master Shentu has been sent to the wing room, you can go now."


    "Well." Ji Ting glances at her faintly and walks slowly towards the wing room.


    After arriving at the door of the wing room, Ji Ting is ready to be attacked by him. He puts on a pose and kicks the door open Well, Mr. Shentu is sitting in front of the table facing the door. He has no intention of sneaking attack.


    The atmosphere seemed awkward for a second.


    Ji listens to the calm handle to withdraw, and enters the door gracefully. When the door behind him is closed by the little guy outside, he slowly steps forward: "Mr. Shentu, long time no see." As for the matter that he closed the window face to face a few days ago, Ji Ting pretended that it had never happened.


    "see your highness." Rao is in this kind of environment, Shen Tu Chuan is not humble, as usual, he salutes Ji Ting, but his indifference can not be concealed.


    Ji listened to the corner of her mouth for a moment, which was a sign of a smile. She sat lazily opposite Shen Tu Chuan and asked casually, "how''s Mr. Shen Tu these days?"


    "What does your highness think?" Shen Tu Chuan asked, with a hint of impatience.


    Ji tingtiao eyebrows: "the palace is really not very clear, look at the childe''s appearance, seems to be quite adapted to this fengyuelou."


    "Princess highness!" At last Shentu Chuan could not restrain herself. Her thin lips became a sharp line. "Please ask your royal highness to be careful."


    "I know. Since you don''t like it, we won''t talk about it." Ji listens to the reply of smile Mi Mi, in the heart simply Shuang turns over.


    This is the happiness brought by the identity gap. Looking at such a male partner, it seems that the grievances of the first two worlds no longer exist. She was not afraid to offend him even more. Even if he hated himself any more, he would not dare to continue his dislike when the time came for his parents to save their lives.


    After all, this young master Shentu is a well-known gentleman who repays virtue with virtue.


    Neither of them spoke, and the air was quiet for a moment. After a long time, Ji youyou sighed: "you have suffered a lot in this period of time. Our palace has asked the emperor for help. If you want, we will give you money to redeem yourself..."


    "The grass people don''t want to," Shen Tu Chuan interrupted her calmly, with a sneer in his eyes. "For the grass people, it''s better to be a slave to one person than to be a slave to tens of millions of people, but if that person is your highness, the grass people would rather choose the latter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although I already know that he hates himself, I really want to beat him when I see his virtue.


    Ji Ting looks at him a little bit, but then he thinks it''s wrong. She''s the superior now. What''s the man doing in front of her?


    If we don''t teach him well at such a good opportunity, I''m afraid he still feels that he is the son of the prime minister who is famous all over the world. Today, we must correct his mentality.


    Thinking about this, Ji heard a cool smile: "in this case, master Shentu will be a slave to tens of thousands of people. Now that our palace has bought you, you should serve you with all your heart. Otherwise, I will change the Japanese palace to the emperor and tell you that you don''t obey the emperor''s orders. Be careful that your family will be affected."


    As soon as she threatened with her family, Shen Tu Chuan clenched his fist in an instant, and his anger was almost uncontrollable.


    Ji Ting raised his chin and looked at him arrogantly: "go to bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, your highness Shen Tu Chuan was almost squeezed out of his teeth. He endured the raging anger in his chest and walked step by step towards the big round bed in the middle of the room.Ji Ting looks at his shoulder tremble slightly, can''t help but hiss, all humiliated into this, also with her to be brave.


    Until Shen Tu Chuan lay on the bed rigidly, Ji Ting walked slowly. With a wave of wide sleeves, he sat beside the bed and stretched out his fingers to lift his sharp jaw.


    It''s a pretty face. It''s pretty when he''s a villain, and it''s pretty when he''s a gentleman, especially when he''s humiliating and restrained.


    After listening and appreciating, Ji suddenly congratulates himself for coming in time today. Otherwise, this guy will not be able to fall into the hands of his enemies or those ladies with special interests.


    ¡­¡­ This small expression is so attractive that people just want to break his pride and frustrate his expression, and make him kneel at his feet and beg for mercy against this noble face.


    Ji was startled when he realized what he thought. He quickly stabilized his mind and swam his fingers along his jaw to the Adam''s apple. As a result, his Adam''s Apple moved. Ji Ting picked his eyebrows and stroked them twice, which made his fingers slip through his collar, chest and belt.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t open his face. His clenched fists were shaking slightly.


    Ji chuckled. When he was about to open his belt, he suddenly gave up. He leaned over him and forced him to look at himself with his jaw. His voice was low and enchanting. He said: "Mr. Shentu, why don''t you take the initiative?"


    Before her voice fell, her sight suddenly turned. When she came back, the two men had changed their positions. Shen Tu Chuan looked at her condescensively and said without any emotion: "since your Highness has spent money, the grass people should take the initiative."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s different from what she thought


    Ji Ting: I want to break your pride and let you call dad


    Chuaner: Dad


    Ji Ting: Huh? So fast


    This chapter draws 100 red envelopes and sends them together with yesterday''s two chapters www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    His whole body was suddenly covered by Shen Tu Chuan''s breath. Ji Ting''s toes were tense at the beginning. Looking at the expressionless face above, his brain was crazy about how to get rid of it.


    ¡­¡­ This kind of time, must not counsels, counsels own long princess''s status in vain.


    Just as she was thinking quickly, her waist suddenly loosened. Ji Ting regained her mind and saw her belt in Shen Tu Chuan''s hand.


    Ji Ting He''s too quick.


    Shen Tu Chuan holds the quilt with one hand and opens Ji Ting''s skirt with the other. He peels it off layer by layer until he touches the inner garment.


    Ji Ting looked at the green veins on his forehead. He felt at the bottom of his heart. He lay flat and looked at him lazily: "go on, today you are serving our palace. It''s not time to endure. Tomorrow, when you meet a lady in her 40s or 50s, you should hold back."


    "Your Highness seems to know?" Shen Tu Chuan lowered her eyes and pulled the belt off her inner garment.


    His clothes spread out, revealing his astonishingly white skin. Ji Ting only felt cool in front of him. After enduring it, he didn''t get up.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her neck, throat slightly move, suddenly a burst of irritability, I do not know why surge.


    Ji listen to see his ears gradually red, in the heart a light hum. The most important thing for her is her face and figure. Although she is old enough to be a father in ancient times, she has never been married.


    I''m afraid he didn''t even have a servant girl. Now I met her when I first took off her clothes. It''s really abnormal that I didn''t respond to her.


    Ji listens to think of, slightly curtsey, in the moment of meeting him, saw him sit up abruptly, full face flushed scold a: "absurd!"


    "It''s not the time to be ridiculous." Ji listened to a smile, eyes like waves, people like the moon, straight people can''t open their eyes.


    "Your Highness is experienced and experienced, which can''t be compared with grass-roots people." Shen Tu Chuan looked at her, more and more feel hot, at the same time the bottom of his heart rose a nameless fire.


    He is a man and she is a woman. Why is she calmer than herself in this matter? Shen Tu Chuan clenched his fist when he thought about the messy things she had raised in her Princess mansion.


    Ji listened and glanced at him: "my experience is really nothing. Do you know how those ladies play? Or not only the ladies, but also the men who like to have a shepherd. That''s a lot of variety... "


    "What is your highness trying to say?" Shen Tu Chuan interrupted her.


    Ji chuckled and said, "I just want you to recognize your situation."


    "The grass-roots people have long recognized their situation." Shen Tu Chuan looked at her calm appearance, and his anger became more and more serious. He grabbed her arm directly, forced her to turn over with one hand, and lay on the quilt with her back to herself, so as not to look at her disdainful face again.


    The season listened to immediately some flustered, force make calm of ask: "what do you want to do?" As soon as the voice fell, I felt that he had pasted it.


    "What does your highness think the grass people are going to do?" Shen Tu Chuan asked.


    Ji listens to in the heart a startle, quickly rolled to one side from the shackles of his arm, the clothes on the body immediately disordered, but she also doesn''t care, this layer of superposition, even want to walk light also impossible.


    "What''s your highness running for?" Shen Tu Chuan looked at her coldly.


    Ji Ting gave a calm sneer, holding his heavy head because of wearing too much jewelry with one hand: "look at the expression of Childe Shentu, I thought you were going to assassinate my palace. My palace is really upset."


    "Your Highness is joking. The lives of the CaoMing family are in the hands of the emperor. How dare the CaoMing offend the emperor''s most important sister? If anyone is the most honorable in the world, I''m afraid he''s not only the emperor, but also his highness." When Shen Tu Chuan said this, there was a trace of irony in his eyes.


    If he hadn''t read the original, Ji Ting thought he was praising himself, and immediately hissed, "are you beating me?"


    "The grassroots dare not." Seeing that she didn''t want to continue, Shen Tu Chuan sat up straight.


    "Prime minister Shentu used to be the most important Minister of the emperor. Now he doesn''t mean to be exiled. What you mean by that is to ridicule our palace for being too rampant. Sooner or later, it will come to the same end as the Shentu family." Ji Ting was so tired that he just sat up and took off the hairpin one by one.


    Shen Tu Chuan paused for a moment, but did not expect that she would come to this point, but her mouth was still light: "Your Highness thinks too much."


    "Whether the palace thinks too much or not, master Shentu knows in his heart." because of his unskilled technique, Ji Ting broke several hairs when pulling out the hairpin. He couldn''t help humming, "hiss It''s a pity that you can''t wait for that day. A few days ago, the Japanese palace has returned military power to the emperor. Without that, the palace will not hinder the emperor. Naturally, it can continue to honor the emperor for a lifetime. "


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were surprised, but he quickly concealed his thoughts: "Your Highness is the material of a general, and it''s my Apocalypse to hand over military power."


    "What''s the pity? Now the country is peaceful and the people are safe. Our palace has done enough for the apocalypse. Now it''s time to think about it for ourselves," Ji said, pausing for a moment and looking at him unkindly. "The emperor is suspicious. Do you really want to know why he doesn''t doubt the purpose of handing over power to our palace?"She was born extremely beautiful, and today she is wearing gorgeous make-up. Although she has taken off all the pearls and hairpins, her black hair is not decorated, but she is just casually scattered on her body, but she is still very beautiful.


    She didn''t have a belt, and her clothes were messy on her body, but she still accidentally showed her neck and a small piece of skin, which was white under the pearly light.


    "If your highness is willing to say it, he will say it. The grassroots dare not ask for it." Maybe the White was too dazzling. Shen Tu Chuan didn''t open his eyes.


    ¡­¡­ This person is really boring. Ji chuckled and raised his chin: "because our palace has told the emperor that we should use military power to replace him."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s heart moved and looked at her incredulously for a long time.


    Ji listens to him and looks at him cunningly: "the person the emperor sent to fengyuelou has to wait for the emperor to nod his head if he wants to redeem himself. I''m afraid that someone in this palace will take the lead, so I''ll go to the emperor first. He really doesn''t agree, so I have to change my military power."


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned slightly: "Your Highness..."


    "You don''t have to think about it," Ji Ting waved his hand to him. "This is a kind of use of you. At that time, I used to tease you casually. It''s ridiculous that there was a rumor that our palace was infatuated with you. However, rumor has its advantages. At least when the emperor heard that our palace was going to trade military power for you, he just thought that our palace was dazzled, not that our palace was for preservation It is a deliberate discharge of power. "


    Shen Tu Chuan''s fingertips gently tap on the bed, and he looks at Ji listen thoughtfully: "Your Highness has a good move, but I don''t know what your highness says to the grass people."


    "I just want to tell you that you don''t have to be wary of me. I didn''t save you because of my personal love, but because I used you, I just wanted to help you." Ji Ting''s face is serious, and his whole body is full of the royal dignity.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her quietly, as if he had never known her. Yes, I didn''t know her. From the first time I met her, I wanted to bring myself into the princess''s house. Now I''ve seen her less than ten times, including the one I met through the window a few days ago.


    "As for the rumors from the outside world, after you rejected me, I found a substitute. It''s nothing like he Shentu. After so many years, I can tell you." Ji Tinghan looks at him with a smile, as if he is familiar with mu.


    She decided from the crossing that she would no longer have any relationship with the man this time, so she had planned to make it clear to him early in the morning, so as not to cause any trouble in the end.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent, as if he was speculating about her true thoughts.


    Ji tingcai didn''t care about his little nineties. He thought the time was almost right, so he asked again: "I''ll ask you again. Would you like to go back to princess''s house with me?"


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time, and finally said slowly, "I''m sorry, it''s hard for the grass people to comply."


    "Why? Isn''t the palace that should explain all of them? " Ji tingtiao eyebrows.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her: "since your Highness has no friendship with the grass people, and now the military power has been handed over, why do you say these words to the grass people? If the princess doesn''t say it, the grass people will certainly refuse the princess. At that time, the princess will not be suspected by the emperor, and she won''t have to take the grass people. Isn''t it better? "


    ¡­¡­ Because to save the rest of your life, you garbage.


    "Knowing that these words are true, they are rebellious. If the grass people want to leave fengyuelou and do not want to go with the princess, they just need to tell the emperor what the princess just said, and then they can be free. But the princess still said it. Does the princess not think it is unreasonable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this man sick? All said don''t like him, how still so many words.


    "If I please you, you won''t go with me?" Ji was so angry that he even forgot to call himself the palace.


    Shen Tu Chuan looks light: "since your Highness has denied, the grass people naturally dare not be sentimental."


    ¡°¡­¡­ In that case, why don''t you go with me? " At the end of the talk, Ji Ting said that he was really tired.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes dropped sarcastically: "it''s the emperor''s order to bend the body of fengyuelou, and the grass people have to follow. They can be his Highness''s men. It''s not the style of Shen Tu family''s children, nor Shen Tu Chuan''s wish that people should be inferior when they walk in the world


    "You think carefully," Ji said with a sneer. "Since Mr. Shentu doesn''t want to, the palace doesn''t demand it. It''s just that fengyuelou is not a good place to be. Please be careful."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Ji tingchi said: "it''s a pity that our palace has always gone its own way. Your opinion doesn''t matter at all. Since our palace has decided to protect you, it''s Baoding. This palace will rest here tonight. You can go outside and have a rest. "


    After Ji finished listening, Shen Tu Chuan still didn''t move. She couldn''t bear to get out of bed and muttered: "if you don''t go, you can go to our palace. Who is it..."


    Her figure disappeared into the outside, but her voice still came intermittently. It was not quiet until there was a sound of heavy objects falling on the soft couch.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s hair band was slightly loose, and a wisp of hair hung down, covering half of his face. It was hard to see what he was thinking.


    All night long.


    Ji Ting sleeps all night on the soft couch outside. When he wakes up, his back is aching. Before he gets up, he hears a quarrel outside the door. Then he hears Fu Yun arguing with him."What''s the reason why you don''t let me in, my master is in the middle, so I want to go against the princess''s highness?"


    "Young master, please forgive me. Your highness is still resting."


    "My young master is going in. Get out of my way."


    Ji Ting This morning is really lively.


    See outside to start, season listen to cough a: "help cloud to come?"


    "Your Highness!" Fu Yun heard her voice and immediately pushed him aside. He opened the door and came in directly. The boy can''t stop him, so he can only tell Ji that he is guilty and close the door again.


    After Fuyun came into the room, he saw Ji Ting sitting on the soft couch outside. As soon as he saw that he had just woken up, he exploded: "Your Highness, did you sleep here last night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I wake up early and come out for a while Ji Ting cleverly denied it.


    "What about Shen Tu Chuan? That''s how you came out? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What else? " Ji Ting looks innocent.


    Fuyun was angry: "naturally, I want him to wait on you to wash and change clothes. What about others? Are you still sleeping? "


    "The grass people have awakened. I don''t know what advice Mr. Fuyun has?" Shen Tu Chuan came out with a calm face. His clothes were complete and his hair had been tied up. Compared with the messy season, he didn''t know how clean he was.


    Ji Ting thinks it''s time for Fuyun to blow up again. When he is considering whether to hold him or not, he sees that Fuyun runs to him like a threatened kitten, holding her arm and threatening: "don''t think you can go up after serving the princess for a night. If you have a young master, you can rest and step into the princess''s residence!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s it. The two faces of the child are more used. Ji knead his head with tears and laughter, "is the temple fair fun?"


    "It''s fun. I bought a lot of things for your highness. They are all in the carriage. I''ll show them to your highness when I get back." Fuyun asked for credit.


    Ji listen to smile, looking at him with a baby fat face, can''t help but pinch. Well, it feels good.


    Fu Yun likes to be so close to her. At the moment, he smiles so much that he doesn''t forget to take time to look at Shen Tu Chuan provocatively.


    Shen Tu Chuan had a calm complexion: "if the princess''s highness is nothing, the grass people will retire."


    Before Ji heard it, Fu Yun hummed coldly: "who allows you to leave, change clothes for your highness!"


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at him coldly: "the grass people have never learned, I''m afraid they will hurt the princess."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you go down, clumsy young master Ben doesn''t like it! " Fuyun changed his mind decisively.


    Ji Ting The child is a real counsellor.


    After Shen Tu Chuan left, Ji Ting finally couldn''t help but lift Fu Yun''s ear: "isn''t it very powerful at ordinary times? Why are you so counselled today? "


    "That''s Chu Yan. I can''t beat him." Fu Yun covers his ears with sincerity.


    Ji Ting gave him a funny look: "ask someone to come in and wait on me to bathe and change clothes."


    "Good..." Fu Yun finished, and looked at her with a desire to talk.


    Ji tingtiaomi: "what do you want to ask?"


    "Your Highness, you talked to him yesterday..."


    "Nothing happened," Ji Ting interrupted. "I didn''t tell you. I didn''t like him for a long time."


    "That''s good. My highness is so good. Why do you always hang yourself in a tree?" Fuyun is happy and doesn''t investigate the truth of Ji''s obedience. Although he often suspects that his highness does what he says, he still believes her very much most of the time.


    Ji Ting watched him go out in high spirits. He could not help worrying about his IQ for three seconds. Just like him, the princess mansion could protect him. Otherwise, he would be naive and domineering, and would be killed before he grew up.


    The maid of fengyuelou is not as neat as Princess mansion, but she is also well-trained. She soon brings water to the house. Ji Ting takes a petal bath and finally feels comfortable.


    It''s time for Ji ting to finish dressing and combing his hair. While he is dressing up, he is fed by Fu Yun. It''s time to deal with his breakfast.


    "There''s one last bite. Finish it and grease it." Fu Yun said and delivered the cake to her.


    Ji tingpei finished his meal and belched. Fuyun seemed to have fun and laughed. Season listened to slant his one eye, haven''t waited to talk, the procuress then flowery came in.


    "to your highness." She bent down.


    Ji Ting raised his eyelids to look at her, Yongrong said: "you all go down."


    "Yes."


    A group of maid fish out, help cloud to see her one eye, also solemnly went out, in the room the moment only left Ji ting and procuress two people.


    The procuress is still making a salute gesture. Ji Ting doesn''t ask her to get up. Now she has begun to stagger and fall.


    Ji Ting calmly looked at her, until her face was red, then slowly said: "get up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Her Highness, Princess Xie. At the same time, the procuress was more cautious.


    Ji Ting looked at her and said faintly, "Shen Tu Chuan has been here for a few days. It seems that he hasn''t suffered any hardship. I should say thank you.""The princess is very serious. The grass people can''t afford to thank the princess." The procuress burst into laughter.


    Ji tinglanguidly looks at her: "you should thank him. If he suffers a little bit, maybe our palace will wash fengyuelou with blood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The procuress''s face changed successfully. He knelt down to the ground and said with a trembling voice: "the grass and the grass people dare not. Master Shentu is the one sent by the emperor. The grass people should try their best to serve him well and dare not make him suffer."


    It''s not so good. Take the emperor over her? Ji Ting raised the corner of his lips, and his lips, which had just been smeared with lipstick, were as red as blood: "the emperor has already agreed to take Shen Tu Chuan away from the palace a few days ago, but he is still at odds with the palace and refuses to leave the palace for the time being. Don''t you know that?"


    "The grassroots don''t know." The procuress was sweating and realized that she shouldn''t have said what she had just said.


    "Also, how can the private words between our palace and the emperor''s sister and brother let you know? You just need to remember that Shen Tu Chuan is a member of our palace, and I didn''t know last night. If you dare to use him as an inducer in the future..."


    "Grassroots dare not, grassroots dare not!"


    Ji chuckled, got up and went to the procuress, looked at her trembling back, dropped a bulging purse, and then slowly opened his mouth: "Hello, I can''t do without you. This is the money I should have given you last night. You can count on it."


    "The grassroots dare not..." The procuress replied in a low voice.


    Ji Ting went directly over her: "take it. There are 10000 taels of silver in it. It''s the cost of Shen Tu Chuan to you these days. It''s better to serve him with good food and drink before our palace comes to pick him up."


    "Yes! The grasshopper obeys


    Ji listens to the threat and goes out with a clear mind. When he walks in the corridor, he notices Fuyun downstairs and waves to him with a smile: "don''t play, let''s go home."


    "Your Highness!" Fuyun was playing with marbles, and he waved happily when he saw her, as if he hadn''t seen her for 800 years.


    At the corner of the corridor on the second floor, Shen Tu Chuan calmly stares at Ji Ting''s face and looks at the simple smile on her face. Her eyes are dark unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­


    The market in the daytime is also very interesting. Although he said he would go home, Ji ting and Fu Yun looked at each other when the carriage passed the downtown, which made him feel shameful.


    So they went for a walk again, and then they went home contentedly, and it was already noon.


    "Go back to eat and sleep. Let''s go fishing in the garden in the afternoon." Fuyun proposed.


    Ji nodded: "it''s up to you." Now that she''s out of power, she''s retiring. Besides, the male partner doesn''t have to worry about herself, so she can play with Fuyun for a few days.


    Fuyun is very excited. After thinking about it, he says that the flowers are blooming well. If he wants to see it, Ji Ting also answers. So he is more happy to ask for all kinds of things, and Ji Ting agrees.


    Just as the master and servant were enjoying themselves, the carriage stopped in front of the princess''s house. Fu Yun''s meaning is still not enough. As before, Ji Ting jumps out of the carriage, and Ji Ting reaches out his hand with his waist. As a result, without waiting for him to help himself, he jumps back into the carriage the next second.


    Ji Ting


    "Mu, brother Mu is outside..." Fuyun looks frightened.


    Ji Ting was silent for a moment: "what''s wrong with him outside? Are you afraid of this?" She hasn''t seen the shepherd yet. I''ll see you just now.


    "Brother Mu hates Shen Tu Chuan the most. If you let him know that we went to fengyuelou No, he seldom goes out of other hospitals. Now he is waiting outside. He must have known that, your highness. Let''s elope. " Fuyun is like a big bird with a bow.


    Ji Ting Elopement is not used in this way. Go down. Can he still beat you with my palace? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yun''s face was like, "you''re useless. He''s sure to hit me. Not only will he hit me, you can''t think about it.".


    Ji Ting is inexplicably guilty.


    "Why don''t you two come down and wait to grow mushrooms in the carriage?" A gentle voice came from outside the carriage.


    Fu Yun closes his eyes in despair and seizes Ji Ting''s sleeve. Ji tingpacify patted his head, stretched out the hand dyed Codan to lift the driving curtain, the other hand holding the door frame ready to go down, but saw a hand appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    Ji listened to Leng for a while, subconsciously raised his head, and then a gentle looking man came into view.


    He is not very handsome, but he has mild eyebrows and eyes, a good figure, and a modest and warm air all over his body, which makes people feel relaxed and happy What''s the resemblance between such a gentle look and Shen Tu Chuan''s dog man?


    "With it?" Ji Ting blinked.


    Mu chuckled: "princess, be careful. Don''t step on the skirt and fall."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good It''s so gentle, I''m really considerate of a good man. Ji Ting has been wearing in the novel world for a long time. I don''t know how long he hasn''t met such a normal man, so she immediately laughs with him -


    then when she gets out of the carriage, she sees more than ten thugs suddenly appear in the gate behind Mu Yu, each with a thick wooden stick.Ji Ting It must not be what she thought.


    "The princess went to fengyuelou yesterday?" Mu asked gently.


    Ji listened and shook his head subconsciously: "No."


    "Yes, we didn''t go!" Fuyun also plucked up the courage to get down from the carriage. Just after saying a word of argument, he was subdued by one of Mu Yu''s eyes.


    Ji heard a cough: "I''m so hungry. Let''s go back to dinner first."


    "Your Highness, you''d better answer me first. Did you go to fengyuelou last night?" The shepherd stood in front of the door like a mountain.


    Ji listens to the corner of the eye to draw straight, endure that suggestion strength son a face authority: "this palace goes where to still need to say with you?"


    Fu Yun Leng for a moment, a look of admiration to her.


    "Princess Royal indeed do not need to tell me, just last night the princess did not spend less, those are my money, always tell me where to go." Mu and his face remain unchanged.


    "No way! I have so much money in Princess mansion. How can I use your money? " Ji Tingxiang denies it even if he doesn''t want to.


    Fuyun pulled her sleeve and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, you forget that your annual salary is no more than three thousand Liang. How can you get the money?"


    Ji listened to Leng for a while, also followed in a low voice: "I''m not rich and invincible?"


    "Business is all done by elder brother mu. You are a little white face who depends on elder brother mu." Fuyun thinks that her brain must be broken, so she can''t get along with brother mu.


    Ji Ting I need to calm down.


    "take five thousand gold and ten thousand silver to go out. If your royal highness must be clear with me, do you know how long it will take to eat or drink?" Mu raised his lips gently.


    Ji listened to the silence for a moment, and pulled his sleeve with a smile: "don''t be like this, brother mu, it''s all a family talking about two families."


    Fu Yun was shocked by the speed of her face turning, and faintly felt that she looked familiar.


    "Family? I thought you''d become a family by going to fengyuelou. " Mu Yuzhi has a hidden sword in his smile.


    "I have a reason for that," Ji Ting said, pulling his sleeve to his home. "You come with me, I''ll tell you about it carefully."


    With these words, she pulled people into the study and explained Shen Tu Chuan''s explanation once again. Mu Yuzhi sat down at the table, waiting for her to finish her speech and offer a cup of tea. Then she asked, "since I have no idea about him, why do I have to save him? For prime minister Shentu? Isn''t your relationship bad? "


    ¡­¡­ Talking to these smart people is trouble. Ji sighed: "you can''t bear to think that I''m a dead rabbit. I''ll serve the country and the people all my life, but I''ll end up being trampled on by an only son."


    "Just so?" There was a little more look in Mu Yuzhi''s eyes.


    Ji Ting nodded: "it''s just that. I''ve already thought about it. When Shen Tu Chuan enters the princess''s mansion, he will pretend to be dead and go to reunite with his parents. It''s also a little bit of my heart for Shen Tu prime minister."


    The man in this article is only demoted to fengyuelou now. Although he has been ridiculed, he has not been substantially hurt. His parents are safe. Generally speaking, there is no deep hatred. After reuniting with his parents, I believe that he will soon recover from mental illness.


    And all she had to do was send him safely to his parents.


    "Your Highness Gao Yi, it''s just that there is a risk of being discovered. If the emperor knows, his highness will only be more dangerous." Mu Yuzhi frowned.


    At this time, Ji Ting finally knows why those people say that he is a substitute for Shen Tu Chuan. When he doesn''t smile, he really looks like Shen Tu Chuan. But only one point.


    Ji Ting was silent for a long time and looked at him firmly: "this is what I must do."


    "In that case, do it and trust your Highness''s judgment." The shepherd smiles with him.


    Ji was stunned: "do you support me?"


    "Why not always support your highness? It''s just that Shen Tu Chuan really hates it. When he comes to Princess mansion, I hope his highness will let him live far away from me. "


    "Of course, but he hasn''t agreed yet. Let''s not rush to arrange accommodation." Ji was relieved to hear that he really supported himself.


    Mu and it is not too worried: "soon he should agree."


    "You''re so sure." Ji laughs.


    Mu Yuzhi shook his head gently: "Your Highness is thoughtful. Even if it''s just for you to save his parents'' kindness, he will come here. Calculate the time, Chu Yan will be back soon. It''s better to make preparations early."


    "That''s true. I''ll leave it to you to arrange accommodation." Ji listens with ease.


    Mu agreed with him with a smile. Ji finally relaxed in front of him when he heard that he was so easy to talk. She felt that she had followed others'' advice before, and that he was not easy to get along with. This person was much easier to communicate with than Chu Yan and Fu Yun.


    "Brother mu, it''s very kind of you." Ji said, listening to the tone of Fuyun.


    Mu Yuzhi said with a smile: "since your highness thinks I''m good, can you copy some Buddhist Scriptures for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now? ""Naturally."


    Ji Ting looks at him silently for a long time. Seeing that he doesn''t want to change his mind, he can''t help chatting: "why do you want Buddhist scriptures all of a sudden now?"


    "Let your highness run to the filthy place like fengyuelou, and still spend a lot of money there. This is his negligence. Therefore, he feels deeply guilty. The housekeeper who died two years ago wants to burn some hand copied Buddhist scriptures to show his guilt." Mu and his gentle way.


    "Why do you want me to copy when you express your guilt?" Ji Tingyi has serious questions on his face.


    Mu Yu said with a gentle smile: "Your Highness thinks, why is this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. I''ll copy it. " Together, she was still angry about her going to see Shen Tu Chuan. She thought he was a good person just now.


    Ji listens to his heart and sees that he takes a few thick Buddhist scriptures and puts them directly on the table: "Your Highness, you can start."


    "That right now? I''d better wait for lunch. I''m tired and hungry now. " Ji Ting looks at him and tries to discuss with him.


    Mu Yuzhi smiles: "so why are you tired and hungry?"


    ¡­¡­ Don''t know don''t want to say please don''t smile! Ji Tingyu took the Buddhist scriptures, smoothed the rice paper and began to copy them word by word. Because the reader will give her skills according to her image when she travels through, her brush writing is almost the same as usual.


    Well, they''re all the same ugly.


    Mu Yuzhi looked at her crooked handwriting and said with a smile: "Your Highness''s handwriting is still so tense."


    "Not bad, mainly good practice." Ji also accepted the praise without raising his head. No matter whether he praised or not, she said yes, it was up to her.


    Mu Yu chuckled and took a volume of books to accompany him. The study was very quiet for a while, and only the occasional sound of turning the pages appeared.


    As a result, Ji''s listening became more and more difficult, and gradually began to stagger. After falling down again, he felt a chill on his face as soon as he poked his hand. She hit an exciting spirit, vaguely opened her eyes, while scratching the cool place on her face, and asked: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    After asking, I saw that my hands were black, and I knew immediately that I was making ink on my face. She quickly reached out to wipe, the result is more and more dirty, soon turned into a small face.


    "Your Highness." Mu Yuzhi looks at her helplessly, takes out a handkerchief and moistens it with clean water, then goes forward to help her wipe her face.


    Ji listens to a favour to lean back for a while, a face surprised looking at him.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Ji just remembered that this man was the man of "long Princess" Na. Strictly speaking, they were husband and wife. After coughing, he took the handkerchief from his hand. He wiped his face and explained: "I''ll do it myself. Don''t dirty your hands."


    "It''s getting late. Your highness should be hungry." Mu Yuzhi watched her wipe her face clean.


    Ji Tingpai said: "I''ve been hungry and sleepy for a long time, but I haven''t finished a volume yet."


    "How about eating first, then taking a nap, and copying later?" Mu and his good temper asked.


    Ji Ting thought that you can''t stop copying. Of course, she just thought that since she knew that she was the one who was raised, she did not dare to bash in front of him.


    I''m kidding. He''ll have to pay for Shen Tu Chuan in the future.


    Although they didn''t get rid of the punishment, Ji Ting was finally able to go to dinner. Mu and she rarely came together. After they sat down, Ji Ting looked around: "where''s Fu Yun?"


    "I heard that when we were in the study, he ate a lot of food. I guess he''s eating somewhere now." Mu and his gentle way.


    Ji listened and nodded: "this boy is too ignorant, forget it, let''s eat."


    "Good." Mu talked with her and gave her a piece of beef.


    When two people eat harmoniously, in a small remote yard, Fuyun howls while pulling the mill. The donkey who should pull the mill is eating grass leisurely in the stable, and he is surrounded by the more than a dozen men behind him.


    "Your Highness, help me..." Fuyun is full of tears and his expensive clothes are wrinkled. The good young master looks very poor.


    "Master Fuyun, you''d better hurry to work. If you can''t finish grinding this bag of corn, Mr. Mu won''t allow you to eat." A strong man with a stick reminds us that he has been used to this scene for a long time.


    Fuyun looked at the extra large bag of corn beside his eyes and asked: "Your Highness? Did brother Mu punish her, too? "


    "I don''t know. I just saw them go to dinner together." The strong man answered earnestly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So is he the only one injured? Fuyun is full of tears, but he still admits his life and continues to pull the mill. After all, so many people are staring at him that he can''t get out of the yard before he finishes his work, let alone run to his Highness for help.


    ¡­¡­


    It was very hard for Ji to listen this day. It was late at night after she finished her scriptures. She dragged her two weak arms to her bedroom. As soon as she entered the yard, she saw someone open her door and went straight in.


    Her mouth corner smoked to smoke, speechless followed past: "help cloud, isn''t tell you to knock on the door in the future?""I don''t want to knock. My hand hurts." Fuyun just lit the lamp, looked back at her with tears, holding two small claws to her.


    Ji Ting saw a few blood bubbles in his palm and was shocked: "what''s the matter?"


    Fuyun immediately wronged Bala and told her about the punishment. Ji Ting also told her about the punishment. After a while, Ji Ting asked sincerely, "can''t we take him?"


    "Your Highness, do you know how much your cloud moon skirt is worth?"


    "How much?"


    "Four thousand Liang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± More than her annual salary.


    Fuyun sniffed: "you have dozens of such clothes. You will lose them if you wear them no more than three times, and the hairpins on your head are very valuable. Many of them are specially made by foreign countries, and then they are sent from thousands of miles away, even in the palace..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say that I will never disobey it in my life." Ji is serious.


    Fuyun looked at her happily: "Your Highness, just understand."


    "I''ll give you the medicine." Ji heard that, sat down and began to apply medicine to him.


    Fu Yun sat down honestly and looked at her with a grin. Ji Tingbian bandaged him and was curious: "if I don''t go to Mu Yuzhi''s house for such a long time, would it be very inappropriate?"


    In the original text, there is too little about the identity of the eldest princess, but there are many intimate relationships around the identity, so she can only ask as carefully as an ordinary passer-by.


    "Why did your highness go to brother Mu''s house?" Fuyun looks puzzled.


    Ji listened and choked: "so he came to me?"


    "What''s he doing here when he''s free? He doesn''t like to play with us Fuyun is more puzzled.


    Ji listens to the corner of her mouth. How can I hear what he means? It''s like the relationship between her and Mu Yu Not what she thought?


    She thought the branch line of Princess Chang was quite interesting, so she immediately decided to check more, so the next day she asked her most trusted servant girl to check it, but before she found out a result, she was attracted by other things -


    Chu Yan came back with two letters.


    "This is for you, and this is for Shen Tu Chuan. Your highness, take it down." Chu Yan cool holding a knife said not cool words, but also did not consciously.


    Ji listened to him and opened his letter. He looked at it with awe inspiring righteousness: "you can''t touch other people''s letters, do you know? It''s a moral issue. "


    "Mu and he have a way to restore the letter. Shen Tu Chuan won''t see it."


    Season listen to a meal, a serious look to him: "tear down, all tear down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Half an hour later, Ji Ting, who had read the letter, raised his lips: "Chuyan Fuyun, follow our palace to fengyuelou. Our palace is going to pick up Mr. Shentu."


    Ji Ting: we need to be gentlemen, we can''t read other people''s letters indiscriminately


    Chu Yan: we won''t be found


    Ji Ting: take a look at everyone''s comments and reply. Hehe hehe, there is only one man in this world, and only two in the next world Chuaner has no memory here, and there will be a world in the future. From the next world, Chuaner may have the means to fight back.


    there are more supporting roles in this world in the early stage of the play, because the female master wears a string of skilful child protectors, but the relationship between the supporting role and the female master is not ambiguous, just for Chuaner''s face in the later stage, and the female master''s power is not discharged Planning to go to work should not be considered as a grievance. So many people favor her. Except for Shen Tu Chuan, the little experts of protecting Du Zi are afraid that she will be bullied, so they protest. Other times they are obedient (as for the emperor, wait for you!)


    This chapter will be updated at 6:00 tomorrow morning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    "Is your highness sure that he will go with you? Don''t be humiliated again. " Go to the carriage of fengyuelou, Fuyun can''t help muttering.


    "In the past, he was the prime minister''s legitimate son. If he still dares to provoke his highness, his humble position will pull out his tongue. Let''s see if he dares to talk nonsense." Chu Yan said with a cold face.


    Fu Yun nodded: "if you didn''t say earlier, we can take more thugs. It''s better to be safe."


    "I can do it alone." Chu Yan glanced at Fu Yun, obviously not very satisfied with his reaction.


    Fu Yun held his chin: "that''s not what I said. There are a lot of thugs in fengyuelou. If you fight against their people, they won''t be watching. I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle at that time."


    "I''m a princess long man. Do you think they dare to fight me?"


    "Yes, I can rest assured."


    Ji Ting''s eyelids were jumping, so he had to warn them first: "Shen Tu Chuan will go with the palace. Be honest when you get there, and don''t mess things up."


    "Why is your highness so determined? What does the prime minister write in his letter to Shen Tu Chuan?" Chu Yan looked at the envelope on the table. He saw that the envelope that Ji Ting had just opened was intact. He could not see the trace of it.


    Season listened to slant them one eye, the mood is quite good: "nature is can call him obedient thing."


    "Happy, your highness?" Chu Yan asked coolly.


    Ji listened for a while, and immediately restrained: "I''m not happy, but I think it''s interesting that Shen Tu Chuan threatened to die and refused to enter the princess''s house, but now he''s going to be slapped in the face."


    "I''m glad to think that." Seems to think of something, help cloud hey hey of smile.


    Chu Yan slapped him on the back of the head, and without waiting for Fu Yun to stare at him, he said with a cool face: "not to mention his martial arts, even if he is just an ordinary scholar, with his royal highness, do you really think you can bully him?"


    Fuyun thought it was the same, and immediately looked at Jiting unhappily: "Your Highness, you just lied to me. In fact, you want him to enter the mansion. When he comes, don''t you hurt me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think too much. " One by one, why is it so hard to fool?


    Fu Yun hummed: "it''s better that I think too much, your highness. I can tell you that you can take ten or eight men. Whatever you like, but you can''t spoil Shen Tu Chuan."


    "Why on earth do you hate him so much?" Ji Ting once again expressed his doubts. I''d rather she had ten or eight than Shen Tu Chuan. It''s a big revenge.


    Fuyun glanced at her: "the princess is loved by all the people in the world. Only he dares to refuse you. Shouldn''t we hate him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She had nothing to say.


    After a while, Ji listened to the dry question: "is it the same idea for mu and it?"


    "That''s natural. The three of us are united in this matter." Fuyun is quite proud, and he pinches a piece of cake to eat. It seems that it tastes good. As soon as his eyes shine, he immediately recommends it to Chu Yan.


    So Chu Yan held a knife with one hand, and two people gathered together to eat cakes, completely without worrying. Ji listen to see this and see that, always feel what''s wrong, after a while suddenly reaction, people''s backyard is also so harmonious?


    Think of the house drama that he usually saw, Ji Ting immediately rejected it. When a man wants to go to a family with many wives and concubines, his wives and concubines will never react and even eat cakes together.


    They are kind and generous people Ji Ting takes a look at cool brother and silly brother, and then thinks about the dark belly at home. He thinks that they can''t touch kindness at all.


    Except for Fuyun, who is as noisy as a child, the other two are not jealous of Shen Tu Chuan. When you think of what Fu Yun said, Mu and he have never been in their bedroom. Ji Tingyin feels that their relationship is not what she thinks.


    "In other words, does the palace want to ask the doctor to prescribe some medicine to avoid semen?" Ji listened and looked at them tentatively.


    Chu Yan frowned: "Your Highness, what do you do with those medicines


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, they misunderstood that their relationship with themselves is not a back court line at all. These three people are not so much their favorite servants as they are more like Shen Tu Chuan''s future evil mother-in-law!


    Fuyun raised his head and thought, "I can''t say that either. As soon as Shen Tu Chuan came in, his highness would not be an old girl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So I''m still young. I should know all these things.


    Ji Ting suddenly overturned the cognition of the past few days, and suddenly got a little upset: "what did we do when we went out on weekdays, and you don''t know how to know that there were no men outside?" It''s a feeling of being looked down upon.


    "Poof..." Fu Yun couldn''t help laughing. After receiving Ji Ting''s eye knife, he quickly waved his hand and lowered his head to eat his cake.


    Chu Yan looked at Ji and listened with disapproval: "Your Highness, it''s said that it''s just to save Shen Tu Chuan out of fengyuelou. Won''t you really keep him for a long time?""Yes, this palace is just joking. Don''t take it seriously." Ji tingtan heard what he wanted and immediately appeased them.


    Fu Yun whispered in the corner: "Your Highness won''t listen. I won''t persuade you if you don''t see it." In just two sentences, the vicissitudes of these days have been revealed.


    Ji Ting Where on earth did the child learn so much?


    Three people talk and smile to Fengyue building door, Fuyun is ready to follow her into, was stopped by Ji Ting: "you wait outside, this palace take people down to go back."


    "Your Highness!" Fu Yun stares at him unhappily.


    Season listen to helpless: "obedient."


    "Your Highness, let me know if you have anything to do." Although Chu Yan didn''t agree with Ji to listen to a person go in, he never refuted her in front of outsiders.


    Ji nodded and turned to go in. Fu Yun angrily looked at Chu Yan: "are you not afraid that Shen Tu Chuan is angry and hurt the princess?"


    "His parents are still in the frontier and dare not touch the princess." Chu Yan went to the shaft with a knife and sat down.


    Fu Yun followed him: "what if he said something ugly?"


    "Do you think the princess will let him?" Chu Yan asked.


    Fuyun wants to nod, but on second thought, their princess is not the kind of person who can be pinched flat and rubbed round. I felt much more comfortable and borrowed some copper money from the coachman to buy sugar gourd.


    I didn''t know that when I saw Shen Tu Chuan, I was filled with a big play. I went to the wing room to sit and wait. Soon Shen Tu Chuan came in.


    "Princess highness Ann." This time, instead of being perfunctory as last time, Shen Tu Chuan gave her a serious salute.


    Ji TingYang eyebrows: "Yo, today how suddenly sensible?"


    "thank you for your royal highness." Shen Tu Chuan drooped his eyes and said thanks, but he was reluctant. He hated the woman who had molested him, but now he relied on her to keep a bit of self-esteem. This ambivalence made him prefer not to be favored by her.


    Ji tingcai didn''t care what this awkward male mate thought. He chuckled and threw the letter to him: "OK, I''m here for nothing else. This is the letter from the prime minister. I''ll send it for him."


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his head abruptly. Seeing the familiar words on the envelope, he didn''t go forward to get them: "why is my father''s letter in the princess''s hand?"


    "The palace was afraid that he might make a mistake on his way, so he was escorted all the way. This letter was given to the palace by the prime minister." Ji listens to the explanation with him calmly, does not mention to take him to leave words.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment, and then he took the envelope. Seeing that Ji Ting didn''t want to leave, he simply opened it and began to read the letter in her face.


    Ji Tinghao stares at his face in his spare time. His eyes are slightly moist after seeing the familiar handwriting, and he seems to be moved. Then he seems to see something he doesn''t like. His face immediately hardens, purses his lips and looks down the way. The more he looks, the more dignified his face is.


    Season listen to the corner of the mouth can not control the rise, quickly took a cup of tea to cover his lips, so as not to expose his proud mood.


    A letter from his family is not long, but Shen Tu Chuan read it for half an hour. Ji Ting was so sad that he yawned to remind him: "Mr. Shen Tu, is this letter that long? Hurry to finish reading it and burn it, so as not to be seen one day and drag down the palace. "


    Shen Tu Chuan clenched the letter with his fingertips, and soon the flat letter gradually wrinkled in his hand. Ji chuckled and stood up and walked out: "if Mr. Shentu is really reluctant, keep it, but be careful. Don''t get caught."


    Ji, hearing the words, gives Shen Tu Chuan a leisurely look at him, then raises his chin and walks towards the door. When she missed Shen Tu Chuan, her expression was already not calm. She was wondering why he didn''t leave himself. Didn''t she even listen to his father?


    Yes, Ji Ting is so confident today because of the two letters sent back by Shen Zaixiang. The letter to her, as a minister, begged her to save her only son from fengyuelou, while the one to Shen Tu Chuan, ordered him to put down his dignity and accept the help of the eldest princess.


    In the letter to Shen Tu Chuan, Prime Minister Shen Tu''s wording was very strict. He seemed to have expected that Shen Tu Chuan would not be willing. So he not only reprimanded him, but also gave him all kinds of reasons. Finally, he forced his mother to worry about his excessive illness.


    In a word, Ji tingbuxin, a man who is famous for his filial son, will disobey his father''s will.


    ¡­¡­ But this kind of self-confidence is just now. Now she''s going to the door. Shen Tu Chuan hasn''t responded at all. Ji Ting is not so confident.


    Is it because she has protected him so well that she is so stubborn that it''s better to ask the procuress to frustrate him? Ji listened and thought, his right foot stepped out of the threshold.


    "Your Highness, stay." There was a trace of humiliation and tension in Shen Tu Chuan''s voice.


    Season to listen to a meal, the red lips slightly raised. She coughed and turned her head indifferently: "what''s the matter?"


    "Has your highness ever read my father''s letter?" Shen Tu Chuan looked at her, a pair of clear and persistent eyes seemed to see through her heart.


    The key time Ji didn''t listen to collapse, calmly twisted his brow: "my palace has nothing to do with your letter?""It''s the grassroots who overstepped." Shen Tu Chuan looks down.


    Ji Ting doesn''t care much: "if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll leave first. You don''t have to worry about fengyuelou. We''ve already set up our palace. No one will come to you for trouble. You just need to live here until the day when Shentu''s family avenged you."


    When she finished, she waited for Shen Tu Chuan to say "thank you, your highness." but after waiting for a long time, she became more confident. Ji Ting is completely relaxed. Against the gorgeous clothes, she is so gorgeous that she has to leave as soon as she shakes her sleeves.


    Before she raised her foot, Shen Tu Chuan suddenly asked, "I don''t know if what your highness said in the past is true?"


    "What''s serious?" Ji Ting stops and looks like he doesn''t know anything.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t expect that she had forgotten. After a moment''s stupefaction, she stared at this beautiful face. Suddenly, a surge of anger rose up and made him want to directly question her. Did he treat him as a person?


    But this is not the time to fight. He endured this anger and reminded her word by word: "that day, the palace came down to fengyuelou, and he kept saying that he wanted to save the grass people from fire and water, and let the grass people live in princess''s house. Has his highness forgotten this?"


    Ji heard "ah", which seems to think of something: "yes, this palace seems to have said."


    "Is your highness serious?"


    "Why do you ask this?" Ji Ting gives him a strange look. "You don''t want to be saved by our palace. I want to be saved by our palace after I go back. Even if you are in fengyuelou, our palace can protect you. In fact, there''s no need to let you into Princess mansion, so I don''t want to force you."


    Shen Tu Chuan did not expect that she had made a decision. Her thin lips moved slightly, but she could not ask her to take her. But if we don''t say it, it is against the will of our father. Our mother is still ill. He really can''t make them ignore it.


    When he saw his father''s letter, he realized how ridiculous he was when he was fighting with the princess. He thought that he had saved his integrity by not entering the princess mansion, but he never thought that he was not even half free in fengyuelou, and he could not even send a letter to his father.


    He understood all this now, but


    "Do you have something to say?" Ji can''t help but speak first when he hears his delay.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s hands clenched, the whole person was slightly trembling. But it''s not easy to beg for mercy from a man who has hated him for many years. He really can''t say a word.


    Ji felt a little softhearted when he looked like this. After thinking about it, he handed over a step: "but what did Prime Minister Shentu say to you in his letter?"


    "My father really said something." Shen Tu Chuan was a smart man. He went down the steps as soon as he saw them. "He hoped that the grass people would leave fengyuelou with the princess."


    "What do you think?" Ji tingtiao eyebrows.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips, and suddenly a trace of frustration appeared in his eyes: "it depends on how the princess thinks. If your highness doesn''t want to, the grassroots will not entangle." The meaning of the words is to give the right of choice to Ji Tingzhi.


    Ji listened and thought for a moment. He said slowly, "our palace wants to protect you, which has never changed. If you are willing to go to princess''s house with our palace, it''s good. Go to princess''s house to live for a while. When the spotlight is over, we will send someone to send you to get together with your parents."


    "Thank you, princess." Shen Tu Chuan bowed down and gave her a solemn salute.


    Ji Ting stepped forward, held out his scallion white hand to help him for a moment, thought about it and said, "the world knows that you Shentu Chuan is a lonely man. If you suddenly leave this palace voluntarily, someone must be suspicious and say that you will not find the prime minister''s letter to you."


    "What does your highness think?" Shen Tu Chuan looks at her.


    Ji listened to the silence for a moment, and said slowly, "why don''t you pretend that you are feeling the care of our palace these days, and then you are willing to leave with our palace?"


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lower lip and told him to go to the princess mansion. It was not his wish. Now he has to pretend that he has a good feeling for the eldest princess


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shentu. You just need to act in front of the procuress. As soon as we leave, she will send the message to the emperor, so we can''t let her see the mistake. As for entering the princess''s palace, we won''t force you to do anything else." Ji listens to patient persuasion.


    Voice just fell, outside the door came the procuress crisp laughter, listen to the voice is directed at their house. Ji Ting looks at Shen Tu Chuan solemnly. Shen Tu Chuan and she look at each other for a long time. When the Cape of the procuress is in front of him, he slowly kneels down towards Ji Ting -


    "Shen Tu Chuan, the grasshopper, is willing to be the minister under the princess''s skirt."


    It''s time to go back. It''s time to live together. There''s a hundred red envelopes in this chapter. There''s another chapter at six o''clock tonight. It''s the old time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    The procuress was about to salute when she heard the exclamation. After realizing her impoliteness, she said, "Your Highness, is this, this Mr. Shentu?"


    "No? I''ve come here with enough silver today. " Ji Ting doesn''t look at her either. He bends down and holds Shen Tu Chuan up with one hand.


    The procuress understood it in an instant. She was surprised and congratulated Ji in a hurry: "Your Highness is really amazing. Rao is a dragon and Phoenix among the people like Mr. Shentu, and he is also bowed to his Highness''s pomegranate skirt. The grass people congratulated his highness on getting his favorite again."


    Shen Tu Chuan listened to the word "you" in her words, and a trace of humiliation flashed through his eyes.


    Ji Ting threw her a heavy purse and turned to look at Shen Tu Chuan: "the things fengyuelou bought for you are not needed. Do you have any personal luggage to pack?"


    "The grassroots have long been alone." Shen Tu Chuan light answer, eyes but in the hands of the procuress purse swept several times.


    Ji listened and nodded: "in that case, let''s go with the palace now."


    "Yes."


    Two people finish saying, who also did not pay attention to the procuress again, one front and one back walk toward the breeze moon building outside.


    In front of the carriage at the gate, Fuyun and Chuyan were already upset. When Ji heard it, they immediately met them. Before they could speak, Ji first interrupted them: "originally, they just came to send a letter, but they didn''t expect any unexpected harvest. Master Shentu is willing to go back with us."


    Chu Yan understood in an instant. Fu Yun was confused for a moment, and soon understood. He immediately cooperated: "is it true or false? Didn''t he say that he would not go to Princess mansion? It''s too sudden to go there all of a sudden. "


    "It''s nothing sudden. It''s going to be a family. We need to get along with each other. Do you hear me?" Ji listens to the affectation of Fuyun.


    Before Fuyun spoke, Shen Tu Chuan, who came by, took a look at the master servant of the play and said slowly, "it''s really sudden. If the princess didn''t carry a bag of silver every day, I''m afraid the grass people would not be able to get out of Fengyue building today."


    If he had not prepared for ransom, how could he have brought a large sum of money to deliver a letter? He was just so stupid that he thought Ji Ting didn''t know the contents of the letter.


    Ji Ting How did she forget about it.


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    At the critical moment, it''s still up to cool brother to say: "just redeem it. What''s the meaning of other things? Go back quickly. Mu and he are still waiting."


    So they all got on the carriage and ran to the princess mansion.


    On the carriage, Shen Tu Chuan didn''t have any expression. Chu Yan held his knife and let out the air-conditioner. Ji ting and Fu Yun were sandwiched between them. They didn''t dare to beep for some reason. They could only eat cakes together.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s ears were always full of chucking sound. Finally, he couldn''t bear to look at the past. He saw the princess long, who had just been so graceful, eating like a hamster who couldn''t get enough.


    The contrast was so great that Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment. Before he could study it carefully, a light was shining on his eyes. He looked at Chu Yan''s knife three points out of the sheath, and the light just now was reflected by the blade.


    Chu Yan''s expressionless face: be honest with your eyes.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s sarcastic hook a lower lip, these men are really sad, surrender to others, willing to degenerate, also feel that the world''s men are like them, willing to be a woman''s pet.


    Ji Ting didn''t know anything about the confrontation between the two men. When he got out of the carriage, he belched. Mu Yuzhi, who was waiting in front of the door, looked very dangerous: "it seems that he told his highness not to eat too many cakes."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think it''s a hiccup. " Ji is serious.


    The shepherd glanced at her: "you don''t have to prepare these things on your Highness''s carriage for a month from today."


    "Yes." The servant girl immediately bent her knees behind her.


    Ji listen to speechless look at him, the life of no argument. He is Jin. Lord, what are you fighting with him for.


    Mu Yu chuckled and his eyes fell on Shen Tu Chuan behind her: "this is the famous Shen Tu childe?"


    "Is this the shepherd like thunder?" There is a third irony in Shen Tu Chuan''s speech.


    Ji Ting immediately heard the spark between the two people, and quickly pushed Mu Yuzhi to the courtyard: "you''ve been waiting for us for so long, but you haven''t eaten yet. Go to eat something."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll arrange a residence for Mr. Shentu first."


    "I''ll arrange for you to eat." Ji listen to flatter of looking at him, she behind of Shen Tu Chuan eyebrow Cu once.


    The smile on Mu Yuzhi''s face faded: "Your Highness has forgotten that he has promised me to arrange it for Mr. Shentu?"


    Ji listen to smile, thought of course did not forget, just afraid that he is too difficult Shen Tu Chuan, finally her kindness has become hatred.


    Mu Yu saw through her mind and said with a smile: "don''t worry, your highness. I don''t intend to embarrass him. Why don''t I arrange another courtyard in the north for him?"


    "From the north?" Ji listens to surprise, that is the biggest other courtyard in the mansion, "are you willing?""I just don''t want him to be too close to me." Mu is just with him.


    He lives in Nanyuan. If Shen tuchuan goes to the north courtyard, it''s really a long way off. Ji listens to his appeal and naturally agrees.


    "Your Highness, go to sleep. Since you are not hungry, lunch today will be postponed for an hour." Mu and his smile deepened.


    Season listen to this still some don''t trust, turn round to see a few days ago oneself send of servant girl came back, then ordered to nod to go to bedroom.


    Fu Yun had already slipped away. Chu Yan glanced at Shen Tu Chuan and left with a straight face. All of a sudden, only mu Yu and Shen Tu Chuan were left in the huge yard.


    "Mr. Shentu, please." Mu made a "please" gesture with a smile.


    Shen tuchuan walked along with him calmly. Mu and he seemed to have known each other for a long time and chatted with each other intimately: "I think your Highness''s plan has already been known. For the sake of safety, you can only ask him to stay at home for a few more days. If he doesn''t like to go out, he will have dinner in another hospital in the future, and he will make everything clear."


    Shen Tu Chuan sneered: "thank you, Mr. mu." He didn''t want to get involved with these people. If he could just close the door, he would be the best.


    Mu Yuzhi seemed to have expected that he would agree, and the smile on his face became more gentle. When they arrived at the north yard, there were more than ten servant girls and boys sweeping there. Obviously, they began to make preparations early in the morning.


    Thinking of Ji''s falsely saying that he only went to fengyuelou to send a letter to him, Shen Tu Chuan somehow wanted to laugh. When he realized this, he immediately tightened his face.


    With a wave of Mu''s hand, all the servant girls and boys went down. He looked at Shen Tu Chuan with a smile: "Ming people don''t talk in secret. His highness is a child''s nature. Occasionally, she will take care of the toys she can''t get, but it doesn''t mean that she really likes them. Since Shen Tu can''t see the princess''s house, he has less contact with her and saves each other trouble."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. mu. Not everyone wants to be a toy." Shen Tu Chuan spoke lightly.


    Mu chuckled: "yes, at least a good family is qualified to make toys."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were sharp.


    Mu Yuzhi''s face remained unchanged: "Mr. Shentu thinks it''s a shame for others to say that Mr. Mu is like you. Why don''t you think so? Since you are tired of seeing each other, you don''t have to look at it again. But please understand that your highness is the benefactor who saved your family. Please be polite to the princess in the future."


    "Saved my family?" Shen Tu Chuan frowned.


    Mu Yu''s eyes showed a trace of irony: "why didn''t your highness tell you? Even if his highness doesn''t say it, Mr. Shentu should know that Prime Minister Shentu is the eyesore of many people. Without the escort of his Highness''s Secret guard Chu Yan, do you really think they can arrive safely? "


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned for a moment. He was in fengyuelou these days. He suffered a lot both physically and mentally. He was worried about his parents all the time, and his brain was already exhausted. He had never thought of such a thing that he should have thought of.


    It seems to be mentioned in today''s letter that the road is not so peaceful, but my father is afraid of his worry, so he just skips over it in a hurry, and he has been trying to enter the princess mansion, and he has ignored it for a while.


    "Mr. Shentu is a smart man. I won''t say more if it''s unnecessary. Please think about it for yourself." With that, Mu left with a wave of his sleeve.


    And Shen Tu Chuan stood in the courtyard, his brain blank for a long time, and then he suddenly appeared Ji Ting''s beautiful face.


    "Sneeze!"


    "Your Highness is ill?" The servant girl looks at Ji tingwith worry.


    Ji Ting waved his hand: "one scold two think three cold, this is someone scolding this palace."


    "Your Highness is joking. There is no one in the world who dares to scold the princess." The maid laughed.


    Who else? Shen Tu Chuan. Ji Ting snorted and lay down: "you go down first, I''ll sleep for a while."


    "I''ll leave." The maid said, then turned and left.


    Ji listens to looking at the servant girl to leave, think of what she just said to oneself, eyebrow eye relaxed some.


    Each of them had their own fortune. The only similarity is that they were rescued by Princess Chang when they were in a desperate situation. After all these years, they got along like family members So Ji''s guess is good. When the three of them face Shen Tu Chuan, they are really in a mother-in-law state of mind.


    Season listen to laugh, comfortable holding the quilt, only feel a bright future. Now that the mate has been rescued and her parents have arrived safely, there is no need to worry about the mate''s hatred. As soon as the time comes to send someone away, she can enjoy her life without fear.


    When the time comes, take her money string and bodyguard and have a tour in Tianqi. She also wants to travel. Ji Ting made up his mind and was in a better mood. When he was going to sleep for a while and eat, he suddenly heard the sound of shoveling outside.


    For a moment, she put on her shoes and went to the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Fu Yun shoveling the ground outside.


    ¡°¡­¡­ On this hot day, why don''t you take a lunch break in my yard? " Ji was speechless for a while.


    Fuyun looked up at her, wiped the sweat on her head, and said brightly: "Your Highness, I just read this essay, which taught you how to make a hot spring at home. Let me make one for you.""Thank you, no need." Ji listen to looking at originally good ground, be shoveled by him at the moment hollow, resolute refused.


    Fuyun was not happy: "Your Highness, you don''t believe me, do you?"


    Ji Ting yawned sleepily: "it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that I don''t need to."


    "Why not? It''s more comfortable than a tub." The eight oxen couldn''t hold him.


    Ji listened for a while, had to give up reasoning with him: "but you dig outside, it affects my rest, you don''t want me to sleep well, do you?"


    also thought of the shovel, "then I''ll go and dig for you elsewhere."


    "Well behaved," Ji listens to smilingly nod, "come on, I''ll take care of you."


    Ji Ting encouraged Fu Yun to leave happily. Ji Ting went back to sleep lazily.


    It was half an hour after waking up. When he got up for dinner, he didn''t see Shen Tu Chuan. Mu told him that he didn''t want to have dinner with them. Ji Ting turned his lips and let him go.


    It''s just right not to meet. Anyway, it''s unnecessary, so she didn''t ask again.


    In the next few days, it seemed that he was the same as Shen Tu Chuan before he came. After all, he was closed in other courtyard. Ji Ting only asked people to serve him attentively. In order to avoid guatian Lixia, he did not visit him.


    Chu Yan and Mu were satisfied with her clean handling, so Ji Ting had more and more new clothes and jewelry, and some rare weapons to make toys.


    Ji Ting can''t laugh or cry about their behavior, but he doesn''t explain anything. He just collects everything. However, she hasn''t had a good time these days, because Fuyun hasn''t seen anyone all day. She''s really bored in this ancient time without entertainment.


    Fortunately, this kind of day soon ended. One night, Fuyun God mysteriously found her: "Your Highness, I have made your hot spring."


    "What hot spring?" Season listen to a moment confused.


    Fuyun didn''t expect that she had forgotten. She didn''t have a breath when she arrived: "naturally, it''s the hot spring I worked hard to build for you!"


    "Oh, oh Come to think of it, let''s go and have a look. " Ji Tinggong is busy pacifying him.


    Fu Yun snorted and led her to the hot spring. This time, he dug the pool in an empty yard. As soon as Ji Ting followed him into the yard, he saw an extra pool in the open space in the middle.


    The square pool is completely covered with stones, so the water just injected is very clear, and there is no sediment in it.


    Ji Ting was a little surprised. She thought this guy had dug a hole for himself, but she didn''t expect him to make a decent pool.


    "How?" Fuyun looks proud.


    Ji Ting immediately praised: "it''s a good job. At first sight, it''s hard work." She said, squatting down and touching the water. Well, it''s really cold.


    "It''s a good pond for fish." Ji Ting was afraid that he would let him perform "hot spring" on the spot. He coughed.


    Fu Yun looked at her and said, "this is for the royal highness of the princess. Which fish can you enjoy?"


    Ji tinggang was about to speak, so he clapped his hands twice. In the kitchen next to him, someone immediately pulled a jar of hot stones and put them one by one into the pool with tongs. The originally calm water immediately bubbled, and soon the water became hot, while others put petal medicine bags inside.


    ¡­¡­ How could it be? Ji Ting admired Fu Yun for the first time.


    Fuyun tried the water temperature for a while and told all the people to go down. Then he said to Ji: "Your Highness, play. If the water is cold, the maid will add stones to it. You don''t have to worry." Then he turned and left.


    "Oh Good Ji Tingyi looks at them leaving. Then he looks at the hot pool in front of him. He blinks and starts to take off his clothes.


    After taking off only a thin lining, he jumped into the water happily. As a result, he accidentally got his clothes in when he jumped.


    Ji Ting So what did she do just now?


    "It happens that this dress needs washing. Thank you for soaking it." The maid teased her.


    Ji listen to helplessly look at her, how this kind of embarrassing thing, just be this mouth most didn''t see the door. She said immediately, "don''t tell anyone about it, or you''ll think our palace is stupid."


    "It''s natural that the maidservant grew up with his highness. His highness should know his character." The maid answered earnestly.


    ¡­¡­ Of course, I know. All the gossip in my family comes from you.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I''ll get you a new one." The maid laughs and pulls out the clothes.


    Ji heard a cough and felt that the water temperature was still hot. It would take some time to cool down, so he nodded and said, "you can go. I''ll be here alone."


    "Yes."


    The servant girl obediently left with her wet clothes. Ji heard that she was the only one left in the yard, and immediately jumped in the water happily.


    After playing for a while, she was so tired that she collapsed at the edge of the pool. She sighed that Fuyun''s head could not do anything else. She was a good hand at pleasure. Later, she must train him to the entertainment industry.The night is a little cold, and the water is also cold. Ji tingpao''s hands and feet are soft, and he can''t bear to leave. So he gets up and wades into the water and walks to the stone jar.


    Shen Tu Chuan couldn''t sleep at night, so he went out for a walk in the yard. Suddenly, he heard the rustle in the yard next door, and his brows immediately wrinkled.


    He lived here for some time, but no one lived next door. In recent days, although the little man around the princess often went there, he was also in the daytime. He never came at night, and the movement was not so small.


    Is it a thief?


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were awe inspiring. He rushed to the wall in three or five steps, stepped on the branches of peach trees, turned over the wall, and fell directly into the courtyard next door. He looked up and looked at each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the moonlight, she only wore a transparent inner garment, her black hair hanging, and her hair pasted on her wet body, as beautiful as a water demon.


    With a plop, Ji Ting falls into the water with a stone clamped by tongs. She is so frightened that she leans back and falls into the water instantly.


    Shen Tu Chuan suddenly turned to face the wall, stiffened his shoulders and said, "the grass people think it''s a thief, so they want to come and catch him, but they don''t want to be his highness I''m offended


    There was only the sound of water behind him, Ji Ting didn''t answer him.


    Shen Tu Chuan sipped her lips, and she just lingers in her mind: "the grass people really do not mean to offend. If the princess is angry, the grass people will take any punishment."


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned and thought about how to apologize. He suddenly felt that he was not right. He suddenly looked back and saw Ji TingYang fluttering in the water. His face turned purple and his hands and feet became weaker and weaker.


    He was shocked for a moment. He rushed into the water and pulled the person out of the water. Seeing that she was in a coma, he could not help holding her to the ground. He sat in the water and put the person on his leg, holding her waist in one hand and pressing her abdomen in the other. He was relieved when she spat out.


    Ji listens to the instinct of embracing his neck, clinging to his heart, coughing earth shaking, completely unaware that his body is so stiff.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If there is nothing wrong with the princess, please let go of the grass people. "


    Cold voice sounded, Ji listen to confused look at him, canthus because of tears some red, less domineering, more pure and enchanting.


    Pure and enchanting, should be the opposite words, but at the same time reflected in her.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s Adam''s Apple moved, his eyes fixed on the fruit tree in front of him, and he did not dare to look down at her again.


    Ji listens to gradually sober, this only then realizes two people''s posture to have how strange, flustered from his body down, curls up in the water also does not forget to explain: "I, I do not mean to take advantage of you, you must not misunderstand."


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t expect that her first sentence was this. He didn''t know why he was upset, but he was still cold: "the grass people know it, they dare not misunderstand it."


    Ji Ting laughs: "just know, just know..."


    "Your Highness, I brought you the one Mr. Mu just bought for you..."


    The servant girl''s voice came from afar. Ji was surprised. He pushed Shen Tu Chuan into the water and scolded the servant girl who had not yet come near: "don''t move!"


    The servant girl was too scared to move.


    Shen Tu Chuan: "what


    "Don''t make a sound. My servant girl talks too much. She can''t tell me when she sees her." Ji Ting tried to press him down.


    Hearing this, Shen Tu Chuan immediately stopped struggling. He just opened his eyes and saw her two slender legs. Then he closed his eyes in a hurry. He kept silent in his heart.


    "Who talks too much? Is your highness talking to the maidservant?" The maid stood far away and asked.


    Ji listens to the corners of her mouth. As soon as she comes up with a reason to explain to her, she feels pinched. As soon as she bows her head, she looks at Shangshen Tu Chuan innocently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it a coincidence?


    Ji Ting: do you kiss me?


    Chuaner: No, I''m not you. Don''t talk nonsense


    continue to smoke 100 red packets, and watch out at six o''clock tomorrow morning


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Shen Tu Chuan''s ears turned red instantly. He closed his eyes in embarrassment, but he accidentally kisses her leg because he can''t see it. Doesn''t she think he did it on purpose?


    Ji Ting originally thought so, but after thinking about it, it didn''t rain. How could Shen Tu Chuan collapse for no reason? I''m afraid that he would regret it a thousand times more than himself.


    "Your Highness?" When the season listens to think some have no of, the servant girl steps forward.


    Ji Ting stopped her quickly: "don''t move! Don''t go any further! "


    "What''s the matter, your highness? But you don''t feel well? " The servant girl looked at her anxiously.


    Ji listened to the corners of his mouth and said, "I''m ok. You can put down your clothes and go back. Just put it where you are now. I have to soak in this palace for a while."


    "How can I do that, your highness? Don''t you have to come here to put on your clothes? I''m here to accompany you. It''s cold at night. Don''t play too much, your highness The moonlight reflected little waves on the water, but it covered Shen Tu Chuan''s figure. Although the maid felt that the pool was different from before, she couldn''t see anything so far away.


    Ji Ting took a deep breath: "no, you go back and go now." Just as the voice fell, there were several bubbles in the water.


    "She said


    "Is there anything in the water, your highness? There are bubbles The maid''s face was surprised. Although she couldn''t see the water clearly because of the moonlight, she could still see the bubbles.


    Season listened to swallow saliva: "this palace put a fart."


    Shen Tu Chuan


    "So it is." Servant girl suddenly.


    Knowing that Shen Tu Chuan was going to be unable to hold on, Ji Ting put his hands on his back to prevent him from getting up suddenly. He frowned: "go out, don''t let the palace say it again."


    "Yes..." Although the servant girl is used to connivance at ordinary times, she is quite obedient when Ji listens to the board. Therefore, even though she is extremely confused, she still puts her clothes on the stone after a salute and leaves three times in one step.


    As soon as the servant girl left, Ji Ting held Shen Tu Chuan''s arm and told him to get up. Shen Tu Chuan, who had endured for a long time in the water, sat up abruptly. The splashing water immediately drenched Ji ting.


    Ji Ting''s eyes are narrowed by the stimulation of water drops. When she opens her eyes again, she sees Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes looking at herself clearly. She coughs and shrinks into the water. Under the cover of petals, she is not so embarrassed: "those people in our palace are not good friends. If they know that we are like this, they will make trouble."


    "The grassroots understand." Shen Tu Chuan never thought that he would be the backyard of any woman one day. Therefore, it was hard for him to keep a distance from Princess Chang before. But I don''t know why, when he heard her mention those men, he felt restless.


    He dropped his eyes and wanted to stop looking at her, but as soon as he lowered his head, he saw her long white legs twisted together in the water.


    The Adam''s Apple moved, and Shen Tu Chuan forced himself not to open his face.


    Ji heard that he didn''t have the same slight hostility to her as before. He was a little curious about what mental journey he had experienced in the two days when he came to the princess mansion. However, it''s obviously not the time to ask, so he laughs distantly and doesn''t speak any more.


    where Shen Tu Chuan did not understand it, he immediately went out of the pool, thought about it and knelt down on the edge of the pool, and listened to a big ceremony in the season. "Today''s matter, please forgive your royal highness."


    "Well, you didn''t mean to. Go back and change your clothes and catch a cold carefully." Ji Ting quite magnanimous forgive.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t get up as she thought. Ji listened and wondered, "what else do you have to say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ The grass people would also like to apologize to your highness. If there is no royal highness in the future, I am afraid that the grass people have already been proud and unyielding in the wind and moon building, but the grass people will not know the good people. They will also tell their highness about their crimes.


    Shen Tu Chuan said that and bowed down to his knees to listen to Ji.


    ¡­¡­ Boy, it''s OK. I think it''s clear so soon. Won''t someone wake him up? Ji''s first thought was Mu Yuzhi. After laughing, he said faintly: "the rumors between us have been spreading for so many years. If you don''t believe that our palace has its reasons, there''s nothing to be punished. Get up."


    After a gust of wind, she shrank silently into the water, but the water in the pool was not too hot after such a long time. The warmer she shrank, the colder she became. She just waited for Shen Tu Chuan to add a few stones after she left and warm her body first.


    But Shen Tu Chuan not only didn''t leave, but also knelt down to her: "the grass people also want to thank your Highness for saving my father and mother''s life. If you don''t have your highness, maybe the grass people''s parents are no longer here, and the grass people have gone with them. Thank you for saving Shen Tu''s family."


    "It''s OK. The prime minister is loyal and patriotic. It''s also our palace''s job to save him. Mr. Shentu doesn''t have to worry about it." Because of the cold, Ji can''t help but feel confused when he looks at the wet Shen Tu Chuan.


    Isn''t he cold? A small mouth keeps popping.


    Shen Tu Chuan wants to talk again. Ji Ting interrupts him in a hurry: "Mr. Shen Tu, do you have something to say another day? You see, our environment is not suitable, right? " With that, she sneezed three times.Well, it''s going to catch a cold.


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned for a moment. Then he realized his recklessness and quickly dyed a thin layer of red on his face. He took a quick look at Ji ting and quickly moved his eyes away The draftsman left first. "


    "You can add some stones to the palace before you go. The tongs are by the jar." Ji is too cold to come out.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Shen Tu Chuan humbly helped her add stones, and sometimes asked, "does your highness think it''s ok?" until Ji nodded, he put down his tongs and left. He looked as if he had been taking a bath in his last life.


    As soon as he left, Ji Ting was relieved. He took a look at the direction of his clothes and decided to take them first and then continue to take a bath. Thinking about this, she got up and climbed up to the pool, but before she left, there was a sound of landing. She subconsciously turned back, and once again she was facing Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes.


    Ji Ting


    Shen Tu Chuan


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing back here? " Ji listen to the feeble side asked, while stepping on the water into the pool, even panic and embarrassment of this mood are lazy to have.


    It''s not that she''s used to it. It''s just that there are too many changes tonight.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t expect that she had already climbed ashore in an instant. She immediately didn''t open her face and explained stiffly: "the grass people suddenly remembered that his Highness''s clothes were put far away by the servant girl. They were afraid that his highness would catch cold, so they wanted to come back and send them to his highness. Unexpectedly..."


    I didn''t expect to be offended.


    Ji sighed: "I''m just going to get my clothes. Now that you''re here, please help me get them."


    Shen Tu Chuan was relieved when he heard that the princess would ridicule him, or that he was deliberately angry, but he just asked himself to take a dress.


    He walked to the clothes without squinting, reached for the most luxurious clothes, and smelled a faint fragrance, which seemed familiar, as if he had smelled it before.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t think much about it. He took his clothes and turned to the pool. His eyes always fell on other places. He only held his clothes in his hands and raised them to the pool: "Your Highness, don''t stay here. Go back and have a rest."


    "Well, I see."


    As soon as her voice fell, Shen Tu Chuan heard the rustle of water. Then he felt that his clothes were tight, so he let go of them and asked her to take them away.


    Ji listens to see him one eye, also did not have the mood to take a bath, otherwise also did not know below wants to be looked several times, a face helplessly came out from the water, a shakes the clothes to drape directly on the body, a luxurious dress then looked like the pajama wrinkled wrapped her up.


    He reluctantly tied his belt and looked at Shen Tu Chuan again. He was still twisting his neck and looking away. Ji listened to his kind words and reminded him, "OK."


    Shen Tu Chuan dares to look at her, but when he sees her standing in front of him in disheveled clothes, a strange fireworks suddenly rises in his heart. He lowers his head in a hurry and dares not look at her again.


    Ji Ting glances at him and is about to leave when he hears an unhappy voice from Fuyun: "Your Highness, what are you doing alone inside?"?! Why don''t you let the servant girl serve you? "


    Ji didn''t expect that Fuyun would come. For a moment, he leaned back subconsciously and fell straight into the water. Shen Tu Chuan Yilin reached for her waist, but because of inertia, he fell into the water with her.


    "Your Highness!" The huge sound of water rang out. Fu Yun, who had not planned to come in outside the hospital, was shocked. He rushed in in panic, but he was stunned when he saw Shen Tu Chuan.


    For a moment, Ji Ting felt that his waist on the stone was about to be broken, and Shen Tu Chuan was on it, which made her feel the pain of being smashed out.


    The water quickly did not cross the nose and mouth, Rao Shi Shen Tu Chuan picked her up with the fastest speed, she still choked on the water, coughed earth shaking, and began to ache all over.


    After Fuyun was stunned, he finally rushed over, looked at their posture and said angrily: "Shen Tu Chuan! What have you done to your highness? "


    "If you don''t come, your highness won''t be like this. Call the doctor soon." Shen Tu Chuan looked at him coldly.


    Fuyun was so angry that he wanted to fight with him, but when he saw Ji tingke''s appearance, he turned and ran away.


    Ji Ting wants to call him back, but because he is still coughing, he can only watch him leave. After Fuyun''s back disappeared, she closed her eyes in despair and fainted with her head askew. She felt that she could not tell clearly in her life.


    Ji didn''t know what happened later. She only knew that when she woke up, she was lying on her carved bed with a dry and soft inner garment. She turned to look around and saw Fuyun and Muyu sitting at the table, as well as an old man she didn''t know.


    "Why are you here?" Season listen to hoarse voice mouth, a talk to find some throat pain.


    When they saw her wake up, they immediately gathered around her. Fuyun rushed to the bedside, grabbed her hand, tears: "Your Highness, you finally wake up."


    Ji Ting was silent for a long time before he slowly asked, "I What''s the matter? "


    "You choked on the water last night, got irritated, and passed out directly. At night, you began to get hot again. Now you can reduce the heat. It''s OK for you, your highness." Fu Yun said and wiped his eyes.Looking at his red eyes, Ji Ting had already cried several times. He was about to say something. Then he heard the old man next to him say: "if there is nothing wrong with you, young master, can you let me feel your Highness''s pulse first?"


    "Oh, oh Doctor, please Fuyun hurried to one side.


    The room is quiet for a moment. Ji Ting takes advantage of his pulse feeling to take a look at Mu Yu. After seeing his meaningless smile at the corner of his mouth, he feels guilty and doesn''t open his face.


    At the end of the pulse diagnosis, the old man was relieved and saluted Ji Ting, saying, "Your Highness is fine. You just need to recuperate for a few days to recover."


    "Thank you, doctor." Ji listens in a soft voice.


    "Your Highness, you are welcome."


    Mu and the old man arched his hand: "you have been guarding all night, and you have worked hard. I''d like to send you off."


    Then they went out together.


    When Mu and one of them left, Ji Ting immediately became a little energetic, called Fu Yun to his side and asked, "where''s Chu banquet?"


    "Ah He, who stayed with you all night yesterday, went back to rest Fu Yun''s eyes dodged for a moment, and he said without changing his face.


    Ji didn''t notice his change. Wen Yan was about to ask again when he heard Fu Yun''s unhappy question: "Your Highness, why did you take a bath with Shen Tu Chuan yesterday? Don''t you say that you have no feelings for him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He came, he came, he came with questions.


    Ji Ting looked at him in embarrassment. After a moment, he adjusted his mood and looked at him blankly: "what mandarin duck bath?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yesterday I saw it with my own eyes. Your highness, don''t lie any more. I can tell you that it''s not only me, but also the whole Princess mansion. " Fuyun looked at her angrily, but because of her bad health, she didn''t dare to lose her temper.


    Ji Ting blinked and said innocently, "what are you talking about? I really don''t know. Didn''t I soak in your hot spring yesterday? What happened to the mandarin duck bath again? "


    "Don''t you remember?" Fu Yun was stunned. "Yesterday I took a bath with Shen Tu Chuan. Don''t you remember?"


    ¡­¡­ Why take a bath together? If it wasn''t for the amnesia, she would have jumped up and hit the little bastard on the knee. Ji Ting nodded: "I don''t remember."


    "Your Highness, have you lost your memory?" Fu Yun''s face changed and he stood up.


    Ji Ting immediately pretended to have a headache: "I don''t know, what amnesia I can''t think about it now. I have a headache when I try to think about yesterday. "


    "Don''t think about it. Don''t have a headache, or I''ll call the doctor back." Fuyun looks helpless.


    Ji youyou sighed. As soon as he was about to refuse, he heard Mu Yuzhi''s voice: "what do you want to call the doctor back to do?"


    Ji listen to subconscious leather tight.


    "Your Highness, she has lost her memory and forgotten all about yesterday. I want to call the doctor back to treat her." Fuyun anxiously looks at Mu Yuzhi. When most of the season is unreliable, he still subconsciously listens to Mu Yuzhi''s words.


    Mu Yuzhi stepped forward and looked at Ji Tingyi with a smile. He turned to Fu Yun and said, "since it''s amnesia, it means it''s not something she wants to remember. Why bother to make her remember?"


    "That''s true." Fuyun thinks something is wrong, but he can''t think of it.


    "Your Highness has been in a coma all night. I think he''s hungry. You can ask the kitchen to make some light and warm dishes and send them to your highness later." Mu and it quietly interrupted his thinking.


    Fuyun nodded and went out. After a long walk, he came up with something wrong: amnesia is a disease. Even if he didn''t want to disobey His Highness''s idea, he had to treat it?


    It''s a pity that he has gone far, and he is thinking about getting food for Ji Ting, so he can only forget about it. On the way to the kitchen, I saw Chu Yan and Shen Tu Chuan, who were in a mess. I knew they had another fight. How many fights did the two fight after the princess fell into a coma?


    Fight, fight. Anyway, Shen Tu Chuan can''t fight back. Chu Yan''s attack is also important. I didn''t see that they had so many fights, and none of them was hurt.


    After a pause, he said to Chu Yan, "Your Highness is awake. Will you go to see her?"


    "I''m still busy. Where are you going?" Chu Yan cool release of air conditioning, eye knife do not want money to fall on Shen Tu Chuan.


    "Kitchen, get food for your highness. Let''s go together. I have something to tell you." His Highness''s amnesia must be told to Chu Yan. After Fuyun asked, he looked at Shen Tu Chuan with a cold face and snorted unhappily.


    Chu Yan didn''t want to go, but when he saw Fu Yun''s dignified expression, he knew something important, so he said to Shen Tu Chuan, "wait for me." Then he left with Fuyun.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face was calm, and he didn''t respond to Wen Yan, but after they left, he hesitated and walked towards the princess bedroom.


    As soon as Fuyun left, the atmosphere in the bedroom suddenly became delicate. Ji Ting quietly shrank into the quilt. As soon as she looked up, she saw Mu Yuzhi''s meaningful smile. She immediately looked painful: "I have a headache..."


    "Your Highness thinks I''m as easy to cheat as Fuyun?" Mu asked calmly.


    Ji didn''t dare to pretend. He looked at him with a friendly face: "am I so bad at acting? You found out. ""Acting is not bad, but you didn''t hurt your head, how can you suddenly lose your memory?" Mu and he sat on the bench beside the bed.


    Ji Ting retorts solemnly: "you don''t understand. There is a kind of disease called stress disorder in the world. If it''s serious, you will lose your memory. It has nothing to do with bumping your head..."


    "Your Highness is well-informed. Can you tell me why some people promised that they would not be involved with Shen Tu Chuan, but they still took a bath with others?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± We are all good friends. Why don''t we talk about this?


    "Ah, or tell him to ask Fu Yun to dig the pool next to Shen Tu Chuan, but he has already made a plan?" Mu is not smiling with it.


    Ji can''t bear to hear it, but he still insists on explaining: "that I really don''t know about Fuyun digging the pool. Besides, Shen Tu Chuan and I If I say we have nothing to do with each other, do you believe it? "


    "Of course, I believe it."


    Ji tinggang breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Mu Yu''s face calm: "after all, it sounds like two unrelated people will do things to avoid the maid''s disheveled clothes soaking in the pool."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Mu is a genius in the field of irony.


    Mu and he seemed to have enough sarcasm. He gently hit the folding fan and slowly shook it: "now can you tell me what happened last night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Say it. I''ll say it all Season listen to want to cry without tears, yesterday''s thing bit by bit all recruit.


    After listening to it quietly, Mu Chueh said, "this Shen Tu Chuan is very flexible." He thought he would be stubborn for a few more days, but he apologized first after seeing the princess.


    "I really have nothing to do with him, really, I won''t like him," Ji Ting looked at him seriously. "He''s not the type I like. How can I have anything to do with him?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he heard a light sound from outside. Ji listened and looked over there doubtfully: "what''s the sound?"


    Ji Ting: my Ji Ting is the end of Dugu''s life! Even if you can''t find someone in your life, you will never find Shen tuchuan!


    Chuaner: ha ha


    is there another one at 6 pm www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "I''ll see." The animal husbandry and it say to walk to the outside, the result sees the door of bedchamber big open, immediately the eye ground flashed a silk to ponder.


    Although Fuyun has a brilliant nature, he is also careful about his highness. He will never leave without closing the door before going out. Now the door is wide open. It''s obvious that someone has come. It seems that you don''t have to guess who is coming.


    But why did he leave halfway? Thinking of his Highness''s words just now, Mu clearly raised his lips.


    If you don''t care, why go?


    "No, who''s out there?" Ji heard that he didn''t come back, and asked in a boring voice.


    Mu Yuzhi said with a smile: "there is no one. It''s just a gust of wind. You can have a rest and have a meal later."


    Ji nodded and realized that he couldn''t see it. Then he answered in a loud voice. He lay down slowly. He was relieved to think that Mu Yuzhi didn''t ask him again. As soon as she relaxed, she went to sleep again unconsciously. It was already afternoon when Ji Ting woke up again. She was so sleepy that she was much better except for her weakness.


    "Your Highness is awake. Drink the medicine quickly." Fu Yun said and brought over a bowl of bitter medicine soup.


    Ji Tingyi opened his eyes to face this human suffering, and immediately suffered: "I''m ok."


    "How can it be ok? Drink it quickly and we''ll have dinner." Fu Yun urged.


    Ji Tingxiang wants to say that it''s not good to take medicine on an empty stomach, but before he speaks, Fu Yun pulls out his elder brother Mu first: "if you don''t take it, I''ll let elder brother Mu feed you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do I say no? " Ji murmured, took up the medicine bowl and drank it all. Without waiting for her hard work, Fu Yun quickly stuffed a candied fruit for her. She subconsciously chewed it and swallowed it, which made her feel better.


    "Eat, your highness." Help cloud said to clap two hands, several servant girls carry food fish to penetrate, instantly put on the table full.


    Ji listened and sat down. After a sip of porridge, he felt something was wrong: "this porridge..."


    "With warm tonic, does it taste strange?" Fuyun asked curiously.


    Ji listens to swallow down and looks at him in embarrassment: "it''s not strange, or..." It''s pure, it''s hard, it''s hard.


    Even if added medicine, also shouldn''t be this kind of taste?


    "Oh, brother Mu said that bitter medicine is the best medicine, so please don''t make the kitchen too delicious, lest your highness recover too slowly." Fuyun tells her Mu Yuzhi''s explanation.


    Ji Ting What''s more? How does she sound like revenge? She told her not to play after a long memory. Sure enough, even if she explained it clearly, she would not let go easily.


    Ji Ting tasted all the dishes on the table, but none of them was delicious. He was more sure that Mu and the black fox retaliated on purpose. Then he looked at Fu Yun, who was looking at him naively, and asked curiously, "didn''t your brother Mu punish you?"


    "For what?" Fuyun looks innocent.


    Didn''t punish him? Ji was surprised. According to Mu Yuzhi''s urination, even if she played with water for a long time, she could be punished. Was Fuyun the one who built her hot spring not punished?


    Ji tingbuxin: "your brother Mu didn''t ask you to do something?"


    "Work That''s true. He said that his Highness has suffered too many disasters recently. He told me to kneel down in front of the Buddha and read the Buddhist Scriptures for half an hour every day until you are well. "Fuyun said solemnly," don''t worry, your highness. Fuyun will help you pray for blessings seriously. I dare not neglect it. "


    Ji Ting looked at the silly child with pity, and felt that they were just like a pair of hard-working mother and son.


    At the end of a bitter meal, Ji Ting feels that her mouth is numb. Fu Yun can only feed her two preserves to help her increase her appetite, but the results are also very few.


    However, this is just the beginning. Ji Ting''s next meal is like this, and the whole Princess mansion seems to have colluded with each other. No matter who she wants to eat, she has a bitter taste of medicine. However, thanks to the recent warm mending, she soon recovered. Her face was white and red, and her complexion was better than before.


    But there is no delicious food, the days are too hard!


    After eating the bitter medicine food again, Ji Tingxian fish is paralyzed on the soft couch, and Fu Yun looks at her heartily. But even if he was distressed, he did not dare to let her take anything else, because brother Mu sent someone to ask for the medicine from Tianshan Mountain. The time for good things to be stored was too short. He had to let the princess finish as soon as possible, and no other things could occupy her stomach.


    "Your Highness, you can cook for a few more days, and I''ll take you to roast chicken in a few days." Fuyun guarantee.


    It''s not uncommon for Ji Tingxiang to say something noble and cool, but when he hears the word "roast chicken", he shamefully swallows his saliva. After a faint look at Fu Yun, he suddenly finds that he has ignored one thing: "where''s Chu banquet? Why haven''t you seen him these days? "


    "He, he went out to work..." Fuyun''s eyes suddenly fluttered.


    Ji listens to the spirit to be good, the brain also follows to be useful, smell speech keen to see to him: "what matter is more important than my illness, let him have never come to see me?"


    Fu Yun couldn''t answer, so he scolded Chu Yan in his heart.After his highness fainted, Chu Yan had a fight with Shen Tu Chuan. The next day, he saw that his highness didn''t wake up, so he went to see Shen Tu Chuan again. They had several fights in a row. He thought it was time to get rid of his anger, so he told him about his Highness''s amnesia.


    He didn''t expect that this would stir up the hornet''s nest, and Chu Yan directly attacked Shen Tu Chuan. He didn''t know what happened to Shen Tu Chuan. Originally, he was just passive. After he and Chu Yan went to the kitchen, their moves suddenly became fierce. As a result, both of them were injured. It was brother Mu who pulled them apart in the past.


    Now Chu Yan''s face is still injured. How dare he come to see the princess


    Ji listened to see something, eyes immediately narrowed up: "Fu Yun, do you tell the truth or not?"


    "Tell me, but don''t be angry with Chu Yan, your highness. He is also very angry for a while..." Fu Yun murmured in a low voice, timidly looking at Ji ting. When the princess is not angry, he can work hard, but when the princess is angry, he is still afraid, more than brother mu.


    Ji Ting slowed down his tone: "if you tell the truth, my palace will not be angry."


    Fu Yun nodded and said the fight between Chu Yan and Shen Tu Chuan. Ji Ting frowned when he heard that both of them were injured: "what kind of injury did they suffer, serious?"


    "Chu Yan was punched in the face and on his body, but it was not serious." Fuyun said.


    Ji tingtiao eyebrows: "so, Shen Tu Chuan is very serious?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not really, but he didn''t have any weapons. Chu Yan used his knife again, so he scratched on him carelessly, "Fu Yun said and quickly made up for it," but it''s not serious! It''s really just skin injury. Brother Mu has already punished Chu Yan and asked the imperial doctor to bandage Shen Tu Chuan. It''s probably better now. "


    Ji had a headache and sighed for a long time: "what do you want me to say about you..." The little thing about a hot spring finally made everyone uneasy, but in the end, it was her fault.


    "Don''t be angry, your highness. Chu Yan already knew that he was wrong. After brother Mu talked to him, he went to apologize to Shen tuchuan." Fuyun''s flattering smile.


    This boy has a good relationship with Chu Yan, and a group of people hate Shen Tu Chuan. She suspects that they are making a false report about the military situation, and wants to go to see Shen Tu Chuan in person. But on second thought, I can''t tell Shen Tu Chuan clearly. If I go to see him in person at this time, I''m afraid there will be a lot of rumors.


    After thinking about it, Ji Ting nodded patiently: "in that case, it''s OK. But if you are impulsive again, I will punish him personally."


    "Chu Yan absolutely dare not! Thank you, your highness Although Fuyun had never dealt with Chu Yan, he was as happy as anything when he heard that he was forgiven.


    Ji listens to a light hum, did not talk with him again this matter.


    But although he doesn''t talk, he is always thinking about it in his heart. Shen Tu Chuan''s brain is made up of all kinds of bullied little recipients. Until the evening, Ji Ting got up from bed.


    Don''t go to see really don''t rest assured, in case Fuyun they play out the problem of male match, then her task don''t want to succeed.


    Ji listen to so say to oneself, put on clothes, take advantage of the night, sneak to Shen Tu Chuan there.


    It''s dark, and obviously there is no one. Occasionally, a servant girl passes by. Ji Ting can hide flexibly, and all the way to Shentu Chuan''s other yard.


    When she went in, she hesitated, worried that if she was abrupt, would he misunderstand something. When she was struggling, she suddenly heard a sound in the yard. She went in quickly and saw Shen Tu Chuan standing in the moonlight, looking at the peach trees in the yard coldly.


    ¡­¡­ This is a night owl. He didn''t sleep several times.


    Ji listens to tiny move, Shen Tu Chuan then looked over, after seeing her fingertip moved, this just light inquiry: "Your Highness, have something to look for grass people?"


    "Nothing..." Ji Ting walked in awkwardly and sat down at his stone table. "These Japanese palaces have been recuperating, so many things are not clear. Today, I suddenly heard Fu Yun say that Chu Yan had a fight with you, so I''ll come to see you."


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her and thought of what she said to Mu Yuzhi a few days ago. Her eyes gradually condensed: "thank you for your concern. There is nothing wrong with the grass people."


    "How can nothing happen? Listen to Fu Yun, you are all injured. Can you show me the wound?" Ji Ting is worried that the three goods didn''t give him the best medicine, and the man wants to face again.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s expression moved: "Your Highness is very worried about the grass people?"


    "That''s nature..." Ji listened and didn''t want to answer. After that, he felt that something was wrong. He immediately said with a smile, "Chuyan doesn''t know how to hurt you. Naturally, our palace is worried. I''m afraid that Shentu will blame him. I''m also afraid that there''s something wrong with the reception in my princess mansion, and the prince will resent."


    ¡­¡­ It turned out that it was for Chu''s banquet. Shen Tu Chuan dropped his eyes and replied lightly: "Your Highness doesn''t have to worry. You are also concerned about Chu. Your highness will have conflicts with the grass people, and Chu has already apologized to the grass people. Naturally, the grass people will not have resentment."


    "If you don''t resent I feel guilty. You''d better let me see the wound. " Ji Ting can''t see his injury tonight, so he can''t sleep well.Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment and looked at her: "Your Highness really wants to see it?"


    "Is it convenient?" Ji listens to take a step forward.


    Shen Tu Chuan dropped his eyes and said, "I''m afraid it''s not very convenient."


    Ji TingShun looked down with his eyes and saw three inches below his abdomen. He was shocked: "Chu Yan castrated you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your highness is worried too much. Mr. Chu''s Kung Fu has not reached that level yet. " Shen Tu Chuan''s forehead jumped straight. I don''t know how she thought of it.


    The season listens to the instantaneous relief many: "that is good, that is good."


    "Your Highness, if you don''t dislike it, go into the house with the grass people." Shen Tu Chuan said lightly.


    Ji Ting hesitated: "why not watch it in the yard?" What if he falls in love with himself?


    "Because the grassroots are afraid that a group of people will rush in as soon as they untie their clothes." Shen Tu Chuan didn''t open his face. He obviously remembered the unpleasant experience that day.


    Ji understood in an instant, and immediately agreed to come down, so he went to the room with him.


    After entering the room, Ji tingcai finds that Mu and Zhi really don''t have any male partners. Although the yard is relatively remote and desolate, there are all kinds of things in the room. Wherever you can see, there are excellent choices, even the cakes on the table Well, pastry.


    Goo Doo.


    Shen Tu Chuan, who was undressing, raised his head and frowned in doubt: "what''s the noise?"


    "Nothing." Ji Ting restrains his surging saliva and shakes his head seriously.


    Shen Tu Chuan took a look at her and spread his belt. The knife wound on his left waist was immediately exposed. It seems that Fu Yun said well before, his wound has almost recovered, obviously it was raised with the best medicine.


    "If you''re OK, I''ll be relieved." Ji listened to finish, and swallowed saliva, or in front of Shen Tu Chuan''s face, she was embarrassed.


    Shen Tu Chuan saw it this time. After a moment of silence, he suddenly asked, "does your highness like it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I like it. " How could she not like such a delicious cake.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t know why he wanted to ask such a question. His face was a little ugly, but when he heard her answer, his heart was out of control.


    He was aware of his change, and his mind was shaken. Subconsciously, he didn''t dare to think about what it meant.


    Ji likes it, waiting for him to give the cake to himself, then spurning it twice, and then leaving with the plate. She even thought about how to politely refuse and how to reluctantly accept, but Shen Tu Chuan did not speak.


    In desperation, she can only hint: "I actually ate it before I came here today, but now I don''t know why, suddenly I''m hungry again."


    ¡­¡­ She''s talking about her beauty? Shen Tu Chuan didn''t know why. When he was teased by a woman, he was not angry. Instead, he suddenly remembered her dazzling white face in the moonlight that day.


    "Mr. Shentu?" Ji listened to the temptation step forward, thinking how this person is so stupid, she just shouldn''t be euphemistic, directly take the cake away, he can''t call the police.


    As soon as she came near, the faint fragrance that had appeared in her dream these days lingered on the tip of her nose. Shen Tu Chuan''s heart trembled fiercely, pursed his lips and took a step back, once again opening the gap with Ji ting.


    he had a cold face and a stiff opening: "please ask your royal highness to take care of yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What does she do to lose her self-respect? Ji Ting is a little angry and wants to turn around and go, but she has been eating bad food for several days, and she hasn''t eaten any more cakes since she ate too much in the carriage last time. She really can''t walk now.


    Ji Ting feels that she is a little bit difficult to ride a tiger. When she is very worried, something suddenly surges in her nose. She subconsciously covers it. When she looks at the blood on her hand, she is stunned.


    "Your Highness!" Shen Tu Chuan Ning Mei stepped forward and took out a square towel to cover her nose. She didn''t know why it was subtle.


    Is that how she likes herself?


    Shen Tu Chuan pulled her to the basin and whispered, "look up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Ji listens to silly Leng''s raise head, then feels a piece of cold on forehead.


    Shen Tu Chuan wet the water with his hand and patted her head gently.


    After repeating this for several times, he took a new kerchief to her and wanted to throw away the bloody one. Ji Ting quickly stopped: "give me this thing."


    "What does your highness keep it for?" When Shen Tu Chuan finished asking, he suddenly closed his mouth Because it''s his, do you want to keep it?


    The next second Ji Ting broke his illusion: "don''t mention that I''ve been mending my body with him recently. I''ve overdone it. Otherwise, I won''t have nosebleed. I have to keep the evidence for him to know that I don''t have to mend it any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji looked at him after hearing this, and suddenly felt that his nose was bleeding in front of him. It seemed that he had nothing to carry. He immediately sighed: "Mr. Shentu, I''ll tell you straight. These Japanese palaces are all medicated food, or do they deliberately make bad food. They don''t have any taste in their mouth. Can you give me that cake?"Shen Tu Chuan a Leng: "what cake?"


    "Well, didn''t you just ask me if I like it?" Ji Ting went to the table and sat down. She squeezed a cake and put it into her mouth. The soft and waxy taste made her squint her eyes. Only when she had a cake, could she have time to talk to him. "Since you asked, you should give it to me, right? In that case, I''m not welcome. "


    Said, she sat at the table to concentrate on eating cakes, eyes can not tolerate other.


    Shen Tu Chuan, who missed a big meeting: "I''m not sure."


    Chuaner: she cares about me so much, she nosebleeds at me and asks for my square towel. She must love me to the bone Can you stop reading what''s in your head? And Let me have a cake www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    The night was already dark. A quarter of an hour ago, the bright crescent moon was suddenly covered by dark clouds. The room was lit by candlelight, and the whole bedroom was dark.


    Ji Ting half undressed, revealing a tight white shoulder, eyes shining, red lips also stained with a little cake crumbs. She seemed to notice, raised her hand to wipe away the debris, looked at the things from her lips to her fingertips, and ate them in a muddle.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s throat suddenly tightened, and he asked in a dumb voice: "what is your highness doing?"


    Ji listened for a while, then slowly looked at him, but his gorgeous face was full of Innocence: "Mr. Shentu thinks, what is the palace doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you like it? " He asked again.


    Ji Ting raised his lips and nodded gently: "I like it."


    "Eat more then." Shen Tu Chuan forced himself not to open his face, but he listened to the movement of her side uncontrollably.


    But since he no longer looked at her, he couldn''t hear any sound. For a long time, he couldn''t help looking at her. As a result, he suddenly found that Ji Ting, who had just been sitting on the chair, had come to him and held out his red Cardan finger to his arm.


    "Can you have more if you like?" The smile on Ji Ting''s face doesn''t change, but his expression becomes charming, which makes people want to go back.


    Shen Tu Chuan resisted the impulse to escape and said with a straight face: "nature."


    "If I like you, can I eat it?" Ji Ting posted it.


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned, then clenched his fist: "Your Highness, don''t make a joke."


    "I''m not joking. I just like you." Ji heard of it and went to the bedside with his collar.


    Shen Tu Chuan is a man, or a man who is a hundred times stronger than she is a weak woman. But at this time, she can''t resist and can only let her pull her.


    The wind at night is a little cool. After the window is opened, it brings a little coolness to the bedroom, but it can''t disperse the heat inside.


    At daybreak, Shen Tu Chuan slowly opened his eyes. He was the only one breathing in the room. He could understand more than ever what is dream and reality. After staring at the roof for a long time, he lifted the quilt and stared at it for a moment without expression. Then he went to change his clothes and went out to wash the inner clothes he had worn last night.


    can''t sleep when the sun is three poles high.


    The first thing Ji Ting did after he opened his eyes was to find the scarf Shen Tu Chuan gave him last night. He was relieved when he found it. Look at the black blood on the kerchief. Ji wants to put it under the pillow, but he doesn''t put it all in. Instead, he shows a corner full of blood, so that people can see it at a glance.


    Not long after she wakes up, the servant girls will come to clean her up. Ji Tingyi waves her hand with a "weak" look on her face and says in a low voice, "you all go out. I want to have a rest."


    "Your Highness, why do you look so listless, but you are ill?" The servant girl a face worries of ask.


    What Ji wants is this effect, but he coughs and shakes his head feebly: "there''s nothing wrong with this palace. Don''t tell it, otherwise he will worry."


    The servant girls looked at each other with a worried look on their face. Then they came out.


    A quarter of an hour later, Mu and he came, and Fuyun came with them. As soon as he entered the door, he ran over anxiously: "Your Highness is not well?"


    "Don''t worry about Fuyun. My palace just doesn''t have any spirit. It doesn''t matter." Ji listens to the soft voice to comfort.


    Fu Yun frowned: "Your Highness, it''s not like nothing. It''s the first time I''ve seen you like this. I''ll go to the imperial doctor."


    He said that he was about to leave, Ji Ting quickly grabbed him, and Fuyun saw the blood under her pillow. He immediately pulled out the kerchief and asked, "what''s the matter?"?! Why is there so much blood? "


    Mu and one of them took it with a dignified face. Without waiting for him to ask, Ji explained: "it''s nosebleed. Maybe it''s too much in recent days, so it''s bleeding. Today, I feel dizzy."


    She wanted to talk to Mu Yuzhi directly, but this guy is a monkey. What should he do if he thinks she''s fake? So he just went around in circles to make him believe in himself.


    Mu Yuzhi calmly felt her pulse. After a moment, her face was slightly slow: "Your Highness''s pulse is powerful. It really doesn''t seem to be sick. Besides some dizziness, there are other discomfort places?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is hunger uncomfortable? " Ji listens seriously.


    Mu raised his lips: "nature counts."


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I''ll ask the kitchen to deliver food for you now." Help cloud see really nothing, this just at ease down.


    Ji listen to busy way: "don''t give me medicated food, I can''t make up."


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I''ll tell them to make some delicious food for you." Fuyun promised to finish, then turned and went out.


    Ji listened to the relief of satisfaction, caught off guard, with Mu and its thoughtful eyes on, her guilty explanation: "that blood is really mine."


    "I know that your highness will not make fun of such things." Mu and his gentle smile.Ji was relieved, but before she lay down, she heard Mu Yuzhi ask, "but your highness, can you tell me why Shentu Chuan''s kerchief is with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Your Highness?" Mu raised eyebrows with him.


    Ji Ting blinked his eyes and frowned solemnly: "there is nothing on this handkerchief. How can you be sure it belongs to Shen Tu Chuan?" She also made sure that she didn''t dare to take it without any characteristics.


    "It''s true that there''s nothing, but the handkerchief of Princess mansion has a special pattern. No one in the whole mansion uses this handkerchief except Shen Tu Chuan. Your highness thinks that this matter should not be explained? " Mu and his smile remain unchanged.


    ¡­¡­ It''s hard to hide anything from the old fox. Ji tingjiao says, "I went to see him last night."


    "Why Mu asked.


    "Listen to Fuyun say that he was hurt by Chu Yan, I want to see him, and I''m afraid you will misunderstand him, so I didn''t dare to tell you that I went secretly, and then I had nosebleed on his side, so I took the kerchief back." In the face of absolute intelligence suppression, Ji Ting can only tell the truth.


    "Your Highness, it''s not because he saw Shen Tu Chuan that he had nosebleed, is it?"


    "Of course not! I''m over patched! " Ji Ting looks humiliated.


    Mu Yuzhi nodded slightly: "but Chu Yan was also hurt by him. Why don''t you go down to see Chu Yan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Because I know you''ll take care of him. "


    "So your highness thinks we won''t take good care of Shen Tu Chuan?"


    Ji listens to mute, for a long time dry smile: "how can it, with it is the most general knowledge of people in the world, absolutely will not bully people like this." It was really her heart before.


    Mu and it quietly looked at her for a long time, and for a long time showed an unidentified smile: "Your Highness, if you really think so, you will be very happy with it."


    "Anyway, that''s the matter. I''m really wrong. I should have told you to go again. Now I''m caught by you, but I can''t explain it clearly." Ji is down in the dumps.


    The smile on Mu Yuzhi''s face was real. He reached out to comfort her and patted her on the head. He said in a soft voice, "I''m not good. I can''t make you trust me more. If you want to see him in the future, you don''t have to be furtive. Just go directly. If anyone dares to talk nonsense, I''ll drive them out of the general''s house."


    When she heard that he supported and trusted herself so much, Ji felt sad and guilty. She looked up and saw that Mu Yuzhi looked at her lovingly. His face seemed to be covered with four big words: Dad loves you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although I know that he is like an elder to his feelings, but when two people are only two or three years apart, is it really good for chiguoguo to show this kind of expression?


    "Then, are you not angry with me?" Ji listen carefully.


    Mu Yuzhi chuckled: "if you tell the truth, how can I be angry? Besides, these days are really too harsh for you. You don''t have to eat the medicated food from today on."


    "Really? It''s very kind of you to be with it Ji Tingyi looks grateful.


    As soon as the voice fell, she smelled a fragrance. She looked along the fragrance and saw that Fuyun directed a group of servant girls to eat on the table, which was all the meat and fish she had dreamed of.


    It''s not easy. Ji Ting feels like he''s swallowing.


    "Has your highness finished reading it?" Mu Yuzhi asked suddenly.


    Ji nodded. As soon as he was about to speak, he said to the rest of the people: "Your Highness, because he had too much blood in his nose last night, these hot things can''t be eaten. From today on, porridge with vegetables can''t be provided."


    "Yes."


    Ji Ting


    When a group of people pulled the fish and meat down, she reacted and rushed to the ground in a hurry. As a result, she accidentally tripped and fell on her feet and begged: "leave me a drumstick!"


    However, her plea could only get a group of people to leave faster. Just now, there was only a dish of cucumber and a bowl of porridge left on the table full of color and fragrance. She lay on her feet, a small hand in the air, the whole person would tremble.


    Mu Yuzhi picks up the man from the ground. Ji Tingyi looks at him with a sad face: "didn''t you say that you won''t be angry?"


    "I''m not angry, but your highness can''t eat those now." I smile with him.


    Ji Tingpai mouth: "that I shed so much blood, can''t mend it?"


    "Your Highness, if you want to make up, will you continue to eat medicated food?" Mu asked in opposition.


    Ji Ting immediately shut up and lay back in bed with no interest in shooting cucumbers and porridge on the table. Fuyun came to comfort him: "Your Highness, just get up and have dinner. Brother Mu is also for you. After two days, I''ll buy you roast chicken."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are all liars. " Ji Ting is tired of the word "roast chicken" now.


    Fuyun saw that she was going to fight to the end. She was flustered: "Your Highness..."


    "Porridge is on the table. If your highness is hungry, remember to eat it. Fuyun, let''s go out first. Don''t disturb your highness to have a rest." Mu and his gentle mouth.Fuyun looks at him for a moment, and finally goes out with him. Ji Ting turns twice on the bed and sits up angrily.


    After half an hour of stalemate, she sat down at the table unhappily and drank all the porridge in one breath. Then she sadly found that since she was tossed about by the medicated food some time ago, she even thought that this kind of white porridge without anything was delicious.


    Another taste of cucumber Well, not bad.


    As a result, Ji''s life on medicine turned into a life on porridge. If she hadn''t been lying on her 180 kilometer wide carved bed and wearing every valuable hairpin, she really thought she was living in a temple.


    After being told a few words by mu, Ji went to Chu Yan to see him. After seeing his dark eyes, he frowned: "Shen Tu Chuan is too cruel."


    "It''s inferior." As soon as Chu Yan remembered that he could fall behind with a knife, he began to release air-conditioning on his cool face.


    Ji Ting patted him on the shoulder comfortingly: "you are still young. When he is that age, you will be better than him."


    "I''m only three years younger than him." Chu Yan did not accept this consolation.


    Ji thought for a while: "don''t look down on the three years old. When you are sixty-seven, he will be seventy. Isn''t it the same as playing when you beat an old man of seventy?"


    "Your Highness means that I can''t win him until I''m seventy?" Chu Yan began to release air conditioning again.


    ¡­¡­ Oh, my God. She didn''t mean that. Ji Ting sighs and is about to explain. A servant girl comes in with a plate. When she sees that Ji Ting is also there, she is so worried that she has to leave without calling.


    Ji Tingjian saw her: "stop, what are you holding?"


    "Nothing." The servant girl carried her hands behind her. She didn''t dare to show her at all.


    Ji tingqing snorted: "I can smell it in my palace, but I''ll send it to you soon." Recently, her eyes are going to eat green when she eats cucumber. At this time, she smelled the soft sweet pastry flavor, and naturally refused to let it go.


    The servant girl asked for help and looked at Chu Yan. Chu Yan frowned: "Your Highness, you should know that even if this thing is put down, you can''t eat it." Ji Tingbu''s anger is too strong these days. The princess mansion knows all about it. He is determined to help her reduce her anger. Naturally, he won''t let her eat indiscriminately.


    Ji Ting stares: "it''s against you. I want to eat it!"


    "No, your highness is not allowed to eat anything except porridge until he is well." Chu Yan was very firm.


    "Then how can you eat?" Why does the family live such a good life and only she lives as an ascetic?


    Chu Yan looked at her calmly: "I was supposed to accompany the princess, but I was injured recently. Mu Yuzhi ordered me and Shen tuchuan to mend their bodies. This is the only way to send food here every day. Since the princess doesn''t like it, I won''t eat it today."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you don''t eat, you will think that our palace has been cruel to you. " Ji gets up and walks out angrily. When she passes by the maid, she reaches for the cake. As a result, the maid gets away quickly. She is more embarrassed and leaves with a black face.


    It''s night.


    Ji Ting, who only drank half a bowl of porridge, couldn''t sleep. Her stomach made a gurgling sound from time to time. After a long time, she sighed and got up unhappily.


    Steal something from the kitchen, or you won''t sleep tonight.


    Ji listens to the moment that this idea comes out of his mind, and immediately runs barefoot to the wardrobe. After searching inside, he finally finds a simple dress.


    After changing into a light cyan dress, she casually pulled her hair, stroked her temples, and her hair dropped down inadvertently, which made her face more gentle. Ignoring her casual hair, she stealthily ran out in the dark.


    It''s convenient to wear light clothes. When you meet a servant girl occasionally, you can easily hide and get to the kitchen door soon.


    Looking around for a week, he slipped in to look for food. A quarter of an hour later, she came out dejected, her hands were empty, only her stomach grunted louder.


    ¡­¡­ It''s cruel for Mu to be with him. There are so many permanent residents in such a big princess''s mansion, but he didn''t leave a mouthful of leftovers.


    She turned her mouth and walked to her yard. Suddenly she thought of what Chu Yan said today. Mu Yuzhi asked someone to give him and Shen tuchuan food and tonic body Does that mean that there is food in shentuchuan?


    Ji listens to the heart of shame, but thinks that he is punished because of Shen Tu Chuan every time. If he is found again this time, I''m afraid he will be punished again.


    ¡­¡­ But if you don''t go, you will be hungry until dawn.


    Ji listens to a meal at his feet and goes firmly to the other courtyard of Shentu river. No matter, drinking poison to quench thirst is better than directly dying of thirst. At least you can drink enough water before you die.


    She mumbled and walked into Shentu Chuan''s other courtyard. As soon as she went in, she saw Shentu Chuan sitting in the courtyard. She was stunned: "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Your Highness?" When Shen Tu Chuan looked at her and saw her different gentle dress, he hesitated and thought it was still his dream.


    Ji listened to smile: "isn''t this palace still can be a ghost? You don''t have a good habit. If you sleep so late at night, don''t you have to sleep a long time in the daytime? ""Your Highness, I''m laughing. The grass people just can''t figure out something recently, so they can''t sleep at night." Shen Tu Chuan answers with drooping eyes.


    Ji heard him sit down next to him and said, "Oh? But what doesn''t make sense? "


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her flawless face in the moonlight and gave a bitter smile.


    "You don''t know that this palace is only caused by missing your parents. Don''t worry, Mr. Shentu. You can stay here for a few days. When the time is almost up, this palace will send you to reunite with your parents." Ji listen to think dignified say.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lower lip and said lightly for a long time: "the emperor was most cautious about Shen Tu''s family before. This matter needs to be considered in the long run. If his highness is involved because of his rashness, I''m afraid the gain is not worth the loss."


    "That''s right. Mr. Shentu is thoughtful." Ji listens and laughs.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her again, forced himself not to open his eyes, and did not answer her again. The atmosphere cooled down for a while. Ji Ting was a little uneasy. After a long time, he asked carefully, "don''t you want to know what my palace is for?"


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment. Suddenly, a slight curvature appeared on her lips. "I heard that your royal highness had nosebleed a few nights ago, so the Princess House and the whole house were looking at their highness, not letting her highness eat anything. I think your highness is greedy, so here comes the grass people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As the head of the family, does she have no privacy at all?


    Ji Ting: Chuaner, why are you not happy? Chuaner: everyone is rebellious and likes herding. Can you be happy if you change your mind?


    Ji Ting: Happy


    Chuaner Why


    Ji Ting: because I also like my father


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    "The grass people have been having a bad appetite these days, so they keep some pastries every day. But the pastries of the past few days are not fresh and have been lost. Only the ones of today are left. They are preparing to lose them..."


    "It''s too wasteful to throw it away. Why don''t you try it in our palace and eat it?" Ji listens and interrupts him in a hurry. Seeing his smile at the bottom of his eyes, he pauses and abandons himself completely. "I''m so hungry, master Shentu..."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s smile froze when he heard the soft voice like a dream. He got up in a hurry and walked towards the house, explaining in disguise: "the grass people go to get food for your highness..."


    Then he disappeared in the door. Ji Tingyi waited expectantly, and soon saw him come out with a plate.


    "There is nothing hot in these cakes. Your highness should not be affected by eating them." Shen Tu Chuan said and brought the plate to her.


    Ji Ting picked up a cake and ate it. Wen Yan frowned unhappily: "it doesn''t affect my body, but I''m not allowed to eat it. It''s really vicious."


    Hearing her speak ill of muyuzhi in front of her face, Shen Tu Chuan just chuckled and didn''t speak. However, she didn''t feel comfortable because she was familiar with muyuzhi That''s all. I''m crazy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want to eat it? " Ji Ting sees that he stares at himself eagerly. He is forced to ask because of the situation. But in fact, his eyes are full of vigilance, and he doesn''t mean to share at all.


    Shen Tu Chuan had never seen such a person to protect his food. For a moment, he thought it was interesting, so he reached for a cake: "it happened that the grass people were also a little hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the matter with this man? Just now he said he had a bad appetite. He robbed one of them.


    Ji Ting was afraid that he would grab his own cake if he didn''t have enough, so he hastened to eat, and soon there was no food left.


    She touched her stomach and nodded contentedly to Shen Tu Chuan: "it''s getting late, so I won''t disturb Shen Tu''s moon watching."


    Shen Tu Chuan stood up: "send your royal highness to the princess."


    Ji shouts, turns around and walks out of the courtyard. When he arrives at the gate of the courtyard, he suddenly hears Shen Tu Chuan say, "tomorrow is said to be shrimp wonton. If you come early, you may be able to eat hot."


    Ji Ting can''t move his steps any more. He tries to control his saliva, and then he goes out reluctantly. Shen Tu Chuan raised his lips and turned back to his room, thinking that he might be able to sleep without a dream tonight.


    The next night, Ji Ting arrived as expected. When he saw the steaming hot wonton, he was surprised: "I didn''t come too early. How did you do it?"


    "Today, I had nothing to do, so I cleaned out the middle and small kitchens in the courtyard and asked my servant girl to give me more raw wonton. I guess it''s almost time to cook it." Shen Tu Chuan spoke slowly.


    Ji Ting takes a bite of wonton, and the crispy shrimps are instantly fragrant. She breathes down and squints her eyes. "I didn''t expect that you, a son of a noble family, could cook as well."


    "The younger generation of Shentu family have to learn everything and know everything." Shen Tu Chuan is still proud of the Shentu family, but he is also disappointed to think that his family with a strict family tradition will come to such an end one day.


    Ji listened to the wonton and saw that he didn''t speak. He said with a smile: "thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, the world is changeable. No one can tell. Although your Shentu family seems to be defeated now, as long as the Shentu family''s children are still there and the Shentu family''s education is still there, you are not afraid to be buried all the time."


    The moonlight is like water, gently falling on her shoulder, Shen Tu Chuan listening to her determined words, suddenly heart a throb.


    "In a word, things are like this now. I''d better be happy. Sometimes I''m sad. It''s better to eat a bowl of wonton." Ji heard that, smilingly scooped up a spoonful of wonton and ate it.


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his lips and poured her a cup of tea to dry.


    After Ji had enough to eat and drink, he thought it was not good to go straight away, so he sat with him for a while, and then he turned and left. After she left, Shen Tu Chuan went back to his room to have a rest.


    Since that day, there seems to be some tacit understanding between them. Every night, Shentu Chuan will wait for Ji Ting, who will come to eat and then leave.


    Ji Ting drinks porridge in the daytime and lives on it in the evening, so it''s always rain or shine. As a result, Mu Yuzhi''s porridge not only doesn''t make her thin, but also has more meat on her face after eating it for two days.


    Another noon, Ji Tinghe and Mu seldom get together. Mu and he look at her and say slowly, "Your Highness, you look better and better."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s mainly the kitchen porridge. " Ji Ting is a little guilty.


    After squinting at her for a long time, Mu Yuzhi suddenly laughed: "no matter how good the porridge is, it''s not as good as big fish and big meat. I think your Highness''s body is very good, and there''s no nosebleed. It''s better to switch to the previous diet from today on."


    "Really?" Ji''s eyes brighten.


    Mu Yuzhi nodded: "nature is true. We haven''t been together for a long time. Why don''t we have dinner with your highness today?"


    "Well, then I want to eat braised lion head If you are not full all the time during the day, listen carefully and ask for help.Mu and he agreed mildly. Ji listened to the cheers and raised a big smile on his face. Fu Yun was also very happy: "it''s so good that your highness can eat delicious food! I''m going to ask him to buy two roast chickens for his highness! "


    "Well! Go on Ji Ting pushes him out with a smile.


    Chu Yan looked at their backs and was silent for a moment. He frowned and said, "Your Highness often goes to see Shen Tu Chuan these days. Don''t you know that?" Although the secret guards of the princess''s house are dispatched by him, Mu Yuzhi is responsible for guarding the house. He doesn''t believe his Highness''s recent actions. Mu Yuzhi doesn''t know.


    "Blocking is better than sparing. If everything is stopped by force, it will arouse your Highness''s rebellious heart. Besides, your highness doesn''t have the heart for Shen Tu Chuan. He just goes to eat a cake to fill his stomach. It''s not too serious." Mu chuckles with it.


    Chu Yan did not agree: "how not serious? That''s Shen Tu Chuan, the man your highness once cherished. If you are moved by his cakes, you will cry. "


    "Your Highness will not go again." The smile on Mu Yuzhi''s face is deeper.


    Chu Yandun did not believe it, but thought that Mu and he were a fox, and nothing could be out of his control. With this thought, I felt a little relieved.


    I had a very happy day and season. There were big fish and big meat at noon, and various kinds of cakes in the afternoon. Even at night, I could have a side stove with them, and I was still eating snacks before I went to bed.


    "Burp..." It''s really a fulfilling day. Ji Ting lies down contentedly and feels that he has forgotten something. But he is so full that he is too lazy to think about it, so he lies on the bed to sleep.


    Before losing consciousness, I thought of Shen Tu Chuan from another hospital. Today she ordered meatball soup. He should have helped himself to make it Ji listens to the brain empty, fell asleep in an instant.


    On the other side, Shen Tu Chuan made meatball soup and sat in the yard waiting. He didn''t know when the dew was wet on his shoulder. It was not until the chicken crow in the kitchen and the sky turned white that he was sure that Ji Ting would not come tonight.


    Looking at the thoroughly cold meatball soup on the table, Shen Tu Chuan moved slightly and took a taste. The cold meat was greasy and disgusting, but he ate it one by one.


    Put down the empty bowl, he turned and walked toward the bedroom, Qingjun''s back was a little bleak.


    Ji, who is totally different from him, sat up to think about yesterday''s breach of contract until dawn Although the male partner may not be impatient with his past, it''s not good to break the contract suddenly. Ji thinks about it, writes a letter of apology and thanks, and calls the most strict maid to send it to the gate of shentuchuan.


    Before Shen Tu Chuan woke up, the letter was blown to the corner by a gust of wind. When Shen Tu Chuan went out, he could not see it.


    It seems that the days have completely returned to normal, but Ji Ting is still upset because he has not received any feedback although he has sent the letter. However, on second thought, maybe Shen Tu Chuan thinks that the relationship between the two people is not enough to write to each other, so he has not answered her letter.


    So a think, season listen to the moment don''t think about it, concentrate on her extravagant long princess. After military power, she doesn''t have to go to work. She has nothing to do but spend money on clothes, jewelry and house. Bored, she can only get a little pleasure from the shopping.


    Well, the life of the rich is often so simple.


    Ji Ting, a "simple and unadorned" girl, is more and more happy. The event of throwing thousands of gold can happen every day, but Shen Tu Chuan is not very happy. Although she knew that Ji Ting''s restriction on eating porridge had been lifted, and the kitchen tried to make delicious food for her these days, Shen Tu Chuan was still very unhappy that she didn''t come here.


    Is he just a cook in his eyes? Shen Tu Chuan has a nameless anger in his heart, but he also knows that his anger is inexplicable. He volunteered to cook the meal, and he was willing to accept her order. He even took the initiative to clean up the small kitchen in the hospital for her. All this is his own work, which has nothing to do with Ji ting.


    But I can''t help getting angry, even I want to use this angry excuse to find her.


    After a few days of patience, Shen Tu Chuan couldn''t help but cook a bowl of lean meatballs with a cold face. He took advantage of the moonlight to find Ji ting.


    Ji Tingzheng is about to go to bed when he hears a knock on the door. She is not a private person in this family. Whether the servant girl or Fuyun or they are, they all come in directly. She doesn''t know how long it has been since she heard the knock on the door.


    I''m really curious. Ji Ting puts on his shoes and runs to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a fragrance lingered on the tip of his nose. Ji was stunned. Seeing the people outside, he felt that the world was mysterious How did he come?


    "Shen Tu Chuan?" Ji Ting thought he was wrong for a moment.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her surprised expression, and his anger suddenly disappeared. Looking at her white face, he was at a loss Well


    "What are you doing here?" After listening to the question, Ji saw the meatball soup in his hand. He was stunned after blinking. It''s not what she thought, is it?


    Just as she thought, Shen Tu Chuan''s ears turned red, coughed and said, "the gentleman has made a promise. Since the grass people promised to make meatballs for his highness, they naturally have to fulfill their promise. Even if his Highness has forgotten, the grass people have to do what they say."¡°¡­¡­ Because of this? " Ji can''t laugh or cry. "It''s our palace that broke the appointment first. You don''t have to keep the promise."


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting.


    Ji Ting laughs: "we are very grateful for your help to our palace a few days ago, so we also said in the letter that if you have anything you want, just say it to our palace, it will be our thanks."


    "The letter?" Shen Tu Chuan was puzzled for a moment.


    Ji was stunned: "my palace wrote you a letter a few days ago. Why didn''t you see it?"


    "The grass people really didn''t see it." Shen Tu Chuan frowned.


    Ji listened to think for a while, suddenly: "the servant girl of this palace came back and said that you had not woken up at that time, then put it directly in front of the door, maybe the wind blew away."


    "Maybe, the grasshopper will go back and look for it."


    Ji Ting waved his hand: "it''s not that important things have been for such a long time, and they may not be able to be found. Don''t worry about it any more."


    After that, she looked at the meatball soup in Shen Tu Chuan''s hand. In fact, she had eaten a lot tonight, but she still wanted to eat the hot soup.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes flashed a smile: "Your Highness, eat while it''s hot. The grass people will leave first."


    "Wait a minute." Ji heard that he took the bowl from his hand and went to the house. He soon ran out. The bowl in his hand turned into a square box. "This is a good inkstone. It''s useless to keep it in our palace. I''d better give it to you."


    Shen Tu Chuan said: "for me?"


    "Well, take it." Although his cakes are also made in his own kitchen, Ji Ting is still a little embarrassed to eat and drink for free for so long.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked down at the box of the inkstone for a long time, and then he took it slowly: "thank you, your highness."


    "It''s getting late. Go back." Ji tingxiaoxiao, when he turned around, he directly closed the door and went to eat the bowl of meatballs.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s big hand held the corner of the box tightly. His fingers were sweating because of excessive force, and his back was sweating.


    He felt that there seemed to be a cluster of small flames in his heart. At the moment, he was jumping and shouting excitedly. With joy that even he didn''t know, he was jumping up and down all over his body, which made his whole body hot.


    This secret Joy came to an abrupt end when he was about to walk to the yard. Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were cold and his pace was more stable.


    He calmly went to the gate of the courtyard and looked at the unexpected guests there. After a while, he asked faintly, "I don''t know what Mr. Mu is doing here?"


    Mu Yuzhi looks at him with a smile, and his eyes fall on the gift box in his hand. Shen tuchuan doesn''t know why he wants to hide, but his self-esteem makes him hold back, and he just looks at Mu Yuzhi pretending nothing.


    Mu Yuzhi chuckled: "there are only four excellent inkstones from Huizhou this time. Two of them have entered the palace. Two of them have come to the princess''s house. The princess sent me one and left one. Unexpectedly, the one in the princess''s hand has gone to the hands of Shentu childe."


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Tu Chuan asked faintly. When he heard that it was not unique, he didn''t want it.


    Mu Yuzhi shook his head: "how can it be? Who does the princess like to send? That''s her business. What''s more, your Highness has never given anything to only one person. Let alone Mr. Shentu, who serves the princess carefully these days, is also worth such a good gift."


    When Shen Tu Chuan heard that he knew what he and Ji had been hearing these days, his eyes suddenly cooled down: "Princess House is his Highness''s residence, but his Highness''s every move is monitored by others. It seems that his highness is too lenient to the people below."


    "It''s not that your highness is lenient to others, but only to me," Mu Yuzhi chuckled. "What''s more, what''s the relationship between mu and the princess? It''s natural that she treats me well. Why can''t Mr. Shentu get used to it?"


    Shen Tu Chuan''s forehead was blue, but his face was calm: "I can''t stand it. It''s a family affair of your princess mansion. I just ask the shepherd to pay less attention to Shen Tu Chuan in the future. After all, Shen Tu Chuan is not a member of your princess mansion."


    "It''s natural that Mr. Shentu doesn''t want to be a member of Princess mansion. Mr. Mu is relieved. Please remember what he said at the moment and don''t regret it one day," said Mr. mu with a deeper smile in his eyes. "After all, Mr. Mu doesn''t want to be commensurate with Mr. Shentu''s brothers one day."


    Shen Tu Chuan realized what he was doing when he came to find himself. He felt that he was too close to the princess, so he rushed to beat him.


    Shen Tu Chuan sneered: "Mr. Mu thinks too much. I''m the only son in Shen Tu family. Shen Tu Chuan can''t have another brother." Although the words say so, but the heart has been irritable, even received the gift of joy also completely disappeared.


    He knew what Mu Yuzhi was reminding him. He just told him that if he was interested in the princess, he had to accept that she was not only a man. But in this world, love should be like his parents. There is only one person in each other''s life. Why do men have three wives and four concubines and women also provoke a lot of men?


    As long as he thinks of the relationship between mu and Ji Ting, Shen Tu Chuan feels aggrieved.


    "It seems that Mr. Shentu and my princess mansion really have no fate, but it''s OK. Mr. Shentu will have a prosperous future in the future. There''s no need to fight with several men in the backyard to kill his life." Mu Yu said with a smile, looked at his iron blue face and turned away.He really guessed well. He was already interested in his highness. If he didn''t stop him in time, I''m afraid he would be in trouble in the future.


    Although he didn''t like Shen Tu Chuan, he had to say that he was also a pillar of talent, and there would be a great fortune in the future. Because of this, the princess should not be involved with him.


    Not to mention that Shen Tu Chuan has always been concerned about this because he has seen the face of the princess. Let''s just say the current situation. The princess has now handed over military power. Except for her status, she has no real power at all. If Shen Tu Chuan and she love each other, she can''t detain him in the backyard just as the eldest princess.


    In the affairs of husband and wife, either the east wind prevails over the west wind, or the west wind prevails over the east wind. If shentuchuan helps Qingyun rise one day, the princess will certainly suffer. What she fears most is to marry shentuchuan.


    But the princess in his heart, now that she has won the imperial edict that the former Emperor can marry a man as his wife and concubine, naturally she should have a happy life and be cared by thousands of beautiful men. She should try her best to get her favor, instead of taking care of her family affairs and the pressure of her husband''s three wives and four concubines.


    Therefore, Shen Tu Chuan should be on guard in any case. He should neither offend his highness nor let him be attracted to his highness. Now he has pointed out this matter. I hope Shen Tu Chuan can stop his loss in time. If not The shepherd frowned with him, and felt that he had to make more preparations to avoid accidents.


    Princess mansion has been boring recently. Why don''t you do something interesting. Mu raised his lips with him.


    "What? Concubine Ji Ting stood up in shock.


    Mu and he glanced at her: "what are you surprised to do? Now that you''re 20 or 20, if you''re an ordinary woman and you''ve had a few children, it''s time to find a decent man to try meat. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not interested. " Ji Tingyi looks speechless. This man is addicted to being a father. Now he is looking for her again.


    Mu and she looked at her with a smile: "sorry, your highness doesn''t count. I''ve sent someone to look for her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the next chapter, the relationship between Chuaner and Jiting will start to develop. We like to pick Chuaner at the same time! Later will be more and more attractive!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Ji stood up and said, "are you crazy?" why don''t you discuss such a big matter with the palace? "


    "It''s just to find some gadgets for your highness to pass the time. What can we discuss?" Mu Yuzhi said with the same smile. "Besides, your highness just likes beautiful people? This time I will find some good things for the princess. "


    "I don''t want to. I don''t have the energy to deal with them." Ji listens to frown, she wants to send the man away, enjoy a few days of life safely, and find a lot of trouble for herself when she''s free.


    What''s more, three wives and four concubines are not in line with her modern world outlook at all. It''s not enough for her to find a group of men to come back.


    The smile on Mu Yuzhi''s face faded: "Your Highness is so resistant, but because of Shen Tu Chuan?"


    "What do I do for him? It''s just that I don''t want to. Don''t involve other people in everything. " Ji Ting looks impatient.


    Mu nodded slightly: "in this case, it''s OK to choose two to stay at home."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you hear me Ji Ting is a little angry.


    Mu Yuzhi sighed: "isn''t your highness going to let Shen Tu Chuan cheat his death?"


    "My palace is telling you about marrying a little man now. What do you always talk about Shen Tu Chuan for?" Ji Ting looks unhappy.


    Mu Yu chuckled: "Your Highness is going to ask Shen Tu Chuan how to feign death?"


    Ji listens and doesn''t want to pay attention to him, but seeing his face full of determination, he thinks and says: "naturally, there can''t be a corpse, otherwise it will be exposed. Our palace plans to set a fire in his other courtyard, and then find a fresh corpse to put in, so as to make Li Daitao stiff."


    "Your Highness is looking for an arsonist for this fire?" Mu asked.


    Ji Ting stares: "how can it be, how can it take a person to go in for it? Anyway, the world knows that he hates this palace, so he can''t bear to be bullied and humiliated to kill himself."


    "But if you plan to commit suicide, with Shen Tu Chuan''s temperament, I''m afraid you will commit suicide after entering the princess''s mansion. Why do you have to wait for a long time to commit suicide?" Mu and the end of the question, see her frown, satisfied with the smile.


    Ji listened and looked at him tentatively: "do you mean to buy two more people to come back and pretend that he was stimulated, so he committed suicide?"


    "What does your highness think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course not. We all know that he doesn''t look up to me. How can he care about how many men I''m looking for? It''s a bit fake when I hear that. " Ji chuckled.


    Mu Yuzhi smile: "he can''t see you, how can outsiders know?"


    Ji was stunned.


    "Everyone in the princess''s house likes to gossip, but no one talks nonsense outside this door, so only the people in the house know how Shen Tu Chuan behaves. What''s more, the scene you played with him in fengyuelou may have convinced the emperor that Shen Tu Chuan was attracted to you. If you lead a new man in at this time, and Shen Tu Chuan committed suicide, the emperor will surely believe it. "


    Ji listened to Mu''s words. He felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again. After a while, he said, "isn''t this palace a heartbreaker?"


    "This play is for the emperor to see, not for others. As long as the emperor believes it, he will do it. With the emperor''s love for your compatriots, he will not allow this matter to make trouble all over the city. Instead, he will help you suppress it. It will not be too important for Shen Tu Chuan to live or die."


    Ji listened dully and blinked an eye. After listening, he only felt that it was very reasonable. After thinking about it, he asked, "why do you have to be a newcomer? Are you and Fuyun Chuyan not enough to make Shen tuchuan angry?"


    "Your Highness," Mu Yuzhi said helplessly, "only the new people are angry with the old people. How can the old people be angry with the new people? If we want to play this play well, then it''s not good to follow the rules?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s true Ji Ting holds his chin and has a magical sense of being convinced.


    Mu Yuzhi leaned forward slightly and looked at her seriously: "originally, this matter has been arranged for your highness. I don''t think it''s necessary to explain the reason with you. But I didn''t expect that you were so opposed. I can only explain one by one."


    "Yes It''s my recklessness, but anyone who hears that he''s old enough to find a few men to taste this kind of words can''t help blowing it up, can''t he? " Ji was speechless.


    Mu Yu chuckled: "it''s rash to talk with him. Please forgive me."


    Ji listen to adults don''t remember villain, waved his hand to him, but there is one thing still have to say clearly: "accept people''s things can be done, but make it clear in advance, I''m not interested in really accept who ah."


    "Of course not. Na''s candidates were selected from the secret guards of Chu banquet. They knew their mission," Mu Yuzhi said with a sigh. "But I thought I could let your highness feel the bliss of the world by the way. Since your highness didn''t want to, then..."


    "It''s definitely not." Ji Tingyi looks at him in disgust.


    Mu and he didn''t feel very sorry. After thinking about it, he said, "Your Highness, it''s better not to tell Shen Tu Chuan about it."


    "Why?"


    "There''s no need. He''s a gentleman. If you know that you are reluctant to accept people for him, you may not cooperate." Mu Yu said with a smile.Ji listens to think is also, then nodded.


    The matter was settled, and soon the news of recruiting new people spread all over the princess''s house. The most important thing the servant girls did was to get together in three or five groups to discuss what kind of person his highness would choose this time.


    "It must be to find a mature and steady one. It''s better to be a few years older." A servant girl said happily.


    Immediately someone retorted: "men can''t be older. Of course, they are cute when they are younger. As naive as our highness, they naturally want someone who can play together."


    "Nonsense! Older is more reliable! "


    "Your Highness is your biggest support. What can a reliable man do?"


    A few people quarreled noisily, and no one noticed. A green shadow came out of the corner. When they realized it, the man had already arrived.


    "Good morning, Mr. Shentu." The party curtseyed. Although they have been waiting on this young master Shentu for some time, they are still separated from him. When they see him coming out, they immediately dare not speak.


    Shen Tu Chuan calmly looked at them, hands in the sleeve firmly into a fist: "what are you talking about?"


    Several servant girls looked at each other, and one of them stepped forward a little bolder: "if you come back to master Shentu, your highness is going to take some concubines into the house recently. The servants are curious for a moment..."


    "The education of your princess mansion is to let you chew the tongue of your master?"


    Several people were afraid to speak. Shen Tu Chuan turned away with a cold face and didn''t stop until he returned to his bedroom.


    ¡­¡­ She even wants to accept people again. Is it not enough that she has accepted several? Shen Tu Chuan was a little short of breath, and his eyes were filled with anger that he could not understand.


    After a long time, he suddenly collapsed his shoulder and sat on the ground with no expression, staring at the scar in his palm, looking at it motionlessly. After a long time, he gave a bitter smile.


    ¡­¡­ He can''t share it with others, so should he leave in time before he''s fully immersed? Shen Tu Chuan held on to his collar with a sense of pain on his face.


    When she heard that Shen Tu Chuan had come to see her, Ji Ting was still following Mu Yuzhi to choose a man, which made her feel like a coach of the talent show. Although I feel that there are several excellent candidates, because the final candidate has been decided, I will find various reasons to eliminate others.


    All in all, it''s thunder and cool.


    Ji, who was busy, was stunned when he heard the news from Shen Tu Chuan and immediately asked him to come in.


    When Shen tuchuan came in, he saw Ji Ting sitting on the main hall, Mu Yuzhi sitting beside her, and below was a group of young Zhou Zheng men. Although she knew what she was doing when she came, Shen Tu Chuan still felt a pain in his heart.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Shentu?" Ji listens to a face to ask seriously.


    Shen Tu looked at her and said, "Your Highness, the grass people have something to say to you. Why don''t you let these people go first?"


    "Oh, you all go down first." Ji heard that Chao Mu and Zhi raised an eyebrow. Mu and Zhi went out with others with a smile. Before going out, he had a meaningful look at Shen Tu Chuan.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s forehead was slightly raised, but he still restrained the raging fire in his body. When all the people left, only Ji Ting was left, his face slowed down.


    "What can I do for you?" Ji Ting makes a snack to eat.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment. After a long time, he said, "my father wrote that he was missing the grass people. The grass people want to ask the princess, when can I send the grass people to the hall?"


    "It''s the matter. Don''t worry. It''s just these days." Ji listens to what he asks is what he has prepared these days, and immediately laughs.


    Shen Tu Chuan thought her smile was dazzling: "the grass people are leaving, your highness is very happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s not true. I''m just happy for you. " Ji listen to the smile on the face subconsciously convergence, a long time and feel that he is nitpicking.


    Shen Tu Chuan said: "if your highness wants to recruit new people, the grass people should be happy for your highness."


    "Everyone is happy, everyone is happy, everyone is really good." Ji listens to ponder whether to smile or not, thought about or laughed.


    In exchange for Shen Tu Chuan''s cold hum.


    Ji Ting Is he in a bad mood?


    The room was quiet for a moment. After a long time, Shen Tu Chuan finally could not help saying, "Your Highness, please forgive me. I still want to say something to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Shentu said, "it''s OK."


    "Your Highness is still young. He needs to recuperate. But he doesn''t control it. He keeps adding people to the courtyard. Be careful that if you lose your body when you are young, you will suffer in the future." Shen Tu Chuan tried to control it, but there was still a trace of anger leaked out.


    Ji Ting blinked his eyes: "Mr. Shentu''s words are not so good. There are only dead cattle and no pear damaged land. Only men will lose their bodies, and no women will lose their bodies."


    "Do other women have three wives and four concubines like your highness?" Shen Tu Chuan looked at her coldly.


    Ji listens to the corner of his mouth and suddenly has nothing to say.


    Shen Tu Chuan sneered: "so, your highness, it''s better not to accept this person today. It''s also for your health."¡­¡­ But no, how can I send you away? Ji listens and laughs: "peony flowers die, being a ghost is also romantic..."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face turned black in an instant: "just now those crooked melons and cracked dates should be counted as peonies?"


    "They look pretty." How can this be a personal attack?


    "I look good?" Shen Tu Chuan blurted out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s no such thing, but why are you so excited?


    Shen Tu Chuan realized his gaffe and looked down calmly for a moment: "Your Highness is the most honorable woman in the world. Since you want to choose a man, you should choose the best one. Why use those messy people to pollute your eyes?"


    "Then you don''t want to." Ji can''t help joking.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her coldly.


    Ji listens to the second and becomes serious: "this palace is joking. Don''t get angry."


    "Since your highness is already preparing for the departure of the grass people, the grass people will rest assured. As for other things, please make your own decision." With that, Shen Tu Chuan left.


    Ji Ting stretches his neck and stares at his back. He is relieved when his figure disappears. He asks the servant girl to ask Mu Yuzhi and others to come in and continue to select people.


    So that night, Shen Tu Chuan heard that Ji had received the news from two people. At that time, he was practicing calligraphy. When he heard that his brain was blank for a moment, a sharp pain came from the palm of his hand. Then he saw that the wolf''s hair in his hand had been broken by him, and the place where it had been cut was even more bloody.


    He seemed to feel no pain in general, calm out of the bedroom to find the boy: "to find some acne medicine."


    "Yes


    The boy walked out in a hurry. After walking a little, he heard Shen Tu Chuan say: "stop."


    The boy turned back and said, "Mr. Shentu, what else can I do for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What is your highness doing tonight? " Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were cold.


    The boy paused for a moment and said with a smile, "I heard that I left Mr. Zhou tonight. As for other things, I don''t know."


    The young master of Zhou in his mouth is one of the two people accepted by Ji Ting today.


    Shen Tu Chuan clenched his fists with both hands, and the blood drops flowed down his hands. The boy was shocked: "young master?"


    "Go and get me some wine."


    "The golden ulcer medicine..."


    "I only want wine."


    "Yes, yes!" The boy quickly turned and left.


    Shen Tu Chuan stood quietly in the yard. After a long time, the boy brought several jars of good wine and left in a hurry.


    Shen Tu Chuan opens his face expressionless and wants to get drunk with wine instead of thinking about what Ji Ting is doing at this time. But the more he drank, the more obvious Ji Ting''s face was in his mind, and the person who did that with her became himself.


    ¡­¡­ I''m so drunk. Shen Tu Chuan sneered and opened a jar of wine.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s side is miserable, and Ji Ting''s side is not much better. Originally, he wanted to ask today''s man to stay outside for one night. Who knew that he was a restless man, and he even wanted to climb the dragon and the Phoenix. After Ji Ting took a sip of the tea he poured, he immediately vomited it off and threw it out in anger.


    Originally, I thought that I didn''t drink much, so I didn''t plan to ask for medical treatment. As a result, I was still upset when I lay in bed. After tossing and turning in bed for a long time, I was so annoyed that I drove everyone out and walked around the room alone.


    She didn''t drink much of the tea, but now she was very hot with only one inner garment. Just as she was thinking about taking a cold bath, there was a knock on the door.


    She was stunned for a moment, and walked over with a cold face: "which one doesn''t have long eyes again..."


    The door opened before the voice fell, and Shen Tu Chuan was standing outside.


    She frowned and said, "why did Mr. Shentu come so late?"


    "I need to see you." Shen Tu Chuan looked at her quietly.


    The season listens to an instant smell of wine, can''t help but have a headache: "did you drink?"


    "A little bit." Shen Tu Chuan ignored the wine altar in the courtyard.


    Ji is not happy: "now that I have drunk, I''ll talk about it another day." I''m going to close the door.


    Shen Tu Chuan grabbed the door, his eyes were black and hot: "I have something to tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji listens to anger just about to rise, saw the bloodstain on his hand, immediately frowned, "come in."


    After that, she turned back to the room. After Shen Tu Chuan closed the door behind her, she followed.


    They sat face to face. Shen Tu Chuan didn''t say a word. Ji Ting''s body was getting worse and worse. She took a glass of water to drink at random. After a few drinks, she realized what she had drunk and immediately poohed.


    "Out of order." Shen Tu Chuan frowned.


    Ji listens to slant his one eye: "have what matter you say straight, finish saying to leave quickly." Maybe it''s because of the medicine. She''s very impetuous now. She hesitates to ask Mu Yuzhi to ask the doctor to come.


    "Is what your highness said today still true?" Asked Shen Tu Chuan.Ji Tingyi Leng: "what counts?"


    "If I want to, your highness won''t look for those disorderly people. Is that a word?" Shen Tu Chuan''s fingertips trembled slightly. He seemed to know what he was doing, but he didn''t seem to know. Under the influence of alcohol, he was willing to be shameless by the world, just to be her minister.


    Ji''s body is getting more and more uncomfortable, and her eyes are full of water. She takes a deep breath, and slowly says, "it''s just a joke in my palace. Master Shentu doesn''t have to mind."


    "What if I mind?" Shen Tu Chuan asked.


    Ji listen to dull hum a lie on the table, clench one''s teeth way: "that this palace apologizes with you OK, you hurry to go!" Otherwise, she can''t guarantee that she will do something worse than animals.


    "what''s the matter with your highness?" Shen Tu Chuan frowned.


    Ji Ting couldn''t stand his grin. He couldn''t bear it and said, "the people who have just accepted the medicine in our palace today need a man. If you don''t go, don''t blame our palace for being rude to you!"


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned.


    "Get out of here!" Ji listened to the headache and hummed again. His face turned red.


    Shen Tu Chuan subconsciously got up and went out. After a few steps, he heard the man behind him gritting his teeth and saying, "call Mu to come with him."


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped abruptly, clenched his fist and asked, "what does your highness want him to do?"


    "Nonsense!" Let him go to the doctor, of course!


    Shen tuchuan''s Adam''s Apple moved and turned back with a cold face. Ji Tingwu: "not yet?"


    "I''m a man, too." Shen Tu Chuan said hoarsely.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "I can do as much as he can."


    ¡­¡­ What''s the matter? Ji Ting was about to speak when he picked him up and ran to her carved bed.


    Season listen to in the heart a surprised, just want to refuse, the next second but by today drink more of that tea to control.


    A dress fell to the ground, and the bed curtain fell slowly, covering the spring light of the room.


    Out of the window, the crescent moon sank to the west, the sky showed the white belly, and the people around them fell asleep.


    Ji Ting looks at his sleeping face and screams after a moment of silence. He reminds me of what he can do after he is drunk. I just want to strangle the pillow man. What''s with what? Is it so hard to keep up with the Joneses after drinking? I''ll try her out!


    Ji Ting can''t take care of his backache. He puts on his clothes and runs out. In the process, he doesn''t dare to wake up Shen Tu Chuan.


    She went to Muyu''s door in a distracted way and banged the door a few times. After a while, the door opened.


    Mu Yuzhi came out with a calm face. Seeing that Ji Ting''s cheeks were red and his eyes were moist, he was stunned and realized that there was something different. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows: "didn''t your highness say that he didn''t plan to use those two people?"


    "With a fart! You are looking for something that dares to prescribe medicine to our palace. Last night, our palace asked someone to detain him. " Ji Ting''s anger turns to anger.


    Mu Yuzhi''s face turned black: "what''s the matter?"


    So Ji listened to Balabala and told her all about last night. After talking about what happened in Heshen tuchuan, Mu Yuzhi frowned.


    "Your Highness came to see me so early, but what''s the matter?" Mu asked directly.


    Ji Ting took a deep breath: "what else can happen? Is there a kind of smoke addict who sent Shen Tu Chuan back to his room when he fainted


    "Your Highness?" Mu Yuzhi is not in a good mood. It''s like his Baba raised a child and married the person he dislikes the most.


    Unexpectedly, he tried his best to match Shen Tu Chuan with his highness in disguise.


    Ji listens to slant his one eye: "this has what reluctant, you go to do now, these two days send him away, cannot be extraneous."


    As long as the male partner comes back to her parents, the reluctance in her heart will disappear faster, and if she is involved at this time, all her previous efforts will be in vain.


    Mu and he took another look at her and made sure that she didn''t feel sad or frustrated. He was immediately gratified that the daughter he raised with money was really not the one that ordinary men could run away with. He was so generous that he really had the style of a great general.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Father shepherd, your eyes reveal your heart. " Ji listened and looked at him speechless.


    Mu chuckled and turned to help her clean up the mess.


    Half an hour later, Ji Ting finally returned to his bedroom, lying on the carved bed which had changed the bedding, and fell asleep with a tired face.


    It was not until the afternoon that she managed to wake up and get up to eat.


    While eating, I suddenly heard a servant girl report: "Mr. Shentu asked to see you."


    The season listened to choke for a while, originally wanted to say not to see of, but again afraid he will be suspicious, hesitated for a moment light way: "let him come in."


    "Yes." The maid went out, and after a while Shen Tu Chuan came in.


    He changed into a white dress, and with a little button on the jade belt around his waist, he pinched out his narrow waist. Ji Ting suddenly remembers the trace she left there last night, and silently says, "what''s the matter with Mr. Shentu?""Last night, the grass people seemed to have a dream about the princess. The dream seemed to be true. But when the grass people opened their eyes, they found that false is false, and it can never come true." Shen Tu Chuan quietly looked at her, dark eyes people can not guess what he was thinking.


    Season listened to dun for a while, was like to gave birth to an interest: "what dream?"


    "It''s a little offensive to say it," Shen Tu Chuan said with a smile, as if the whole person was bright. "So the grass people still don''t say it."


    Season listen to ear fever, cough a light way: "you are really boring, for a dream also specially come."


    "Yeah, I''m bored." Shen Tu Chuan looks down.


    Ji listens to take a look at him and calmly asks: "it seems that your dream is quite real, but it''s better to distinguish reality and dream." She is at ease when Mu works with him, so when he wakes up, he should be lying in his bedroom without exception. In addition, he drank wine the night before, so many things should not be true.


    "It''s natural," Shen Tu Chuan sighed, "for the grassroots to leave."


    "Wait a minute!" Ji heard that he turned and left. He called him in a hurry.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes lit up a glimmer of hope. As soon as he was about to turn back, he heard her speak behind her: "you go back to clean up, and today our palace will send you away." He can''t be allowed to stay any longer. It''s not good to leave something else.


    "So fast?" Shen Tu Chuan asked in a dumb voice.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "it''s not fast. Prime Minister Shentu should be in a hurry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The light under his eyes went out, and Shen Tu Chuan went out without expression.


    As soon as he left, Ji Tingbian called Mu Yuzhi and Chu Yan to discuss how to send them away this time. Chu Yan came into the room with a dignified face and saw that Ji''s first words were: "Duke Liu in the palace is coming."


    Ji Tingyi Leng: "what are you doing here?" Since she saved her life, she almost forgot about the emperor''s master. How can she come out now?


    "I don''t know yet. Your highness, go to the front hall. Mr. Liu is waiting there." Chu Yan cold face way, every time the emperor to find his highness is no good, estimate this time is no exception.


    Ji tingkan looks at Mu Yuzhi and sees that the other party nods to her. Then he sighs and goes out. Mu and two of them look at each other and go to the front hall.


    Liu Gong Gong is waiting in the anteroom. He saw that after listening to the court, he came up to the audience in a long way: "the servant gives the princess his highness."


    "Why is Mr. Liu free to come here today? Sit down quickly and have a rest. Tell someone to prepare tea. " Ji Ting smiles and goes to the master''s seat.


    Mr. Liu''s face was full of laughter: "don''t bother Mr. mu. I''m leaving now. I just want to help the emperor to take a message to his highness."


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Liu?" Ji began to laugh.


    Mr. Liu patted his leg: "Hi, this is not the emperor''s concern for his highness. I haven''t seen him for many days. I want you to go into the palace and talk with him."


    "It''s easy. I''ll go to the palace with my father-in-law." Ji heard that he was going to change.


    Mr. Liu stopped her in a hurry and looked around, wondering, "why didn''t you see Mr. Shentu?"


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Liu?" Ji tingtiao eyebrows.


    Looking at the two men, Duke Liu was in a dilemma. Ji Ting glanced at them, and they immediately stepped back. Duke Liu said, "the emperor wants you to take Mr. Shentu with you."


    "What does the emperor mean?" Ji''s heart sank.


    Mr. Liu sipped his lips. It''s hard to say. Ji chuckled and took off the jade bracelet from his wrist: "this bracelet was brought back from a few years ago when he went south and North. It''s said that it was carved with the same material as the Jade Buddha in Nanshan. I don''t believe it. It''s a pity to wear it. I heard that my father-in-law is dedicated to Buddha, so I think you are the one who is predestined..."


    "Don''t dare to be, don''t dare to be, how dare you want such a valuable thing?" Mr. Liu quickly refused.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "take it, Mr. Liu."


    "I don''t dare to be a slave. Mr. Shentu saved his life in his early years. Even if his highness didn''t give me anything, I''d like to let him know," sighed Mr. Liu. "The lady has been quarreling with the emperor these days, complaining that the emperor punished Mr. Shentu too much. The emperor wants you to take Mr. Shentu to the palace Do you understand? "


    "I see." Together, the son-of-a-bitch, the man can''t force the woman to do anything, so he wants her to take Shen Tu Chuan Xiu to show her love. First, he tells the woman that he didn''t treat Shen Tu Chuan badly. Second, he asks the woman to give up on Shen Tu Chuan.


    ¡­¡­ Did the couple dig their ancestral graves in their last life? It''s all reduced to this point, and it can''t be let go!


    Ji tinghanxiao put the bracelet in the hand of Duke Liu: "you can take it away. If you don''t want it, the palace will fall. Anyway, no one in the world is worthy of it except your father-in-law."


    "Your Highness, you are really, really..." Mr. Liu said with a smile, "well, I''ll take it. I''ll offer it to the Buddha every day to pray for your highness."


    "Thank you, father-in-law."


    "I''ll leave first. Your highness will clean up and go to the palace. The emperor wants to have dinner with his highness today."Ji Ting laughs and sends people out. As soon as they leave, their faces droop. Mu Yuzhi and Chu Yan come over from the side hall. Ji Ting tells them this in a dejected way.


    "It seems that Shen Tu Chuan can''t be" dead "today, otherwise it would be a coincidence." Mu Yuzhi is full of regret. He really wants to get rid of people.


    Ji Tingbi is more annoyed than him: "if you can''t do it today, you can''t do it tomorrow


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s your name, the emperor? " The shepherd has nothing to say to it.


    Ji listened to the silence for a moment, with a fake smile: "what did I call him?"


    "The dog emperor." Chu Yan answered calmly.


    Ji Ting If you don''t talk, no one will treat you like a mute.


    After a few words with Chu, Ji Tingde went to another hospital to find Shen tuchuan. Shen Tu Chuan has already packed his luggage. Seeing Ji''s silence for a moment, his eyes show a light self mockery: "Your Highness is in such a hurry to let me go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t leave today. The emperor wants to see us. " Ji sighed.


    Shen Tu''s family is now separated because of the emperor. Hearing that the emperor wants to see him, Shen Tu Chuan''s face is slightly cold: "emperor?"


    "Don''t look like that at that time. If the emperor thinks that you have a problem with him, maybe I will be involved by you." The imperial society is in such trouble that it will be killed by the superior.


    Shen Tu Chuan slightly a meal, this just reaction comes over to want to see him more than one person: "why does the emperor want to see me suddenly?"


    No one in this article will not love the mistress. If there is, it must be because he died too early to describe So is Shen Tu Chuan a woman owner or just a woman owner?


    Ji Ting felt that he had broken his heart and asked carefully, "Mr. Shentu, have you ever liked someone you shouldn''t like?"


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned. Suddenly he was tense and asked in a hoarse voice, "why did your highness ask this?"


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know what you think." Ji sighed.


    Shen Tu Chuan did not open his face: "what does your highness think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ At this time, don''t beat around the bush with me. I''ll tell you the truth. The emperor asked us to go there because he was jealous. " Ji Ting''s hands akimbo.


    Shen Tu Chuan pause: "jealous?"


    "Yes, the imperial concubine''s pleading for you has offended the emperor, so the emperor is jealous. No matter what you think of the imperial concubine, please put away your mind, do you understand? After all, after today... "


    "Your Highness!" Shen Tu Chuan''s face rose slightly red, his eyes seemed to have volcanic eruption, and the whole person was trembling slightly.


    Ji was startled: "how, what''s the matter?"


    "If your highness really doesn''t understand, please don''t speculate about the thoughts of the grass people. You are insulting the grass people." Shen Tu Chuan was so angry that he wanted to catch her and beat her up.


    Ji listens to the extremely strong desire for survival to step back, obediently nodded: "know, know."


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go down and change clothes." Shen Tu Chuan gradually calmed down and his voice returned to cool.


    Ji listened to swallow saliva and ran away in a hurry. Shen Tu Chuan is terrible. She doesn''t want to stay here at all. Wuwu


    When the dressing was over, it was already an hour later, Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan got into the carriage together, and the carriage walked slowly towards the palace.


    Next to him is Shen Tu Chuan, who has a blue face. Ji listens to him for a while. After aiming at him several times, Ji sighs and says, "I''m not good today. I shouldn''t think about it without asking you. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent.


    Ji Ting slowed down his tone: "even if you are angry, don''t show it. The emperor wants to see us show our love to prove that his decision is correct. If you throw your face, the emperor will be angry for me, even if he is not a concubine. Then you will be in danger."


    Shen Tu Chuan still doesn''t speak. After listening to some advice, Ji finds that people ignore him and gets angry for a moment -


    she was just baked like a pancake last night. Today, she''ll rush to the palace after making up her sleep. Now she has to coax the dog man. Can she lose her temper?


    Ji listens to a deliberate hum and tells Shen Tu Chuan that she is also angry. Then she doesn''t turn a face to others.


    All the way to the palace, both of them didn''t speak. Ji''s heart began to sink when he took a look at Shen Tu Chuan''s indifferent face Forget it. Let''s see the emperor.


    Ji sighed. As soon as the carriage stopped, Shen Tu Chuan went out ahead of her.


    Ji Ting You want to fight her?


    When she was struggling to be angry, Shen Tu Chuan handed over his hand. His thin wrist was well-defined, and her fingers were slender and slender. He said forcefully, "Your Highness, be careful."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Ji listened to Leng for a while, this just quickly put hand on top, borrowed his strength to get off carriage.


    After she got out of the carriage, she had to go forward, but she was held by Shen Tu Chuan. She looked at him suspiciously. Shen Tu Chuan said faintly, "don''t you want to be a loving couple?"¡°¡­¡­¡± She said show love, when did she say to be a loving couple?


    "Why, no?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Ji listens to him holding him. Shen Tu Chuan walks in front of her quickly. The smile leaked from the corner of her mouth is not seen by her.


    From the place where he got off the carriage to the palace where the emperor was at this time, he had to walk through the long corridor at the outer wall, and then through the imperial garden. The two walked hand in hand, palms sweating.


    When passing by the path, Ji Ting took a look around and muttered in a low voice: "no one here wants to lead me?"


    "What if the emperor sends someone to watch?" Shen Tu Chuan asked.


    Ji listens to a think also, just about to nod, suddenly think of another question: "no, the emperor is idle, have nothing to stare at us to do?"


    "Is that what you and I can guess?"


    ¡­¡­ He doesn''t know the meaning of this sentence, does he? The season listened to a glance at him and decided to follow him. Don''t get angry again at that time and make trouble for yourself.


    Thinking about this, he relaxed and let him take the lead. So when he was caught off guard at the corner, he was against the man and the woman, and their hands were not released.


    "Well, what does it look like!" The emperor pretended to reprimand, inadvertently took a look at the imperial concubine, saw her fundus to Shen Tu Chuan''s worry, immediately some dissatisfaction.


    Ji Tinghe and Shen Tu Chuan saluted them. When she got up, she said with a smile, "I will allow the emperor and his wife to love each other. I won''t allow the emperor to find someone she likes?"


    "I''m not sure," the emperor said to his concubine, seeing that Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were on Ji Ting all the time. He was still in a good mood. "I''m the emperor''s elder sister. I''ve been very powerful before. I don''t dare to bully her."


    ¡­¡­ Believe you, son of a bitch, give me back my military power! Ji tingxiaoxiao: "it''s not all because the emperor protects."


    "I dare not protect you..." The emperor laughed.


    With a smile, the imperial concubine looked at Shen Tu Chuan and asked, "how is Shen Tu''s son recently?"


    As soon as her question came out, the atmosphere suddenly cooled down. Ji Ting silently scolded him with a silly beep and looked at Shen Tu Chuan with a smile.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment and gave a salute to the imperial concubine: "thank you for your concern. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is your headwind better?"


    The concubine''s face froze: "the one you said may be Zhou Jieyu."


    Shen Tu Chuan said: "please forgive me. Besides the princess, the grass people don''t remember the woman''s face very much."


    The imperial concubine didn''t expect that the man she had been worrying about for many days didn''t even remember her face. However, when he escorted her into the palace, he didn''t just send himself. Even if he forgot, it was normal.


    The emperor was most tired of seeing her lose her soul for others. He was in no mood at all. Ji also had a headache. Before he could speak, he heard the emperor say in a cold voice: "your concubine is tired. We won''t have dinner together tonight. How about staying in the palace for one night and leaving tomorrow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She wanted to say no.


    Due to the speechless empress, the dinner changed from a big meal to a small one. After Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan had some meals in the side hall, they were surrounded by the maids to the bedroom. They looked at the only bed in front of them and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Ji heard a cough and said to other humanitarians, "I don''t like to be disturbed by others when my palace is at rest. You all go down."


    "Yes." The ladies of the palace retreated one after another.


    When there were only two of them left in the room, Ji Ting relaxed a little and said with a smile, "it''s like the night of fengyuelou."


    After that, she felt that this was rash and could not help looking at Shen Tu Chuan. She was relieved to see that he didn''t mind.


    She sat in front of the bronze mirror and looked at the pearls all over her head. As she hesitated to call in a maid of honor to tear them down again, Shen Tu Chuan stood behind her and said, "will your highness tear them down like that night? But I''ll tear my hair off. "


    "It''s called the maid of honor." Ji listen to think or give up to do it yourself.


    Shen Tu Chuan did not move: "how about I help you?"


    Ji listens to a Zheng, is about to refuse, he already started. I thought that he would hurt her because of his strange technique. But I didn''t expect that he would be careful. The flowers were removed one by one, but I didn''t tear her hair.


    Ji felt it immediately, and his heart became more and more strange. When he took down the Pearl hairpin, he immediately ran to the bed, closed his eyes and pretended to be careless: "I''m tired. You can have a rest earlier. There''s a soft couch outside. You can make do for one night..."


    Before he finished speaking, the quilt beside him collapsed. Ji Ting suddenly opened his eyes and saw Shen Tu Chuan on his side and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Shh," Shen Tu Chuan frowned and said in a voice, "walls have ears."


    Ji listens to the corner of his mouth to smoke, and then he talks in an angry voice: "go down to the palace!"


    "Your Highness, there are maids outside. If I go, I will be known that we are pretending." Shen Tu Chuan turned to face her, a pair of eyes can not say the clear and beautiful.


    Ji Ting shrunk under his straight eyes, coughed and said: "then find a quilt and make a floor on your feet. Master Shentu should know the truth that men and women are not compatible.""Men and women are not compatible, but when the princess pestered me last night, she didn''t say so."


    Ji Ting stares at him incredulously.


    Shen Tu Chuan laughed at himself, and his eyes darkened: "does your highness really think that Shen Tu Chuan''s stupid score is not clear about reality and dream?"


    In this paper, the author analyzes the relationship between the number of children and the number of children When you grow up, the wind is tight and the light is pulled www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Ji is about to sit up subconsciously, but she is pressed back to the quilt with a wave of his big hand. She grabs her collar and looks at him with a reddish face: "you let go, be presumptuous! Do you really think that in the palace, I can''t help you? "


    "Your Highness, keep your voice down. Don''t let the eunuchs outside hear you." Shen Tu Chuan closed his eyes and put his hand on her arm. It didn''t seem to exert any force, but as long as she moved her mind to leave, she would press her back immediately.


    Ji snorted, and then he remembered to explain: "it seems that young master Shentu has been suffering from hallucinations in other hospitals these days. He even said such treacherous words. He is really ill. Last night, our palace clearly recruited new people to wait on him. How could he..." I''m haunting you.


    Forgive her for being a driver all her life, but she can''t say the last three words.


    Hearing the word "new man", Shen Tu Chuan frowned, opened his eyes again and looked at her: "Your Highness, do you know what the new man''s name is? He''s called on to wait on him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She really doesn''t know, but she can make it up, "Wang Fugui." The goods dare to prescribe medicine for themselves. It is estimated that they are completely cold now. It''s just a dead man. She can give him whatever name she wants.


    Shen Tu Chuan was slightly stunned, and then a smile appeared on his lips: "Your Highness is really funny."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who''s funny with you? This palace is serious. " Ji listens to a face speechless, discover this person passes through yesterday that night, seem to change a temperament suddenly.


    After Shen Tu Chuan''s smile, there was a trace of seriousness in his eyes that even he could not easily detect: "Your Highness."


    "Well?"


    "Is it possible, your highness, to take care of one person?" He asked softly.


    Ji ting and he looked at each other for a long time before he realized what he meant. He was embarrassed: "I Mr. Shentu, in fact, what you thought at the beginning was right. My palace is just a dissolute man. I can''t take care of them after they have been with me for so many years, let alone for others.... "


    She can see that Mu Yuzhi''s rehabilitation plan has completely failed. This man knows very well that yesterday''s event is not a dream, and also because he is himself. Although he has sent it once, he still wants to say that yesterday a little angel regarded our name as "match a seed to a paranoid man". I was so laughing that the deaf man ten kilometers away told me that I was disturbing the people. I haven''t got a red envelope for several days. Today, let''s smoke 100.


    Don''t wait at six in the morning! All of them are updated at 6:00 p.m.


    together www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    "Shen Tu Chuan is nothing. Even if he is prime minister, his highness is a relative of the emperor. He is really reckless!" When Zhang Sheng comes back to Princess mansion with Ji, the first thing he does is to find Fu Yun and scold him about today''s affairs.


    Both of them are of the same age and can play together. Now they are very good friends. Fu Yun was also very angry after hearing this, and threw out the Dogtail grass in his hand: "if I had known that he was such a wolf, I would have poisoned him in the tonic!"


    "I should have beaten him half to death before he left when I knew he was such a person." Zhang Sheng followed suit.


    Two people look at each other, both from each other''s eyes to see the regret. If we knew that Shen Tu Chuan would be a nuisance now, we should have beaten him.


    In recent years, because his Highness has handed over military power, she has completely become a long-time princess at home. Her prestige has been greatly reduced. In addition, the most powerful Prime Minister Shentu is not compatible with the princess, and some of the wall grass has drawn a clear line with the Princess House. Today''s Princess House is no longer as brilliant as it was.


    "Young master, why don''t we sneak into the prime minister''s residence and teach him a lesson?" Zhang Sheng proposed.


    Fu Yun sighed: "come on, although doing this can relieve his anger for a while, it will also cause his highness countless troubles. You''d better not pay attention to him. If you can''t see him, you can at least be upset."


    Today''s Fuyun has grown into a big man. With the decline of Princess mansion, things are no longer as impulsive and arrogant as they were three years ago. He only hated that he was not expected to be an official. Otherwise, he could at least work in the central government. If not, he would become his Highness''s backing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t be angry. " Zhang Sheng was very depressed. When his brother died to protect Shen Tu Chuan''s parents, now he has to see Shen Tu Chuan ignore his highness. He is not worth it for his highness and for his brothers.


    Fu Yun sighed deeply and patted him on the shoulder.


    This curtain falls in Ji Ting''s eyes, she can''t help laughing: "these two people think I''m wronged."


    At this time, she was sitting on the soft couch near the window of the room. Originally, she was opening the window to get some air. As a result, she saw the two men muttering to each other.


    Mu Yuzhi, who was drinking tea on the chair beside him, said with a smile: "they don''t know that Shen Tu Chuan was allowed by his highness at the beginning so that he could break off the relationship and leave. Naturally, they were wronged by his highness."


    "There''s no way to explain this. It can''t be said that if Shen tuchuan wants to have a smooth official career, he can''t have a connection with my princess mansion." Ji sighed.


    She had long wondered why Shen Tu Chuan had to leave. Although the emperor regained her military power, she was always afraid of the power of the princess mansion. Shen Tu Chuan had to draw a clear line with her if she wanted to take an official career and revive the Shen Tu family, so she cooperated after thinking about it.


    Although she doesn''t want to let Shen Tu Chuan go this way, since he has made a choice, she won''t become a stumbling block for him.


    Mu Yuzhi said with a smile: "Your Highness has made great efforts. Although Shen Tu Chuan can''t thank him personally, he can also imagine that he is grateful to your highness."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t need to be grateful. That''s to say, when you see me, you can''t put on a bad face, "Ji Ting said with a curl of his mouth." every time you meet him, you will see his cold face, which makes me reluctant to go out, for fear of meeting him outside. "


    "Next time I see him, I''ll discuss with him and ask him to have a better attitude." Mu took a sip of hot tea with Michelle.


    Ji thought about the picture and couldn''t help laughing: "come on, he seems to hate you more than me. If you go to talk about it, you can''t tell how he will humiliate you But it''s amazing that he can even climb to the prime minister''s position with his temperament. "


    "It took only three years for Shen Tu Chuan to become a supreme minister. His means and ingenuity are not the same as those of Shen Tu. His highness should not worry about him." Mu said with a smile.


    Ji Ting shrugged his shoulders and didn''t seem to care at all: "I just have some emotion, not to mention worry."


    "It''s true that he should be proud now. It''s worth our helping him that year." Mu sighed with it.


    Ji listens to drooping eyes and doesn''t answer, but thinks in his heart that he has not raised his eyebrows. If he has raised his eyebrows, why hasn''t the task of the world been successful?


    "The emperor called me into the palace two days ago. His highness went to enjoy the plum at that time, and he didn''t tell you." Mu changed the topic with him.


    Ji Ting frowned and asked for money again


    "Scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce, business is the cheapest. The emperor asked me to pay more military expenses so as to give me the title of emperor business in the future. How much status can I gain?"


    "Fart!" Ji was a little annoyed. "He was just squeezing us. Although he fought with the barbarians several times, the National Treasury has been full in recent years, which is far from the time when people need to contribute. If you were not my man, he would not be so harsh on you."


    "If you can buy him peace of mind, it will be enough." Mu sighed with it.


    Ji is angry. Over the years, the emperor has been determined to eliminate the influence of the princess''s house. She has been giving way again and again. Even if Chu Yan has the talent of a great general and Fu Yun has excellent talent in reading, she has not let them take part in the scientific examination. She has no idea that the emperor can''t even see it."It''s such a nuisance. I''ve never met anyone more obnoxious than him." Ji tingqi hummed.


    Mu Yuzhi couldn''t help laughing, and his hand with the cup began to shake, so he had to put the cup down quickly.


    Ji listened to slant his one eye: "you smile what, this palace says wrong?"


    "No, I''m just glad to see that your highness is protecting him so much. It seems that he is more like a family member who has compatriots with his highness." the smile on Mu Yuzhi''s face narrowed a little, and he said casually, "the emperor is also afraid. He and the empress still have no children, but he is getting weaker and weaker, so he is more afraid of losing control of the apocalypse."


    Ji heard a sneer: "he deserves it."


    Maybe it''s the butterfly effect that she and Shen Tu Chuan didn''t die. In the original text, it''s already over at this time, and the princess also gave birth to three children to the emperor. But in reality, the plot of giving birth to children doesn''t exist. The emperor was seriously ill two years ago, and then he lost his health. It can''t be too long to read the memorial every day, let alone give birth to children.


    This is also why Shen Tu Chuan rose so fast. The emperor''s body can no longer handle too many official affairs. He urgently needs someone who is not from a family background and does not belong to the imperial family to handle his political affairs. That''s why Shen Tu Chuan was given the opportunity.


    Two young people''s laughter came from outside the window, and Ji''s voice was slightly revived.


    She took a deep breath and looked out the window at the snowflakes. The first time she stayed in a world for such a long time, she almost forgot that she was a passer-by: "Fuyun Zhangsheng, don''t nag outside, hurry in to get warm, do you want to get sick on such a cold day?"


    When she finished her voice, she suddenly felt clear and refreshed. When she saw the two people running to the house, she felt even more happy.


    "Your Highness will bully them." Mu is laughing at it.


    Ji listens to a slight hum, and looks at the door being opened. They squeeze into the room, but they just meet several servant girls who come to deliver food. They take the plate and come in directly.


    "Your Highness, I have never seen this before." Fuyun looks at the dim sum on the plate with a surprised face.


    The season hears speech to pause for a while, also followed to see in the past, really is not seen thing. She glanced at Mu Yu for the first time: "did you get this?" Mu''s business is all over the world, so he can get this kind of strange food.


    Mu and his eyes, mouth with a little unpredictable smile: "is the tribute of foreign countries, the palace is full of two."


    "You''ve got it from the emperor," Ji Ting said. He just started to eat it. He thought of something and put it down angrily. "Did he ask you for the silver reward? How much money can we exchange for such a piece of cake? "


    "Your Highness thinks the emperor is willing to reward me?" Mu is laughing at it.


    Ji Ting stares: "why, he really sells it at a marked price? Do you want a face? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''d better eat. " Mu and it helpless, see help cloud finish eating a also want to take again, mercilessly knock him.


    Fuyun dissatisfied: "why, brother mu, I''m hungry."


    "When you are hungry, let the kitchen do something else. This is your Highness''s," Mu Yuzhi said, looking at Ji. "The cake itself is not worth much money, but it uses a kind of herbal medicine from Tianshan Mountain, which can strengthen the body and prolong the life span. It''s not available. But this herbal medicine will wither three hours after it''s picked. It can only be kneaded into the flour to make it into food before it can be sent to Kyoto."


    "It''s good for your health. You''d better give it to your highness." Fu Yun immediately pushes the plate to Ji ting.


    In the eyes of the public, Ji Tingyi looks speechless and eats a piece. He feels that the taste is good. Then he realizes that it''s not right: "if this thing is really so precious, how can the emperor give it to you?" The dog emperor''s health is getting worse day by day now. It''s reasonable to say that he should be reluctant to give up.


    "Your Highness, you can eat it with ease. It won''t be stolen from you." Mu Yu said with a smile.


    Ji Tingyi thinks it''s the same, so she simply eats by the window. Seeing that the three people are staring at themselves, she insists on sharing with them. They are stubborn, but she can only share the snacks with them, and then they disperse.


    With the arrival of a heavy snow, the weather became completely cold, the emperor''s illness became more serious, and the whole person lost a lot of weight. Ji Ting began to often go to the palace to see his brother.


    It was another morning. Ji tingshui woke up. It was already covered in silver and the snow on the ground became thick.


    Today, Ji Ting is going to visit the palace. He is going to the palace in a carriage. When he is approaching the gate of the palace, he suddenly gets excited: "stop. We have to walk there."


    "Your Highness, it''s cold today. Don''t come out." The sound of prosperity sounded outside.


    Ji Ting puts the red cape on his body: "it''s just a matter of taking more exercise. Otherwise, his body will be worse every day." Through a long time, she is going to be like the girls in this world, become delicate and weak.


    "Yes." Zhang Sheng had no choice but to ask the coachman to stop. When Fu Ji heard the carriage, he whispered, "I knew your highness was so stubborn, so I asked elder brother Chu to send him away."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t tell him about it. " Ji listened to slant his one eye, if be known by those in the home, she wants to be said again.Zhang Sheng saw her insistence and had to promise. Ji felt relieved when she heard this. She walked along the road with a smile, and her feet creaked on the snow, which made her happy.


    Zhang Sheng can''t help laughing. It''s close to the imperial palace. It''s always a pure place. At this time, only his Highness''s bright red is white all over the world, just like the sugar gourd he often buys.


    Ji listens to see the smile on his face as soon as he looks back, and immediately squints his eyes: "what are you laughing at?"


    "No, I just feel If Yin Yin sees his highness wearing this Cape, she will be happy. " Zhang Sheng is a little embarrassed. Yinyin in his mouth is the sweetheart he mentioned before.


    Ji Ting looked down at the Cape: "I also think it''s very beautiful. Thank her for me."


    "I''ll pass it on to you, your highness. Just don''t give up." This cloak was bought by Yinyin with all her private money. Although it is a good cloth among the ordinary people, it is something that your highness would never like to wear. Now they are very grateful for your Highness''s willingness to wear it.


    As soon as his voice fell, a carriage came slowly from behind, and he protected Ji ting and walked to the side of the road.


    Ji Ting didn''t care much. He waved to him, turned around and walked forward with ease: "what can I dislike? The most precious thing in the world is this needle and thread of mind. It''s a great honor for us to get it. Naturally, we like it very much."


    "Your Highness will like it." Zhang Sheng was a little excited.


    In the carriage passing by them, a schoolboy was pouring tea. He said, "is there a man in the world who sews clothes to please a woman? I''m afraid it''s not for the power of the eldest princess. "


    The master was silent, and the bookboy could not help but add another word: "the eldest princess has not been married for so many years. It''s just out of order to hang out with her men. It''s not shameful for our generation of scholars. Are you right, my lord?"


    After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes, a pair of cold eyes full of Indifference: "even those who have not finished reading the four books are also worthy of calling themselves scholars?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m wrong. " The boy knelt down to admit his mistake.


    Shen Tu Chuan closed his eyes: "don''t follow me tomorrow, go back to your original place."


    "If I know my mistake, please forgive me this time." The bookboy used to be a boy in the mansion. He was promoted because he knew a few words. If he went back, he would be ridiculed, and he would never come out in the future.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t speak. The boy begged again. He didn''t dare to say more. He was pale and accepted his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Ting is fond of playing on the road. It''s half an hour late when she arrives at the emperor''s bedroom. She runs to the palace in a hurry and salutes the emperor on the sickbed: "it''s snowy on the road. The carriage is broken on the way. If the minister comes late, please forgive me."


    "Sister Huang, it''s cold today. She stayed up a little longer. Otherwise, it''s not too late for Shentu?" The emperor''s joking voice rang out, showing a long illness of weakness.


    Ji listens to subconsciously raise head, this just discovers that Shen Tu Chuan is also in, her vision swept in his face in a hurry, then lowers the head to chat up a way: "emperor, Emperor elder sister also wants the person of face."


    "That''s all. Give me a seat for my face saving sister Huang." The emperor couldn''t help laughing, then coughing.


    Ji listens to the past to help him clap back in a hurry, wait for him to cough to finish, regardless of dirty, directly took the PA Zi to help him to wipe, this just remembered to ask: "emperor, how don''t you see the imperial concubine Niang?"


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her with a handkerchief, cold eyes seemed to have no emotion.


    "Don''t mention her to me!" The emperor said, looking at Ji Ting''s handkerchief, his face softened again. "The best one in the world for me is really the emperor''s elder sister. As for the others, don''t mention them."


    ¡­¡­ It''s a fight again. Ji listened to in the heart tut a, smile comforting him two then return to oneself position.


    The emperor and his concubine probably answered the sentence "the story has come to an end, but life is still going on." the original text only wrote about the harmony between the two after they had cleared up all misunderstandings, but did not write about the new quarrels and resentments that would happen after that.


    Now it''s time for the talent show. The Emperor didn''t choose for his concubine a few years ago, but he didn''t have any children for so many years, so the emperor''s pressure is growing. This year, he finally let go and chose some beautiful girls to enter the palace. Now it''s probably because of this quarrel.


    Ji Ting pretends to wait on her, and gives all her work to the maid of honor. She cleans her hands and goes to one side to eat snacks.


    After the emperor eased down, he began to deal with political affairs with Shen Tu Chuan. Ji Ting rarely encountered this scene, so he couldn''t help but listen more. Although he knew that Shen Tu Chuan was now an important official of the imperial court under one man, when he heard that he easily influenced the emperor''s ideas, Ji could not help but be astonished.


    After sitting with him for more than an hour, the emperor finally lay down and asked Shen tuchuan to take back the rest of the things and let Ji listen to them.


    "Shentu, please take huangjie back." After the emperor lay down, a trace of banter flashed through his eyes.


    Ji Tingxin turns a white eye silently, thinking that this dog doesn''t know that Shen Tu Chuan is a stranger to her now? Even asked someone to send her.Just as she was about to refuse, she heard the emperor say, "it''s not that the carriage is broken. I''ll ask Shentu to send you back. I''m at ease."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Emperor, is the palace so poor that it doesn''t even have a carriage? " Ji was speechless.


    The emperor liked the way she resisted Shen Tu Chuan. He couldn''t help laughing and became more playful: "yes, the palace is very poor, so this matter can only be handed over to Shen Tu."


    Ji Ting takes a deep breath. Just as he is about to speak, he hears Shen Tu Chuan''s light way: "I obey you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People have said that. It seems inappropriate for her to refuse again. Ji Ting can only go out with Shen Tu Chuan.


    It''s a long way from the emperor''s bedroom to the palace gate. Ji''s thoughts diverge. He suddenly remembers that three years ago, the two of them went home like this, but the weather was not as cold as it is now, and Shen Tu Chuan was not as silent as he is now.


    Being distracted, Ji suddenly stepped on an icy place and leaned back with a scream. He was so scared that he quickly closed his eyes. I thought I was going to be hurled, but I was caught by a big hand and directly brought into a cold embrace.


    Ji Ting was scared to shrink for a while. Then he opened his eyes carefully. After seeing Shen Tu Chuan''s face close at hand, he quickly stepped back and separated from him.


    "Thank you, Lord Shentu." Ji listened with a smile.


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her and went on quietly, as if a robot had been set up, numb and indifferent. Season listen to speechless moment, or followed up.


    "Is the business with Mu gone?"


    Ji Ting didn''t respond for a moment. After a moment''s stupefaction, he realized that Shen Tu Chuan was talking to himself. He was very surprised -


    he was talking to himself. This is the first time in three years!


    "The business is OK. Why does Lord Shentu ask like this?" Ji listened to think, or decided to be careful, after all, three years have passed, no one knows what he is thinking now, if you want to use yourself to please the emperor, it''s really no place to cry.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her indifferently: "since the business is OK, why would you be allowed to wear this shabby cloak?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What is a ragged cape? The clothes of our palace are made of fine brocade. If they are also ragged, Lord Shentu''s eyes are too high. " Ji Ting is a little angry. He thinks that this person is too speechless. He might as well ignore her.


    Shen Tu Chuan saw a trace of disdain: "the material is good, but the workmanship is not necessarily, your highness put on like a string of sugar gourd."


    ¡°¡­¡­ The best clothes in the world are what our palace likes. "Yinyin is the daughter of the merchant. She is the most impatient to do these things. Naturally, her craftsmanship is not as good as those embroiderers who have studied for many years. When Ji hears that he slanders her clothes, he immediately doesn''t want to talk to him." Lord Shentu has never received any clothes from others. Naturally, she doesn''t know that the most important thing in the world is her heart. "


    With these words, Ji Ting sees Zhang Sheng waiting in front of him. He immediately speeds up his pace and surpasses Shen Tu Chuan. He doesn''t want to say a word to him.


    Shen Tu Chuan walked forward with a cold face. Before he arrived at the gate of the palace, Ji Ting entered his carriage, lifted the curtain and said to him, "the carriage of our palace has been repaired, so I don''t want to send it to you."


    "It''s the order of the emperor." Shen Tu Chuan said lightly.


    Ji Ting doesn''t want to see him now: "please let Lord Shentu''s carriage follow the back of the palace and go back to princess''s house." She would like to see if this man would take off his pants and fart.


    The fact is, he will.


    Ji heard in front of the princess''s house. As soon as he got out of the carriage, he saw another one behind his carriage. He was speechless, but after thinking about it, he was ready to go and say goodbye to him.


    Zhang Sheng wants to keep up with him. Ji is afraid that Shen Tu Chuan''s words will hurt him, so he doesn''t agree. He goes to Shen Tu Chuan''s carriage alone: "the Lord has fulfilled his duty, so we won''t send him to our palace."


    The people in the carriage didn''t speak. Ji Ting took a deep breath, looked at the people coming and going, gritted his teeth and turned back. She is the brain is sick, will want to be polite, but did not expect that this person turned over faster than the book, satirized her cape will ignore people.


    After she returned to the palace, the door of princess''s palace was closed. Shen Tu Chuan''s coachman asked in a low voice, "my Lord, are you going now?"


    "Let''s go." Shen Tu Chuan light mouth, lift up the car curtain to look out, a pedestrian just and he looked at each other, Leng for a while after panic don''t open face to go.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes flashed a hint of irony, and he closed his eyes after closing the car curtain.


    Half an hour later, the passers-by who looked at him before appeared in the palace and told the emperor the scene. The emperor coughed and frowned: "Shen Tu Chuan''s heart is too small, but he has been negated by his elder sister Huang. Do you really want to hate him all his life?"


    That said, there was a flash of pleasure in his eyes. After all, no one in shentuchuan was reliable, so he had to be loyal to him. That''s what he wanted.


    , "the emperor, the servant is found with the shaughu adults today, and the slaves are bold enough to feel that they need not follow up any more. If what the Lord and the Royal Highness really have, they should be exposed for three years." The man said carefully.The emperor was silent for a moment, and nodded: "I don''t have to follow you any more in the future. If Shentu finds out, it will hurt our love."


    "Yes." The man aimed at the emperor''s father-in-law Liu, who was relieved when he saw that the other side nodded slightly.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Mr. Liu immediately went forward and took the medicine to the Emperor: "it''s time for the emperor to take the medicine."


    "It''s not good to take medicine every day. I won''t take it!" The emperor was upset.


    Mr. Liu knelt down hastily: "but this medicine was made by the lady herself. You can''t waste her heart!"


    "She''s lost her temper with me, and she''s going to cook medicine for me?" The emperor seems to be in a better mood.


    Mr. Liu nodded: "yes, your concubine is most worried about the emperor''s health. Even if you are angry, you should be careful."


    "In that case, bring it." When the emperor saw the medicine, there was a trace of disgust in his eyes, but he drank everything in the bowl.


    Mr. Liu laughed and went down with the bowl in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    In the princess mansion, Ji Tingyu tells Mu Yuzhi what happened today. As a result, the more he says, the more angry he gets. Finally, he announces: "from today on, Shentu Chuan and dogs are not allowed to enter the princess mansion!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fuyun came running happily with a little yellow dog: "Your Highness! I picked up a dog outside. Can I keep it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, "Ji tinggang agreed. He saw the smile on Mu Yuzhi''s face. He coughed and said," change the rules. Only Shen tuchuan can''t enter. "


    "Shen Tu Chuan? What did he do? " Fuyun is not happy.


    Ji Ting curled his mouth: "it''s OK, I just don''t want to talk to him." Then she turned and left.


    Fuyun, puzzled, went to ask Mu Yuzhi, who said with a smile, "you are still young, don''t understand." After that, he followed.


    Fu Yun rolled his eyes. After the new year, he would be twenty. Ordinary people are getting married and have children. Only these people can treat him as a child.


    The Spring Festival is coming soon. Although the princess mansion is declining, it still has a certain position in the general''s mind. From time to time, some people send some things to the mansion. The general is really, most of them are chicken, duck, fish and meat. At one time, the whole people in the princess mansion have gained a lot of weight.


    On the morning of new year''s Eve, before Ji Ting got up, he heard a lot of noise outside. He opened his eyes curiously: "what''s the matter outside?"


    "If you go back to your highness, it seems that someone has come to give gifts." The servant girl was waiting in the room, but she didn''t see the situation outside.


    Ji listen to doubt: "it''s not the first time to receive a gift, as for such a big movement?"


    "Why don''t you go and see for yourself, your highness?" The maid''s heart itched long ago, so she hastened to encourage her.


    Season listened to slant her one eye, comically agreed, a few servant girls hurriedly help her change clothes, surrounded to go out.


    "What are you doing here?" Ji Ting strides into the crowd.


    When others saw her coming, they immediately saluted her. Then an older mammy said, "this morning, when I opened the door, I saw a box in front of the door. When I opened it, I saw a lot of cloaks, so I asked someone to carry it in. The girls thought it was strange. They were just saying," cloaks? " Ji tingtiao eyebrows.


    Mammy quickly took her to the side hall and opened the box containing the Cape: "Your Highness, these Cape materials are excellent, but I don''t know why, but the stitching is very poor. It really insults the good materials, and I don''t know what it means to send them."


    Ji Ting watched them spread out their Cape one by one, but he was speechless for a while. It seems needless to say who sent this thing. Sewing the Cape like this on purpose is no more than mocking her previous one. It''s really Boring, big new year''s day to find her not happy.


    "Your Highness, but you want to throw them all out?" Mammy asked in a low voice, looking at her bad face.


    Ji Ting gritted his teeth: "no, keep it. Put it in the warehouse."


    "Yes." Mammy immediately had her things packed up and removed.


    Ji''s heart was still upset when he moved things down. He was still angry on his way back after paying homage to the emperor in the palace. He simply asked the carriage to stop when he passed the market, told other people to go back first, and walked around the street by himself.


    I have to say that shopping can really make me feel better. Even if I don''t buy anything, I''m happy. I''m hungry when I''m shopping.


    Ji listens to the food department with a smile and asks for a pile of fried snacks. After waiting for a moment, he picks them up and takes them away.


    "Girl, you haven''t paid yet?" The peddler called her in a hurry.


    Ji listens to the smile on the face a stiff, subconscious of looking around, just think of all people are supported by her. And her royal highness, an honorable princess, will not bring silver on her when she does not go to the wind and moon house.


    She was silent for a moment, thinking about the success rate of discussing credit with the vendor. Before she came up with a result, a slender hand passed her and put the money into the vendor''s money box.


    Ji subconsciously looked to his side and saw Shen Tu Chuan. He snorted and handed the snacks to him. He said coldly: "since Shen Tu bought them, they belong to him.""Your Highness doesn''t eat it?" Shen Tu Chuan looked down at her hand.


    Of course, I want to eat it, otherwise I want to buy it for nothing, but I have to have backbone. Ji tinggang was about to say no, but his hand was empty, and he took it directly.


    Shen Tu Chuan picked a fried Lantern Festival and nodded slightly after eating it: "it''s good. It''s charred outside and tender inside, with fragrant lips and teeth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Your Highness, you really don''t eat it?" Shen Tu Chuan asked and tied a lantern festival with a bamboo stick.


    Ji couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. As soon as he turned around, he saw that the vendor was ready to close the stall. He couldn''t help but be anxious: "you didn''t do it so early?"


    "I''m in a hurry to go home and put up a couplet. If you like it, I''ll come back after the third day of the lunar new year, and I''ll send you more yuanxiao." The peddler put away all the food in the stall with a smile.


    ¡­¡­ After the third day of the lunar new year, that is to say, she will have to eat it for at least four days.


    "Your Highness, it''s cold." Shen Tu Chuan light reminder.


    Ji listens to slant his one eye, ah Wu one mouthful ate the Lantern Festival, scald cannot help but pout to exhale. Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes swept over her red lips and finally fell on her: "Your Highness, why is this cloak still there?"


    "I like it!" Ji Ting is more greedy after eating a lantern festival, but he doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Shen Tu Chuan side to the side, to make way for her, and she went to the direction of Princess mansion. Tonight is new year''s Eve. At this time, there are fewer and fewer people on the street. When they walk out of the downtown, there are few people around.


    "The ones your Highness has prepared are not better than this one?" Shen Tu Chuan asked as he walked, picking out a less greasy fried tofu string from a pile of snacks for her.


    Ji Ting, for the sake of tofu string, reluctantly answered him, "your ones are far from perfect."


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment. He took the string of tofu back from her hand and took a bite in front of her face. He said faintly, "it''s delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All three people, in the street with her to grab a string of tofu, also want to face?


    Ji listened to swallow saliva, a face of indifference staring at his hands of tofu string, and then noticed that he was holding the fingers of tofu string.


    His fingers were full of red blood spots, as if he had been stabbed by something many times. Ji tingtiao said: "Lord Shentu is the Prime Minister of apocalypse, and is an important official of the imperial court. Shouldn''t he be the most respectable? Why do you have so many injuries on your hands? "


    "Your Highness is joking. Who can be as good as your highness Shen Tu Chuan did not open his face and walked forward. He took food with his left hand and hid his right hand in his sleeve.


    Ji listened to hiss a, while he didn''t pay attention to the fried Lantern Festival snatched over, tied a out to eat, this just comfortable some, slanted his one eye to ask: "what do you follow me to do?"


    "I''ll take your highness back." Shen Tu Chuan replied.


    Ji Ting shrugged: "no, I can go back by myself." Then he ate and walked towards home.


    However, Shen Tu Chuan followed. She frowned and was interrupted by Shen Tu Chuan before she opened her mouth: "it''s Spring Festival. It''s very cold along the road. If there is a desperado ambushing in the dark, your highness is in danger."


    "You also said that along the road there was a lot of desolation. There were no thieves."


    "Not afraid of ten thousand."


    Ji Tingyi turns his head to his line of sight. After a moment of stupefaction, he suddenly realizes that his parents are left behind by barbarians.


    For a time, I didn''t know what to say. After a long silence, Ji Ting only said: "today''s new year, eat more good food."


    "I''ve had it."


    Ji was stunned: "you..." What he obviously said was that he just bought these messy things.


    "These are very good," Shen Tu Chuan looked at her, and did not open his face for a long time. "The servants worked hard for a year, so I let them all go back to this festival. Now I''m the only one in the house, so I don''t want to buy it."


    Ji Ting felt sad when he heard that Shen Tu''s family was so busy and brilliant in the past, but now he was the only one left.


    "Or..." Ji Ting stops after only two words.


    Shen Tu Chuan fingertips micro movement, seems to be waiting for her next words, but until the two people to the princess house door, Ji listen also did not say a word.


    Ji Ting takes a look at the gate and hesitates to bite his lip: "or..."


    "What?" Shen Tu Chuan stepped forward, and the distance between them was close.


    "Why don''t I ask someone to bring you some bacon, chicken and duck, and you can make a new year''s Eve dinner for yourself, so as not to lose yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chuaner: do I need a few mouthfuls of your meat? What I lack is you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    The atmosphere suddenly condenses for three seconds.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her indifferently: "you just thought about this all the way?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No? There are a lot of new year''s goods in Princess mansion. We can''t finish them without you. " Ji Ting talked about it very objectively.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "do you think I''m short of new year''s goods?"


    "Of course, it''s not that you said nothing was bought at home," Ji Ting glanced at him. "Don''t forget it, I don''t have to give it to you."


    Ji hears that she is about to return to the mansion. Shen Tu Chuan grabs her arm and drags her back. Ji Ting frowned: "anything else?"


    "Are you going out tonight?" Shen Tu Chuan asked with no head.


    Ji Ting resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes: "all the shops outside are closed. What am I going out to do?"


    "I see." Shen Tu Chuan released her hand, turned and walked toward Lai Shi Road.


    Ji Ting watched as his back gradually faded away. He muttered "insanity" and went back to the mansion.


    There are always many preparations before dinner. The whole Princess mansion is busy. Even Fuyun starts to help hang lanterns. Only when she just comes back, she has nothing to do.


    Ji Ting''s favorite festivals in the past few years are these festivals. He always wants to participate in them. However, he''s used to treating himself with dignity and dignity these years, and his hands are getting more and more stupid.


    "Your Highness, go and play somewhere else. I''m still busy." Fuyun looks at her helplessly.


    Ji Ting''s flattering smile: "I''ll help you. It''s just to stir up the paste. I can do it." She went to get the stick to stir the paste, but as soon as her hands slipped, the stick went into the paste.


    Ji Ting


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your highness, how about going to find brother mu? He''s probably still writing couplets. Go and help him cut the red paper Fuyun looks at her with a smile.


    Ji Tingshan nodded and turned to find Mu Yuzhi.


    As expected, Mu and he were writing couplets in the study, while Chu Yan was cutting paper nearby. As soon as Ji''s eyes lit up, he came to Chu Yan and said, "give it to me. You can help them hang lanterns."


    "No, there''s only one left." As soon as Chu Yan saw her coming in, he cut the paper with his knife and finished the work directly.


    Ji listens to the speechless look at him, and runs to the side of Mu Yuzhi: "with it, I help you polish it?"


    Mu Yuzhi raised his head and saw that she was a little funny: "was she kicked out by others?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ They''re unreasonable. I''m kind enough to help, but I still dislike me. " Ji is not satisfied with listening.


    Mu nodded to him: "in this way, you can polish the ink for me."


    "Good!" Ji was glad to hear that, so he rolled up his sleeve and started.


    A quarter of an hour later, Mu Yuzhi looked at the pair he had just written being stained with ink. He was silent for a moment and said slowly, "why don''t your highness go back to sleep? When we wake up, we''ll eat dumplings."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, then I won''t disturb you. " Ji Tingxin wiped her face, and the ink on her face suddenly became dizzy and dyed into a large area. With a dry smile, she turned and left.


    "You deserve it. Rewrite it." Chu Yan glanced at Mu Yu as if he had known what the result was.


    Mu sighed with it and spread out a piece of paper again with a smile.


    This side of the season to listen to depressed back to the room, washed the face after paralysis to the bed, a face bored staring at the roof. Every year at this time, she seems to be paralyzed in bed, other people are busy with their own things, completely unable to accompany her, she is also embarrassed to ask someone to accompany her.


    Ji sighed and turned over to sleep with a pillow.


    She didn''t sleep for long, so she was called up to eat dumplings. Because she had a mess in the morning, she was not hungry at the moment. She only ate a few dumplings and stopped eating them.


    "Your Highness, I''ll show you around later." Fu Yun sees that she is not in high spirits, remembers that it is too cold for her today, and feels guilty for a while.


    Ji listened askance to him: "forget it, you''d better take advantage of your spare time to sleep more, but you have to watch the night together at night."


    "I''m not sleepy. I''ll go down to the hall and bake sweet potatoes in the small garden." Fuyun said with a smile.


    Season listen to heart for a moment, but still stop in time: "no, you have to sleep, otherwise the night will not endure."


    "Well Then I''ll go to sleep first. I''ll get up for an hour, and then we''ll bake it. Just then, your highness will be hungry. " Fu Yun thought about it.


    Such a listen is almost the same, Ji listen immediately in a good mood half: "then wait for you to wake up."


    Fuyun also followed with a smile. Mu and he looked at them: "I asked people to buy some fireworks before. Let''s set off fireworks in the evening."


    "Really?" Season listen to surprise.


    Mu and he nodded with a smile, so Ji Ting was completely in a good mood, which directly showed that even if he was not hungry, he ate two or three more dumplings.


    In the afternoon, Fuyun went to bake sweet potatoes with her as scheduled. It wasn''t long after eating the sweet potatoes that it was dinner. Ji Ting felt that his stomach didn''t rest and he was eating all kinds of sweet potatoes. Fortunately, fireworks will be set off after the dinner, which can satisfy the need.It''s said that it can satisfy people''s needs, but the fact is that Ji Ting is too timid to let go, so he can only hide and watch. The servant girls behind him are eating with all kinds of snacks. Without the fireworks for a while, Ji Ting can''t stand it.


    "No, burp I''ll go for a walk and come back later. " Ji Ting props up his waist and unties his belt secretly. It''s not hard for him.


    After greeting the people, she wandered around the garden alone. She did not know what was going on, so she came to the place where Shen Tu Chuan had lived. She stopped and looked at the door of the other courtyard and sighed.


    Since she moved out, the place has been vacant. Although she has visited every corner of her home these years, she has never been here. I don''t know what happened tonight. I suddenly want to go in and have a look.


    Ji listens to the heart move, then immediately walked in. She didn''t come, but it doesn''t mean others didn''t come. Ji Ting thought it would be a pile of rocks and weeds, but it was well managed here. The biggest change was that the peach tree in the Central Plains of the courtyard was gone, and it was replaced by several plum trees, which were very lovely in the cold night.


    She turned around and suddenly heard a noise coming from behind her. She subconsciously turned to look at it, but she didn''t see anything. She frowned for a while, quietly back, completely did not want to look forward to the meaning.


    Although it was late at night, the courtyard was brighter than usual because of the snow. Not far away came the sound of fireworks explosion, more and more set off the quiet here, as if there were wild animals peeping in the dark, just waiting for its prey to bite.


    Ji listens and swallows her saliva. She stares warily at the place where the sound just came. She walks as silently as possible with her skirt. When she quickly retreats to the gate of the hospital, she suddenly turns to run out, but bumps into a strong arms.


    She subconsciously wanted to scream, but her lips were covered. Just as she was about to open, a familiar voice came from her head: "don''t be afraid, it''s me."


    Ji Ting raised his head in surprise and was annoyed when he saw the man clearly. He threw away his hand and said angrily, "Shen Tu Chuan, you are insane! What do you do when you have nothing to do in the middle of the night? "


    "This is my other home." Shen Tu Chuan saw that she didn''t want to scream, so he put down his hand.


    Ji Ting stares: "this is just another hospital where you stayed temporarily. When did it become yours?"


    "It''s mine." Shen Tu Chuan is rather stubborn.


    Ji Ting thinks that since he was sent home by the emperor, this person is not normal. He ignored her before. Why did he say a lot to her today and come to her home?


    "If your highness doesn''t come here, he won''t meet me." Shen Tu Chuan seems to see her idea, light said a word.


    Ji Leng snorted: "why is it that my palace is walking in my yard, which is also in the way of Lord Shentu? Lord Shentu hasn''t said, "what are you doing here today?"


    "It''s so noisy outside that I can''t sleep. I came back to see when I was in Princess mansion." Shen Tu Chuan looked at her.


    Ji Ting didn''t know why he was suddenly uncomfortable. He was about to say, you see, I''ll go first. Then he heard Shen Tu Chuan ask, "do you have any leftovers here, your highness?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing? "


    "No dinner tonight. I''m hungry." Shen Tu Chuan is serious.


    Ji Ting Are you serious, brother?


    After a moment of stalemate, Ji Ting took him to the kitchen. Maybe it''s the shadow left before. Ji Ting always feels guilty about appearing in front of people with Shen Tu Chuan, so he can''t help sneaking up.


    Fortunately, at this moment, all the people in the house went to see the fireworks, and there was no one in the kitchen. She took him in after taking a look around.


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned: "is that how the guards in your house work?"


    "What''s wrong?" Ji Ting goes to lift the lid on the pot.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face was cold: "if I were a thief, you would be in danger today."


    "Oh." Season to listen to perfunctory should be a, brought out two dishes, "this is not too hot, you make do to eat it, I give you Sheng bowl of rice." She took the bowl, but Shen Tu Chuan caught her.


    "I''ll do it myself." With that, Shen Tu Chuan took the bowl away from her.


    Ji listens, turns his lips and sits down on the bench with a snort. He looks at him and sits down opposite him after finishing his meal. He doesn''t say a word.


    Two people silent down, one to eat a look, and soon the dishes on the plate down the majority. Ji Ting looked at him eating clean food, and he said: "isn''t it the prime minister above ten thousand people? How can I be so hungry? I''m not as hungry as a broken princess. "


    Shen Tu Chuan''s hand meal, eyes cold look to her: "who said these in front of you?"


    "What?" Ji Tingyi looks inexplicable.


    "Broken princess, who told you that?" Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were dark.


    Ji listened to Leng for a while: "no one, I feel it myself." After that, she was a little funny. "Master Shentu, please don''t be silly. Since our break up, the world has known that you and I are not at the same time. Now the more powerful you are, the more people will step on me in order to flatter you. It''s thanks to you that my princess mansion has come to the present stage."Shen Tu Chuan looked at her and lowered his eyes for a long time: "I''m sorry, I''ll make up for your grievances over the years, but I still need to wait for some time."


    "Well, it''s easy to have food and drink in our palace. You don''t have to worry too much about it," Ji said after a pause and made a casual exploration. "It''s the Lord. Now he''s also a very important official. Shentu is more prominent than three years ago. The Lord should be comfortable, but you don''t seem happy to see him in our palace."


    She wanted to ask a long time ago, now he has stood at the peak of power, why the world has not been successful, what else he wants in his heart.


    "Not enough." Shen Tu Chuan said three words.


    Ji Tingwei was stunned: "today''s glory is not enough?"


    "Yes, not enough." Shen Tu Chuan was silent.


    Ji Ting knew that this was the meaning of refusing to talk any more, so he didn''t ask again. But Shen Tu Chuan took the initiative to change the topic: "Your Highness, these years should be good."


    "It''s OK. I just said it. Life is comfortable." The dog emperor is very irritating occasionally.


    Shen Tu Chuan seems to think of something, the corner of his mouth raised sarcastically: "also, I shouldn''t ask."


    Outside the fireworks sound a lot smaller, should be the end of the season to listen to a cough urged: "adults should go back."


    "I haven''t had a good chat for many years. Your highness still feels that Shen Tu Chuan is a disgrace as he was at the beginning of his life." Shen Tu Chuan dropped his eyes, and the whole person was cold and quiet.


    Ji listened with a smile: "today''s Lord Shentu is really shameful. If you don''t leave as soon as possible, it''s estimated that the people in our Palace should catch him."


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time. He arched his hand to her: "I''m leaving."


    "Take your time." Ji tinghanxiao.


    Shen Tu Chuan slowly got up and walked out of the kitchen, and soon disappeared into the middle of the night. Ji sighed, and suddenly felt that it was no fun to celebrate the Chinese new year, so he didn''t even bother to keep it. He yawned and went back to bed.


    On the first day of junior high school, he went to the palace to worship, and on the second day of junior high school, he went to the mountain to pray. He had something to do every day. Since that day, Ji Ting has never seen Shen Tu Chuan again It can''t be said that I haven''t seen him. I saw him once when I entered the palace, but he became cold and quiet again at that time. Ji Ting didn''t find himself boring and ignored him directly.


    During the Chinese new year, the whole festival is busy, and the Lantern Festival will soon come. As usual, the Imperial Palace set up a reunion banquet on the day of the Lantern Festival, inviting all the ministers and their relatives to have a banquet together. Ji Ting also wanted to go, so he set his own reunion banquet on the 13th.


    "Zhang Sheng, on the 15th, you will enter the palace with us. Today I will give you a holiday to accompany Yin Yin with a reunion banquet." Ji Ting saw him early in the morning and said it directly.


    On hearing this, Zhang Sheng immediately said with a smile: "thank you, your highness. I will bring sugar gourd to your highness tomorrow."


    "It''s great to have a sweetheart and have a day off." Next to Fuyun road.


    Zhang Sheng laughed: "it''s really great, or you''ll find one?" After living together for such a long time, he has long known that Fuyun and his highness are just brothers and sisters. A few years ago, when Fuyun was not in charge of human affairs, he still clamored to be his highness. Later, when he understood it, he stopped talking about it.


    "Come on, I don''t want to find a female tiger to go home so early." Fuyun dislikes it.


    Zhang Sheng glared: "who do you say is a female tiger?"


    "Say who knows." Fu Yun sees that he is annoyed and runs away with a smile. Zhang Sheng goes after him with a smile.


    Ji Tingyi sees this kind of childish children''s you chase me to hit, has a headache very much, simply does not return to leave, casually they make.


    Zhang Sheng tells Fu Yun that he is going to leave after quarreling with him. Before he leaves, Ji Ting gives him a hairpin, which can be regarded as a gift for his sweetheart. Zhang Sheng saw it was praised by Yin Yin in the past, and quickly said thanks and took it away.


    As soon as Zhang Sheng left, Fuyun became bored and wandered around like a wandering soul. Finally, he went to find Ji to listen: "Your Highness, do you have anything to do today?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Ji can''t understand.


    Fuyun, with a smile, pulled her sleeve and said, "listen to Zhang Sheng, there''s a temple fair in the west of the city tonight. Let''s go and have a look."


    "It''s snowing now. It''s dirty and messy outside. I won''t go." Ji Ting looks disgusted.


    Fuyun said: "it''s not chaotic, it''s not chaotic. It''s cleaned up there. Zhang Sheng also said that there are many food stalls tonight. It must be delicious."


    "Since Zhang Sheng has said that, he will definitely buy it for us. Just wait. Why do you have to go by yourself?" I don''t know why Ji Ting is tired recently. He is lazy all over.


    Fuyun was dissatisfied: "it''s tomorrow when Zhangsheng comes back. How can he have his own delicious food?"


    "Then you go to eat, call Chu Yan and bring me some when you come back," Ji Ting yawned. "Maybe I''ve caught a cold and I''m not very comfortable."


    "Then, your highness, go and have a rest. I''ll bring you some delicious food." Fu Yun is most afraid that she is ill. Wen Yan doesn''t dare to pester her any more.


    Ji nodded, yawned and went back to sleep. She just wanted to have a rest. Unexpectedly, she felt it was dark. If Fuyun didn''t wake her up, she would wake up later."Your Highness, how long have you been sleeping?" Fuyun was a little surprised, "come and eat something."


    Ji Ting touches his head. It''s not like he has a fever. He doesn''t care any more. He lazily gets up to eat what Fu Yun brings back.


    It''s delicious. Ji Ting''s appetite is better. He''s eating while listening to what Fu Yun saw today.


    "I met Zhang Sheng and his sweetheart at the temple fair. They were just buying sugar gourd for you, so I brought them back by the way," Fu Yun drank water. "By the way, I also met Shen Tu Chuan. When I came back, he just went."


    "Shen Tu Chuan? What is he going to do? " I''m curious.


    Fu Yun shrugged: "it should be passing by."


    Ji nodded, then did not care. After eating all kinds of snacks, she suddenly felt uncomfortable in her stomach. She frowned and kneaded. Her face was loveless on the soft couch.


    Fuyun immediately poured a cup of Xiaoshi tea. Ji Tingyin felt better after drinking it. Two people chatting, suddenly Chu Yan rushed in, cold face to listen to the season: "Your Highness, Zhang Sheng was arrested."


    "What?" Ji is a little confused.


    Chu Yan held the fire, but still said word by word: "Zhang Sheng''s sweetheart is outside, saying that Zhang Sheng was captured by Shen Tu Chuan."


    "What does Shen Tu Chuan do with Zhang Sheng?" Ji finally understood and stood up, "prepare the carriage and go to the prime minister''s house."


    "I''ll have the carriage prepared." Fu Yun said and then hurried out, Chu Yan also turned to go out, called on the whole Princess House bodyguard.


    As soon as Ji tinggeng finished his clothes and went out, he saw the people in the yard. He couldn''t help but have a headache: "are you going to fight group fights?"


    "If he doesn''t let go, he''ll have to fight." Fuyun is a little angry.


    Ji Ting frowned: "give me two bodyguards. I''ll go by myself."


    "Your Highness!" Chu Yan looked at her with disapproval.


    Ji Ting is helpless: "if we go out like this, it''s reasonable and unreasonable. Don''t worry. Shen Tu Chuan doesn''t dare to hurt me. I''ll bring Zhang Sheng back."


    Chu Yan frowned and wanted to say something more. Ji Ting called two people and let them go with themselves. Chu Yan wanted to go with him, but he was rebuked by Ji Ting, so he had to stay at home to get some news.


    The carriage galloped towards the prime minister''s house and soon arrived at the destination.


    After listening to the carriage, Ji saw that the door of the prime minister''s house was still open, and walked inside with a cold face. The guard wanted to stop him, and Ji Ting''s bodyguard scolded him: "bold! Is your royal highness your princess too? Tell your prime minister to come out soon


    Little Si Leng for a while, hurried to call Shen Tu Chuan. Taking advantage of this, Ji Ting walked all the way to the main hall of the prime minister''s mansion and sat down on the throne.


    After a while, Shen Tu Chuan came over. Seeing her, his eyes darkened and he told others to go down. As soon as Shen Tu Chuan''s people left, Ji Ting asked his bodyguard to wait outside the door. When there were only two people left in the room, Ji Ting immediately asked, "dare to ask Lord Shen Tu, what''s wrong with the people in our palace? You should arrest them yourself."


    "You are here for him, and he is so important in your heart?" Shen Tu Chuan asked coldly.


    Ji Ting frowns: "the adult has not answered the question of this palace."


    "Adultery." Shen Tu Chuan''s voice seemed to be mixed with ice.


    Ji was stunned: "adultery?"


    "Yes."


    "Joke!" Ji''s stomach was full of pain. "He''s been on duty for three years in our palace. We haven''t heard of him yet. Even if Lord Shentu is arresting people, please find a good reason."


    "He and a woman were at the temple fair in the west of the city. I saw with my own eyes that the woman was wearing her Highness''s hairpin on her head. It was obvious that Zhang Sheng stole his Highness''s things from inside and outside and gave them to others," Shen Tu Chuan said without expression, and took the hairpin out of his arms. "I don''t want to catch that woman, but with hairpin as evidence, your highness still doesn''t believe it?"


    Ji listened to the feeling of vomiting. Seeing the familiar hairpin, he understood what was going on and was furious: "I believe you! The woman you met is Zhang Sheng''s sweetheart. They are in love with each other. How can they become adultery with you? Besides, this hairpin was given to her by the palace! "


    Shen Tu Chuan: what did your highness say


    "Don''t you understand? Just let me go. " Ji Ting''s throat moved, but he didn''t spit it out.


    "Is Chang Sheng not his Highness''s man?" Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes moved.


    Ji listened to him askance. After a long time, he understood what he meant, and immediately exploded: "how casual are you when you are in this palace, but the men who are close to you are in this palace?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the meaning of silence, Lord Shentu won''t give an explanation?" Ji is so angry.


    Shen Tu Chuan dropped his eyes and covered the smile in his eyes: "Your Highness is not a casual person, but an officer who thinks too much."


    "Of course, you think too much. In addition to..." The police season hears the difference to say the slip, the voice stops abruptly.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked up at her: "except what?""It''s nothing. In a word, our palace is old now. We''re not very keen on men and women''s affairs. We don''t have the heart to find some men to go back. If Lord Shentu meets our subordinates again in the future, please don''t disturb them." Ji listened impatiently.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment, and then he answered softly, "I know." After that, he called the housekeeper and asked him to release people.


    Season to listen to this just relaxed tone, the result a lax nausea feeling came again, immediately bent over wow a vomit. Shen Tu Chuan''s face suddenly changed and strode to help her: "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I didn''t..." Ji obedience did not finish to vomit, she instinctively want to push away Shen Tu Chuan, but because vomit too fast, or get to his clothes.


    But Shen Tu Chuan didn''t care. He patted her on the back. When she didn''t vomit, he helped her to one side, wiped her mouth and handed her a cup of cold tea: "Your Highness, rinse your mouth."


    Ji Ting''s face turned white when he vomited. He took the cup and gargled, and then he took a long breath. Shen Tu Chuan''s face is dignified: "Your Highness is not comfortable these days?"


    "No Ji Ting was afraid that he would laugh at his eating, so he immediately denied it.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her with disapproval. As soon as he wanted to ask again, he saw that her face was uncomfortable and she didn''t speak. A bad smell began to spread in the hall. Ji Ting said, "why don''t you go to another place and ask someone to clean it."


    "Your Highness, follow me to the side hall." Shen Tu Chuan said, reached out to help her up, instantly into his arms.


    The distance between the two people immediately shortened. Ji Ting felt uncomfortable and wanted to break away. He heard Shen Tu Chuan coldly say, "if you don''t want me to hold you, be honest."


    Ji Ting immediately did not dare to struggle. He helped him all the way to the side hall and sat down, breathing fresh and cold air. It was better in his stomach. But it''s not much better. I feel like vomiting, but now I can control it.


    "What about Zhang Sheng? Why haven''t you come yet? " Ji Ting looks out.


    Shen Tu Chuan stepped forward, just blocking her sight: "since it''s not your Highness''s man, your highness, don''t worry about it. He will come soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m worried that my subordinates are also wrong? " Ji Ting glanced at him and didn''t want to talk to him.


    The hall was quiet for a moment. Ji listened slowly and squinted at him: "you went to the west of the city today to catch Zhang Sheng?" Otherwise she couldn''t think of a reason for him to go there.


    "Yes." Shen did not deny it.


    Ji tingtiaomi: "how do you know about Zhangsheng in the west of the city?"


    "Because I sent someone to follow him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a fair admission.


    Ji Ting was shocked by his unconventional behavior. After a while, he thought of asking, "why do you want to follow him?"


    "Without him, I just don''t think he''s very decent. It''s just nothing happened these days, so I asked someone to follow him." Shen Tu Chuan''s expression has never changed. "Although it turns out that I''ve been thinking more, my people can stay with him for such a long time, which shows that he is not a qualified bodyguard. His highness might as well change him."


    ¡°¡­¡­ There is no need for Shentu to take charge of the personnel in Princess mansion, "Ji Ting said with a speechless face." besides, the hairpin has been worn in this palace two or three times. How do you know it''s mine? "


    "What''s your Highness''s I don''t know?" Shen Tu Chuan suddenly asked.


    Ji was stunned for a moment, and then he understood what he meant, which was a little incredible It should be that she has been thinking about it for three years. Even if he was a little interested in her at the beginning, it should have been a long time ago. What''s more, he didn''t like her at all in the past three years. It''s estimated that he regarded himself as a benefactor, so he paid more attention to it.


    It should be like this Let''s go.


    Ji Ting suddenly found that after three years, she knew too little about male partners. She couldn''t help but directly asked: "Shen Tu Chuan, are you still happy with our palace?"


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her with cold eyes like snow: "what do your highness think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If I knew, I would not ask you. " Ji is speechless.


    Shen Tu Chuan dropped his eyes and raised his lips for a while: "if I''m still alive, I''ll tell your highness in person."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean by that? Are you going to do something stupid? " Ji Ting looks nervous.


    Shen Tu Chuan chuckled: "it''s just a joke. Your highness doesn''t have to be nervous."


    "Shen Tu Chuan, I don''t think it''s funny," Ji Ting said solemnly. "Maybe you don''t live happily now, but you still have a long life. As long as you live, you will become happy one day. I hope you live peacefully until you can be happy in the future."


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her quietly, and suddenly remembered that she had told her like this more than three years ago. She wanted to live, as if this was her only expectation for herself.


    After a long time, Shen Tu Chuan said in a dumb voice, "OK, I will live well."


    Ji listens to see him one eye, again a burst of nausea feeling, unfortunately can vomit all vomit, also just retch twice. Shen Tu Chuan frowned and clapped her back. Just as she was about to tell the doctor, the housekeeper had already led Zhang Sheng in.Ji Ting goes to Zhang Sheng in a hurry and leaves Shen Tu Chuan''s palm easily. Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes are dark for a moment, calm and don''t open his face.


    "Are you all right?" Ji Ting looks Zhang Sheng over and makes sure that he is only relieved after suffering some slight skin injuries.


    Zhang Sheng shakes his head slightly, then glares at Shen Tu Chuan. Obviously, he doesn''t know why he was arrested. Ji sighs and explains this Wulong. Zhang Sheng frowns at first, but in the end he is speechless.


    "Since Lord Shentu is for his highness, I don''t care about his humble position. Please return the hairpin of his humble fiancee. It''s a gift from his highness. It''s very important for his humble fiancee." Zhang Sheng said coldly.


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at him and slowly took out the hairpin. Zhang Sheng immediately took it back and said to Ji, "Your Highness, let''s go."


    "Well..." Season listen to retch, frown up.


    Zhang Sheng asked, "what''s the matter with your highness?"


    "Go back first, it''s a little uncomfortable." When Ji heard that, he went to the door.


    Shen Tu Chuan followed them for a few steps. When he came to the door, he stopped and watched their back gradually go away.


    He stood in the same place for a long time before he moved. As soon as he looked back, he saw the housekeeper''s strange expression. He paused: "housekeeper has something to say?"


    "Well I''m not sure, but... " The housekeeper felt treason and heresy in such a way, but he thought carefully. "The servant saw the disgusting look of his highness, and suddenly remembered that when his wife was pregnant, it seemed like this."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face turned black in an instant.


    The housekeeper said hastily, "I''m just a fool. I suddenly think of my mother-in-law. Please forgive me, please..."


    Before he finished, Shen Tu Chuan had already strode out to chase him.


    Ji Ting felt uncomfortable and walked slowly. When he got to the gate, he saw the herdsman outside and was surprised: "Why are you here?"


    "Not only brother mu, but also me!" Fuyun poked his head out of the carriage and said with a smile, "Your Highness, get on the car quickly. It''s freezing carefully."


    "You are both here. Is Chu banquet here?" Ji is not amused.


    Just after asking, a cool voice came from my ear: "of course, it''s coming. Otherwise, what can Mu and Fu Yun do? It''s not enough for the prime minister''s office to be beaten by a thug. "


    "Oh, with all the members here, Yinyin is still here. She just went back to have a reunion dinner together." Ji is in a good mood.


    As soon as she finished, she heard a rush of footsteps behind her. She subconsciously looked back and saw Shen Tu Chuan rushing out with a cold face, staring at Ji and asking, "whose?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is it?


    "Whose are you?"


    When Shen Tu Chuan''s voice rose, Chu Yan and Zhang Sheng stood in front of Ji ting and wanted to fight with him at any time.


    But Shen Tu Chuan didn''t realize it. His eyes were red, staring at Ji Ting, as if she was the only one left in the world in his eyes. Ji listens to Zheng Zheng and he looks at each other, suddenly feels that things seem to be different from what he thinks.


    This expression of his looks like he only treats her as a benefactor.


    "It''s cold, your highness, please go back to the carriage to be warm. If Lord Shentu has anything to say, just tell mu," he said with a smile in a tense silence, "Chu banquet, Zhang Sheng, you all go in."


    Chu Yan and Zhang Sheng look at each other and immediately escort Ji ting into the carriage. In front of the gate, there are only Shen Tu Chuan and Mu and them.


    "I said, let you take care of her, I will take her away sooner or later," Shen Tu Chuan said in a slightly trembling voice. "Tell me, whose child is in her stomach?"


    Mu Yuzhi came to him with a smile and hit Shen tuchuan in the face with a fist. Shen Tu Chuan''s face suddenly deviated. When he looked back at Mu Yu, the corner of his mouth was already broken and bleeding.


    "I told you not to provoke your highness after leaving the princess''s residence," Mu Yuzhi looked at him without expression. "What you want to do is a great crime involving nine nationalities. If you fail, do you want your highness to die with you?"


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes seem to have been frozen for thousands of years: "I will not implicate your highness."


    "It''s like the last three years. Be safe." With that, Mu turned to go.


    "Whose is the child?" Shen Tu Chuan asked in a dumb voice.


    The animal husbandry and it pause for a while, the lip Cape slightly starts up: "Shen Tu adult''s present status, seem to have no qualification to interfere."


    Is that recognition? Shentu Chuan''s eyes are cold and cold: "this qualification will not be long before Shen Tu Chuan can be found."


    Ji Ting: vomiting ~


    Chuaner: who are you pregnant?!


    Ji Ting:?


    In the next chapter, two people will make great progress. Let''s draw a hundred red envelopes. Hey hey, I''m going to eat crayfish today.


    tweet the fantasy of "my days as the fiancee of a disabled man [entertainment circle]" by Bai QiulianIn the process of hot renewal, the author who gets rich in red envelopes can collect a wave ~


    Lin Guanyi opens her eyes and becomes a modern cannon fodder girl.


    My father married Bai Fumei''s stepmother and gave birth to a beautiful sister. From then on, my sister ate meat and drank soup. My sister wore parda and hemers on her shoulders. She was less than 100 yuan.


    And marry a cruel and disabled man instead of my sister.


    After becoming the big man''s fiancee, she cured the big man''s disability on the left and dominated the entertainment industry on the right.


    Soon the gourd eaters found that the attention lists of movie stars, directors and top traffic all had one more 18 lines. Lin Guan''s resources were getting better and better, and numerous large investments hit her head one by one.


    At this time, Lin Guan stealthily raises kids, and the big guys are lowered one after another. Lin Guan gets into a luxury car late at night, and doesn''t get out overnight. Lin Guan is hidden. My sister stands up: "don''t get me wrong, my sister has been trying to correct her mistakes for a while..."


    Lin Guan was hidden, for a moment, the topic of Lin Guan getting out of the entertainment circle was hot searched, and the black materials about Lin Guan were spread all over the world.


    When countless people speculated about the gold owner behind Lin Guan, Shen Che, the overlord of Jiangcheng, never showed his face in front of others, wrote his first micro blog:


    my little wife @ Lin Guan, and attached a wedding photo.


    In the photo, a man who is more handsome than the male stars in the entertainment circle is holding Lin Wan''s slender waist, and his eyes are full of tenderness.


    Financial Report


    Entertainment Report


    A big portal website


    Melon eaters: awsl! If this is the gold owner, I would like to post it upside down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    The carriage was driving on the frozen road, making the sound of salad. The carriage is very quiet. Ji tingchumou seems to be thinking about something. Mu Yuzhi seldom has a smile and sits with a face of condensation. Only Zhang Sheng and Fuyun are at a loss and their eyes are dribbling around.


    After a while, Ji Ting suddenly clapped his hand and suddenly realized, "what Shen Tu Chuan said just now means is that I think I''m pregnant, right?"


    "Did you react?" Mu and he glanced at her. "It seems that his highness ate too well for the new year, and the whole person has a circle. Only Shentu has this kind of doubt."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not fat. He misunderstood me because I vomited twice in his house just now. " After hearing this, Ji is speechless. Straight man''s brain hole is really big. She just retches a few times, and then her brain fills up the pregnancy.


    Fu Yun a listen to season listen to vomit, quickly asked: "Your Highness but uncomfortable?"


    "Well, a little bit." Ji Ting wants to do something else in his mind, so he is perfunctory.


    Fu Yun frowned: "all vomit, how can it be only a little, later or call the doctor to see it."


    "I''m much more comfortable after vomiting. I''ll wait. If I''m not feeling well tomorrow, I''ll call the doctor then." Ji Ting yawned and was a little tired for a while.


    Fu Yun wanted to say something else. He was stopped by Mu Yu''s eyes and had to be quiet. After getting out of the carriage, Ji tingjiao asks Fu Yun to take Zhang Sheng away, but he stands in the same place and looks at Mu Yuzhi.


    "What does your highness want to ask?" It seems that Mu and it have been expected for a long time.


    The smile on Ji''s face was shallow: "the pastry you took from the Palace last time was given to you by Shen Tu Chuan, right?" Since there were only two sets of it, Mu Yuzhi couldn''t get it, but she couldn''t think of anyone else to send it at that time, so she thought it was given to Mu Yuzhi by the emperor.


    "Yes." Mu and he answered calmly.


    Ji TingYang eyebrows: "these years you have been in touch?"


    "It''s not contact. I''ve only seen it in private." Mu and it smile.


    Ji Ting was silent for a moment: "what else did he give at home?"


    "The Sichuan brocade that your highness made some time ago, the hairpin that he gave to Zhang Sheng''s fiancee these two days, the red coral in the yard, and the peony planted in the backyard..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you think he didn''t give us some of them? " Ji listen to more listen to the brow frown more tightly, finally simply interrupted his words.


    After thinking about it, Mu shook his head slightly: "there are too many. I can''t distinguish them for a while."


    Listen to half is helpless, half is speechless looking at him, a time also don''t know what to say. After a while, she said astringently, "in the past, there were so many strange things at home. I thought you bought them, but I didn''t think they would be given by him."


    "That''s not true. Don''t your highness think that there are many things that don''t suit the taste of Princess mansion?" Mu chuckled, "most of the things sent by Lord Shentu are put on the shelf like the box of cloak he sent you."


    Ji was stunned: "you mean..."


    "I can''t think of anyone else who would give his highness a cape but him." Mu is gentle with it.


    Ji Ting looks at him dully, and suddenly thinks of the rough stitches of his cloak and the little scars he saw on Shen Tu Chuan''s fingers a few days ago Before that, I thought how he could be hurt so strangely. Now I suddenly feel that he made those Cape.


    "Your Highness?"


    Season listen to return to God, don''t open a face light way: "even if he wants to send, you shouldn''t accept so many expensive things." Shen Tu Chuan is not a greedy man. I''m afraid he bought his gifts with his salary in addition to the imperial gifts.


    "Now the emperor is more critical of Princess mansion, and the business firms are not as oppressed as usual. If someone is willing to contribute to Princess mansion, it''s not easy to refuse." Mu said with a smile.


    "So you took Shen Tu Chuan''s things?" Ji Ting looks at him.


    Mu and he were silent for a moment, but he had no choice but to smile: "what kind of person does your highness think you are with him?"


    "Then why take it? You''re going to collect it without telling me? " Ji Ting does not mind his answer.


    Mu Yuzhi dropped his eyes: "first, I don''t want to fall out with him completely. Second, I accept his things, which can be regarded as calming his heart, so that he won''t be able to bear it any more. It''s better for him to come to his highness."


    Ji Ting suddenly has nothing to say, so mu Yuzhi knows that Shen Tu Chuan has been happy with her all these years. She is the only one who is so stupid that she has never believed it for such a long time.


    Her eyes trembled slightly: "I don''t understand. Since he still likes me so much, why did he deliberately ignore me in recent years?"


    "Because in addition to his highness, he has other things that he can''t give up," Mu Yuzhi said with a light look. "If he is too close to his highness, the emperor will guard against him, and his highness will follow the danger."


    Ji listened for a while and tightened his brow: "what do you mean? What does he want to do? "


    Mu and his silence for a long time, suddenly laughed out: "it is nothing more than a supreme minister, under one person.""Didn''t he do it now?"


    Mu Yuzhi said with a smile: "yes, so your highness will see him hiding in the future. It''s not easy for Lord Shentu to come to this stage. Don''t hinder him."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course I won''t Said as if she was a stumbling block, Ji listen to silence for a moment, angrily turned back to the room.


    Mu and Zhi stood alone in the courtyard, looking at the corner for a while: "people are gone, still eavesdropping?"


    "If I don''t want you to find out, you can''t find out." Chu Yan came from the corner with a knife.


    Mu and it hissed: "Master Chu''s martial arts are excellent, Mu is naturally inferior to you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I ask you, what does Shen tuchuan want to do?" Chu Yan asked coldly.


    Mu and he glanced at him: "as I said, he is a supreme minister under one person."


    "Whose minister is he going to be?" Chu''s banquet is not like Ji''s, so he will not be fooled.


    Mu and its drooping eyes cover smile: "you know."


    "You let him do it? What if it fails? " Chu Yan was a little annoyed.


    Mu Yuzhi looked at him calmly: "he and my princess mansion broke up more than three years ago. If they failed, what happened to Guan Gongzhu mansion?"


    "It''s not like that I''ve known you for so many years, but I didn''t know that you are such a brave person that you don''t even know the most basic way of being loyal and patriotic. " Chu Yan was a little uncomfortable.


    Mu Yu''s face remained unchanged: "if the emperor and his highness wanted you to choose one, who would you choose?"


    Chu Yan was stunned, but he didn''t know what to say. After a while, he said, "what''s the choice? I''m loyal to your highness, but it doesn''t mean that I have to overthrow the emperor?"


    "What if you have to?" Mu Yu chuckled, "now the emperor has suppressed the Princess House to such a degree, but he is not willing to give up. It shows that no matter how the princess shirks his power, he will not trust the princess. A person who is not trusted by the king is like walking on thin ice at any time. One day, if he goes out of line, he will be doomed. Do you have the heart to do so, your highness?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No more talking?" The smile on Mu Yuzhi''s face disappeared, "Chu Yan, I only ask you, who are you loyal to?"


    "nature is the royal highness of the princess!" No matter he or mu yuzhifuyun, they are all the people who were saved by the princess and given to the family. He can do everything for the princess.


    "That''s good. There''s nothing else to worry about. In any case, your highness is not at a loss. If he doesn''t succeed, he will maintain the status quo. If he does, his highness is the most noble person in the world. No one dares to be angry with her. Isn''t that enough?" Mu Yuzhi looks at him calmly.


    Chu looked at him for a long time and asked slowly, "how can you be sure that Shen Tu Chuan wants to help his highness ascend the throne instead of being the Emperor himself?"


    "He is the Emperor himself?" Mu Yu chuckled, "not to mention that he has a lonely family. Even if he can win over the literati in the world, he can''t make the generals bow down. Just say his feelings for his highness. Do you really think I haven''t done anything in the past three years?"


    Over the years, he has confirmed over and over again that Shen Tu Chuan really likes the princess. Even if there are many men around the princess, and even if the princess has never been attracted to him, Shen Tu Chuan will give her an order without blinking an eye even if she wants Shen Tu Chuan''s life.


    Chu Yan was stunned for a moment, and frowned: "how do I feel that this thing is not authentic?" If Shen Tu Chuan succeeds, his highness will be the biggest beneficiary. If he fails, his highness will not lose anything. From beginning to end, Shen Tu Chuan is the only one who bears the risk.


    "If it''s not authentic, he has to say it himself. Don''t think about it for him." Mu Yuzhi laughed and turned to walk toward his own other yard.


    When Ji Ting comes back to his bedroom, his mind is full of how Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes turned red when he rushed over from the gate of the prime minister''s mansion today. She rolled around on the bed and thought that she would not want to sleep tonight. But as soon as she came up with this idea, she began to feel sick and vomited beside the bed.


    Although she didn''t spit out anything, she still had tears in her eyes after lying down for a long time. She got up to drink some water, pressed down the nausea, went back to bed pale, and soon fell asleep.


    I thought retching several times in the evening would be better. As a result, the symptoms increased the next morning, and I vomited after eating. My face was even worse.


    Ji Ting, tormented by a sudden illness, forgets Shen Tu Chuan for the time being and lies in bed waiting for Chu Yan to call the doctor. Fu Yun looked at her anxiously, hesitated several times, but could not speak.


    Ji Ting looked at him weakly: "just say what you want to say."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your highness, you are not really pregnant, are you? I think as like as two peas in the kitchen. Fuyun worries and looks forward to it. He worries about Ji Ting''s body and looks forward to a little princess coming out.


    Ji listens to you you and looks at him. He grits his teeth and says, "I once had a man, Shen Tu Chuan, who is going to have a baby?"


    "That''s right!" Fuyun exclaimed, "Your Highness, the child must be his!"


    "I was pregnant with him only three years ago, but not now What am I telling you about this? Get out of here. " Ji Ting is hungry, empty and nauseous. Now he doesn''t want to deal with him.When Fuyun saw that she was angry, he just walked out of the door and put his head back: "Your Highness, in fact, Nezha is pregnant with three..."


    "Go away!"


    "Good..."


    After driving Fuyun away, Ji Ting''s eyes were paralyzed on the bed, and soon the doctor came. After the diagnosis, the doctor stroked his beard and said, "Your Highness, don''t be greedy in the future."


    Ji Ting


    Others: "I''m not sure."


    "I''ll prescribe some medicine for your highness to nourish your stomach and adjust it for a few days, but before it''s all right, try to eat more porridge and other things instead of big fish and meat." The doctor said and went out.


    Season listen to a face born can''t love, only think oneself this disease is too shameful. Don''t be ashamed. Since she is ill, she has to take good care of herself. She just drinks a few and takes some medicine. She is going to attend the Palace Banquet.


    "Are you sure you want to follow me?" Ji Ting looked at Mu Yuzhi hesitantly, "just ask Fu Yun to follow me. Don''t worry, I won''t eat disorderly. This time, I promise to only drink porridge."


    It''s too hard to vomit these two days. It''s hot from the stomach to the throat. Even if she was asked to eat, she couldn''t swallow it.


    "I don''t want to go either. It''s just that the emperor plans to ask for money again after the Spring Festival. He told me to go to the palace in a few days. I''ll go down with the palace today. Maybe I won''t have to go again next time." Mu has some helplessness with it.


    Ji was a little annoyed when he heard that. As soon as he was about to speak, he felt nauseous. He took a sip of herbal tea and pressed it down. Then he frowned and said, "he can''t finish collecting wool. He can''t catch a sheep. We are all poor."


    "So many times, your highness is not used to it?" Mu is laughing at it.


    Ji listens to Leng hum: "I can''t get used to this kind of thing that other people pay from my pocket even after 800 years." If it wasn''t for the emperor, she would like a bowl of hot soup noodles to cover his face.


    Ji Ting groaned all the way to find out a thousand ways to kill the dog emperor. At the moment of getting out of the carriage, he put on a warm smile and asked Mu to reward him to pick up their little father-in-law.


    "Your Highness, this way, please. It''s busy today." My father-in-law was very happy.


    Ji Ting also cooperates, but his face looks too bad, and occasionally he has to cover his lips to prevent nausea. She didn''t eat much these two days. She was very weak. She was tired after a few steps.


    When Shen Tu Chuan and several officials walked this way, they saw her unsteady steps and frowned unconsciously.


    When she fell down again, he subconsciously took a step forward, but saw Mu Yuzhi holding Ji Ting''s arm and telling her to lean on herself. Ji Ting looked up at him and laughed gratefully, as if there were stars in his eyes.


    Talent and beauty are made in heaven.


    Shen Tu Chuan choked on the palm of his hand, but he didn''t let his emotions leak. He passed them with a cold face.


    He walked fast. Ji Ting was a little absent-minded because of her physical condition. Suddenly, a familiar figure flashed by her side. She stood up straight in fright and kept a distance from her.


    "Your Highness, what are you afraid of him for?" The shepherd laughed at him in a low voice.


    Ji heard a cough: "who''s afraid of him? Our palace just feels that it''s not good to be helped in the palace." Then she went straight ahead, looking at the spirit better.


    The sound of silk and bamboo is getting louder and louder. Ji Ting goes all the way to the banquet with his father-in-law. After saluting the emperor, he goes to his seat and sits down. After she sat down, she felt her heart beat a little bit abnormal, and it was better after a long time.


    Mu Yuzhi frowned and poured her a cup of tea: "since you are not comfortable, just tell the emperor, why do you have to salute?"


    "He''s going to pay from us. I don''t want to say a word to him." Ji Ting drank a few mouthfuls of tea, but he didn''t think it was cool enough to help her suppress the pain, so he stopped drinking it.


    Mu Yuzhi helplessly looks at her and turns around to ask her father-in-law to get a bowl of porridge.


    "Do you think the emperor is in good spirits today?" Ji whispered.


    Looking at the emperor in the upper position, he saw that the other side''s face was red, and his illness seemed to be better. He couldn''t help but lift his lips: "it seems to be better."


    "Tut, the dog emperor, his life is tough." Ji Ting dislikes it.


    Mu and helpless: "this is the palace, your highness, lower your voice."


    "It''s OK, they can''t hear..."


    When they lowered their heads to talk, Shen Tu Chuan, who was opposite them, was always expressionless, but there were several more scars in the palm of his hand under the table.


    At the end of a dance, the emperor noticed that Ji was eating porridge with a white face. He couldn''t help asking, "sister Huang has a bad appetite today?"


    "Well, I''m not comfortable. I can only eat porridge." Ji sighed.


    The emperor laughed and said, "it''s a pity that today I thought that Huang Jie could come, and I specially asked someone to make something that Huang Jie likes to eat."


    Ji Ting looks at all the dishes on the table and can''t pick out which one he particularly likes. He knows that this is pure nonsense. He laughs and agrees: "that minister can''t be cheap, Emperor. I want to take all the meals today.""All right, all right, let you go!" The emperor seemed to like her hopeless appearance very much. He couldn''t help laughing.


    The season listens to slant his one eye, can''t help but make disgust again, eyebrow a wrinkly just about to move, the square towel that the Mu and it then handed over, she immediately takes over to cover lips.


    The chopsticks in Shen Tu Chuan''s hand were broken instantly. He was shocked by the little eunuch who was waiting behind him. However, he seemed to have nothing to do with it. He gave a light command: "change a pair."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    At the end of a banquet, the emperor and his ministers were a little drunk, and the emperor''s clothes were a little disordered. He took his wine cup and said with a smile to Mu Yuzhi: "speaking of being loyal to the emperor and patriotic, I''ll do my best to relieve the pressure of the Treasury these years. I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    "Thank you for the wine. As an unbearable businessman, the CaoMing people have the chance to serve the emperor, thanks to the emperor." Mu Yuzhi raised his glass and got up.


    Ji Ting feels that these two people are hypocritical. He just looks at them when they are polite. As a result, he is caught off guard and looks at the person sitting opposite.


    Today, he was dressed in a black boa robe. His face was as clean as jade, and his eyes as lacquered. He looked like a gentleman. But Ji didn''t know why, and suddenly remembered that night three years ago, his white face was dyed with a thin layer of red, and a layer of water mist appeared in his eyes like obsidian. She whispered in her ear: "who am I?"


    Ji listens to an exciting spirit and avoids his eyes. She is crazy. How can she suddenly think of that time?


    Shen Tu Chuan has been slightly drunk, to see her avoid their own eyes, chopsticks in the hands of once again disconnected, fundus anger almost unable to suppress. The little eunuch behind him shivered and took a long time to offer the new chopsticks.


    After the emperor and Mu finished their hypocrisy, he turned to see Shen Tu Chuan and immediately laughed: "Ai Qing, you see, all the people in this room come in pairs. Only you are alone. How about I give you a marriage?"


    Ji listened to Zheng for a moment, subconsciously looked at Shen Tu Chuan, see he is also looking at himself, immediately guilty don''t open your eyes.


    As soon as the emperor''s words came out, the hearts of all the people in the room began to move. Who knows that Shen Tu Chuan is now in the limelight, and there is no concubine at home, so he is the best choice for his son-in-law.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I also pay attention to the law of marriage. I prefer to wait for someone to show up." Shen Tu Chuan said slowly.


    The emperor laughed and coughed for a moment. Duke Liu quickly took his cape and helped him put it on. After coughing, the emperor said with a smile, "I will allow you to see each other in person. Today, many Aiqing have brought their daughters. They are all the best and most favored daughters in the family. Why don''t Aiqing pick out and find a suitable one?"


    "The emperor joked. Who will marry him if he chooses him?"


    The emperor immediately nodded: "yes! I''ll give you this marriage! As long as you choose, I will promise her to you. "


    Shen Tu Chuan chuckled, as if he was very satisfied with the emperor''s words. However, Ji heard the irony, and his head was lower.


    Mu told her not to be too close to Shen Tu Chuan, or it would affect his official career. She has been careful, but now this scene What does she think, he''s going to choose himself?


    Think of this possibility, Ji Tinghan will come down.


    When the whole audience was quiet, Shen Tu Chuan slowly got up and saluted the Emperor: "after thinking about it, I don''t think we should act too hastily. If I really choose it, I''m afraid it''s not the other aristocratic ladies who want to laugh at my sweetheart. How about in a few days, I''ll tell the emperor in private?"


    "So good!" When the emperor finished speaking, Shen Tu Chuan turned his head and looked at Ji. "What''s Huang Jie doing with her head so low? Still uncomfortable? "


    Ji listened and nodded, sighed and looked at the Emperor: "it''s the minister who sweeps everyone''s interest."


    "What''s the meaning of this? I think we''re all enjoying it," the emperor said with a smile. "I don''t think we''ve had any new people in our family for a long time. I have some good sons there. Why don''t we send them to my sister?"


    Shen Tu Chuan suddenly looks at Ji Ting, and his vision is as sharp as a knife.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dogs are addicted to matchmaking, aren''t they?


    Ji tinggang is about to refuse, but mu Yuzhi pulls down her sleeve at the table. She looks at Shen Tu Chuan and frowns in embarrassment. Although I don''t know why Mu Yuzhi has to promise himself, he will never hurt himself, but it seems embarrassing to promise in front of Shen tuchuan.


    When Ji heard that he was hesitating, the emperor said, "I''m so happy that I can''t speak. In this way, I''ll send someone over tonight!"


    "Cao min, thank you for your highness." Mu and it got up, quietly swept the season to listen to one eye.


    Ji didn''t have to look at the other side. He also felt the other side''s determination to burn himself. But now it''s hard to ride a tiger, so he could only get up with a sigh: "so, sister Huang, thank you very much."


    The emperor was a little tired after playing. He soon ordered his ministers to continue, but he went back to the Palace first.


    Ji Ting was relieved and looked at Mu Yuzhi discontentedly: "why do you want to accept people?"


    "The emperor is setting up spies. Even if his highness doesn''t accept them, he will try to get people in. But when they are in the dark and we are in the light, I''m afraid there will be some disadvantages." Mu sighed, and his eyes were cold. The emperor has nothing to do recently. His suspicions are getting worse.Ji Ting looked up: "when will this kind of day come to an end?"


    "Maybe Soon. " Mu Yuzhi thought of the emperor''s mental appearance tonight, and he answered thoughtfully.


    Ji listens to a slight hum and eats porridge with his head closed. After the emperor left, the atmosphere in the hall was much more relaxed, and the officials went in groups to toast Shen Tu Chuan. The general also went to Ji Ting''s place, but Ji Ting was still ill and couldn''t drink with them. He dismissed them in a few words. As for those who couldn''t get rid of them, he could only have two cups with him.


    Gradually Ji heard that there was no one here, and Mu Yuzhi was a little drunk: "Your Highness, you are too If it''s not authentic, how can you tell me to stop drinking? "


    "What else should I do? Shall I drink it?" Ji Ting looks at Shen Tu Chuan from time to time. Seeing that he is not drunk, he is a little relieved.


    Mu Yuzhi sighed: "I shouldn''t have come today. Just remember to finish my porridge and leave for a while." After drinking so much, I have to go to Gongfang.


    Ji listened and watched him leave. He was bored eating porridge alone, and then he began to feel sick. After a cold drink, he completely lost his appetite.


    "Your Highness, Mr. Mu called you." A little eunuch came over.


    Ji Ting frowned: "with it? Didn''t he go to the bathroom? "


    "No, he''s in the side hall. I think he''s drunk. I''d like to ask you to come over." The little eunuch was busy.


    Ji Ting looks suspiciously at Shen Tu Chuan on the opposite side. Seeing that the other side seems unconscious, he gets up and goes with the little eunuch after thinking about it.


    The little eunuch led the way in front of him and left the banquet place directly. The farther he went, the quieter he was. Soon there were only two people''s footsteps around him.


    Ji listen to some hesitation, but think about it, in the palace, it is estimated that no one hurt her, then went to the side hall. In the side hall, the lights were not lit, and the lights were all black. Ji felt instinctively wrong, and frowned and turned back: "what about the shepherd?"


    Ask end Leng for a while, because just took her to come over of small eunuch suddenly disappeared. Ji Ting blinked his eyes, goose bumps suddenly up, picked up the skirt to run out, but was pulled into the dark side hall by a big hand, directly bumped into a hug.


    Although can''t see each other, but just hold to know who, Ji listen to bite: "can''t you not scare me?"


    "If not, will you come with me?" Shen Tu Chuan asked, holding her by the waist.


    Ji Ting broke away twice and didn''t break away. He pursed his lips unhappily: "is there anything you can''t say? You have to be in the palace. If you are seen by the emperor, what have you been planning for these years... "


    Before his words were heard, his lips were blocked, and the smell of wine invaded his senses. His eager and repressive attack made her red lips hurt with some anger. Ji bangs his back unhappily after hearing that. Shen Tu Chuan''s action lightens and kisses her wrongly.


    Ji Ting resisted, somehow suddenly changed his taste, and gradually became addicted to his tenderness. At the end of a kiss, Shen Tu Chuan''s breath was a little unsteady. He gasped and said in a dumb voice to her forehead, "the emperor has sent you some beautiful men. Are you happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s nothing to be happy about. Those are spies who want to trouble me. " Ji listens speechless, knows that he is angry because of this matter.


    Shen Tu Chuan tied her waist with one hand, held her chin with the other hand, kissed her on the lip and said, "would you be happy if it wasn''t for the spy?"


    "I''m not happy if I''m not a spy. I don''t want to have anything to do with the dog emperor now What''s more, where do you start this questioning tone? " Ji is not happy.


    Shen Tu Chuan chuckled, and his deep laughter came from his throat. In the cold and dark side hall, he seemed a little Sex. Feeling.


    Ji listened to swallow saliva, strong support way: "Shen Tu Chuan, you like me, right? You like me all these years. "


    "Your Highness finally found out? Three years is not too dull. " Shen Tu Chuan fondled her face, "Your Highness also likes me, otherwise when I just kiss you, I will struggle to run away."


    His princess seems to have a good temper, but she can''t stand the grievance. She has been used to it all these years, so she can''t stand the disobedience. Unless, of course, she agrees.


    Ji didn''t think about it. She was stunned for a while, but she was hugged more tightly by Shen Tu Chuan.


    "It''s late. No running now." Shen Tu Chuan''s language is drunk and sounds like he is in a good mood. "It seems that he will have to drink more in the future. Every time he drinks, he can have something to do with his highness."


    "You are..." Ji obedience did not finish, suddenly face a change, suddenly break free, he retch a few, although can''t see what, but also feel in front of seems to be dark for a moment.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s aura suddenly cools down. He reaches out his hand to hold Ji Ting, forcing her to rest on herself. Ji Ting can only rely on him for a long time.


    "Son, is it the shepherd?" Shen Tu Chuan asked suddenly.


    The season listened to Leng for a while, after reaction come over some speechless, just want to speak, hear him cold way: "he shouldn''t let you pregnant." Since his highness is not his own, he should not be allowed to bear his own child."I''m not pregnant..." After hearing this, Ji retched again.


    Shen Tu Chuan is silent for a moment, light way: "you don''t have to cheat me, I all know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You know what you know.


    "Luozi has a great influence on your body. Since you are pregnant, you should be born. In the future, I will take him as my own child and raise him well. You don''t have to have too much pressure." Shen Tu Chuan said in a low voice that he thought about the answer he got in a few days.


    Ji listened to Leng for a while, for a time some can''t laugh or cry: "I''m not pregnant, just eat too much food will vomit, you misunderstood, say even if pregnant, you also don''t want to be as the natural raise, I promise to give you raise?"


    "You are mine in the future, not to mention this child," Shen Tu Chuan said, but calmer, "rest assured, I will not treat him harshly."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Didn''t you hear what I just said? I''m not pregnant. " Ji is speechless.


    In the dark, Shen Tu Chuan held her in his arms: "OK, no arms."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You don''t believe it at all. Ji was a little annoyed. "I told you that if you don''t believe it, my world is just like you I haven''t found a man for a long time. Where can I have a baby? "


    Shen Tu Chuan a Leng: "what do you say?"


    Ji heard a cough: "I''ve been No, I haven''t found a man for a year. Where can I get pregnant... "


    Before she finished speaking, Shen Tu Chuan gave her a kiss on her lower lip. She was about to go on, but she was kissed again. Repeat three or four times back and forth, Ji Ting immediately covers his mouth before he kisses, and asks with a depressed face: "do you still want me to talk?"


    "Do you like me, your highness?" Shen Tu Chuan asked in a dumb voice.


    Ji''s imagination of listening to conditioned reflex used to say that he didn''t like it, but suddenly he couldn''t say it.


    "Your Highness, I just want to hear the truth. Have you ever been a little bit Just a little bit, different from the feeling of the man next to you? " Shen Tu Chuan did not give up to ask, although forced to calm, but the tone has revealed a little humble.


    I don''t know what to do for a moment. After a while, she plucked up her courage: "I..."


    "You don''t have to answer." Shen Tu Chuan interrupted her eagerly, holding her arms harder, "I, I don''t want to know Your highness, you may not love me, but I hope that one day you will not hate me. "


    "Why should I hate you?" Ji Ting frowns.


    Shen Tu Chuan was quiet for a moment. After a long time, he was defeated and laughed: "maybe it''s because I won''t give up, your highness. Although it''s very presumptuous to say so, I hope you know that breaking your wings and locking them in the golden cage I built is the only power to support me all these years."


    Golden birdcage Ji Ting suddenly looks at him, only feels that this word is too familiar.


    "I''ll answer your question just now," Ji heard his voice tremble, "I like..."


    "What do you like? Can I help you? " Shen Tu Chuan''s whole body was tense.


    Ji Ting finally accepted his fate and lowered his head: "well, I like it." Maybe she was born to be dissolute, or maybe she really liked this pair of skins. She really liked the three worlds she had experienced.


    Sometimes she dislikes such herself, but occasionally she feels in a trance that the male partners in these worlds are actually the same person, and she just falls in love with the same person repeatedly. Although she didn''t know why there was such an illusion, she couldn''t help thinking so.


    "Really?" Shen Tu Chuan interrupted her thoughts.


    Ji listens to silence for a moment, don''t open a face, low voice way: "really like." She couldn''t go against her mind at such a time.


    "Then I want you not to touch those people sent by the emperor. Do you agree?"


    "Good."


    "Well If I want you not to accept people in the future, will you agree? " Mu and those who appeared earlier than him, he can''t force his highness to separate from them. He can only ask for the rest of his life that there will be no new people.


    Season listens to hang Mou: "agree."


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent. After a long time, he asked in a dumb voice, "am I dreaming?"


    Ji was upset by the sadness in his words. After a while, she whispered: "no..."


    As soon as she spoke, her belt was torn open.


    Chuaner: unexpectedly, I''m going to revolt. Ji Ting has begun to have doubts. After a while, you will find that Chuaner in every world is actually the same person, and Chuaner''s personality will become more and more prominent www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    The winter night was cold and cold, but Ji Ting seemed to be in the fire. She lowered her voice and begged: "not here, the emperor will find out..."


    "Go to his emperor! Today you are my emperor. " Shen Tu Chuan scolded dryly.


    Ji Ting was startled by his disgusting tone towards the emperor. As soon as he wanted to say something, he was forcibly interrupted by his action.


    What happened next seemed like a dream. Ji Ting was like a boat on the vast sea. It swayed and swayed with the wind and waves. After a long time, the boat stopped and landed.


    She was so tired that her eyes could not be opened. She leaned on the chair in the side hall to rest, and her whole body was in pain. Can not take care of the asthma even, want to leave: "out too long, and it is still waiting for me."


    "Don''t worry." Shen Tu Chuan didn''t like to hear her call other people''s names at this time. He held them in his arms unhappily. "After you came out, I''ll call someone to toast him. I guess I''m drunk now and I can''t care for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re a good one Ji didn''t know what to say for a while, but he finally relaxed.


    Two people hold for a while, Ji Ting suddenly some curiosity: "you didn''t hate me most before, how did you like me again later?"


    "Are you going to settle the accounts in autumn?" Shen Tu Chuan asked with a smile.


    Ji tingqing snorted: "that''s not it. It''s just a casual question. If you don''t want to say it, it''s OK."


    "Why don''t you want to know, I would say," Shen Tu Chuan buried his face in her hair and took a deep breath of her special fragrance. "I''ve loved it for a long time, but I dare not admit it myself."


    When he fell into hell, she suddenly appeared in front of her, saved his parents, and rescued him from the dirty place.


    She seems to have been sent by heaven to rescue him. After countless nightmares, he would have thought that without her, perhaps at the beginning, his parents would not have arrived at the border smoothly, and he would have died on the way to the emperor.


    After his parents died for the people, the dog Emperor didn''t want to clean the Shentu family for the sake of face. He also wanted to go and die with the dog emperor, but he finally held back and decided to revenge in a more moderate way, and also sent Ji a big gift.


    "So when did you like it..." Ji was sleepy and asked vaguely. As for Shen Tu Chuan''s answer, she had completely forgotten.


    This sleep was dead and heavy. When I woke up, I was sour, but I was still fresh. I didn''t feel nauseous. I was warm and comfortable. Ji listens to a hum with eyes closed, turns over comfortably, and then realizes that it''s wrong -


    wait a minute, is there a bed in the side hall?


    She busily opened her eyes, after seeing the familiar environment around her, she was stunned for a while. After a while, she reflected that she was going home.


    How did she get home? Ji listen to frown recall, but found that all can''t remember, only last night''s warm as in the mind of the general archive, full of ideas.


    Ji listened to cough a, dare not think more, lie prone on the bed to send to stay for a while, then called servant girl to come in.


    "Your Highness, you are awake. Take the medicine quickly." The maid came in with the medicine bowl.


    Ji Ting''s expression was bitter for a moment. Then he looked at her: "I don''t seem to vomit. Do I have to eat it?"


    "Nature is to eat, eat a few more will not be afraid of disease in the future The maid said with a smile.


    Ji sighed, took the medicine bowl bitterly and drank the medicine in one breath. After eating the candied fruit handed over by the servant girl, he asked: "yesterday I How did you get back? "


    "Don''t your highness remember? I came back with the shepherd. When I saw you, you were already asleep. " The maid has a simple face.


    Season listen to in the heart a tight: "with it together?"


    "Yes, Mr. Mu drank a lot of wine. He was unconscious yesterday. When you came back, you scared the big guy." Think of yesterday flustered wait on two people of affair, the servant girl can''t help but snicker.


    Ji listen with a dry smile, some carefully asked: "that When you see me, you don''t find anything wrong? " She remembers that when she fell asleep in Shen Tu Chuan''s arms last night, she looked disheveled.


    "No, I didn''t find anything wrong Ah, your highness, it seems that you have a rash. Yesterday, I helped you with some medicine. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The maid hasn''t married yet. I don''t know if those are rashes. As for other things, Shen Tu Chuan seems to have helped her clean up after she fell asleep.


    Ji Ting realized that what happened last night had not been discovered, and finally relaxed completely, lazily fell back into the bed. The maid who was going to help her change clothes was stunned: "Your Highness, don''t you get up?"


    "Well I''ll get some more sleep. " Ji Ting buries his face in the quilt and hums.


    The servant girl had no choice but to put down her clothes and help her pull up the curtain. Then she walked out lightly.


    Ji Ting just wanted to stay in bed for a while. Unexpectedly, he went to sleep directly and woke up again at noon. This time I woke up better than last time. Ji Ting suddenly felt hungry. She called someone to come in quickly: "get me a meal, I''m hungry!""Well, good!" She seldom eats these two days when she is ill. The servant girl is very happy when she is hungry. She runs to get something to eat.


    Although it''s still the same as the previous two days, it''s all plain porridge dishes, but this season is surprisingly hungry. I ate two bowls of porridge in a row. In the face of the praise of the maids, Ji Ting thought, is it sports that promote appetite?


    ¡­¡­ When she knew that Shen Tu Chuan had such a wonderful effect, she should have pulled people over to clean up when she was suffering a lot two days ago.


    Ji heard the news that Mu Yuzhi had woken up after eating. He immediately got up and went to see him. When he arrived at his other hospital, he had just finished his meal and was sitting in the sun.


    "How do you feel?" Ji heard Mu and sat down beside him.


    The animal husbandry and it sweep her one eye: "listen to servant girl say, you today appetite good many?"


    "As soon as I finished eating, the news came?" Ji said with a smile, "it''s much better. After eating two bowls of porridge, do you think my spirit is much better?"


    Mu Yuzhi didn''t look at her carefully just now. Wen Yan looked at her face again and nodded for a long time: "it seems that Shen Tu Chuan is still very useful. The doctors in Princess mansion can''t cure the disease quickly. He will be cured in a few hours."


    Ji Ting, who was drinking from his tea cup, choked and coughed a few times before looking at him in shock: "how do you know No, I don''t. I''m not you. Don''t talk nonsense


    "Well, I don''t disagree. Why are you so nervous?" Mu and she glared at her, "if it wasn''t for Shen Tu Chuan''s arrangement, how could those literati with eyes above the top come to toast me one by one and vow to get me drunk?"


    Ji listened to the silence for a moment, whispered: "that''s not because you don''t agree, there''s no way."


    "If I don''t agree, you won''t go out with him today?"


    Ji can''t hear any more.


    After a long time, Mu Yuzhi hissed: "I knew that you were not promising. I expected you to recruit more people and enjoy the happiness that women in the world can''t enjoy. But you''re good. Who did you tease when you were young? You always think about it until now. You haven''t changed your mind until now."


    Ji listens to a smile and thinks that she only saw her mind yesterday. She didn''t plan to be with Shen Tu Chuan a few years ago. But when I think about it, maybe I''ve been attracted for a long time. It''s just that everyone else can see it.


    "Then, then you have no objection?" Ji Ting looks at him expectantly.


    Mu Yuzhi was silent for a moment, but he had no choice but to smile: "Your Highness, since my sister was poisoned and you avenged me, I treat you as my own sister. You know, I only hope you are happy. I didn''t want you to have a good relationship with Shen Tu Chuan, who was too possessive, because I was afraid that if he would bear you one day, you would be sad."


    I don''t know what to say. Although she is a passer-by and seems to be two people with Princess Chang, she knew from the beginning that if she did not enter the world, the world would always be black type, and these characters would not have specific images at all.


    So although it seems that she is not the one she is grateful to, it is her. Since she is dressed as a princess, it is not the so-called replacement of someone, but in this world, she is the princess, the princess in their heart.


    "With it, I know you are the best person in the world to me, and I also know that you are the one who most does not want to be confined to the high wall compound," Ji sighed. "You have worked hard for me these years, but I am too unpromising to protect you."


    If she knew that these people would work so hard after the emperor regained her military power, she should not have given it away easily. At the beginning, I didn''t think about it clearly. I always think that Ji Ting is Ji Ting, and the eldest princess is the eldest princess. She only needs to complete the task, and doesn''t care about other people. Now I think it''s a big mistake.


    "If you don''t delegate power, I''m afraid we are all dead today." Mu and it saw her tangle, can''t help laughing.


    Ji Ting blinked, and was successfully convinced: "Oh, the dog temper of the dog emperor. I''m afraid of your revenge if I kill you. I have to kill you too." Speaking of this, Ji Ting is angry again, "this bastard really has no conscience at all!"


    "Are you talking about the emperor now? Are you talking about Shen Tu Chuan? " Mu glanced at her.


    Ji listened for a while and said with a smile, "don''t you all agree that we are together? What else can we talk about?"


    "Talk about your future plans."


    Ji listened to the silence for a moment, sighed for a long time: "I don''t know, but for now, it''s still furtive." If Shen Tu Chuan wants to be powerful, he must have the emperor''s trust, so he can be with anyone, but not with her.


    She knew this in her heart, so even though she had expressed her heart with Shen Tu Chuan last night, she didn''t expect to be able to be aboveboard in the future.


    Think of here, season listen to eyebrow implicit melancholy.


    "Your Highness."


    "Well?" Ji listens back to God and sees Mu and she are looking at her.


    "I ask you, besides Shen Tu Chuan, do you have anyone else you like?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you think of me? It''s so easy to like others. " Ji was speechless.After pondering for a moment, Mu asked, "if he dies, will his highness be sad? Or will your highness forgive him for hurting your next of kin? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you say that? You are more and more frightening. " Ji Ting''s expression is gradually dignified. Obviously, he doesn''t like this idea very much.


    After staring at her for a long time, Mu Yuzhi suddenly laughed: "it seems that your highness likes Shen tuchuan more than I think."


    "What are you trying to say? Why do I think you''re weird?" Ji Tingmei frowned.


    Mu Yuzhi sighed: "I''m just making sure. Since your Highness''s mind will not change, I can only help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ We''re secretly in love. What can we do for each other? " Ji Ting feels more and more that something is wrong with him.


    Mu and it looked at her, suddenly with a bit of sincerity: "brain is not smart is also good, at least life will not be too troubled."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I suspect you''re scolding me, and I found evidence.


    After chatting with mu for half a day, Ji Ting was called away by Fu Yun to play. After playing for a day, he came back to the house, and he was exhausted.


    "You don''t have to follow. I''ll go in and sleep." Ji listens to the lazy call servant girl to step down, squints eyes, drifts into the bedroom like a wandering soul, and falls to the quilt even if he doesn''t want to.


    As a result, he was hugged the next second and turned over directly on the quilt. Ji was startled. After seeing who the other party was, he was relieved: "you can''t scare me less in the future?"


    "how do I know that her royal highness is so timid? Every time she is frightened by the officer?" Shen Tu Chuan had a pleasant laugh in his throat.


    Ji listened to a snort, lazily shrank in his arms, closed his eyes and asked: "what are you doing?"


    "Come and see your sweetheart."


    Ji listened to the silence for a moment, the corner of his mouth gently raised a little radian: "when is Shentu so glib?"


    "If your highness likes it, I''ll go and learn a few more sentences. What will you say to him every day?" Shen Tu Chuan said, gently help her to remove the pearls on her head.


    Ji Ting yawns. After he takes all the pearls and flowers apart, he turns over to earn his arms, turns his back to him and says lazily: "if you want to do something with our palace, we advise Lord Shentu to go back. I''m too tired. I haven''t stopped yet."


    "If you don''t do anything, will you be able to stay here?" Shen Tu Chuan asked with a smile.


    Season listen to smell speech, hand toward the back grope, find his hand after grasp, gently put in front of his body. Shen Tu Chuan immediately hugged her and said in a low voice, "sleep, my highness."


    When he said that, Ji Ting couldn''t sleep. He turned over and looked at him, his eyes burning: "we''ve had two skin kisses, right?"


    "Well." Seeing that she had something to say, Shen Tu Chuan couldn''t help frowning.


    Ji tinghei smiles: "then I want to do something, OK?"


    "What do you want to do?" Seeing her smile, Shen Tu Chuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Ji listens to answer with action directly, took advantage of him not to notice to pull open his dress belt directly, then saw eye birthmark with quite skilled technique.


    Well, light purple, it looks like it''s going to take a while to get rid of.


    Ji listened to the silence for a moment, let him go and asked softly, "are you not happy now?" If Shen Tu Chuan''s wish is to be a supreme official and to be with her, then these two wishes have been fulfilled now. Even if the birthmark has not completely disappeared, it should not be so dark.


    "With you, I am naturally happy," Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes seem to have stars, "these days are my happiest time."


    ¡­¡­ So why is the birthmark still there? Ji Ting frowned: "do you have any unfulfilled wishes?"


    "Why do you ask that?" Shen Tu Chuan picks eyebrows.


    "Just want to know."


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment, then he laughed: "yes, but it''s almost finished."


    "What is it?" Ji Ting looks forward to him.


    Shen Tu Chuan hooked her finger and asked her to come up to him. Then he whispered, "I can''t tell you yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Make her seem to want to know the same, season listen to unconvinced lie down, close your eyes to sleep.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her with a smile. He thought she was just making fun of herself. As a result, he saw that she was really going to sleep, and his expression immediately became strange: "and then?"


    "What then?" Ji Ting yawned and looked at him with tears.


    All untied his clothes, sleep without doing anything? Shen Tu Chuan followed helplessly to lie down: "nothing."


    Ji chuckled, rolled into his arms and soon fell asleep. At first, Shen Tu Chuan thought that she was pretending. But after careful observation, he found that people were really sleeping. Then he reluctantly hugged them and went to sleep with them.


    As a result of going to bed too early, Ji Ting woke up early in the morning. When Ji Ting opened his eyes, it was not fully bright yet. Shen Tu Chuan had changed his clothes and was ready to leave. When he saw her wake up, he gave her a kiss on the forehead: "I''m leaving.""So early?"


    "Well, for fear of being seen, I have to leave early." Shen Tu Chuan''s gentle explanation.


    Ji listened for a while and sighed softly. Although I always knew that their relationship could not be discovered, I was still wronged when I started to do so.


    Shen Tu Chuan seemed to know what she thought and said with a smile, "don''t worry. If you wait for a while, you won''t have to do this."


    "Well, I know." Although Ji Ting didn''t believe it, he nodded with a smile for fear that Shen Tu Chuan would feel uncomfortable.


    Shen tuchuan pinched her face, did not explain anything, and left in a hurry before dawn.


    From this day on, they seem to have a tacit understanding. In the daytime, they pretend they don''t know each other. In the evening, they meet again, and then leave before dawn. When Ji Ting thought they were going to go on like this, the emperor was critically ill.


    The emperor''s illness seems to have been much better, so he didn''t take much medicine during this period. As a result, he quarreled with his concubine these days and stayed with a concubine for several days. He fell ill in the concubine''s bed without restraint.


    His illness was fierce and fierce this time. After he fell ill, he fell into a coma for several days and then woke up. Ji Ting learned that after the emperor woke up, he wanted to go to the palace to worship, but he was persuaded to come back at the gate of the palace.


    Before going back to the palace, Ji saw the palace gate, whose guard was much stricter than usual. He was puzzled. He always felt that something was wrong.


    This kind of irregularity lasted until the next few days. The palace gate was always heavily guarded, and the emperor did not see anyone. It was obvious that he trapped the palace into a besieged city, and Shen Tu Chuan had never been to the Princess Palace since the day when the emperor was in a coma.


    Ji Ting''s uneasiness gradually expanded, and finally he could not wait any longer. So he decided to enter the palace anyway. As a result, he was stopped by Mu Yuzhi just after he changed his court clothes.


    "Since the emperor doesn''t call anyone into the palace, it means that he doesn''t want to see anyone at the moment. His highness still doesn''t want to disturb him." Mu Yu said with a smile.


    Ji sighed: "when you think I want to see him, I''m just upset. I want to see what he''s doing. If I''m trying to test the loyalty of the minister, I won''t do anything when I''m stopped. I have to wear shoes for me in the future."


    "Is the emperor wearing few shoes for his highness? Besides, his illness is very difficult this time. I''m afraid there may not be a future. " Mu and it are meaningful.


    Ji listened to Leng for a while, immediately frowned: "what do you mean, do you know what?"


    The Shepherd said nothing to him, and Ji''s face sank immediately: "you used to say half a word a few days ago, but it has something to do with the emperor? What time is it now that you won''t tell me the truth? "


    The shepherd looked at her and knelt down to her slowly for a while: "I have cheated your Highness for many years. Please forgive me. In fact I''ve been willing to surrender to the emperor for a long time. "


    Ji listened to Leng for a while, then relaxed: "what should I be? I have the will to give up, so you don''t have to worry about this."


    "But Shen Tu Chuan has already done something that he does not obey."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "At present, he may have succeeded. I''m afraid the emperor can''t be the king of a country."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to the silence for a long time, Ji trembled and asked, "is the emperor''s disease caused by Shen Tu Chuan?"


    "When the emperor goes up, there will be only one person left in the royal family. In the past, his highness had to go to the imperial court like a man, take a concubine and get a wife, and then he can ascend the throne like a man," Mu Yuzhi sighed. "If there is no accident, he will become the king of a country in three days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yuzhi looked up at Ji Ting, thought about it and said, "I don''t want to tell your highness about this. But when your highness ascends the throne, I''m afraid I''ll know. I''m worried that someone will stir up trouble at that time. After thinking about it, I decided to tell you first."


    "What?" Ji Ting is ready to wait.


    Mu Yuzhi looked up at her and said, "for the sake of your Highness''s future stability, the emperor must die. This is also a helpless move. We know that your Highness has some compatriots'' friendship with the emperor, but we hope that your highness will not be sad after his death. After all, he wanted to kill you first."


    Although he said that, he didn''t think Ji Ting would be so uncomfortable. Even though she and the emperor had some sister and brother feelings when they were young, these years had already passed away. However, if Shen Tu Chuan wants to make a sword pointing at the emperor, he must help him solve his future troubles and stabilize his Highness''s mood first, so that his highness will not be angry with Shen Tu Chuan for this in the future.


    Season listen to Leng for a while, finally understand why Shen Tu Chuan''s birthmark is purple. It turns out that he didn''t like power when he wanted to be a supreme minister, but because he wanted to get close to the emperor through power and avenge the extermination of the family. The hatred in his heart would not disappear until the great hatred was avenged.


    "Shen Tu Chuan will do it today. I hope your highness will not blame him." The shepherd bowed to him.


    Ji Ting pursed her lips to say that she didn''t care about the life and death of the dog emperor. But as soon as she began to speak, a hint appeared in her mind: if the man and woman are not naturally aging and die involuntarily, the world will collapse, and the task will be judged as failure, and the world''s men will never have a chance to regain happiness.She was so excited that she grabbed Mu Yuzhi''s clothes and said, "do you think Shen tuchuan will do it today?"


    "Yes..." Mu Yuzhi didn''t expect that she would have such a big reaction. For a moment, she was slightly stunned. When she came back, she had already rushed out of the princess mansion on horseback.


    Mu Yuzhi realized that there was something wrong with the development of things and quickly followed the past.


    Inside the palace.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at the emperor on the bed and drank a cup of tea gracefully: "the emperor''s illness is getting worse and worse. I''m afraid that after today, he can''t get better."


    "Anti thief, I didn''t expect that Shentu family would raise you as an anti thief..." The emperor gasped and stared at Shen Tu Chuan.


    Shen Tu Chuan chuckled: "Shen Tu family is a nest of anti thieves. Didn''t the emperor know about it three years ago?"


    "Presumptuous!" After the emperor roared this sentence, he fell on the bed with a white face, unable to recover for a long time.


    Shen Tu Chuan Muru sneered: "the emperor must be very sorry. He thought Shen Tu Chuan was alone. Even when he went to a high place, there was no one behind him. But he never thought that most of the civil servants in Manchu Dynasty were the children of his father. In the past, Shen Tu family would rather die than be saved by them, just for the sake of integrity. Once integrity was gone, these people would be Shen Tu Chuan''s biggest backing."


    The emperor was speechless and could only gasp and stare at him.


    "My Lord, it''s about time." Mr. Liu went to shentuchuan by the way.


    The emperor sneered and closed his eyes slowly. After a long rest, he said faintly, "I didn''t expect that even the most trusted people would betray me."


    "The emperor is joking. You can''t even believe your sister. The slave is just a eunuch. How can you believe it?" Mr. Liu bowed his waist as usual. "It''s Mr. Shentu who saved the slave''s life in the past. The slave will never forget his kindness in his whole life."


    The emperor sneered, and Mr. Liu dropped his eyes: "my Lord, I will send the emperor on his way."


    "Wait a minute," the emperor slowly opened his eyes and looked at Shen Tu Chuan for a long time. "I can die, but your concubine is innocent. Let her go out of the palace."


    "Don''t worry, the emperor. There are still some magnanimous ministers." Shen Tu Chuan raised his lips.


    The emperor was a little relieved. Looking at the familiar Decoction brought by Duke Liu, he realized that he had been targeted for a long time, but he was too proud to think that someone would harm him.


    "Emperor, it''s time to take some medicine." Mr. Liu uses the same language as usual.


    The emperor looked at the medicine bowl indifferently and took it for a long time. As soon as he was about to drink the medicine, some palace people came in in in a hurry: "Lord Shentu! Your royal highness is going to rush into the palace! "


    Shen Tu Chuan suddenly stood up: "did you hurt her?"


    "No, no, just the palace guard took her down." Palace person flustered Zhang way.


    Shen Tu Chuan was immediately annoyed: "wanton! Don''t invite her in soon. If you hurt anything, you will bury her with you


    "Yes Yes


    The palace people ran out, and Shen Tu Chuan looked at the emperor on his bed and said with a sneer, "isn''t it time for the emperor to take medicine? Why don''t you take it?"


    "I''d like to have another look at sister Huang." At the end of his life, he suddenly thought about his sister and brother''s family. The Emperor gave a light smile. Although Shen Tu Chuan just looked like he knew that Huang Jie was his accomplice, he could not bear any resentment.


    It''s just that he wanted to kill a mother at first, but now he deserves to be killed. Just before he died, it''s good to see her.


    Without the guard to stop Ji Ting, he rushed in quickly. Shen Tu Chuan''s face softened. As soon as he was about to meet him, Ji Ting rushed past him and took the medicine from the emperor''s hand and put it aside. Shen Tu Chuan wanted to help her, her hand was stiff in the air, but she didn''t seem to see it. She looked at the emperor anxiously: "did you drink medicine? Did you drink it? "


    "I haven''t drunk yet..." The emperor was so stunned that he even forgot to claim himself. After all, he did not expect that Ji Ting would directly knock down his poison.


    Ji Ting was relieved, and then he looked back at Shen Tu Chuan, with an expression of embarrassment: "that Lord Shentu, I have one thing to ask for. Please look at our old friendship... "


    "I don''t agree," Shen Tu Chuan looked at her without expression. "Your Highness, if it wasn''t for him, my parents would not have died."


    Ji''s fingertips tremble. How can she not know that without exile, Shen Tu''s family would not die. It''s normal for Shen Tu Chuan to want to kill the emperor. But she can''t follow him. It takes time for hatred to die. It''s impossible that Shen Tu Chuan''s hatred will be eliminated at the moment of the emperor''s death. The time difference in the middle is enough to make the mission fail.


    In fact, for her at this time, it doesn''t matter if the task fails. The most important thing is that the man in front of her will always be shackled in hatred and in this unfriendly and unhappy ending.


    "My Lord, I know you want revenge. You or you can lock him up or ask him to guard the tomb for the Shentu family. I only ask you to save his life, please." Ji listens to Mu Lu''s plea.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her calmly. After a long time, he asked coldly, "if I could only choose one with him, who would you choose?"¡°¡­¡­¡± How does that make her choose?! Ji Ting thinks he''s going to be driven crazy.


    "Sister Huang..." When she was at a loss, a weak voice came from behind. Ji looked back and saw the emperor quietly looking at her, "why do you want to help me?"


    "I don''t want to help you, but you''re my brother, and I don''t want you to die." Ji Ting can''t be pleasant when facing him.


    The emperor chuckled and shook his head slowly: "Shen Tu Chuan has taken away the military power now, and there are literary ministers in the world to support him. Don''t fight against him, sister Huang. If I have your words, my life will be enough."


    "Shut up!" Ji Ting looks back angrily, stares at Shen Tu Chuan for a long time, and finally says, "if you have to choose one, I choose to let him live."


    Only when the dog emperor was alive could Shen Tu Chuan''s heart be healed. If he died, it would be all over.


    Shen Tu Chuan sneered, and his eyes were cold: "OK, hello..."


    "Shentu..."


    "Don''t call me!" Shen Tu Chuan''s forehead was green and his eyes were red. "No matter who you choose, I won''t let him go. He must be buried with my parents and Shen Tu''s family today."


    "I''m also for your own good. If someone knows that you are murdering the emperor in the future, I''m afraid even I can''t protect you." Ji Ting looks bitter.


    Shen Tu Chuan sneered and stepped back two steps. He said in a dumb voice, "if he doesn''t die, I can''t protect him any day."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I won''t let that happen. " Listen to Ji and close your lips.


    "Listen to Ji, you always have your reason, but you can''t deny that this person in bed, or those men in your backyard, are more important than me. I may not feel that on weekdays, but once it comes to an end, will the alienation be revealed?" Shen Tu Chuan suddenly calmed down, but he clearly knew that the wound, which had been suppressed for many years, finally festered at this moment.


    Ji listened and looked at him in a daze. For a moment, he didn''t know how to explain: "Shentu..."


    "Mr. Liu, do it." Shen Tu Chuan''s face was expressionless.


    "Yes." Mr. Liu answered and was about to go.


    Ji was so anxious that he knelt down to Shen Tu Chuan and said, "Lord Shen Tu!"


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face suddenly changed: "what are you going to do?"


    "Please, Lord Shentu, spare my brother''s life." Ji Ting looked at his angry expression, and his heart was a little bit painful.


    Seeing this, Duke Liu did not dare to move any more. The hall was so quiet that he could smell the needle. For a long time, Shen Tu Chuan sneer at a smile: "since the royal highness of the princess asks for mercy, the officer will not dare to accept it." After that, he left.


    Ji Ting chased forward a few steps, and the emperor behind him called her again: "sister Huang..."


    "What are you doing?" Ji Ting turns back in anger.


    The emperor chuckled: "the temperament of the emperor''s elder sister has not changed at all for so many years. At the beginning, my father and the emperor loved your temperament so much that he wanted to pass on the throne to you. It''s a pity that his imperial edict was destroyed by me and has not been issued."


    Ji was stunned.


    "Sister Huang, I''ve dominated your position for so many years. Now it''s time to give it back to you." With that, the emperor took the bowl on the table next to him and drank all the medicine in it.


    Ji Ting stares big eyes and rushes over: "you spit it out for me! Spit it out


    "Sister Huang..." After drinking the medicine, the emperor became more and more weak. "I''m already a mortal. Shen Tu Chuan seems to have some feelings for you. He said that he can''t help you. Don''t dispute with him. When I die, he will say that it''s your choice, not my own medicine."


    Ji Tingzheng looked at the man in front of him, probably: Chuaner: which dog man were you with yesterday and the day before yesterday?


    Ji Ting I said it was you. Do you believe it?


    Recommend base friend Ruo element of nitrogen fixation "villain group pet, online survival" like to delay the United States can go to the collection!


    Luo Yan wears into a novel of long Aotian.


    In the book, he has three powerful brothers who spoil him.


    The elder brother will pay homage to the prime minister later.


    Second brother will be a general in the future.


    The third brother will be as rich as his country.


    He also has a little brother, which is even more powerful!


    He is the man in this novel!


    Then he has another identity


    Unfortunately, the little prince was exiled


    More unfortunately, the little prince spent his childhood in the bullying and beating of his brothers


    In the simple and dark wood room, Luo Yan holds a big meat bun and hands it to Xiaolong Aotian with a shiver: "I''ll give it to you. Don''t chop it later. Will you chop our bun?"


    Later, when the new emperor ascended the throne, Luo Yan was sent to the Dragon Cave by the whole package www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Half an hour after the death of the emperor, the imperial concubine died, and all of a sudden, the war broke out. Ji Ting has not yet come up with a way to coax Shen Tu Chuan, so he is dragged to inherit the throne and becomes the first empress of apocalypse.


    The next day, when she opened her eyes, she had to face a lot of affairs. She didn''t have a chance to breathe until late at night. She lost a lot of weight. Sometimes she couldn''t even have a complete meal, let alone take the opportunity to find Shen tuchuan.


    The main reason why she was so busy was that after she ascended the throne, Shen Tu Chuan said she was ill and could not go to court. Without him as the prime minister, and with the numerous affairs of the new emperor''s accession to the throne, the civil servants were in a bit of a mess. They often made a few compromises on one thing, which increased her workload.


    Another day at noon, Ji tinggang sat down to catch his breath and planned to eat something to cushion his stomach. As a result, a piece of cake was not finished, so Wen Chen asked to see him.


    Ji Ting


    This is the seventh time. Every time, a different literary minister tries his best to toss her. Ji Ting doesn''t believe it if Shen Tu Chuan doesn''t tell her this. Without him to take the lead, who would dare to provoke her?


    Rao Shi felt that she was sorry for Shen Tu Chuan, and now her temper came up.


    "Emperor, it''s not good to go on like this. It''s better to ask Shen tuchuan to come back to the court first, to stabilize the people''s mind, and to promote the next Minister of literature in the future. Shen tuchuan''s power in the court is still too great." Mu frowned with him, but he was not very satisfied with Shen Tu Chuan.


    What he thought was that when his highness became emperor, he would be assisted by Shen Tu Chuan, but now it seems that he is too naive. Shen Tu Chuan relies on Ji ting and can''t leave him. As soon as he plays with his temperament, he will give up. Ji Ting will be restrained too much by him in the future.


    Season listen to also very depressed, smell speech immediately mouth hard: "want to invite you to invite, I won''t go." If at first she was full of guilt, after half a month of eating and sleeping, her guilt would disappear.


    "Emperor, this is not the way to go on." He was helpless with it.


    Ji snorted, put down his chopsticks and went to see the minister. Soon he came back scolding: "these fools come to me for a trifle. I''m afraid they don''t want to kill me!"


    "I told you to go to Shen Tu Chuan to come back. At least the government can be dealt with by him for the time being, and you don''t have to work so hard." Mu and it funny look at her, raised his hand to help her pour a glass of water.


    Ji listened to the silence for a moment, shook his head and said: "forget it, let''s not mention this. Now I have become an emperor. No one in the world dares to do anything to me. You don''t need to take care of me any more. Have you ever thought about what to do?"


    "Listen to those people in the previous dynasty, they quarreled about whether they made me a princess or a queen?" Mu raised eyebrows with him.


    Ji listen to the disdain of the pie mouth: "you tube that group of iron Han Han do what, I only ask you, what do you want to do?"


    "I want to travel all over the world to see the sunset in the desert," he said. When he mentioned what he wanted to do, Mu and he were very interested. "I''ve really had enough time in this capital. If I can, I''d like to see other scenery."


    "Then go, I don''t want to plunder your money. You can play whatever you want. When you leave, I''ll write you a personal letter. If you encounter injustice, remember to help me settle it." Ji, with a smile, thinks it''s good to go out and play.


    Mu chuckled: "isn''t that equal to making a private visit for the emperor?"


    "That''s all. The most important thing is to make it convenient for you." Ji Ting winked at him. "Our backstage is powerful enough. It''s a pity that we don''t have to use it?"


    "Thank you, your highness." Mu and it smile arched.


    Ji Ting waved his hand to him: "OK, you''re welcome between us. I''ll go to sleep first. You can help yourself." Then she began to doze off and fell asleep when she returned to the inner hall.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t sleep long before she was woken up again, saying that there were officials asking to see her again. Ji Ting wakes up for a while like sleepwalking in bed. He gets up and goes out with a helpless face.


    It''s another busy day. I didn''t finish the business until late at night. Her eyes hurt, and she squinted outside the study, staring at the stars in the sky.


    The spring of apocalypse is the most short-lived. I didn''t expect that spring would be over with such a flash of effort.


    Ji sighed, but suddenly he didn''t feel sleepy. He took a look at Mr. Liu, who was following him. He thought for a moment and said, "go prepare the carriage. I''ll go out of the palace."


    "Is the emperor going to see Lord Shentu?" Mr. Liu was surprised.


    Ji listened and looked at the stars again. Forget it, although he has been tossing himself for more than half a month, he is still wrong. He should not kneel down when he asked him. He is also very sad.


    All so sad, the throne also want to sit for her, what else can she care about?


    The carriage was soon ready. Ji Ting went in and ran towards the prime minister''s house in the light of the night. It''s getting late, and it won''t be long before there is a curfew. At this time, there is no one outside, but only soldiers on patrol. When they see the carriages coming from the palace, they give way one after another.


    The carriage went all the way to the door of the prime minister''s house. When Ji listened to the carriage, he just saw that the boy was closing the door.Seeing the familiar face, he knelt down quickly: "see the emperor."


    "Excuse me, I''ve come to see you, Lord Shentu." Ji listens to Wen.


    Xiaosi rushed to report, Ji listened directly as he did last time, and went straight to the main hall to wait. She sat on the theme, thinking about what kind of way to act coquettishly in exchange for Shen Tu Chuan''s forgiveness, and soon came up with a feasible plan.


    Then the boy who just went to report came in and saw Ji knelt down after listening. Ji had a bad premonition.


    "Emperor, emperor, Lord Shentu said that he was seriously ill and it was not suitable to see guests at this time. He also asked the emperor to return to the palace as soon as possible." When he said these words, he was too scared to look at Ji Ting''s face.


    Ji listens to the facial expressionless looking at him, a long time light way: "since the illness is serious, how about I move to see him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ The emperor! My Lord, he and he do not want to see you. " The boy is about to cry.


    The season listens to hang Mou, a long time light smile: "just, if he doesn''t want to see today, then I can come again tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­ He said, "you don''t have to come back in the future."


    Ji Ting


    In the main hall, there was a dead silence. After a long time, he pressed down his anger and pressed his temple wearily: "since he doesn''t want to see me today, I''ll come back another day."


    When she finished, what else did he want to say? She was too scared to move by Mr. Liu''s eyes. Ji listened to a sigh and turned back.


    From this day on, Ji Tingbian went to the prime minister''s residence every night to wait for an hour, and then went to the palace. Fu Yun, who learned about this, was dissatisfied. She didn''t have much time to rest. Now she has to waste more than an hour on Shen Tu Chuan, and she looks more and more haggard.


    "Emperor, you can''t be so used to him. I can do what he can. When I get familiar with court affairs, I will share your worries." Fu Yun looks like a model in his official clothes, but his words are still naive.


    Ji tingshixiao: "it''s good that you have this heart, but you may need to experience for a period of time before you can shoulder this heavy task." Moreover, she went to Shen Tu Chuan just to make up with him, not to ask him to handle the government affairs for her. But somehow, everyone seemed to think so, so she was too lazy to explain.


    "Anyway, from today on, don''t look for him any more!" Fuyun insists.


    Ji sighed: "OK, don''t worry about adults. You''d better learn how to do things from others and share my worries in the future."


    "Yes, then I won''t disturb you. You should go to sleep while you''re not too busy." Fu Yun said, then straightened the hat on his head and left in a hurry.


    Ji Ting looks at his fiery back, and his eyes are full of thoughts. When he gets back to his senses, he has made up his mind to ask people to start investigating the old case again. When he gets the result, the next day he tells all the officials about Mu and Zhi''s three men who are not his own men, causing an uproar.


    "In those days, they were framed. Only when they were sheltered by the princess''s house could they not be dragged down. And I didn''t want my good ministers to be enslaved. I had no choice but to accept them. However, there has never been anything out of line between us. Now the old case has been reexamined and they are still innocent." Ji Ting sits on the throne and looks at the vacant position under the stage.


    She had wanted to tell him these words for a long time, but he was not here today.


    Mu Yuzhi''s life experience was known to her a few years ago, but she was punished as a slave for offending others. If she wanted to save them, she could only use the excuse of "flower heart" to beg the emperor, just as she had saved Shen Tu Chuan.


    The ministers looked at each other, and finally knelt down: "the emperor''s benevolence is the blessing of the apocalypse."


    Ji listens to the corners of her mouth, and thinks that their way of flattering is really fresh and free from vulgarity. She doesn''t have to say the rest of her words, and it''s easy to wash them white.


    She breathed softly, determined that she would not wait for Shen Tu Chuan to know. When she went to see him tonight, he might not be angry as soon as he was happy.


    So in the evening, Ji Ting went to the prime minister''s residence with great expectation.


    "Emperor Lord Shentu, he''s still ill. I''m afraid it''s not suitable to see a guest. " The goalkeeper has been scared too much during this period of time, and now he is a little calm.


    Ji listened to Leng for a while, immediately frowned and looked at Mr. Liu: "did you not tell him about my early court?"


    "No slave, no slave! How dare a slave chew such a tongue Mr. Liu quickly denied it.


    Ji Ting doesn''t even believe half a punctuation mark. This man was saved by Shen Tu Chuan, and he is loyal to Shen Tu Chuan. How could he not say such a big thing.


    ¡­¡­ In other words, even if Shen Tu Chuan knew about it, he would not see her?


    Ji Ting took a deep breath and directly laughed: "in that case, I''ll come back another day." After that, he swung his sleeve and left.


    Mr. Liu hurried to follow him. As soon as Ji heard that he was out of the gate, he went in the opposite direction of the carriage. He thought that he had gone wrong and wanted to call her. Ji hissed at him and asked the carriage to follow him.


    Mr. Liu followed her inexplicably. She walked around the prime minister''s house and finally found a low wall. He asked the coachman to lead the carriage under the low wall."Emperor, you want to Be careful Before Liu Gong finished speaking, he saw Ji Ting climbing up the carriage and going to the yard. He told her in a hurry.


    Ji Ting waved his hand and quickly climbed up the wall. Then he said to Duke Liu, "go back to the palace."


    "Now? I''ll wait for you to come out, or I''ll go in with you. " Mr. Liu looks worried.


    Ji Ting waved his hand: "no, go back. If you don''t go back, Shen Tu Chuan will drive me away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I want to cut off the back.


    Mr. Liu had no choice but to leave with the coachman. Ji listened and watched them go away. Then she turned over the wall and fell in. As a result, the same wall looked low on the outside, but not necessarily on the inside. At least when she fell on the ground and sprained her foot, she had a profound experience.


    "Hiss..."


    His left foot was in severe pain, Ji''s brain was blank, and his back was in a cold sweat. Rao is so miserable, she still didn''t cry out, for fear that the guards of the prime minister''s house would hear her, and she would be arrested before she saw Shen Tu Chuan.


    When waiting to slow down, Ji Ting dragged her injured foot and limped towards the hospital. She had only been to the main hall, so she didn''t know where Shen Tu Chuan lived. She had to rely on her previous experience to find the location of the main courtyard.


    It''s been a long time since I looked for it. At first, my left foot was still painful. At last, I was directly numb. Except some of them didn''t work well, others were OK. Ji Ting limped forward and finally saw a familiar figure in a relatively large yard.


    He is the same as before. He likes to stay up in the middle of the night and go to the yard to see the scenery.


    Ji swallowed his saliva and whispered, "Shentu?"


    Shen Tu Chuan fingertips slightly meal, a long time before light asked: "the emperor has not gone back? Why are you here? "


    "I want to see you You already know what I said in the court today, "Ji Ting flattered carefully." I haven''t told you for such a long time. In fact, you are the only one from the beginning to the end. I have never changed my mind or liked others. "


    She said, then looking forward to Shen Tu Chuan''s reaction, did not expect the other side did not look back, just calmly asked: "the emperor told me what is the meaning of these?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I just want to tell you that you are a very important person in my heart. I wanted to save the emperor that day because... " Ji Ting''s voice suddenly disappeared. She found that she could not say a word about the possible leakage of the rules.


    Shentu Chuanjing stood for a moment, then turned to look at her, his eyes cold and indifferent: "it''s late, the emperor should go back."


    Ji listened to Zheng for a while, looking at his expression without fluctuation, suddenly a burst of frustration: "are you going to never forgive me for the rest of your life?"


    "I dare not."


    Ji tingastringent smile: "I understand, then I won''t bother you again, but before I leave, I still want to apologize to you, sorry Shentu, I shouldn''t be in a hurry for the emperor to kneel down to you, I know that is a very hurtful thing, I''m really sorry."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face remained unchanged, as if she didn''t care what she said.


    Ji sighed and limped away. Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes fluctuated: "what''s wrong with your leg?"


    Ji Ting bites his lips and doesn''t speak. He just speeds up the pace of leaving. As a result, he is held horizontally the next second. She couldn''t help laughing and immediately hugged Shen Tu Chuan''s neck.


    "You did it?" Shen Tu Chuan looks ugly.


    Ji listened to kiss him: "don''t be angry, I know it''s wrong."


    Shen Tu Chuan is about to put her down with a cold hum. Ji Ting hugs him in a hurry and refuses to come down.


    "Let go, or I''ll be rude to you." For the first time, Shen Tu Chuan put his emotions out.


    Ji listen to Ken let go just strange, while holding tightly play rogue, while humming apology: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong! I don''t think that you are more important than the emperor. I just think that he and I were born of the same mother. It''s not good to watch him die like this. If you didn''t listen to me at that time, I wouldn''t have knelt down in a hurry... "


    "So I was wrong?" Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were cold. "Ji, you are really powerful. You kneel down for an outsider."


    "It''s not really an outsider Strictly speaking, he is your brother-in-law. " Ji whispered.


    Shen Tu Chuan sneered: "so I was wrong?"


    "No, no, I was wrong," Ji Ting immediately admitted, "I was patronizing to let him live, but I didn''t think you would be sad, and I didn''t have time to explain to you, so I was wrong."


    Shen Tu Chuan said nothing.


    Ji sighed and looked at him solemnly: "you are my most important person, more important than the emperor, more important than them, more important than anyone else. Although they are also very good, only you are the meaning of my coming to this world and the reason why I can live here for so long. Shentu, don''t be angry, OK?"


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her quietly, his arms firm and strong, and did not shake because he held her for too long. After a while, his voice finally took off his disguise and said bitterly, "you are used to cheating. If they are not as important as me, why didn''t you tell me about their relationship before?""Who cheated you? Every word of me is true," Ji said in a low voice. "You are stupid. You don''t even know if it''s the first time. I was going to cry to death three years ago. You still think I''m playing with you."


    It''s dark, and it''s almost summer. Even the air is dry. Shen Tu Chuan''s Adam''s Apple moved for a moment and looked at her without expression: "if you are promising, will you do this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Have you been found out? " Ji listened with a smile, "it seems that my kung fu is not good enough, even the simple Shentu adult did not hook."


    "Ji Ting, I''m not joking with you. If he didn''t die that day, maybe the rift between us can''t be repaired." Shen Tu Chuan looked at her seriously.


    Ji listened for a while and didn''t know what to say. She also knew that there was a deep blood feud between him and the man. If she really used the love between them to protect the man, Shen Tu Chuan would feel as if he had been stabbed in his heart, making him feel ashamed of his parents and unable to face himself.


    But if the man is killed by him, the world will stop. The hatred that he didn''t have time to eliminate will always linger on him. He can''t get rid of it all the time. When the man is alive, the thorn will be pulled out one day.


    So she had no choice but to gamble.


    "But he is dead now, so I can tolerate this time, but only this time. If you dare to kneel for others next time, I will..."


    "Absolutely won''t have next time," Ji listens to busy interrupt his words, please of kiss in his canthus of the eye, "absolutely won''t."


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her quietly. After a long time, he was relieved. He put his forehead in her arms and said in a dull voice, "you don''t know how angry I am."


    "Sorry, I won''t next time." Ji listens to repeated apologies.


    "I''m not only angry that you quarreled with me for the sake of the emperor, but also your behavior these days." Shen Tu Chuan''s voice was low.


    Ji was stunned: "what happened to me? I come to coax you every day. I didn''t come before because I was too busy. I''m tired to death. "


    "So why don''t you come to me and beg for mercy? Knowing that some people have been instructed by me to give you trouble, why don''t you come to me and refuse to be soft? " When Shen Tu Chuan thought of this, he was a little bit stuffy.


    When he left the palace, he did have the idea that he would ignore her all his life. But when he calmed down, he didn''t think so. Especially after hearing the news that the dog emperor died, he waited for her to apologize. But he waited all the time, but he didn''t see her coming, so he had to ask someone to fill her up, hoping that she would think of herself.


    But she did think of herself, but every day she just came to wait for an hour and left, which made him feel more depressed. When did she become so good? When he said he couldn''t see her, she didn''t force herself to come to see him, and she took over all the government by herself?


    He made trouble on purpose, not to upset her, but to ask her to ask for help. It''s a good thing that he didn''t come and made her thin. When he saw her thin jaw just now, Shen Tu Chuan just wanted to kill himself.


    "I''d like to come, but everyone thinks I''m here for your help. I''m afraid you think so. Maybe you''ll be even more angry, so you don''t dare to mention it," Ji tingqi pinches his hair and plays with it. "Actually, I''m tired. I packed up with him two days ago, and I almost ran with him..."


    "Dare you?" Shen Tu Chuan looks at her.


    Ji Ting quickly appeased: "I dare not, I dare not, you worked hard to earn me the throne, how dare I leave it like this."


    "What you can''t leave behind is me." Shen Tu Chuan is serious.


    Ji listen to busy star eye nodded: "yes, I can''t leave you, absolutely can''t!"


    Shen Tu Chuan was satisfied and walked slowly towards the bedroom with the man in his arms.


    This is Ji Ting''s first time to visit his prime minister''s house. He can''t help but take a look at it. It turns out that it''s dull and tasteless. It''s a study in disguise. It''s meaningless.


    Being put on the bed by Shen Tu Chuan, Ji can''t hide his dislike: "you are too pure here. It''s not as good as a servant room in my former Princess mansion."


    "It''s just in order to make the servants of Princess mansion live well that Wei Chen sends every cent he gets to Mu Yu." Shen Tu Chuan gave her a blank look.


    Ji listened for a while, and then remembered that there was something else. He couldn''t help laughing: "that''s really wronged you. I''ll have money myself in the future. You can spend it as you like. The whole Treasury is yours."


    "Emperor, do you want to ask Wei Chen to fill his own pockets together?" Shen Tu Chuan picks eyebrows.


    Ji was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered that this product was Shen Tu Chuan, the most straightforward Shen Tu Chuan in the rumor. In addition to rebellion, the others were really upright. If you really dare to nod at this time, it is estimated that you will be severely taught.


    ¡°¡­¡­ My feet hurt At the critical moment, Ji Ting decided to change the topic.


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment and frowned: "isn''t it pretended?"


    "I can''t pretend to be like this." Ji was speechless. As soon as he finished, he saw his suspicious eyes. He immediately opened his skirt and saw his thin and white feet and ankles. At this time, they were swollen like steamed bread, and the skin was still red."Oh..." Ji tingdao took a breath of air conditioning. She thought it was very serious, but she didn''t expect it to be so serious. She didn''t know if it was psychological factor. When she saw the wound, she immediately cried with pain.


    Shen Tu Chuan was also stunned, holding the place she didn''t hurt and asked coldly, "how did you hurt it?"


    "It''s not you. I won''t see me, so I have to come in over the wall." Ji listens to one side to cry the pain, at the same time also does not forget to pass the pot to him.


    Shen Tu Chuan said with a straight face: "why didn''t I see you so honest before? I said you wouldn''t break in if I didn''t see you? It''s really hard to clean up when you hurt your foot like this! "


    "So you''re expecting me to break in?" Ji Ting winked at him.


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned: "now is the time to say this?"


    "No, my feet hurt." Season listen to the moment soft.


    Shen Tu Chuan snorts and asks someone to call the imperial doctor to come. The prime minister''s palace is a long way from the imperial palace. It''s a quarter of an hour since the imperial doctor arrived. He was shocked to see Ji ting on Shen Tu Chuan''s bed. However, his many years of experience made him not show his surprise. He just lowered his head and helped to deal with the wound.


    The broken skin on the foot was smeared with medicine, and the rest was to give some swelling calf massage, so as to make the injury better as soon as possible.


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to massage on his painful leg, Ji Ting immediately vehemently opposed it. The imperial doctor didn''t dare to step forward. Shen Tu Chuan suppressed the person with no expression on his face. After learning the technique of massage, he helped her massage herself.


    When the swelling of his leg was pressed, Ji heard a scream, sobbed and buried his face in Shen Tu Chuan''s collar, and began to cry. It''s so painful. It''s more painful than falling off the wall.


    Taiyi only heard Ji tingkui. She didn''t dare to raise her head for fear that she would be killed another day.


    Shen Tu Chuan was not affected. Except for the trembling of her eyes, she gave her a merciless massage at other times. When the imperial doctor came to have a look, he made sure that the meridians were connected, and then he turned and left.


    Ji Ting''s clothes are in a mess, and his hair falls to his ears. Because he has just cried, his eyes are full of peach blossom like color. How can he feel.


    "I''ll never talk to you again." Ji Ting tells Shen Tu Chuan very seriously, but it''s a pity that his voice is dull and soft, which doesn''t sound convincing at all.


    Shen Tu Chuan was lying beside her in his inner clothes and said softly, "tomorrow I will go to court. You stay here and sleep in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But if you are still angry and ignore me, I can only send someone to call Mr. Liu to take you back to the palace, so as not to delay your early morning." Shen Tu Chuan said, a smile flashed through his eyes.


    Ji listened to the silence for a moment, calmly looked at him: "Shen Tu Chuan, or you usurped my position." Only now did she find that being an emperor is a pit, and now she just wants to resign!


    "I''m sorry, I''m not rebellious. I''m addicted. One time is enough." Shen Tu Chuan carefully avoided her feet and put people in his arms.


    Ji listens to a light hum, and soon falls asleep.


    This sleep is surprisingly good, and no one interrupted in the middle, Ji Ting has almost forgotten, how long has he not had such a good sleep. It was noon the next day when she woke up. She opened her eyes for a moment and sat up abruptly: "come on! Change


    The servant girl heard her voice and ran in in a hurry. She knelt down beside her feet and asked, "hello to the Emperor..."


    "Don''t ask me to change my clothes. I''ll be late for the court!" The first two are big.


    The servant girl looked at her suspiciously, then quickly lowered her head: "emperor, emperor, Lord Shentu asked you to have a good rest. You don''t have to go to court today..."


    Season listen to a Leng, this just think of what two people said yesterday, immediately backward, even if the foot is still in bursts of pain, also did not affect her good mood.


    "I''m sorry. In that case, you can go down. I''ll sleep a little longer."


    "Yes."


    Ji listens to the sound of the servant girl leaving. Unconsciously, he sleeps again. When he wakes up again, it''s really noon.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a pair of smiling eyes. Ji was stunned, and then I couldn''t help laughing: "when did you come back?"


    "I''ve been back for a while. I''m hungry. Get up and use something." Shen Tu Chuan said, will pull her up.


    Ji TingShun stretched out his hand. When he pulled himself up, he held him contentedly. He was not willing to give up: "I miss you so much."


    "Just going out for a morning and thinking about me like that?" Shen Tu Chuan''s lips rose.


    Ji heard a smile: "I miss you for a long time."


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned and realized that she was talking about the time when she didn''t see each other. Her eyes couldn''t help being gentle: "in the future, I hope we don''t have such an awkward situation any more."


    "Well, no, I won''t fight with you any more." Ji listened with a smile.


    She felt that Shen Tu Chuan was the best gift in the world, so she was not willing to make trouble with him. It''s a pity that she didn''t want to make trouble, but she came to the door on her own initiative.


    After the foot injury was healed, she began to go to the morning court again and sat in a high position. Only when she saw Shen Tu Chuan below, she felt more stable.However, it was not long before this stability was broken by a general: "emperor, I have my own performance."


    "Zhang Aiqing, but it doesn''t hurt to say so." Ji Ting is in a good mood and looks at him with a smile.


    The general suddenly seemed to be encouraged and immediately said: "emperor, now everything is settled in the world. The emperor is the only one in the royal family, and there is no one in the palace. Please choose more beautiful girls for the sake of the Apocalypse of the nation No, xiunan? "


    General mouth ladle for a moment, a little don''t know how to say the word, so the key moment big old. Rough character will show up: "in short, Dona a a few strong men, for the royal family to open branches and leaves!"


    Ji Ting I don''t know if it''s a delusion. I always feel that there''s a murderous sight falling on her.


    The general''s speech is also the most concerned thing of the Manchu Dynasty. But no one has mentioned it yet. Now, once someone takes the lead, a group of people follow him.


    Ji Ting just felt that his eyes were getting sharper and sharper. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He interrupted these people: "OK, OK, have you ever thought that there is a difference between men and women? I have only one stomach, and it takes about a year for me to get pregnant and have children. Isn''t it a waste of time to find too many people?"


    "How is that a waste?" The general glared. "It''s just because men and women are different that the emperor wants to find more. One day, they don''t know who they are. They can only raise a group of people obediently. If there are fewer people to find, they will be able to infer whose children they are. What will other people do when they have evil intentions towards the dragon''s son?"


    Ji Ting You have a point. I can''t refute it.


    "So the best way is to find a few of them of one type. It happens that the emperor also likes beautiful men. In this way, the palace will be stable, the emperor will be happy, and the world will be peaceful. It''s like killing many birds with one stone." The more the generals say, the more proud they are. Now they are going to take Ji ting to select people.


    This time, the Minister of culture and military seemed to have reached an agreement, and they all agreed. Ji listens and takes a look at Shen Tu Chuan. He stares at himself meaningfully and doesn''t seem to plan to appear in person.


    But it''s clear in her eyes that if she can''t deal with it well, he may really have another counter attack.


    Ji listens to a stirring spirit and interrupts them: "I don''t agree!"


    The hall was quiet for a moment.


    Ji felt relieved and said slowly, "when my father was alive, he allowed me to have three wives and four concubines. But I''ve been alone for so many years. I just want to find one person to spend my life together. Now how can I go against the will of that year because I inherit the great rule."


    "The emperor!" The ministers were in a hurry.


    Ji Ting pursed his lips: "I''ve made up my mind. Besides, it''s not a good thing that there are so many people in the harem. There''s a great disparity between the physical strength of women and men. If those people near my pillow suddenly want to assassinate me, can I still take my life in?"


    Ministers: It seems reasonable.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "besides, I have found the person I like. I only want to spend my whole life with him. He is honest and clear. He is the best choice for the queen. I have decided to marry him in a few days, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Emperor! The latter is about the country. The emperor should not be rash. If he has a big family, he will have to do politics in the future. Please think twice! " The general is in a hurry.


    Ji Ting is helpless: "don''t worry, this man has no family background. I will be his only support when he marries me in the future." With these words, she gently looked at Shen Tu Chuan and saw that the smile of the other side''s lips was almost irrepressible.


    ¡­¡­ God, I can see that she has passed the test.


    Without waiting for Ji ting to breathe a sigh of relief, an old minister of literature asked: "dare to ask the emperor, who is the candidate for the queen, but this man who is known in the civil and military dynasties?"


    "You all know him. He is Lord Shentu Chuanshen." Ji Ting looks at Shen Tu Chuan and laughs. Shen Tu Chuan also looks at her tenderly. The atmosphere between them is so sweet that it seems that they can''t be influenced by outsiders.


    But as soon as her voice fell, the civil and military officials of the whole dynasty were stunned. For a long time, all the civil servants suddenly knelt down, and the leader cried: "emperor! You are the emperor. Why don''t you let Lord Shentu go! It''s a terrible thing to force a good woman and a good man! "


    Ji Ting


    Shen Tu Chuan


    £¡


    Ministers: the emperor! You shake our prime minister!


    Ji Ting


    I''ll finish the chapter "new world" tomorrow. Think about it. The four personalities coexist peacefully. They don''t have each other''s memory, but they can communicate with each other. In general, please don''t carelessly welcome the Shura arena! (this time the world is really sand sculpture, but Chuaner is very handsome!) Yesterday''s comments all have a red envelope, if not, it is Jinjiang smoke, we scold it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    It was half an hour after the ministers believed that they were in love with each other instead of forcing the other. Ji was very thirsty when he heard that. He took up his tea cup and poured it. When Mr. Liu continued the tea, he waved to Shen Tu Chuan.


    "Come here."


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment, went forward with a smile in the corner of his mouth, took a big drink from her hand, and then slowly advised: "emperor, this is not proper. Don''t let Wei Chen come up in the future."


    "Come on, can you smooth your mouth when you say that?" Season listens to slant him one eye, "go down."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s smile on his lips is deeper. His originally cool appearance seems to be covered with a layer of Buddhist light, showing "compassion" everywhere. Rao Shi has believed that all the ministers who have failed to be fair and aboveboard because they were obstructed by the former Emperor over the years are dumbfounded -


    this Yaoshou, I didn''t expect that the two enemies could be together one day.


    Because the mood was too complicated, the ministers didn''t say anything in the whole process, and the early court ended earlier than expected. Ji Ting leads Shen Tu Chuan to the back palace with a clear mind. As he walks, he says, "your house is still far away from the palace. Why don''t you stay here for a while? How about I ask someone to pick up the best palace for you?"


    "Thank you for your kindness, but it''s a pity that, strictly speaking, I don''t know who I am. I''m afraid it''s bad for my reputation to stay in the palace." Shen Tu Chuan said with regret.


    Ji Ting Crazy ball. Wow, when did he pay attention to the position?


    She sighed: "you literati, what you pay attention to is too much. Since you don''t want to, you''d better go back to your prime minister''s house. I can live by myself."


    Recently, Chu Yan is busy collecting the whole army. Fu Yun has just become an official and studies hard. Mu Yuzhi packed up her small baggage and left yesterday. It''s really boring for her to live alone.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her helplessly and considered whether to tell her directly. Without waiting for him to understand, Ji ting in front of him suddenly stood still: "no, I have already announced our relationship to the world, how can it hurt Do you want me to propose? "


    Ji Tingyi looks at him with hesitation. Shen Tu Chuan chuckles: "enlightened?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are a man and I am a woman. It''s up to you to ask for marriage. " Ji heard a hum.


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his eyebrows: "I''d like to marry, but it''s a pity that no emperor has been married to someone else''s family for so many years."


    "That''s true," Ji Tinggong said with a smile after a second''s meditation. "In that case, I''ll ask for a marriage. Shen tuchuan, would you like to be Ji Tinggong''s husband?"


    Shen Tu Chuan chuckled, knelt down to her for a long time, and said slowly: "my humble minister, Shen Tu Chuan, is willing to be the minister under the emperor''s skirt."


    "So soon? Don''t embarrass me any more? I''ll tell you, there''s no shop after this village. " Ji Tingbao said with a smile.


    Shen Tu Chuan followed with a smile: "I have been waiting for this day for nearly four years. How can I be willing to embarrass the emperor?"


    Ji listened to the smile on his face for a while. After a while, he leaned over his forehead and printed a kiss. He pulled him up from the ground and said, "I''ll wait for you in the future. You don''t have to wait for me any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Shen Tu Chuan said yes.


    To propose marriage is to get married. Ji Ting thought that it would be easy to finish the work earlier, so he chose the nearest one, that is, one month later, in the wedding day sent by the house of interior.


    As a result, as soon as this matter was announced to the world, Ji Ting regretted it, because she didn''t expect that it was just a ceremony, and it would be so troublesome!


    Not to mention, even she and Shen Tu Chuan have numerous troubles, which need to be done by themselves. When all these things are compressed within a month, she just wants to escape marriage immediately.


    One night, Ji listened to Shen Tu Chuan''s arm and sighed. Finally, the man asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ogawa, do you think our marriage is too hasty?" Listen to the test.


    Shen Tu Chuan squinted: "what does the emperor mean?"


    "It''s better to postpone the wedding date. It''ll save us a lot of trouble. We can have a rest." The season listens to immediately way, finish saying the face bitterly come down, "I have not had a good sleep for a long time recently."


    "The Emperor didn''t sleep well, so did Wei Chen?" Shen Tu Chuan''s voice already had a sense of danger, "Wei Chen should not only be busy with marriage, but also deal with government affairs, and the emperor only needs to be busy with marriage, so he can''t stand it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a month. Of course I can Ji Ting finds that his desire for survival is really getting stronger. He used to be the eldest princess, but now he is the emperor. It''s really sad.


    Shen Tu Chuan snorted and drew out her belt to tie her hand. Ji Ting looked innocent: "what are you going to do?"


    "the emperor is still too busy, otherwise he will not always think of out of order things." Shen Tu Chuan said to untie her clothes.


    Ji Ting She is so busy every day that she has no strength to deal with him!Unfortunately, without waiting for her to protest, Shen Tu Chuan took concrete actions to help her "forget her troubles.". Ji couldn''t lift his arms at last. He shrank in Shen Tu Chuan''s arms and protested in a low voice. As a result, he fell asleep as soon as he said a few words of complaint.


    In this way, after a month, they finally became married and became a husband and wife. Shen Tu Chuan finally agreed to move into the palace, but he didn''t have his own bedroom and lived directly in Ji Ting''s palace.


    "If the emperor insists on sharing the house with me, I''ll go back to the prime minister''s house." Shen Tu Chuan is a subtle threat.


    Ji listened to him askance: "when will I let you live alone? Even if I give you a bedroom, you can stay with me day and day. "


    "In that case, why do you have to do so much to get me a bedroom?" Shentuchuan oil and salt do not enter, Ji Ting had to go with him.


    It''s just that they all lived in the main hall. Although the ministers didn''t say anything at the beginning of their marriage, after waiting for a long time, they began to murmur, especially half a year later, Ji''s stomach still didn''t move, and they finally got a little worried.


    Wen Chen is OK. Under the influence of Shen Tu Chuan, he doesn''t dare to say anything, but the general can''t hold his breath. After persuading Ji to listen several times, he is perfunctory and can only look for opportunities. After three years in a row, the emperor ascended the throne for three years and still had no children.


    So in the early morning of one day, several generals went directly to the imperial study to ask for a meeting, then knelt down to Ji ting.


    Ji was startled: "what are you doing? If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Emperor! I dare to ask the emperor''s draft to fill the palace The general, who took the lead, said bitterly, "I know that the emperor and the queen are deeply attached to each other, but I can''t have the Apocalypse all the time. I also ask the emperor to open a palace for the apocalypse and the common people!"


    Ji listens to subconsciously looking at one side of the table, thinking that Shen Tu Chuan was stopped by Fu Yun and asked for something today, he was a little lucky for a moment. If let him hear, not necessarily much angry.


    It''s a shame to say that she is not a person in this world, so it''s impossible for her to give birth to a child in this world. Although she had told Shen tuchuan before, she still felt uncomfortable, especially the pressure she had to face for her.


    "Let''s get up first. I promised that Shentu would be the only one in this life. I would not agree to the draft." Ji listen helplessly looking at them, want to solve them as soon as possible.


    "The emperor!"


    "OK," Ji Ting sipped his lips and sat down on the chair. After a moment of silence, he said faintly, "you only know how to fill the harem, but what else do you know? I will not use my brain to think about why the emperor had no children all the time. "


    The general was stunned for a moment, and instantly had a bad guess, but immediately denied: "it was because the emperor was seriously ill!"


    "But before the emperor was seriously ill, why didn''t anyone in the harem have a baby?" Ji tingtiao eyebrows, looking at their changed face dark cool. Thanks to this Mary Sullivan, at the beginning of the setting, the male master must be pure, in order to be worthy of the same pure female master.


    The generals below are blushing. Ji can''t help sighing: "I''ll try to find a way to deal with the issue of children, but the palace still doesn''t need to be filled, because it''s useless to fill it. As for the issue that I can''t have children..."


    "I swear to heaven that I will never reveal half a cent!" The generals were busy.


    Ji chuckled: "no, you''d better talk to other people, so that they won''t bother me again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After sending these people away, Shen Tu Chuan came in, looked at her and asked casually, "what did they come to you for?"


    "Nothing, just talking about government affairs." Ji didn''t want to make him feel bad, so he wanted to tell a little lie.


    As a result, Shen Tu Chuan''s face came down: "what are you talking about? The government affairs of the draft? Why keep it from me? "


    ¡­¡­ He was very sharp at the critical moment. Ji couldn''t hear it, so he had to say everything just now. Seeing Shen Tu Chuan''s surprised expression, he threw himself into his arms with a smile: "I don''t want you to be angry, I don''t want you to go to the draft. I''ve told you that I''m the only one in my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re good. " Shen Tu Chuan snorted, but his lips rose.


    Season listened to sigh a voice, also helpless to his awkward. All these years, the injustice and pain in his heart have been smoothed out, but the world has not come to an end, just because of his uneasiness.


    He is afraid that he doesn''t like him or falls in love with others. Ji Ting can''t help it. After all, there is a big gap between them. Even if he is an important official in the imperial court who can influence the apocalypse, he can''t get rid of his uneasiness.


    "You really don''t mind? I can''t live. If you insist on being with me, then the Shentu family will be the queen. " Ji listen carefully, asked his worry for a long time. In fact, Shen Tu Chuan is not the only one who is uneasy.


    Shen Tu Chuan hugged him a little harder and said in a dumb voice, "you are my child. In this life, I only want you on my side."


    Ji listened to smile, for a long time still feel no good: "but you Shentu family can be peerless, the royal family can''t, or have a child to inherit the throne.""But now that the royal family has no support, if it is adopted from the minister''s home, it is easy to suffer a lot. What are you going to do?" Asked Shen Tu Chuan.


    Ji obeyed him and broke away from his arms. He sat down at the table and wrote a letter: "if you travel with these old people, you must know a lot. Ask him to see which poor family is selling children. Buy one first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This method is surprisingly simple.


    As a result, without waiting for Ji to finish writing a letter, the palace people came to baomu and came back. They looked at each other and immediately went out to look for someone.


    Then, not far away, he saw the swaddling clothes in his arms.


    Ji Ting


    Shen Tu Chuan


    "That''s what you see in me?" Mu chuckled with him. After traveling outside these years, he looked relaxed and cheerful.


    Ji Ting narrowed his eyes: "is that in your arms what I think?"


    "What is it? This is a baby. I picked it up by the chengyuguan river. I thought it was destined for you two, so I brought it back with me. " Mu Yuzhi looks at the baby in his arms gently.


    As soon as he heard the word chengyuguan, Shen Tu Chuan''s fingertips trembled, and he immediately lowered his eyes to cover his emotions. In those days, his parents could not go back to Kyoto for burial because of their long journey, and they had not been around them yet. Now they can only go two or three times a year, which has always been his regret.


    Ji Ting knows that he thinks of his parents again, so he can''t help patting him on the back. Shen Tu Chuan slows down and looks at her with a smile.


    "Don''t look at me, you two. Take your daughter away." Mu and his arms were sore when he held the baby. As a result, they didn''t look at each other at all, so he had to give orders directly.


    Ji Ting laughingly walked over: "if you pick up any child, you just say it''s our daughter, isn''t it too casual..." When she saw the child''s face, her voice stopped abruptly.


    Mu Yuzhi laughed: "why don''t you say it?"


    "The child..." Ji was stunned.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond correctly, Shen Tu Chuan frowned and went over. He held her arm and looked at the child in Mu Yu''s arms. He was immediately stunned. The child is now awake, not crying and not making a fuss in the arms of Mu Yuzhi, looking very clever.


    And her cleverness is not enough to make Ji ting and Ji Ting stunned. The main reason is that her face is Ji Ting feels very wonderful. He thinks that if he can have a baby with Shen tuchuan, maybe he will look like this. This baby really combines her and Shen tuchuan''s characteristics very skillfully.


    His face and nose are like Shen Tu Chuan''s, his lips and eyes are like Ji Ting''s, especially his eyes. Anyone who looks at these beautiful eyes can''t say that the child is not born by Ji ting.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where did you pick it up? " Ji listens to the question of Zheng Zheng.


    Mu Yuzhi looked at TU Chuan and said gently, "on the Bank of the North River of chengyuguan, back then The place where Prime Minister Shentu died. "


    Ji listened to Leng for a while, subconsciously looked at Shen Tu Chuan, only to see his eyes slightly moist, a long time dumb voice way: "emperor, parents sent us a child."


    Ji listens to a smile and picks up the child. Shen Tu Chuan reaches out his hand to help him. Just for a moment, they feel the heaviness.


    "Let''s And that''s it? " Ji listens carefully.


    Shen Tu Chuan laughed: "yes, I have."


    Finally, the issue of heirs has been solved in this way. In addition, Shen Tu Chuan is becoming more and more powerful, and no one in the court dares to mention the draft. Two years later, their daughter Yao Yao has grown into a monkey running around.


    "This girl is becoming more and more arrogant. I''m afraid she will become a king in the future." Ji Tingyi looks at the distance of running all over the yard in distress.


    Next to Shen Tu Chuan is not very concerned: "how can I have, she dare not."


    ¡­¡­ This is also true. The girl follows her and is most afraid of Shen Tu Chuan. Ji listened to Xiaoxiao and turned to look at Shen Tu Chuan: "I think I can live with you all my life."


    "Nonsense, don''t live with me for a lifetime. Who else do you plan to live with?" Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her, obviously not paying attention to this.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao doesn''t explain. Only she understands that Shen Tu Chuan''s sense of crisis may last until they grow old together, and the world will barely succeed. It''s good to be together for at least a few more years. She has been in this world for a long time and has forgotten that she is not a person in this world many times.


    "Mother!" The little girl''s excited cry came from outside.


    Ji Ting is helpless: "it''s either called Niang or the emperor. What is Niang?"


    "Lady! Come here The little girl is still happy to wave, "daddy also come!"


    Two people in the room looked at each other and had to go out. As a result, the little girl called people out and ran in the opposite direction with a giggle. After a few steps, she covered her eyes and pretended that the whole world could not find her! Hide and seek, come to me


    Ji Ting Who''s the girl''s IQ?


    Shen Tu Chuan was about to say something when he heard the urge from afar. He immediately pushed Ji to listen to it. Ji had to walk over and pretend that he didn''t see anything in front of the little girl and look for someone around her.Shen Tu Chuan looked at the two women, and the more he laughed, the more happy he was. Ji Tingmei is about to "find" the end of the game, when all around suddenly quiet down, all the sound into nothingness.


    Ji listens to Leng for a while, if feel to see to Shen Tu Chuan, see him already fixed in place. She was in a trance, her body gradually disappeared, and she was about to leave.


    She suddenly walked towards shentuchuan, but after only two steps, she could not move. With the black hole appearing out of thin air, she gradually disappeared into the world.


    Before leaving completely, she opened her eyes hard to see Shen Tu Chuan clearly, but at the moment when she was about to disappear, she saw him blink.


    Ji Ting''s eyes suddenly widened. He wanted to be sure again, but he didn''t know anything.


    There is another chapter below! Don''t stop!


    This is the rebirth of the real princess. Don''t miss it when you pass by. Please collect the minister under the skirt! (you see, I seem to be asking calmly, but actually I have knelt in front of the computer)


    copywriter: Zhao Tingzhou, the long princess who controlled the government and was dissolute, died in the hands of her favorite man and the emperor''s younger brother.


    originally, she thought that her life was doomed to be like this. But when she was 20 years old, the man was still the son of a crime minister who was sold into fengyuelou, and the emperor''s younger brother had not cheated her of military power yet.


    Zhao Tingzhou sneered coldly. Let''s slow down Slow calculation -


    during this period of time, there were constant rumors in Kyoto that Princess Chang was fascinated by an opera player in fengyuelou, so she did not hesitate to exchange military power. She had to let the opera man be his son-in-law, but also sever the backyard for the opera player.


    everyone said that Princess Chang was relieved this time, and Gu Chen thought that it was the woman he had secretly been pleased with since he was a child, so she asked, "can you However, on her wedding night, she stayed with other men


    both men and women were in charge www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    After the success of the task, the world will be static, staying in the happiest time of the male, why did Shen tuchuan move just now?!


    Ji Ting is shocked. He is sure that he is not dazzled, but that he blinks his eyes Is he also a Tasker?


    The moment that this idea comes out, Ji listens to Zheng for a while, feel very likely suddenly. Since she can go in and out of the novel world to do tasks, other people may do the same, but the tasks may be different. For example, she is helping the male partner, and some people are playing the male partner?


    Ji Ting thinks that he seems to have figured out something, but he doesn''t think it''s right. Although Shen Tu Chuan of the three worlds has many similarities, in the end, he has three completely different personalities. If he is played by one person, his acting skills are too good.


    Without waiting for her to understand, the novel of the fourth world appeared in her mind and completely interrupted her thoughts. Ji listened for a while, not waiting to digest the content of the novel completely, he stepped on the solid floor.


    Season listen to shake God for a while, just found himself standing in front of a villa, surrounded by large green plants. Just after the rain in the afternoon, the air is full of fresh green leaves mixed with the smell of soil, cool air is refreshing.


    She breathed softly, and the filtered plot repeatedly appeared in her mind, so she had to keep Shen Tu Chuan''s story in mind.


    This world is a story called "infatuated gratitude and resentment". The male partner in this story experienced an accident when she was ten years old and lay in bed for half a year. Due to her allergic reaction to anesthetics, every treatment had to experience great pain. In these pains, he split himself into four. One has not been cured until now.


    Because there are four people in one''s body, he knows that he is different from others, so he is lonely and unwilling to see others. When he was 16 years old, he bought a mountain top with pocket money and built a villa on it. Since then, he has lived there for 11 years. Although he would go down the mountain because of work, he closed himself up most of the time.


    And Ji Ting''s current location is the villa for men.


    Since he was a child, he has been lonely. After his long illness, his parents indirectly gave up and gave birth to a healthy child. Fortunately, one of his personalities is a business genius. He soon created his own business empire, which is not bad.


    However, how rich the life is, how lonely the heart is. Even the man doesn''t know how eager he is to have some friends besides his personality. So when he was twenty-seven years old, the woman owner accidentally broke in.


    To some extent, the man who hasn''t seen the world is immediately attracted by the fresh, energetic and unpretentious woman. After being friends with her for a period of time, he can''t help falling in love with her. The female master always belongs to the male master, especially when the male master has his own aura.


    In the end, when the woman and the man rushed to the road after a fight, he risked his life and saved the woman, but he died under the wheel.


    Ji, after studying the plot, can''t help but tut. He thinks that this time''s male partner is too miserable. After all, he is not allergic to anesthetics. He didn''t know how much he suffered from the rescue during the period before he died.


    Wait a minute -


    since the world is the same as before, male partners all have the same name and the same image, does that mean that they may be the same person in the same world?


    Ji Ting''s heart beat uncontrollably when he thought of this possibility. He rang the doorbell in a hurry to verify his idea.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong.


    After a few doorbells, the door opened, and a woman in her fifties appeared. When she saw her, she was stunned for a moment and gave a warm smile: "you are teacher Ji, aren''t you?"


    "Hello, my name is Ji ting." Ji tingxiao, her identity in the world, is one of the teachers of the man''s personality.


    The woman nodded, then thought of what, smile Convergence: "is this the case, we have learned the situation of the quarter teacher?"


    "I already know." Ji listened and nodded.


    The woman was relieved: "that''s good, that''s good. My name is Zhou Yi. I''m the housekeeper here. Mr. Ji, please come in. I''ll ask the young master to come."


    "All right." Ji Ting followed her to the big and luxurious living room and sat down on the sofa.


    After greeting her, Zhou Yi went upstairs. After a while, she was embarrassed. The man followed her elegantly. His chin was like a little swan. What he was wearing was a set of light pink pajamas. Although the color was very female, it only made his skin white and didn''t look like a mother.


    Ji Ting was stunned when he saw the man''s manner. His first reaction was that he could not keep up with the world alone. After all, this man''s manner seemed Anyway, this person is the same as the previous one. His acting skills are too good, and Shen Tu Chuan doesn''t look like a person who can put on airs, so it''s basically ruled out that it''s the same person to keep up with the world.


    The season listens to in the heart suddenly some loses.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ji. The young master suddenly fell asleep. This is the third young master." Zhou Yi made some awkward introductions.


    Male with a look of disgust: "all said, call someone else shirt miss."Ji Ting


    Because the four personalities of the male couple have been living together peacefully for a long time, and there is no hope of cure, the people who take care of him for years will consciously distinguish them by address.


    The name "shentuchuan" is their unified address when they face the outside world, and each of them has its own name.


    Shen tuyi, the eldest brother, is the president who created the business empire and the economic pillar of the family. Shen tuyou, the second brother, is a motorcycle driver who loves freedom.


    The third sister Shen Tu shirt is a special case. She is a man of different genders, but she always feels that she is a girl or a willful young lady who can only buy. There are four cloakrooms in his room, all full of new products of the season, but due to the suppression of the two brothers, he can only wear them secretly at home.


    The three of them are adults in their twenties. The fourth younger brother Shentu Temple she is going to tutor is a rebellious teenager who has just turned 17 years old. Because she failed many examinations, she hired a tutor.


    ¡­¡­ Are there too many names to remember? In fact, it''s not too difficult. The names of the four of them are popular. They are Shentu + 1234.


    Although I know that these personalities are different, and I can''t ask them by the standard of normal people, when I see the tall and handsome "Miss T-shirt" with eight abdominal muscles in front of me, although Ji Ting has made psychological preparations, he is still impacted for a moment -


    this person definitely keeps up with the world, not a person!


    She gently laughed, the heart of the roar did not leak half a cent: "shirtshirt Miss hello."


    "Are you the tutor of the temple?" Male match slanted season to listen to one eye, the disdain of eyeground does not conceal reveal.


    It''s clearly a carved thin face. Shen Tu Chuan''s face can be made, but his eyes are flowing, his expression is like painting, and his indescribable romantic charm.


    Ji Ting smiles: "yes, my name is Ji ting."


    "Ji Ting, right? Go back. I don''t need a tutor in the temple. I''ll teach him myself in the future." Male match raises chin, cannot say arrogant.


    Zhou Yi, who was beside her, was stunned for a moment and said in a hurry: "but this is the young master''s invitation. If you just ask Mr. Ji to leave..."


    "It''s my Shentu shirt that let me go," interrupted the man impatiently. "I hate this outsider in the family. Get out of here."


    Zhou Yi frowned and looked at Ji ting. After Ji Ting looked at her, she sighed helplessly. The third young master is the most difficult. Sometimes she can''t help it.


    Ji Xiaoxiao didn''t care too much. He went to the man''s mate and whispered, "Shentu temple, you can install it for me again, and I''ll call your elder brother."


    The man''s face was stiff, and he immediately stamped his foot: "I''m so beautiful! Who do you think is Shentu temple? "


    "Well, your elder brother has given me double wages. Since I''m here, I have to work hard. You can''t cheat me by pretending." When Ji heard that he was smiling at Zhou Yi, he turned to look at the male partner. "The acting is good. I know your sister very well at first sight. Unfortunately, the image of wayward young lady can''t be performed by anyone."


    When she called this person, she used the same way as Zhou Yi.


    Since all the people in the villa regard these four personalities as independent individuals, she has done so well. Anyway, her main purpose this time is to drive people out of the house in a hurry and solve the problem from the source when the woman owner accidentally intrudes in a few months later.


    Zhou Yi is obviously very satisfied with her performance.


    "You say my third brother is willful? I''ll tell her later! " Shentu Temple seems to have grasped something. Looking at Ji Ting excitedly, he doesn''t care whether he is charming or willful.


    Next to Zhou Yi are stunned, obviously did not expect to have this kind of operation, immediately more admire looking at the season to listen.


    Ji Ting chuckles: "you go to complain. When he comes to settle accounts with me, I just told him that you pretended to be him and drove me away. He is so afraid of your elder brother, and I don''t know if he will teach you a lesson."


    Shen Tu temple''s face became stiff and immediately annoyed: "Why are you such a thick skinned woman? I''ve said I won''t let you teach, but you can''t get out of here! "


    "Young master." Zhou Yi looked at him with disapproval.


    Shentu Temple sat on the sofa impatiently, staring at Ji: "how much money my elder brother gave you, I gave you three times, you go now."


    Ji listened and thought for a moment: "the young master is very nice. He will pay for the round the clock tutoring in one semester, which is 500000 yuan. If three times, it will be 1.5 million yuan."


    Now the young master Shentu temple has only 300 yuan of pocket money a month


    "If young master can give me 1.5 million, I will go now." Season listen to a face sincerity, think small sample still can''t cure you? A person whose pocket money has shrunk because his exam results are too humiliating to his family dare to play idol drama with her here.


    At this time, Ji Ting deeply felt that she didn''t have to panic when she understood in advance how big the golden finger was in the face of four different personalities.


    "Why did big brother give you so much money? He gave it to me. I''ll be the first in the exam now!" Shentu temple is furious.Ji listened to the corner of his mouth: "are you going to buy the answer?"


    Shentu temple, a young master whose mind has been exposed


    Zhou Yi looked at this and then at that, and immediately laughed: "Oh, I haven''t seen such a good friend with the young master for a long time. It''s the wisest choice for the young master to invite Mr. Ji."


    "You''re welcome." Ji is modest.


    Shentu Temple How can housekeeper Zhou see that they have a good time?


    "Mr. Ji, you should go to the study upstairs first. It''s lunch time in an hour. I''ll ask someone to prepare in advance." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    Ji nodded and said thanks. He went to the study.


    Shentu Temple looked at her coldly as she went to the study upstairs. She was almost on the stairs. She didn''t turn her head to call herself. She was even more angry. Instead, she followed her.


    Ji listens to the footsteps behind him and can''t help but lift his lips.


    They went to the study one by one. Ji Tingtou put the exercise book and guidance book on the desk without looking back. He said calmly: "don''t study today, first write a few questions to test your basic situation. We will start the formal course tomorrow. We must improve our grades in this summer vacation."


    Behind him came a cold hum. Ji listened and looked back. He saw that Shentu temple was full of impatience: "it''s addictive to pretend to be a good teacher, isn''t it? Don''t you see my 27 year old face? Don''t tell me you don''t know about me. No matter how well I study, I can''t take the college entrance examination again. "


    He was born when he was 10 years old. He was about 10 years younger than his brothers and sisters and this body. Although he is only 17 years old now, he is 27 years old. When he went to school in his class, he clearly felt that he was out of place.


    Ji was surprised to hear: "why don''t you take the college entrance examination? You are a sophomore in high school this year. Of course you have to take it."


    "Don''t be hypocritical. Do you think it''s necessary?" Shentu Temple lounged down on the sofa and snorted with disdain. His appearance was second and childish.


    What the body should do, the eldest brother and the second brother have already done. There is no need for him to repeat it. He wastes three quarters of his life less than others.


    Ji thought about it and said with a smile: "why is it unnecessary? This is your life. Of course, you have to go through the things you haven''t experienced, otherwise it''s too bad."


    "I don''t think there''s anything to regret." Shentu Temple vowed to carry out the spirit of the bar to the end.


    Ji Ting blinked: "it''s none of my business. I''m here to earn 500000."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Didn''t you want to be a life tutor just now? Why does it stink all of a sudden?


    Ji Ting looked at Shentu temple with a strange look on his face. He couldn''t help laughing: "well, come here quickly. You''re good at studying. When I finish the class for half a year, how about I send you a big red envelope?"


    Now Shentu temple, which costs only 300 yuan a month, has a shameful heart, but it''s just a heart. He turned his eyes and looked at Ji ting with great interest: "just now I pretended to be my third brother, but even housekeeper Zhou didn''t find it. How did you find it?"


    "Before I came here, your elder brother gave you the information. When I saw the photos of your third sister, I seemed to like to squint and sneer, but you didn''t have them just now."


    "That''s it?" Shentu temple is a little disappointed.


    "Isn''t that enough?" Ji TingYang eyebrows, "I can understand you better than you think. After all, it''s my duty to teach you well and have a good relationship with other people."


    "Don''t you think we''re surprised?" Shentu Temple looked at her completely normal tone and was really confused for a moment.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "what''s strange is that the excellent body is too good. God can''t bear to place the interesting soul at will. After choosing a good one, he just let you all in."


    The first time someone spoke to him in this way, Shentu Temple felt as if he had been shocked. He coughed and saw Ji Ting waving to him with his test paper, but he was not shocked immediately -


    he really didn''t like learning!!!


    "Come here soon." Ji Ting holds his arms.


    Shentu Temple eyes turned for a while, showing a smile: "Mr. Ji, you know me so well, why don''t we play a game, I randomly play the role, you guess who, the scope is in our four brothers, guess right three times even if you win, how about I write the test paper obediently?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You really have to do everything to delay your time, "Ji said with emotion and decisively agreed," come on, after guessing, hurry to take the exam and have dinner later. "


    "Good!" Shentu temple came down from the sofa and ran to her, looking at her lively.


    ¡­¡­ It''s really rare to see such a lively mood on this face. Ji listened to the corners of his mouth, then saw that he lifted his chin and couldn''t help laughing: "your third brother, you have already played."


    "Yes, you win this time. Guess the next one." Shentu Temple rubbed his face, and after brewing for a while, he looked at her defiantly, as if his whole body''s aura had changed.


    For a moment, Ji thought that his personality had changed, but after thinking about it, he pretended not to waver: "your second brother.""Smart!" Shentu temple was excited, which was a little bit rebellious just now.


    Ji Tingbao arm: "now is not to play your big brother, or play yourself?" There are only four people in all. I guess two, but there is only one left.


    Shentu Temple blinked at her mysteriously, then rubbed her face, and her expression was suddenly blank. After staying for five seconds, the air pressure of his whole body suddenly dropped. He looked at Ji Ting calmly. Ji Ting felt that he had found the familiar feeling of the previous several worlds.


    She took a deep breath to calm her mood. A smile flashed through her eyes. Finally, she could not help holding his face and said with a smile, "Oh, my peerless little cute, I just like you so much. How can you perform like this?"


    The man was silent for a moment and said slowly: "Mr. Ji, I invite you to come here. It''s not for you to have a teacher-student relationship with my underage brother."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    How do you think of it?


    Ji Ting It''s too much to guard against.


    don''t miss it when you pass by. Buy shares, everyone! (although not all of the personalities come out, I believe you have chosen what you like through a few words.) one body, four personalities, and one of them has the potential to become a vicious lady, all of them have to choose ~


    my "minister under the skirt"! Don''t forget to take it back (still kneeling)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Season listen to stiff for a moment, smile to try: "big young master?"


    "Well." When he answered, Ji Ting''s face was still rubbing on his face, and his slightly deformed face could still maintain a cold expression, which was not easy.


    Ji listens to the corner of his mouth, takes down his dry hand and apologizes: "I''m so sorry. The young master has to play the game of guessing characters before he is willing to do the test paper. I can''t help it..."


    "Mr. Ji doesn''t have to be formal. The temple loves to play. We all know," Shen tuyi said, turning to the bathroom to wash his face. "As long as it''s not a teacher-student relationship."


    Ji Ting looks at his back You think too much. I''m just expressing my love for children. "


    Shen tuyi wiped his face and came out to see her. He didn''t talk about it any more Of course, he did not talk about other topics, so the study was silent.


    This popularity field is too strong, the whole body looks like ice. Ji Ting just feels that standing face to face with him, the pressure is too big to say. Just as she wanted to say something to ease her embarrassment, she heard Zhou Yi remind her that it was time to have lunch.


    "Together." Shen Tu Yi Ching Leng road.


    Ji Ting nodded quickly. He was relieved at the moment when he turned his back. He followed him silently and walked out. Who knows that after a few steps, he bumped into his strong back.


    She snorted bitterly, looked up inexplicably, and saw that Shen tuyi suddenly turned to see her. For a moment, the distance between the two people was too close. Ji didn''t say anything. Shen tuyi frowned and stepped back with a cold face.


    Ji Ting This action, how to make it like she wants to smear him?


    "I''m not used to being followed."


    Ji Ting Then I''ll go with you? "


    Shen tuyi doesn''t speak, but Ji listens to the magic to see that this is the meaning of agreement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All right.


    Two people went out of the study in parallel, and Zhou Yi said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Ji, your room is ready. I''ll take you after lunch later."


    Ji nodded her head and said thank you. Her job as a tutor this time is to stay here to tutor. That is to say, she will live here until the contract is over.


    When Zhou Yi leaves, Ji Ting follows Shen tuyi to the dining room. As he walks, he communicates with Shen tuyi about his studies. When they get to the dining room, they sit face to face.


    Shen tuyi''s back is straight when serving food. Although he is still wearing light pink pajamas, it doesn''t affect his cold air: "does Mr. Ji have any systematic tutoring plan?"


    "Yes." Ji Ting''s answer is that she has done a lot of tutoring work in her student days, so she is still confident in this job.


    When she finished, Shen tuyi frowned, and Ji immediately asked, "are you not satisfied with my plan?" No, several students she has taught before have raised many points because of her plan.


    "No, Mr. Ji''s plan is very good, but Xiaosi is too lively. I''m afraid he may feel progressive and disobedient." Shen Tu Yi said lightly.


    Ji tingtiao eyebrows: "what does the young master mean?" This man is the eldest of the four personalities, while Shentu temple is the youngest of the four personalities. He doesn''t want to be used to children, so he should give her a preventive injection in advance and ask her not to be strict with education, right?


    ¡­¡­ That''s troublesome. She wants to get good grades and doesn''t want her children to suffer. Shouldn''t her tutor be kicked out in two days?


    Shen Tu Yi looked at her and said, "he certainly won''t cooperate with the ordinary way of discipline, but stick education is still OK. Let''s sign an agreement. If you are slightly injured below, you can''t be held responsible. But if you are slightly injured above, you can''t be cured. It affects other people''s use of their bodies."


    Ji Ting You are a very cooperative parent.


    "Does Mr. Ji think this is not good?" Shen tuyi saw that she didn''t speak and stared at her.


    "No, no, I don''t mean that. I just don''t think it''s good to hit children." Ji listens to busy interrupt his words, for fear that he puts forward what terrible suggestion next second.


    Shen Tu Yi''s eyes were cold: "if you don''t carve jade, you can''t make it."


    Ji listens to what else she wants to say, but her words suddenly stop. She always feels that if she refutes again, she may be dismissed I think you are right. I will discipline him well in the future. If I dare to be naughty, I will not be polite, but I will also pay attention not to hurt myself. "


    "That''s good, otherwise teacher Ji and I don''t have the same idea, I have to find a teacher again." Shen tuyi just brought this topic to an end.


    Ji Ting She was right.


    She can see that Shen tuyi is not only a big iceberg, but also a big iceberg that can''t be refuted. If you want to stay here safely, you can''t go against his idea.


    "Eat." When the dishes are ready, Shen tuyi calms down.


    Ji nodded and picked up the chopsticks carefully. As a result, Shen tuyi''s mobile phone rang as soon as she was about to pick up the food. She had to put the chopsticks down again.Shen Tu Yi didn''t look at her. She took out her mobile phone and saw the caller ID. she couldn''t help frowning. When the bell was about to hang up, she pressed the hands-free button and put it on the table. Her voice was cold: "Miss Li."


    "A Yi, good afternoon. I haven''t seen you for several days. How did you think about what I told you?" The female voice with sweet smell spreads from the mobile phone. Ji tingji looks there acutely.


    A Yi? It''s really intimate. Ji Ting''s eyes are more than that. In the original text, Shen tuyi''s personality is business, so it''s normal to know more people, but he didn''t mention any feelings.


    Shen tuyi was silent for a moment and hung up decisively.


    Ji Ting You haven''t answered people''s questions. How are you thinking about it!


    After a while, another call came from the opposite side and asked angrily, "how can you hang up someone else''s phone?"


    "Say something." Shen tuyi is not happy. Ji Ting seems to be able to see the ice crumbling from his body.


    It seems that I didn''t expect him to answer like this in my mobile phone. I can''t help chatting: "your memory is too bad. How can I forget what I just told you two days ago? Is it intentional?"


    Shen tuyi hung up the phone with no expression on his face, and by the way, pulled a black line.


    Ji Ting looked at his skillful technique, as if he saw his future after offending him, and immediately swallowed his saliva.


    But the next second, Shen tuyi''s phone rang again.


    Ji Ting Didn''t he pull black just now?


    Shen tuyi coldly connects. The girl over there seems to be afraid that he will hang up again. She says quickly: "I sent you a short message to tell you what you think? I''m pretty and have a good family background. Don''t you still have business relations with my father? Our marriage is a strong alliance, so you should have no reason to refuse... "


    "Miss Li, you call me with your father''s mobile phone. Does he know about it?" Shen Tu Yi asked coldly.


    Ji Ting Oh, it turned out that she had changed her mobile phone number. She really thought Shen tuyi was a fool who couldn''t pull black.


    The girl chuckled. Without waiting for her answer, Shen tuyi said, "please tell Mr. Li that he let his daughter harass me. It can be seen that his family education is not strict. Shen tuchuan doesn''t cooperate with people who don''t have strict family education, so the cooperation is invalid."


    After that, Shen tuyi no longer gives each other a chance. He hangs up and turns off the phone without expression, and then has a meal with his eyes down. Although his expression is as usual, Ji tingleng sees the black air pressure from him.


    Because of his preoccupation, Ji Tingyi accidentally hit the juice at hand. The moment the glass fell to Shen tuyi, the juice in it also flowed to him. Ji hears a exclamation and pulls out a tissue in a hurry to wipe it for him, but at the moment when he is about to touch him, he frowns and avoids.


    "Mr. Ji, use it slowly." Shen tuyi turns away with a cold face.


    Ji listens to the corners of his mouth, and worries about whether he will be dismissed. He eats silently, and the description of the male mate flashes in his mind. Due to the split personality when they were very young, the rare soundness of each personality, and their cooperation in order to protect each other, they have begun to blur who is the master.


    However, no matter who is the master, the elder brother is the absolute leader in front of the other three personalities. In the original text, it was he who fell in love with the heroine, and the remaining three personalities gradually became fond of the heroine and were willing to help her unconditionally with him.


    ¡­¡­ But he seems to hate girls. How did he like women?


    Ji Ting thought of his repel to his touch repeatedly just now, and his bad mood after being confessed by a girl, so he had real doubts. But doubt less than three seconds, think of the powerful aura of the woman, instantly understand.


    "All the women in the world are scum, only you are fresh and refined, not coquettish." right? On that day, she stopped the coquettish lady outside the villa, and you''ll be moved. Ji''s appetite is getting better with a slight hum.


    After a big meal, Zhou Yi appeared in front of the restaurant and took her to the door of her room: "I know that the teacher this time is a young girl, so I decorate the room a little more pink. I don''t know if Mr. Ji will feel naive."


    "Why, I like it very much." Ji listened with a smile.


    After two people polite a few words, Ji Ting went back to the room alone.


    As soon as I went back to the room, I instinctively found the bed and threw myself on it for a while. When I was buried in the quilt, I began to feel nervous. Then I turned over and looked at the room. As a result, I saw a room full of plush toys and pink lace decorations.


    ¡­¡­ Which is the dormitory for teachers? Is this the princess room?


    Ji can''t laugh or cry. Although she likes this kind of girlish thing, it doesn''t mean she likes such exaggeration. However, Zhou Yi''s kindness can still be seen. She is very grateful that she has been paid attention to. After appreciating for a moment, she goes back to the bed and looks at the pink sheets in a daze.


    Although the whole room is full of the smell of the little princess, the strongest one is her bed, which is a big round bed with Lace Bed Tent. The quilt is soft and comfortable. I don''t want to get up lying on it.So she really didn''t get up, turned over and went to sleep.


    Because in the afternoon, he had to make up lessons for Shentu temple. Ji Ting got up after only one hour''s sleep and went to the study after a little tidying up.


    When she passed, there were already people in her study. Ji could see at a glance that this was the Shentu temple where she was in the morning.


    Shentu Temple didn''t feel guilty when she saw her, but she was not happy. Ji knew what was going on when he heard that: "your elder brother scolded you?"


    "Did you complain to him?" If she didn''t mention it, she was angry when she mentioned Shentu temple.


    Ji tingtan: "yes, I have complained. You are naughty and make trouble with the teacher, and you are not allowed to tell the parents?" Although the four personalities can communicate through certain channels, as long as they do not talk to each other, the other three personalities will not know what the personality who occupies the body has done.


    Shen Tu Yi is afraid to tell her about the whole teacher in Shentu temple, so she can only know it through Ji''s hearing. So she didn''t want to hide it when she was questioned by Shentu temple.


    Shentu Temple looked at her upright and vigorous appearance, and couldn''t help getting angry: "you go for me, I''ll call my second brother and third brother out to beat you!"


    "I''m so afraid," said the young master. Although he was the favorite of the other three personalities, according to the way of those straight men, he would only beat him after he made the request. He would not touch the teacher at all, so Ji Ting didn''t sincerely cooperate with him, and then said, "so let''s take the exam."


    Shentu Temple Wow, this kind of person who doesn''t get oil and salt is really very angry!


    He beat his head angrily. Ji looked at him and reminded him with a smile: "your three brothers probably have agreed that they won''t come out to control your body during your make-up class, so even if you knock yourself out, they won''t come out."


    Shentu Temple How can she know everything!


    Two people stare for a long time, Shentu Temple finally like a defeated rooster, dejected to her side, took a pen to write.


    "Your elder brother said that if you dare to be mischievous again, he will allow me to hurt you lightly." Ji Ting smiles and threatens.


    Shentu temple was stunned for a moment. Seeing that Ji didn''t sound like a joke, he could not help but get angry when he thought that elder brother might have said such a thing.


    "Well, it''s no use losing your temper. Please be obedient to me." Ji heard that he pulled out a feather duster from the back of the bookshelf, which Zhou Yi told her.


    Shentu Temple saw the feather duster and was shocked: "are you serious?"


    "What do you say?" Ji tingtiao eyebrows.


    Shentu temple did not dare to thump. He sat down dejected and began to write questions. While writing, he asked: "brother was in a bad mood just now. What happened to him?"


    Ji thought of Miss Li in a moment, coughed and said, "is it your child''s responsibility to deal with the affairs of adults? Let''s get to the topic. "


    "I''m not doing it..." Shentu Temple turned her lips, then looked at her with some satisfaction, "I don''t need to say that it''s Miss Li''s business, right?"


    "You know?" Ji Ting is a little surprised. Can other personalities peep at the personality occupying the body?


    Before she was shocked, Shentu Temple answered her question: "I saw the call record on my mobile phone. Did the woman tell my elder brother?"


    ¡­¡­ It turned out that Ji Ting was relieved and glanced at him: "can you concentrate?"


    "I can''t concentrate or not, so chatting has no effect on my exam," Shen Tu temple said solemnly and sighed, "my elder brother is so poor."


    "If you want to feel sorry for the other people your elder brother refused, is that the one who was rejected?" Ji is not amused.


    Shentu Temple put down his pen and looked at her with disapproval: "of course not. My elder brother has a psychological shadow on women. As long as women have ideas about him, he will feel sick. He is really irritable, so of course my elder brother is pitiful."


    ¡­¡­ That''s why I like the woman who will never like him. It''s really a good physique for making spare tire. Ji can''t help shaking his head, suddenly thinking that this is a good opportunity to understand these personalities.


    "Who do you cheat? What psychological shadow can be so big that he hates women?" Ji Tingyi doesn''t believe it.


    Shentu temple was worried: "what do you think you don''t believe? If you didn''t find a tutor this time, he would not find a woman."


    "Don''t fool me." Ji chuckled.


    Shentu Temple glared at her with a vivid face: "believe it or not, my elder brother, it was because of something happened in college that he had a shadow!"


    "Tell me more about it. I''ll know if you''re lying as soon as I hear it." Ji Ting looked at him with disdain.


    Shentu temple was excited. He raised his chin and said slowly: "my elder brother was normal before, but no one dared to chase him because of his strong aura. Although he was very powerful in college, there were brave girls who dared to chase him."


    "What does this have to do with his psychological shadow? I haven''t seen anyone shadowed by being chased. " Ji Ting turned his lips.


    Shentu temple was worried: "you wait for me to finish. A girl chased him very hard. My elder brother was so annoyed by her.""And then?" Ji Ting is very interested, but can only pretend not to care.


    When Shentu Temple talked about it, he could not help but get angry: "then the elder brother wanted to investigate her background, find out her weakness, and forced her to give up. As a result, he knew that the woman was chasing after us because he saw our information, knew we had multiple personalities, and felt strange."


    "That''s it." Ji Ting still thinks that it''s not a psychological shadow.


    Shentu temple was silent for a moment. It seemed that it was hard to speak. After a long time, she said: "although she was chasing the elder brother, she wanted to sleep with the second brother, which was written in her diary..."


    Ji Ting


    "My eldest brother, the son of heaven, has never been so humiliated. Since then, he has hated women very much..." Shentu temple looks through the vicissitudes of life.


    Ji listen to silence for a long time, slowly opening: "do not do papers, I will let you know what is the real vicissitudes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This woman is so annoying. When will big brother drive her out!


    Shentu temple was forced to interrupt the lyric, began to write papers with a face of frustration, and finally handed in the mathematics half an hour later.


    Ji Ting takes it over and checks it. He looks at him without expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you looking at me for? I''m serious about it. " Shentu temple looks alert.


    Ji listen to think about it, give him a new math paper, did not wait for him to blow up first said: "the same paper, you give me a choice of answers to fill in a few."


    This sounds OK. Shentu Temple immediately wrote a few answers casually. Ji took them over and looked at them. He couldn''t help smiling: "one of the 12 multiple-choice questions is right, and the other four are right. You are really wonderful."


    "So, I''m not fit to be serious, right, teacher." Shentu Temple grinned and jumped up immediately after meeting Ji Tingdang. "I''ll get a cake. Let''s learn while eating." Then he ran away.


    Ji Ting picked up the feather duster and decided that if he didn''t come back in three minutes, he would go out and beat people.


    Fortunately, Shentu temple still has self-knowledge. After taking the cake, it came back. It seems that after knowing that the tutor''s power is greater than his own, he cleverly changed his way.


    ¡­¡­ The youngest of a family with many children is flexible.


    Ji Ting was very satisfied with his performance. Although he tried to press him into the toilet many times during the lecture, he didn''t care for his beauty and cleverness.


    "Don''t eat it. It''s two pieces." Ji Ting is afraid that he will support himself and take away the cake in his hand.


    Shentu temple was dissatisfied: "give me two more. Brother didn''t eat just now. I was hungry as soon as I came out."


    Ji Tingyi thinks that he didn''t have a meal just now, so he had to return the cake. But when he saw that he had something in both hands, he thought about whether to put it on the table for him.


    "There''s another bite left. You can feed me, ah --" Shentu temple said with a wide mouth.


    Although he is 27 years old in appearance, his facial expression and body movements are both middle and childish. In addition, his face is so handsome that people forget his age. They just think that he is a coquettish young man.


    Ji listens to the helpless smile, takes the fork to poke the last piece of cake into his mouth.


    Shentu Temple didn''t expect that this mouthful would be so big. At the same time, he was in a trance. Ji, who was stuffing cake into his mouth, didn''t feel good. As soon as he was about to take back his hand, he screamed -


    "ah!!"


    Ji Ting silently put down the cake and covered his ears.


    After he screamed, he grabbed Ji Ting by the shoulder and asked angrily, "who are you? What do you mean? Why do you want to hurt me? "


    Ji can tell from a look that this is Shen Tu Shan, the third elder brother of Shentu Temple who has a wrong gender cognition.


    "Young master is hungry. I''ll feed him a cake..."


    "This is my body!" Shen Tu Shan said angrily, "you bad woman, do you want to fatten me up to be the only woman with good figure in the family?"


    Ji Ting You really think too much.


    "Who are you? The tutor? The woman who doesn''t welcome cake at home, you go out for me Shen Tu Shan said, pulling her collar out.


    Although he thinks he is a woman, his strength is a real man. Ji feels like a rag. He carries him and goes out.


    In order not to be too embarrassed, Ji Ting kept running with her short legs, but the height difference made her have to cushion her feet, and she couldn''t catch up with him.


    Seeing that he was strangled because he couldn''t catch him, Ji Tingxin directly hugged his waist and hung on him like a monkey.


    Shen Tu Shan was furious: "what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to be strangled by you. I''m saving myself, of course!" Ji Ting is right and strong.


    Shen Tu Shan stopped with a sneer and tore her off: "so? Are you exaggerating yourself in disguise? Or do you want to show me that you have more meat than me? No one dares to play tricks in front of me. Do you believe I''ll kill you? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Ting silently looks at the position under his lock. Bone, and feels that this one is really sensitive. Brother, you really misunderstood.


    "In a word, if you have me today, I will let housekeeper Zhou fire you now." Shen Tu Shan said angrily.


    Ji listened and thought for a while, trying to ease the relationship between them: "you really misunderstood that the cake was made by the young master. If you don''t believe it, you can go back and ask him."


    Her current understanding of these personalities is that when she does not occupy the body, she will live somewhere in the spirit. As long as Shen Tu Shan goes back, the misunderstanding can be solved.


    Her conjecture was correct. Unfortunately, when she met an unreasonable "woman", Shen Tu Shan became even more irritated and said in a sharp voice, "you think I''m a fool. If I go back, won''t other people turn you out? No, don''t ask housekeeper Zhou. Get out of here now! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t mean that. "


    "Well, you''re pretending to be a little white flower with me. What do you think of acting in a TV play? I''ve seen "dressed as a little white lady". I know a lot about women like you. You can''t cheat me! " Shen Tu Shan sneered and shook his long hair, which didn''t exist. He felt that he was a good judge.


    Ji listen to a face helpless, just when she felt that this person can''t communicate, this person suddenly calm down: "where is your room?"


    "There, there." Ji heard that he didn''t call and hurried to lead the way.


    Shen Tu Shan''s eyes flashed a glimmer of satisfaction, and he felt that he was becoming more and more deceptive. It is said that a beautiful woman is the most deceitful. It can be seen that she is really beautiful.


    I don''t know how rich Ji Ting is in the third young master''s heart. He wants to calm his anger, so he takes him to the door of his room.


    Shen Tu Shan stopped at the door and gave Ji a cold look: "give you five minutes, go in, pack up your suitcase and get out of this house for me."


    Ji Ting


    "If you don''t go, I''ll have to do it myself. Anyway, I know your room. You can''t do anything for me..."


    Shen Tu Shan said, twisting the door and rushing in. As a result, when he saw the arrangement in the room, his voice suddenly broke.


    Ji listens anxiously to follow in and stands behind him to think about countermeasures. Before he can figure out a reason, he sees his shoulders twitch slightly. The season listens to in the heart to feel not good, hurried around in front of him, after seeing the tears in his eyes, immediately froze.


    "You, what''s wrong with you?" Ji Ting was a little scared.


    Shen Tu Shan trembled and looked at her. In her eyes, which were just wronged and sad, she was more angry and unwilling. After a while, he choked and said: "for so many years I haven''t had such a room since I appeared in this world... "


    A bad feeling rises in Ji Tingxin.


    "The eldest brother and the second brother said that they hate to open their eyes, so they don''t allow me to decorate the room like this. Although they bought me a lot of beautiful clothes, they don''t allow me to wear them for more than two hours, and they can''t wear them out of the cloakroom For so many years, I haven''t had a day to think about... "


    Shen Tu Shan said that those who heard it were sad and those who saw it were in tears. When Ji heard that he hesitated to comfort him, he poked his angry finger at her: "but why are you?! Why do you have what I can''t get in my life? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry Ji Ting doesn''t know why to apologize, but seeing the smooth muscles on his arm, he thinks it''s right to apologize at this time.


    Shen Tu Shan looked at her bitterly: "if apology is useful, there will be no ¡õ


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m just living in a house. I''m not going to be in danger. " Listen to Ji Ganxiao.


    Shen Tu Shan gently wiped his eyes and sat down on the sofa. He picked up a puppet and held it in his arms. He was the owner of the room.


    "Get out of here before I buy it." Shen Tu Shan calmed down and returned to her calm style.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a moment of silence in the room. Shen Tu Shan frowned: "are you still going?"


    "I was going to leave, but I suddenly thought of something," Ji listened carefully and said, "young master, they don''t allow you to live in such a room. Even if I leave, you can''t live here, do you? I''m afraid as soon as I leave, this place will be cleaned up. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t have it. It''s better than what others have." Shen Tu''s shirt shakes his body lightly.


    Ji Ting It''s a good example of harming others and not benefiting oneself. She coughed. "You can have it."


    Shen Tu Shan stopped for a moment, and his ears could not help bulging.


    "As long as I stay here, this room won''t be disturbed by others. Then you don''t come whenever you want. The dolls, lace bed curtains and pink walls here are all yours. I''m just your housekeeper. I live here to help you take care of them, don''t you think?" Ji Ting lowers his voice and tries to hook him.


    And look at his face, it''s like she''s made it.


    Shen Tu Shan looked at her thoughtfully and sneered: "no way.""Why?" Ji Ting frowns.


    Shen Tu Shan raised his chin: "I can''t keep a man who will let me eat cake as housekeeper. You can only be my slave, otherwise I won''t promise you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right, slaves are slaves. You just let me stay Ji listens to a face helpless, this person''s second disease how is more serious than his younger brother.


    Shen Tu Shan refused to let her go easily: "and I will punish you."


    "What do you want to do?" Ji Tingyi looks alert.


    Shen Tu Shan walked out with a sneer. Ji Ting wanted to go with him, but he didn''t think about it. After waiting for a moment, he brought in a large plate of various desserts. The delicate desserts were bright in color and looked delicious.


    Ji listened to swallow saliva, thought to guess her idea.


    Sure enough -


    "give me all of them!"


    Ji listened for a moment, with a look of pain: "but I don''t want to eat, I''m easy to get fat..."


    "If you don''t eat, I won''t allow you to be a slave. You don''t want to be a tutor any more, just wait to lose your job." Shen Tu Shan saw her painful expression and finally felt happy.


    Ji Ting refused twice, but she had no choice but to eat. Soon everything on the plate was swept away by her. She didn''t dare to be satisfied because she was afraid of Shen Tu Shan''s choice.


    When she was lying on the sofa with her stomach in her hand, her mobile phone suddenly gave a Ding Dong sound. She took it out at will and got a million yuan.


    Ji Ting


    "One yard to one yard. It''s your reward for being a slave. Don''t say I treat you harshly in the future." Shen Tu Shan said haughtily.


    Ji''s pupils trembled and he began to think about the possibility of being a slave. But at the end of the day, she decided to let it go. Anyway, jiaoshentu temple is not only irritating, but also very relaxed. It''s not worth half a million.


    It''s a pity that she will take the job of tutoring as a sideline.


    "I sleep here tonight, you wait for me." Shen Tu Shan finished his orders and left.


    Ji didn''t understand what he meant until the door closed This thing''s going to sleep here? Where does she sleep?


    The answer came at night -


    "where do you sleep? Of course you sleep on the floor. Shen Tu Shan sneered and sat on Ji Ting''s soft princess bed. He refused to come down, as if he had grown on it.


    At the moment, he was wearing a cream white Pajama, which made his face much softer. In addition, after taking a bath, his hair was soft on his forehead, and he was a noble young man Well, the look of the first lady.


    Ji listened with a speechless face: "but I don''t have extra quilts. The floor is too cold." She thought it was time to change her personality at night. Why is it still this guy?


    "Then sleep on the sofa and leave me alone!" Shen Tu Shan said, lying on his back to cover the quilt, and rowing in the quilt with a comfortable face.


    ¡­¡­ It was like sleeping in bed for the first time.


    Ji listen to dislike of the pie mouth, "big miss" rubbed sit up: "do you mind is scolding me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, "he said I feel guilty at the moment of listening, but I still try to be calm.


    Shen Tu Shan sneered: "less dress, don''t know a woman''s intuition is the most accurate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK, Ji heard a cough, "please lie down and enjoy the princess bed."


    Shen Tu Shan looked at her with disdain and went back to bed.


    Season listen to a face helpless, turned off the light to the sofa to sleep. Although she didn''t do anything today, she was tired both physically and mentally. She soon went to sleep, and the hopeless "big lady" over there fell asleep when she was tired.


    The sofa is no more comfortable than the bed, sleeping on it can''t be steady. Ji woke up several times in a daze, and finally couldn''t control his instinct. He rushed to the bed like a sleepwalker.


    Shen Tu Shan snorted and hugged Ji Ting as a puppet bear. Ji Ting, who had been hugged for many years, was quite used to finding his place in his arms.


    After a night, it was bright.


    When Ji Ting is about to wake up, he turns over and shrinks into each other''s arms, smelling the familiar smell, and is very relieved. Just this peace of mind with the brain awake, more and more feel wrong, until she suddenly opened her eyes, a look up to see his smiling eyes.


    "So, who are you? Why do we sleep together? " He lazily picked up her chin, thumb swept from her red lips, clearly just a small action, but with a trace of loose astringent.


    Ji Ting Damn, Shentu you!


    Note: a series of descriptions about the split personality in this article are all private. If there is something wrong, it''s really my nonsense. Those who say that the third is a girl go to face the wall! They are blue children! It''s just a temporary gender cognitive impairment!


    Happy Mid Autumn Festival! Do you think I''ll add more? no I only give you red packets, ha ha, no more!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Ji Ting is in a hurry to get up, but he drags her back. She suddenly falls on his chest and grunts.


    Shen tu you grabs her arm and turns over. The position of the two people turns upside down. Ji Ting looks at Shen tu you''s dangerous eyes and swallows his saliva.


    "Hello, second young master. I''m the tutor of the young master. Please give me more advice when I meet you for the first time." Ji listens to the conversation.


    Shen tu you pick eyebrow: "very good, now answer my second question."


    "Yesterday was like this..." Ji Ting explained yesterday''s Wulong with difficulty in this posture.


    Shen tu you after listening to the eyes revealed: "old three is not reasonable, you are difficult."


    "It''s OK, I don''t mind, and I''m not right. I went to bed in the middle of the night when I was confused. I completely forgot that there was another one on it. I''m sorry," Ji said. After hearing this, he looked at the people above and didn''t want to leave. He couldn''t help urging: "that, can you let me go?"


    "Not really."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Shen tu you raised his lips and showed a funny smile: "because I think your figure is my favorite type. Miss Ji, are you interested in making mistakes?"


    Ji Ting


    Seeing his face getting closer and closer, Ji Tingyi couldn''t help it. As soon as he bent his knee, he was about to hit the gate of life. If Shen tuyou felt it, he quickly turned aside and fell to the ground because he was too eager to hide.


    His face is a little bit bad: "it''s just a joke. Why is Mr. Ji so serious?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m a boring and serious person. Second young master, don''t make such a joke with me." Ji Ting raises a fake smile.


    Shen tu you sneered and turned away.


    After waiting for him to go out to close the door, Ji listen to this face helplessly fell on the bed. The four personalities of the male couple, the first iceberg, the second unruly, the third capricious, the fourth naughty, are really not a worry, and thanks to her, she just needs to wait for the opportunity to get rid of the female owner, and don''t have to communicate with them too deeply, otherwise she may be tortured to death by them.


    This weekend, according to the study plan, there was no class, so Ji didn''t get up in a hurry. After lying on the bed for a while, he got up lazily to prepare for breakfast. It''s a bit chilly today. She opened her suitcase, looked at it, found out the loose fitting pullover, and planned to match it with jeans and sneakers.


    Just as she was about to change her clothes, she suddenly remembered that when Shen Tu Shan was carrying her like a chicken yesterday, she was almost gone, so she added a tight sling inside the sweater to protect herself.


    After changing clothes and putting on a ponytail, she goes out. As soon as she goes out, she hears Zhou Yi talking to Shen tu you, and she can''t help slowing down.


    "Second young master, you really can''t go out, the young master said. Last time you went to the competition, you were injured, which greatly affected his work." Zhou Yi is very kind.


    Shen tu you stood lazily against the wall: "housekeeper Zhou, I''m just going out to buy something, which is not good?"


    "I''ll help you with what you want." Zhou Yi was not moved.


    Shen tu you raised his chin: "if I want to go out for a walk, I won''t trouble housekeeper Zhou."


    "You really can''t go out, that''s the meaning of the young master..."


    No matter how slowly Ji Ting walked, she was soon in their sight. Zhou Yi stopped for a moment and said hello to her.


    "I''m going to have breakfast. You go on." Ji listens and laughs. If it wasn''t for the corridor to the restaurant, she wouldn''t have passed between the two.


    After listening to that, Ji strode forward, as if to escape from this land of right and wrong. Shen tu you glanced at her and saw her mellow earlobe and milky dress. As she passed by, she forced her to change direction with a wave of her big hand. Holding her shoulder, she said to Zhou Yi, "well, let Mr. Ji come with me, you can always rest assured?"


    Ji Ting Wait a minute. What''s her business?


    Zhou Yi hesitated. If someone could watch, the second young master would not be fooling around Right?


    "You think I''m going to take her to the competition?" Shen tu you deepened her tone, "she was hired by my elder brother. If I dare to go to the competition, she will tell my elder brother. You know, I hate to be scolded, so I won''t touch my elder brother."


    Zhou Yi thought it was the same, so she looked at Ji with regret and said, "please go out with Mr. Ji and the second young master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Until she got into the big red sports car, Ji Ting didn''t understand. She just went to have breakfast. How did she become a spy?


    Shen tu you sat in the driver''s seat, looked at her muddled expression, raised the corner of her lip, turned and stuck to her. Ji Ting suddenly leaned back, but because there was a seat behind him, he couldn''t escape, so he could only watch him approach.


    His breath is very close, and he can smell the faint smell of aftershave water. It''s not strong, but it''s very similar to the concrete male hormone, full of inadvertent aggression.


    Ji Ting swallowed her saliva, and his toes were tight. When he hesitated to give him a slap, he pulled out the seat belt in the upper right corner of Ji ting and helped her buckle up. Then he put his big hand on her back and looked at her with a smile: "what did you think just now?""I''m thinking if you dare to be frivolous, slap it." Ji Ting is quite frank.


    Shen tu you chuckles and sits back to her original position. After glancing at her, her eyes flow: "Mr. Ji is so cute. He doesn''t look like a boring and rigid person at all."


    "No, you''re wrong. I''m a boring and rigid person," Ji glanced at him. "Isn''t the second young master going shopping? Please hurry up. I''m in a hurry to come back for dinner. " I don''t eat in the morning. I''m really hungry.


    Shen tu you raised his lips and thought, "where''s Miss Ji''s mobile phone? Can you lend it to me?"


    "What for?" Ji tingning eyebrows, but still handed the mobile phone in the past.


    Shen tu you looked at the cartoon pattern on the lock screen of his mobile phone, and said: "no wonder Mr. Ji is so cute, because he likes these lovely things."


    With these words, he quickly turned off his mobile phone and then jammed it under the seat of the car.


    Ji was stunned: "what are you doing?"


    "Take Mr. Ji to the motorcycle race. I''m afraid you''ll be distracted, so I''ll take care of your mobile phone first." Shen tu you said, a foot accelerator toward the front.


    Ji Ting blinks his eyes, only to realize that the goods with her out is to cheat Zhou Yi, and turn off her mobile phone, is afraid that she will call Zhou Yi to complain.


    ¡­¡­ This cunning little man.


    Sports car silence down, Shen tu you racing forward at the same time, carelessly swept the season to listen to a look: "season teacher is very angry?"


    "Shouldn''t you be angry?" Ji listen to the rhetorical question.


    Shen tu you smiles and is about to speak when he hears Ji Ting coldly saying, "it''s too late for breakfast. You still have to go to the competition. Do you want to starve me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The air was suddenly quiet for three seconds. Shen tu you raised his eyebrow: "just for dinner?"


    "What else?" Ji listens to pick eyebrows like him.


    Shen tu you was silent for a moment and laughed: "OK, let''s change the bus first, and then take Mr. Ji to have breakfast, but Mr. Ji has to promise me that I can''t tell anyone today, including my elder brother."


    "What if I want to say it?"


    Shen tu you leered at her: "then I said you supported me to go."


    "No fool will believe you." Ji chuckled.


    Shen tu you raised his lips: "a fool will not believe it, but my elder brother will believe it. Who makes him think that women are evil."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, forget about Shen tuyi. Ji listens to his expressionless face for three seconds and says, "I''m not interested in suing you, but first, if you are injured and found by the young master, please don''t frame me up."


    "Of course, I''m not a mean person."


    Ji Ting It''s not mean, it''s deceiving, it''s threatening and it''s framing. If it''s really mean, what will it be like?


    Two people reached a consensus, Shen tu you then one hand holding the steering wheel, toward the city center. He drives very fast. Even if the car is well sealed, Ji can feel the wind passing by his ears. Gradually, his heart starts to beat faster.


    Shen tu you drives the car and glances at her occasionally. He is surprised to see her calm and can''t help speeding up. Ji Ting frowned, trying not to make his voice sound tight: "you drive so fast, aren''t you?"


    "Is Mr. Ji afraid?" Shen tu you''s lips.


    Ji listened to the silence for a moment, lightly reminded: "soon to the city, if you get a ticket for speeding, that young master may know you drag racing on the road." Since he is not allowed to take part in the motorcycle race, shouldn''t road racing be allowed?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It turns out that Ji was right, because after she finished speaking, Shen tu you slowed down, just like a good young man who abides by the law.


    All the way to the city center, it''s more than nine o''clock. Ji Ting feels like he''s going to be hungry. There is nothing sadder than getting up early and having an empty stomach.


    Fortunately, soon arrived at the destination, when Shen tu you drove into a high-end community, Ji Ting couldn''t help looking at the outside environment.


    "I bought it secretly. Miss Ji will keep it secret. If you behave well, you can sleep in my bed next time." Shen tuyou offers attractive conditions.


    Ji Tingwu said, " If anyone wants to sleep in your bed, it''s better to take me to have something to eat than to fool people with it. "


    "Don''t you want to sleep? That''s fine. " Shen tu you looks disappointed.


    Ji Ting decides to shut up. After all, he has nothing to say to this kind of madman.


    The sports car drove into the underground garage. After parking, the two got out of the car together. Shen tuyou walked lazily to his mount, a black, smooth and cool motorcycle.


    After sitting on it, he looked at the helmet admiringly, as if looking at some artwork. Ji was speechless when she saw this scene after she got out of the car. She was very sure that even if he had been teasing her just now, she was not as beautiful as this helmet in his eyes.


    If the helmet can be refined, he should have entered the wedding hall with it.Ji heard a cough, Shen tu you just looked at her and waved to her: "come here."


    ¡­¡­ What about barking dogs? Season listen to a murmur in the heart, although unwilling, but still past.


    As soon as I got to his side and stood still, I heard him say, "there is a breakfast shop in the community. Let''s take you to eat there."


    "Yes." As soon as he heard that he had a meal to eat, Ji Ting immediately picked up his spirits.


    Shen tu you raised his chin: "get on the bus."


    "Good." Ji Ting grabs his arm and sits behind him. Before he sits down, Shen tu you turns the key and rushes forward.


    Ji Ting was almost thrown down by him, hugged his waist in a hurry, and his unprepared heart thumped. Through his thin clothes, it reached Shen tu you.


    Suddenly, a soft feeling came from his back. Shen tu you raised his lips and subconsciously slowed down. Then he heard Ji Ting relax and let go of his waist. Shen tu you pick eyebrows, once again step on the accelerator, season listen to quickly embrace him, and then not happy to ask: "you deliberately?"


    "No, it''s been a long time. I need to get used to it." Shen tu you lied without changing his face.


    His tone is too natural. Ji Ting thinks it''s impossible, but she can''t help believing it. Before she fully understands, the motorcycle stops in front of the breakfast shop, and the remaining seven points are completely forgotten by her.


    After drinking a bowl of bean curd, eating four fried dough sticks and a tea egg, Ji Ting felt alive and sat down on the chair to rest.


    Shen tu you looked at her interestingly: "teacher Ji looks better after dinner."


    "Not bad." Ji Ting is a bit lazy when he is full, and even more lazy to pay attention to him.


    Shen tu you sent out a light smile in his throat and thought for a while: "you wait here first, I''ll go out for a while."


    "What are you going to do?" Ji Ting looks at him warily, for fear that he runs behind his back.


    Shen tu you hissed and threw the motorcycle key to her: "don''t worry, don''t run." Then he turned and went out.


    He is tall, long legged, broad shouldered and narrow waisted. He was born with striking eyes. Today, he also wears leather clothes and jeans with rivets. His personality is more prominent in the crowd. Just the distance from the seat to the door attracts a lot of eyes. Some young girls are ready to move, but they shrink back when they see her.


    Ji tinglanguidly watching his back disappear, can''t help but curl his mouth. Temperament really has a great influence on a person. The same face on Shen tuyi''s face only makes people dare not look directly at him. But in Shen tuyou, it has become a sharp weapon to attract bees and attract butterflies.


    He began to feel sleepy when he was full. Ji Ting yawned and couldn''t wait for anyone. This person won''t really leave her here. She doesn''t have a wallet or a mobile phone, but how can she go back?


    Ji Ting can''t sit any more, so he just runs to the door.


    After running to the door, Ji Ting was suddenly confused, because she didn''t pay attention to which direction Shen tu you was going. Just when she was at a loss, her ears suddenly came close to her. Ji Ting turned her head suddenly, and her red lips fell on each other''s lips.


    Two people pause at the same time. Ji jumps back abruptly after listening to the reaction. Without waiting for him to speak, he preempts: "you''re OK. What are you doing so close to me?"


    "I just see you come out and want to say hello, who knows you suddenly kiss me," Shen tu you tilted her one eye, and changed the topic before she refuted, "where are you going?"


    Ji listened and looked at him: "I want to ask you, where have you been?"


    "I''m going to pick you a present." Shen tu you said and threw something into her arms.


    Ji listens to Leng for a while to catch, this just discovers is a helmet, very similar with his that black.


    "Let''s go ahead and get familiar with the venue." Shen tu you turns on his motorcycle and waits for her.


    Ji listens to the corner of his mouth, puts on his helmet consciously, and then sits behind him. As soon as the roar of the motorcycle rings, it rushes out like an arrow.


    The so-called venue they went to was a Panshan road in the suburb. There was a garage and a huge open space at the foot of the mountain. They went there.


    As soon as they arrived at the venue, they said hello to Shen tu you. Ji didn''t know them, so he followed him obediently.


    "This is "Girlfriends?" The people nearby can''t help asking.


    Ji Ting: "no..."


    Shen tu you said with a smile: "yes." Then, with a wave of his hand, he took her to his arms, and the people around him immediately began to roar.


    Season listen to subconsciously want to struggle, Shen tu you but clenched her shoulder, crooked head in her ear low voice way: "so many people look at it, give me some face."


    ¡­¡­ If you want to save face, don''t talk nonsense.


    Ji listens to the corners of his mouth and looks at him speechless. Shen tu you also looks back with an eyebrow. Or from Shen tu you the nearest fat man to see clearly, only a glance to understand: "brother Chuan has not done it, right."


    When these four personalities came out, they all used the same name Shen Tu Chuan, so these people called Shen tu you brother Chuan.


    Shen tu you laughs and scolds a few times. She takes a bag of potato chips from the counter and puts them in Ji Ting''s hand. She throws her on the sofa and then turns to discuss tonight''s event.Season also ended in quiet, obediently sitting in a side to listen to their discussion, from time to time click a few potato chips. Listen, listen, she has a taste. It seems that these people are better than Hesse?


    "Brother Chuan, your little girl friend is OK. She''s very good." The fat man lowered his voice.


    Shen tu you looks at Ji Tingyi. She has a high horse tail and a simple student''s sweater. Although her eyes are bright, she is staring at them at this time. When she sees her, she still tilts her head. She doesn''t understand and has no momentum.


    He said with a smile: "it''s very good. Go on."


    "Well, in fact, there''s nothing else. Lao Wang''s grandson is here again. Brother Chuan, you should be careful. He can''t afford to lose. If he falls down with you again, it will be bad for you," the fat man said to himself, "go back after the match. Don''t let him get into the air."


    This time he didn''t lower his voice. Ji could hear it clearly. When she heard that it was not good for Shen tu you, she looked worried.


    Shen tu you didn''t care much. After chatting a few words, he went to get familiar with the route. Ji heard that he didn''t bring himself, so he didn''t follow him. After eating potato chips, he drank milk, and then he went back to sleep on the sofa.


    She thought that she only needed to spend part of her time. As a result, she was passing by and never saw Shen tuyou. It was dark in the twinkling of an eye Shentu you have been out for so long, shouldn''t it be a change of personality? Ji Ting frowned and finally stopped him when a familiar figure passed by: "that Where is Shentu? "


    "Oh, sister-in-law! How can I forget you? Brother Chuan has gone to the competition. Let''s go. I''ll take you there. " The fat man said he was going to take her out.


    "I''m not..." Before Ji''s explanation, the fat man went there first, so she had to shut up and follow him.


    Although it''s already dark, the open space before the car repair shop is as bright as day. The light produced by street lights, mobile phone lights and motorcycle lights is interwoven, and a group of people gather together to make a great noise.


    Ji was curious when she saw this scene for the first time. When the fat man brought her into the center of the crowd, she saw a row of motorcycles juxtaposed, in which Shen tu you was.


    "Brother Chuan! Here comes my sister-in-law Fat man''s voice was thick and penetrating, and the whole field was quiet.


    Ji Ting just feels that countless people are looking at his "BIU". He is speechless for a while, and the fat man also feels it. He smiles and explains, "sister-in-law, don''t mind. Brother Chuan has been playing here for so many years, and it''s the first time he''s brought his girlfriend here. Their curiosity is normal."


    Season listen to already lazy to explain, just helplessly looking at Shen tu you.


    Under the light, his clothes are black, his helmet is black, and his motorcycle is black. It seems that the whole person will dissolve in the dark.


    Ji can''t see his expression clearly, but he feels as if he is looking at himself, so he nods politely. Shen tu you took off his helmet and his eyes were full of rebelliousness different from that of the day: "Mr. Ji, there''s nothing to give you. Let''s give you a champion today."


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience began to boil. Before Ji''s response, Shen tuyou had already put on his helmet. Then, with a whistle, the floating soil on the ground turned into smoke. Countless roars seemed to penetrate the sky. In the blink of an eye, the roar went away.


    Ji Ting is still standing in the same place, and the fat man greets her: "sister-in-law, there''s a broadcast over there. Do you want to see it?"


    Ji Ting takes a look in the direction he points to. Sure enough, there is a broadcasting car not far away. There are several screens on it. At this time, there are a lot of people standing in front of him.


    "No, you go play. I''ll wait for him in the room." Ji Ting originally came out to see if his personality had changed. Since he didn''t, there was no need to join in the fun.


    After talking with the fat man, he sat down in the garage and waited in boredom. As a result, he was sleepy. I don''t know how long after that, I felt that someone was standing in front of her. Before she opened her eyes, a cool thing was pasted on her face.


    Ji was startled. When he opened his eyes, he saw Shen tu you''s smiling eyes. He was stunned and asked, "is it over?"


    "Well."


    "Which one?" Season listen to ask, take things down from the face, a good, gold medal, "so powerful?"


    "It''s OK. I''m tired of it. Go back." Shen tu you doesn''t care much.


    ¡­¡­ Also, if it''s really precious, the goods won''t be sent to you. Ji listened to him askance, but put the medal in his pocket.


    Two people out of the repair shop, there is no one outside, Ji listen surprised: "just finished left?"


    "It was over half an hour ago. I went to have a meal."


    Ji Ting, who hasn''t eaten since breakfast


    "Shall we go?" Shen tu you put one hand in her pocket and stopped when she stood still.


    Ji tinggang was about to speak when he heard a cursing voice in the distance -


    "are you sure he hasn''t left yet?"


    "Sure, brother Wang, I saw it with my own eyes just now."


    "Son of a bitch, this grandson beat me again today. If I don''t kill him today, I won''t be Wang!"Ji Ting She remembers that fat man said during the day that there was a man surnamed Wang who couldn''t afford to lose. He had long hated Shentu.


    Shen tu you frowned and took out her hand.


    Ji listened to a nervous voice: "do you want to run?"


    "Maybe I can''t run away." Shen tu you looked at the person who suddenly appeared in front of him, "Mr. Ji, you hide and wait for me first."


    "Can you handle it alone? I''ll come with you. Two people are better than one. " Ji heard that he was going to pass, and subconsciously grasped his hand.


    Shen tu you laughs and reaches for her face: "it''s more troublesome with you, so don''t move, you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you don''t have physical contact, you won''t be able to speak, right? "Ji Tingyi let go of him with a speechless face and glanced at the people in front of him. He had no bottom in his heart." then, be careful. If you really can''t do it, please don''t get hurt. "


    "How do you know I can''t beat you?" Shen tu you is helpless, "go to hide quickly."


    Ji Ting stepped back three times. When he got to the wall, he secretly hid in the corner and peeped out his head.


    See Shen tu you come forward to negotiate, the result did not two robbed each other one of the baseball bat, in the hands of a turn toward them. The scene suddenly became chaotic. Shen tu you relied on pre emption, and his action was neat and straightforward. At first he took advantage of it, but there was a huge gap in the number of people, and soon he began to suffer.


    Ji Ting sees that those people''s baseball bats hit Shen tuyou. She is so anxious that she just wants to call the police. Unfortunately, her mobile phone has been confiscated. She has no way to contact outside. She can''t help anything.


    She kept in mind his words that "going out by herself will drag him down" just now, and she never dared to go out. But when the other party hit him on the head with a stick, Ji was in a complete hurry. She looked around for a weapon to take advantage of. When she saw something not far away, she rushed over and picked it up.


    "Ah -"


    she rushed into the crowd with a general scream. Other people reacted slowly because of her sudden appearance. Shen tuyou took the opportunity to kick someone away. As soon as she was about to go back, Ji Ting rushed to him, pointed the fire extinguisher at those people, and then pulled Shen tuyou to run while they were restricted.


    "Wait a minute..."


    "Shut up Ji is scared to death. He just wants to find a place to hide.


    Shen tu you really shut up. They ran all the way forward, and soon after they heard the sound of motorcycles. Ji was stunned, and then he heard Shen tu you being dragged by her: "my motorcycles are in the opposite direction, you are running in the wrong direction."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then you didn''t say that earlier?!


    Ji listens to speechless turn head, just see the blood on his forehead drips down along the cheek, red blood, white complexion, contrast is absolutely shocking.


    Shen tu you first raised his lips to smile at her. Seeing that she was scared and stupid, he wiped her face with his other hand, and half of her face was fainted.


    Looking at the bloodstain on the fingertip, Shen tu you frowned: "it''s troublesome. It''s time to find out."


    Ji Ting It''s hard for you to think about your big brother at this time.


    "Dammit, stop! If I catch you, I will not peel your skin! " The curse of those people is getting closer and closer.


    Ji listens to a thrilling spirit, listens to the sound of motorcycles coming closer and closer, takes a look at the road at a glance, and looks at the mountains and woods beside him. Regardless of the fierce Shen tu you, he pulls him into the mountains and woods as soon as he bites his teeth.


    After running into the forest, Ji clearly heard the shouting and chasing behind her. She didn''t dare to stop, but pulled Shen tu you to run desperately. The forest is full of broken stones and shrubs. It''s very difficult to walk. Ji has to fall down several times. It''s better for the people behind to hug him in time, so that he doesn''t have to knock his head and blood.


    Two people keep running forward, gradually behind the voice is small, their speed this just slowed down. After walking for a while, Ji Ting finally couldn''t walk any more, holding a tree for breath.


    When she gasped, a gentle slap came from her back, followed by Shen tu you with a funny voice: "Mr. Ji is so powerful, I never thought I could escape with a fire extinguisher."


    Ji listen to a little slow down a little bit, straight up slant him one eye, originally want to taunt two, but with the moonlight to see his head injury, what words can''t say.


    "Don''t you feel dizzy with so much blood?" Ji was speechless.


    Shen tu you pauses and laughs. The whole person smashes at her. Ji Ting hugs him in a hurry. As soon as he wants to speak, he feels that his waist is shackled.


    Ji Ting Is this grandson on purpose?


    All this time, also want to joke, Ji listen is a little angry, just about to struggle to hear him some weak voice: "don''t move, let me slowly."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can sit down and rest. " Ji Ting has no temper with him.


    Shen tu you''s voice is a little floating: "but there is no teacher Ji soft on the ground."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems to be aware that he has approached the limit of Ji''s patience. Shen tu you hooked the corner of her lip, supported her shoulder and stood up straight. He slowly sat down by the tree and leaned on the tree for a long sigh of relief: "teacher Ji, take a rest, too. That group of people probably won''t leave tonight."¡°¡­¡­ If you hadn''t put my mobile phone in the car, we would have been out of trouble now, "Ji Ting frowned and sat down beside him. After seeing his pale face nearby, he worried again." can you stay up all night in this state? "


    Shen tu you closed his eyes and raised his jaw slightly, exposing his fragile Adam''s apple to the air. Ji asked after a long time, he slowly said: "OK, it''s a little cold, can you give me a hug?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that you are in good health, so I have nothing to worry about Ji listens to sit down opposite him speechless and decides to stay away from this madman.


    Two people sitting face to face, separated by a whole night, in the distance still can hear the voice of those people. The ground in the forest is uneven, and may be scratched by random branches at any time. Ji Tingming knows that those people will not come in, and of course they will not leave for a while.


    Night gradually deep, season listen to see not too clear face Shentu you expression, just think he is too quiet. It''s not like him.


    She hesitated for a moment, or walked over, awkward asked: "how are you now?"


    Shen tu you doesn''t answer. Ji Ting frowns and can''t help sticking out his finger to poke him. As a result, as soon as he pokes him, he leans to the side. Ji Ting hugs him in a hurry, which doesn''t let him get in close contact with the sharp stone on the ground.


    Looking at the position of the stone, if he fell down, he would probably knock on his temple. Ji felt afraid after listening for a while, so he quickly stretched out his foot to pull the stone away, because his arm was still holding Shen tu you, and his foot could only kick little by little, which was clumsy.


    "Oh..." Shen tu you sent out a light smile in his throat.


    Season listened to startle for a while, immediately annoyed: "are you pretending?"


    Shen tu you hugs her and forces her to fall on her body. Ji listens to her anger and wants to get up, but he whispers: "don''t move, I''m cold."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who are you cheating on? " Ji heard that he was about to break free, but he accidentally touched his cold hand and was stunned.


    Shen tu you slowly opened his eyes, so helpless for the first time: "it''s really cold, leather clothes can''t keep out the cold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know what to wear. I should be frozen.


    Ji Ting took a look at his fur coat, got out of his arms with a straight face, and sat down directly on the spot. Shen tu you didn''t care much either. He looked at her with his eyes slightly open, and his lips rose unconsciously: "now it''s time to remember that Mr. Ji''s heroic rescue of beauty made people have a strong impulse to kiss."


    "You really should thank yourself for suppressing the impulse, otherwise the fire extinguisher is aimed at you." Ji heard a slight hum.


    Shen tu you hooked the corner of his lips. Just as he was about to say something, he saw that she took off her body''s clothes in front of him. His voice disappeared in an instant, and he looked at her in a daze.


    Her complexion is white, her shoulders are round and lovely, and she is wearing a tight little sling in the sweater, which shows her good figure completely. Shen tu you looked at her tight sling and said that it was not surprising that it was fake. He felt that Ji Ting had a good figure in the morning, but he didn''t expect that she would be so good.


    "I''ll poke you blind again." Ji, after hearing this, threw his pocket in his face.


    Shen tu you''s nose was immediately haunted by the smell of lemon. His brain ached and he seemed to think of something, but after a moment, nothing was left.


    "Take off your fur and we''ll change." Instead of hugging him all night to get warm, it''s better for two people to change their clothes, so that they can always find a way to take advantage of the goods.


    Shen tu you took down the guard from her face and looked at her with only a small sling. She could not help frowning: "I don''t want it. You wear it yourself."


    "Stop talking nonsense and get rid of it." After listening to Ji, seeing that he didn''t plan to do it, he simply reached out to help him take it off.


    Shen tu you had to cooperate. After he took off the leather coat, he thought about it and took off the short sleeves inside. There was nothing left in his upper body.


    Ji Ting looked at his strong muscles and couldn''t help but feel a little stupefied: "why did you take them off?"


    "For you, I''ll just have a sweater." Shen tu you slowly way, looking at her confused eyes some funny. She has never thought that her fur and short sleeves are so cold. Is it colder for her fur and sling?


    Ji Ting really didn''t want to understand. After all, she thinks she is the only healthy person now. Of course, she has more firepower. However, she didn''t fight any more. She put on the leather clothes after putting on the short sleeves. She looked down and saw that Shen tu you was still sitting with a sweater in her arms. She couldn''t help but feel speechless: "don''t you wear it yet?"


    "No strength." Shen tu you is helpless.


    Ji listens to the corner of his mouth and takes the guard with a straight face, carefully avoiding his wound and putting it on his body. She is close, Shen tu you smell more lemon fragrance, after a trance gradually sleepy.


    Ji didn''t notice his change, so she carefully helped him put the sweater on his head, and pulled his face down. When he appeared in the air, she directly faced a pair of indifferent eyes.


    "Mr. Ji, I asked you to come here, not to fight with my dissolute second brother."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Ji listen: I''m very familiar with this dialogueChuaner: ha ha, you can''t wash it white


    any more www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    What is bad luck? Ji Ting once thought that it was bad luck to be caught when he was pinching his employer''s fourth brother''s face, but it''s not until today that he finds that compared with the current situation, it''s nothing.


    Ji Ting takes a look at the scene, at Shen tuyou''s short sleeves and leather clothes on his body, and at the man on the other side who only has his head in a sweater and has nothing else. Even his voice is weak: "I can explain..."


    "It''s the second time, Mr. Ji. I don''t think your explanation can convince me." Shen tuyi''s face was expressionless.


    Ji listened to the silence for a moment, and said, "don''t explain. Will you put on the sweater first?"


    Shen tuyi looked down at the sweater with the cartoon image printed on it. A trace of displeasure flashed through his eyes: "this is your dress."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I didn''t intend to change it, but the second young master was injured and bleeding. I was afraid that he would not be able to bear it. My clothes were a little warmer, so I wanted to change with him. The second young master also agreed Ji Ting took the opportunity to explain.


    Shen tuyi said coldly, "no, change it back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen tuyi saw that she didn''t move, so he wanted to come by himself with a cold face. As a result, he tried to lift his hand, but found that the whole person was powerless.


    "Shen tu you went to the competition again? Why are you so badly hurt? " Shen tuyi doesn''t look very well.


    Ji heard a dry smile, and saw that most of his upper body was still exposed to the air. He was afraid that something might be wrong with him, so he ignored his dangerous eyes and helped him dress.


    Shen tuyi thought that she was going to take it off for herself, so although she was not happy with her approach, she reluctantly cooperated. As a result, the next second she put her hand into her sleeve.


    Shen tuyi


    Aware that the murderous eyes are about to turn into essence, Ji Ting helps him put on the other arm and explains what happened tonight. After a few words, his clothes are ready.


    Although he was haunted by strange smell, Shen tuyi suddenly found that he did not reject it, as if he had heard it many times. After putting on his clothes, his frozen body warmed up. Although he didn''t want to wear women''s clothes, he didn''t insist on taking them off.


    Ji heard that he was not obstinate with himself at this time. He was relieved and sat beside him waiting for dawn.


    Shen tuyi was silent for a moment: "why don''t you call the police?"


    "The second young master is afraid that I''ll tell on you, so he didn''t give me his mobile phone. Now we can''t contact the outside world." Ji said quietly, trying to discuss with him, "can the young master help me keep secret about my information?"


    Although Shen tu you made a lot of injuries on his body, he was destined to come to the game tonight. Ji Ting felt that he had promised him not to say it, but now he said it. It''s very untrustworthy.


    ¡­¡­ Although her words are untrustworthy, she doesn''t want to be found untrustworthy by Shen tu you. Shen Tu Yi is a little repellent to her. I''m afraid she won''t keep it secret for her.


    Sure enough -


    "there''s nothing to keep secret. You just need to listen to me alone in this family," Shen tuyi said, sipping his lips and opening his mouth with some displeasure. "In the future, he''ll focus on making up lessons for the young master, and don''t get involved with the other two young masters."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yo, I saved your brother. You don''t think I''m a busybody, do you? Ji Ting thinks that he has a good temper, otherwise he might be killed and buried in the woods by the favorable weather, location and people.


    Both of them did not speak. Although it was cold at night in the mountains, it was not hard. Even in this kind of environment, they couldn''t sleep. They leaned against the tree and soon woke up.


    Shen tuyi was very tired, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all. He just sat quietly leaning against the tree. In this way, as long as he opened his eyes, he couldn''t avoid the woman leaning against the tree with her lips slightly open.


    She seems to sleep very uncomfortable. She wakes up when she tilts to the ground from time to time. Then she goes to sleep quickly. After repeating several times, she simply changes her direction and starts to sleep with the tree in her arms.


    It looks like It''s stupid.


    If she had not had a good resume, teaching experience and respect for the independence of each personality, he would have dismissed her immediately.


    Shen tuyi''s eyes were closed and his whole body was almost frozen.


    After sitting like this for a long time, there was a light in the sky. He looked at the woman lying on the ground, cold and stabbed her with the dead branch beside him.


    Ji hears a snort and wakes up with a sleepy face. After seeing his face, he is confused for a long time and realizes where he is. She sat up quickly and wiped the saliva that didn''t exist in the corner of her lips: "young master?"


    "Well." Shen tuyi looks at her coldly.


    Ji listen to confirm the identity, don''t speak, yawn repeatedly slant in there. Her hair was a little disordered, and her fur coat was scratched with small stones. There was dust and grass everywhere. She looked like a little beggar in a mess.


    Shen tuyi said in a cold voice, "those people should have gone."¡°¡­¡­ Is it? Let''s go out, too. " Ji Ting yawned again. She didn''t eat since yesterday''s breakfast, and she didn''t sleep much all night. Now she has no spirit to deal with Shen tuyi, and she just instinctively stands up.


    Compared with her, Shen tuyi''s condition is not so good either. The blood on his face has dried up and coagulated on his skin. His body, which has not been taken good care of, is in a daze now. As soon as he stands up, his eyes turn black and he falls forward uncontrollably.


    Ji was surprised and hurried to help him. The disparity of their strength almost brought her down. Fortunately, she finally stabilized.


    After Shen tuyi could see things clearly, the first thing he did was to pull back Ji Ting''s hand with a cold face. Ji Ting frowned and stopped him: "young master, you may faint at any time. There are many broken stones here. If you fall on it, it may be very dangerous."


    "So?" Shen Tu Yi pursed her lips and watched her touch her hand. She was very impatient.


    Ji sighed: "so let me help you, even if you are not comfortable, please bear it, or you will faint, or change the personality of the third young master, I may not be able to take you out of this forest."


    If he really fainted, it''s OK that he went out to ask for help first. If the third young master came out, he had to cry. If he misunderstood that she had brought him, he would have to kill him.


    Shen Tu Yi was silent for a moment, and seemed to think of this possibility. Although the air pressure all over him was frozen, he did not push Ji Ting away.


    Ji Ting was relieved and helped him out slowly. At the moment, it was still dark, and it was so quiet that there was no wind around. For a moment, there were only two people''s footsteps.


    The air between the mountains and forests is really good, especially when it is close to dawn, the air is moist and fresh, and it seems that even I am fresh. Ji Ting takes a few deep breaths secretly and helps Shen tuyi move forward attentively -


    "be careful, young master. There is a small pit in front of you. Don''t sprain your feet."


    "Slow down, young master. There are too many broken stones here. Be careful to slip."


    "Don''t move, young master! There''s a snail there. Don''t step on it. "


    ¡­¡­


    After she murmured for half a day, Shen tuyi finally couldn''t help it and interrupted her with a cold face: "shut up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m afraid you''ll fall. That''s why I reminded you. " Ji Ting felt that he was so hard-working, but he told him to shut up, a little wronged for a moment.


    Shen Tu Yi looked at her coldly: "no need."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A minute later, Shen tuyi stepped on a small pit and nearly fell down. Ji Ting put his arms around his waist in time to avoid a tragedy.


    It''s just a not so smooth movement. Shen tuyi''s brain seems to explode, and the wound sends out bursts of pain. He gasped slightly for a moment, and as soon as he lowered his head, he saw Ji Ting''s sincere face: "young master, I said it, you will fall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s getting cold. I want to fire an employee.


    Two people stumbling, finally out of the forest, back to the road when they ran away yesterday. As expected, those people had already left. There was only a small cigarette end on the side of the road, which proved that they had been squatting here.


    "Smoking in the mountains, these people not only have no public morality, but also are stupid and bad," Ji Ting was a little unhappy. He released Shen tuyi for a while and went to the cigarette end. After carefully checking to make sure there was no fire left, he wrapped them in leaves and threw them into the garbage can.


    Shen tuyi calmly looks at her and temporarily puts away the idea of dismissing her. Although this woman talks more, she looks like a responsible person. In education, responsibility is sometimes more important than ability.


    Ji came back after hearing all this. Seeing Shen tuyi''s face as white as a ghost, he was a little embarrassed: "I''m sorry, young master, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Shen Tu Yi took a look at her, turned around and walked forward along the road. His bodyguard looks big and loose on Ji Ting, but it''s a little tight on him. Fortunately, his height and leg length ratio are superior, so it''s still suitable.


    ¡­¡­ Well, it just doesn''t match the temperament.


    Ji listens to suppress the smile to chase past, two people one before and one after arrived yesterday''s repair shop, arrived in front of their motorcycle.


    Shen tuyi looked at the two helmets hanging on them. His cold eyes moved slightly: "is this helmet yours?"


    Ji Ting takes a look. He refers to the one in the back seat. It''s really Shen tu you who bought it for her, so he naturally nods.


    Shen Tu Yi was silent for a moment, and said lightly for a long time: "it seems that he likes you very much."


    "Who?" Ji Ting is getting more and more hungry now, and his attention is also lax. He didn''t hear what he said for a moment.


    Shen Tu Yi looks at her, and she is not smart at all What''s wrong with Shen tu you''s vision?


    "Nothing. Let''s go." Shen tuyi''s face is not very good.


    Ji Ting looks at him suspiciously. He always feels that there is a trace in his eyes just now Dislike? No, it''s just the two of them and a motorcycle. Who does he dislike?Ji''s eyes fell on the motorcycle and nodded solemnly. Well, he''s really hating motorcycles.


    "OK, let''s go now." Ji listened and breathed.


    Then they both stood where they were, and no one moved. A moment later, Ji Ting hesitated: "you don''t have the key?"


    "Yes." Shen tuyi''s face was expressionless.


    "What are you waiting for when you drive?" Ji can''t understand.


    Shen Tu Yi looked at her: "I can''t drive a motorcycle, so you come."


    ¡°£¿¡± No, one of your personalities is the champion of motorcycle race. Can''t other personalities be opened?


    Maybe the query in Ji''s eyes is too obvious. Shen tuyi said calmly: "if you can share what you are good at, then the temple will not be a scum."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s well founded and can''t be refuted.


    Ji Ting looks at Shen tuyi holding the key to himself. He hesitates for a moment and then picks it up.


    "Can you do it?" Shen Tu Yi asked.


    Ji is not very confident: "it should be. It doesn''t look very different from electric cars."


    Shen tuyi was silent for a moment and took back the key without expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So the two men stood around the motorcycle for a long time, and finally the first repair shop had a rest.


    When entering the room, Ji Ting immediately collapsed on the sofa, stretching his whole body and muttering: "no matter what, I''ll pay for the sofa cleaning. I have to sleep for a while."


    As she spoke, she saw Shen tuyi walking to the bathroom. She didn''t care for a moment, but when she heard the sound of water coming from there, she sat up and turned off the tap.


    Shen tuyi was about to wash her face when she rushed in and turned off the water. Her face turned cold immediately: "teacher Ji, what are you doing?"


    "Big brother No, young master, you are still injured. You can''t wash with water. If you get inflamed, it''s not good. " Season listen helpless.


    Shen tuyi looks cold: "I will go to the hospital to deal with it before I get inflamed."


    ¡°£¿¡± Is that ok?


    Seeing that he wanted boiled water again, Ji Ting pressed down the tap and gave up for a long time: "I saw the medicine box at the counter before. I''ll help you deal with it and make sure it''s clean for you."


    Shen tuyi said nothing.


    Ji heard that he didn''t get oil and salt, so he had to persuade him from another angle: "if you change your personality when you wash, those three will definitely hurt, and you don''t want your brother to suffer, do you?"


    It has to be said that this persuasion method is very useful. Although Shen tuyi''s face is more smelly, she still sits on the sofa and allows her to clean up the dry blood.


    Ji Ting wiped his face with cotton balls soaked with hydrogen peroxide, and soon there was a pile of cotton balls stained with blood in the garbage can next to him.


    When she was doing this, she was so close that they could feel each other''s breath. Shen tuyi looked at her tightly. Although she was repulsed, she didn''t feel so unbearable. He was a little surprised at his reaction. After all, it had never been like this for so many years.


    Unconsciously, he began to look at the face in front of him and found that he could not find any flaws in the other face even though he was so close. Her eyes are very beautiful, with a natural invasion. A little sense, but because the eyes are too clean without impurities, there is no aggressiveness.


    Ji Ting helped him wipe his face and began to gently deal with the injury on his forehead. Because I don''t know how much I hurt, I only dare to clean up the blood around me. When I''m ready to leave, I suddenly find that Shen tuyi is staring at himself, with a trace of inexplicable seriousness in his eyes.


    Ji Ting Is this another personality change?


    She was silent for a moment. Before she could speak, the other side said faintly, "your eyes are cockfighting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh, no change.


    Ji tingmian went back to his sofa, looked at him and closed his eyes: "young master, have a rest, wait for a while, someone will come."


    Shen Tu Yi didn''t feel sleepy at all, but in the end, he couldn''t resist the fatigue of his body and soon fell asleep.


    Two people have been sleeping until someone''s voice came to wake up, Ji listen to see is Shen tu you''s friend fat, hurried to ask for help, finish the words just remember to see if the man has changed personality.


    The answer is No. the one in front of her is still Shen tuyi.


    Just when she was worried that the fat man would see something wrong, Shen tuyi had already taken the initiative to say hello to the fat man. After a few words, she asked him to call a taxi for him and sat up with Ji ting.


    When the taxi drove out of the mountain forest, Ji Ting took a sneak look at Shen tuyi. He thought that this sudden change of personality must have happened, so they knew each other''s friends so well.


    Two people went to the hospital, Shen tuyi finished the wound and ate something together, and then went home. As soon as I got home, I saw Zhou Yi waiting anxiously at the door, with a suitcase beside her.


    It seemed that she realized who was in the taxi. As soon as the taxi stopped, she met her. Seeing the man''s face, she paused for a moment. Then she said anxiously, "young master, what''s wrong with your head?""Shen tu you made it. It''s nothing. Where are you going in such a hurry?" Shen tuyi asked after getting off the bus.


    Zhou Yi sighed: "I want to ask you for a leave. My mother has some problems today. Now she is lying in the hospital. My wife has passed away. I may have to leave for some time to take care of her."


    Hearing this, Ji immediately looks at Shen tuyi. As expected, he frowns. She remembers that in the original text, the male partner didn''t like to be disturbed, so after moving to the villa, she only brought Zhou Yi, who had taken care of him since childhood. She was in charge of all the family affairs. Now Zhou Yi suddenly wanted to leave, and it was estimated that the Villa would be in a mess for some time.


    Although the housekeeper can''t be absent here, Shen tuyi didn''t hesitate when he encountered such a big event: "go back, I''ll ask the company to give you a sum of money, which can be regarded as a token of her gratitude to the old man"


    after expressing her gratitude, Zhou Yi said, "I''ve arranged for them to work on time, and told them to come back to work after the young master goes to bed. The chef''s side is the same, so I promise They won''t suddenly appear to disturb your life. As for other parts, if you need me, just call me directly. "


    Ji listen to be honest in the side, Zhou Yi suddenly looked at her: "teacher Ji, this period of time on the temporary trouble you."


    "Me?" Ji Tingyi looks puzzled.


    Zhou Yi nodded: "well, please."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, good Although Zhou Yi is gone, the people who work for the house are still there. It should be no problem, so Ji Tingxin agrees.


    After Zhou Yi left, she followed Shen tuyi back to the villa. As soon as she got to the living room, she separated from him and went directly to the room.


    Her eager figure seemed to Shen tuyi to be hopeless, but he didn''t say anything and went back to his bedroom with a calm face.


    As soon as Ji Ting came back to the house, the first thing she did was to take a shower. After drying, Ji Ting fell on her soft big bed, and then sighed.


    Although she slept in the garage just now, the sofa is not as good as her bed. Only when she lies down like this, can she really feel relaxed.


    Relaxed, relaxed, sleepy again, she vaguely found the curtain remote control, press once, the shade will automatically close, the whole room instantly dark down, she relaxed to sleep in the past.


    She didn''t wake up until the afternoon. As soon as she opened her eyes, she felt sore all over. I think it was the reason why she curled up all night in the wild yesterday.


    Every time she wakes up, she is a little confused. Before she wakes up completely, she is frightened by a scream outside. Then there is a "bang" sound of pushing the door, and the other party rushes in: "Ji listen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lying trough, how did the third man come out again?


    Ji Ting is in a hurry to sit up, and then he is pressed by Shen Tu Shan. It''s not a bed thump, it''s real pressure. His weight and inertia add up, and Ji Ting has a feeling that his viscera will be squeezed out.


    After the silent scream, feeling the heavy burden on the body, Ji Tingyi looks loveless: "what do you want to do?"


    "What else do I want to ask you?! Why did I get hurt after I had a night''s sleep with you? Did you beat me while I was asleep? " Shen Tu Shan asked angrily.


    Ji Ting Brother, I''m free. What are you doing? It was your second brother who was beaten after the match. Didn''t he tell you? "


    "Big brother doesn''t allow the second brother to compete. How can he tell me such a thing?" Shen Tu Shan was not angry when she heard her explanation, but when she heard her name, she suddenly became angry again. "Who do you call big brother?! Well, you little bitch, how dare you humiliate me


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s just a mood word, or I''ll call you the third young master? " After listening to the question, Ji saw his dissatisfaction and immediately changed his voice, "call Miss three. You are so beautiful and a woman. It must be more suitable to call Miss three."


    Shen Tu is a little stunned. Although he always forces others to call him Miss Shen Tu or miss San, he never succeeds What''s the matter with this woman? I just changed my language. As expected, my rank is very high. I know how to please people.


    Although I disdain her, I feel happy when I hear her calling me. I reluctantly say, "well, it''s just a modal word. I won''t care about you. But next time, if you dare to call me big brother, I won''t spare you!"


    ¡­¡­ Ji felt as if he had found a trick. In order to verify his idea, he immediately said, "never next time. I also think this word is an insult to miss three. After all, miss three is so charming and lovely. Her skin is as white as snow, her hair is as black as ebony, her eyes are like black pearls, and her lips are like blood "The beauty of the world."


    Shen Tu Shan heard a Leng, a Leng, for a while out of a sentence: "you are quite boastful."


    "I''m not exaggerating. I really feel that way. After all, I can''t lie, can I?" Ji listens seriously.


    Shen Tu Shan thought about it and was immediately satisfied: "although you are a slave, you don''t seem to be able to lie.""You are right Can you get off me now? " Ji Ting has a reserved face.


    Shen Tu Shan asked casually, "why?"


    "It''s so heavy."


    Shen Tu Shan


    Ji Ting Why did he react like this? Did she say something wrong? No, she didn''t say anything?


    Without waiting for her reaction, a roar penetrated her eardrum: "Ji listen! You call me heavy! Sure enough, you let me eat cake on purpose, just to laugh at me like today one day! "


    Ji Ting All right, she knows what she said wrong.


    Shen Tu Shan continued to be irritable, and even decided to teach her a lesson in person, so he used the unique judo skills he learned when he was a child, and intended to give her a fatal blow.


    Before Ji Ting apologized, he became obsessed with his moves and immediately blushed: "miss three, miss three..."


    "You know what''s wrong? It''s no use. I have to teach you today! " Shen Tu Shan said, holding people tighter, and the two were so close together.


    Ji Ting is crazy. Although she thinks she is a woman, her body is actually a man. Now she can feel every muscle and part of him like a head to toe Siamese doll.


    ¡­¡­ Let her die!


    Ji tingsheng begged for mercy and agreed to eat eight cakes in exchange for his release. Shen Tu Shan got out of bed and looked down at her: "I''m going to get you a cake now. Today you must eat more than five pieces, or you will continue to accept my abuse."


    Ji Ting, who had just been "abused", was sitting on his knees in bed with his clothes disheveled. His pajamas and shoulder straps also fell down, revealing a lot of white skin. His eyes were shining with water.


    Shen Tu Shan blinked his eyes, and suddenly he was flustered and didn''t open his face. After a long time, he realized that his action was abrupt, and then he looked at her unhappily: "what a fox!" It''s so terrible that men and women kill each other.


    With that, he walked away with a black face, leaving a face of inexplicable Ji ting.


    Knowing that he would come back, Ji sighed and opened the curtain. After the room was much brighter, he changed his clothes helplessly.


    As soon as the clothes were changed, Shen Tu came back empty handed and asked Ji ting with an unhappy face: "where''s housekeeper Zhou?"


    "Didn''t the young master tell you? Housekeeper Zhou has something to do at home. He needs to go back for a while. " Ji listens to Wen.


    Shen Tu Shan frowned: "no wonder I didn''t see her Forget it, go to the kitchen and get the cake yourself. I don''t know where the cake is. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So last time housekeeper Zhou helped to get it? The young lady is so delicate that she doesn''t even know where the refrigerator is.


    Ji sighed and got out of bed. He just wanted to ask Shen Tu how many clothes he would take. As soon as he looked up, he saw his bright eyes.


    Ji Ting There''s a bad feeling.


    The next second, Shen Tu Shan confirmed her idea: "that is to say, now there are only you and me in this house?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    "Great!" Shen Tu Shan ran out excitedly, turned back in the middle of the run, and threatened her fiercely, "now there are only you and me in this family. If my elder brother and second brother know about me, it must be you who told me. Be careful I''m not polite to you at that time!"


    ¡­¡­ When have you been polite to me? Three of the four personalities once asked her to keep secret. Ji Ting felt very tired, but because of the unreasonable situation in front of her, she could only nod her head helplessly. But after thinking about it, she added: "first say yes, if you suddenly switch on the way to do something, can you blame me for being caught?"


    "What a coincidence?" Shen Tu Shan disdains it.


    Ji Tingyi looks haggard: "really believe me, there is such a coincidence." Every time she was tortured by this coincidence, she was really tired.


    "Well, if it''s my problem, I won''t blame you. Who let me understand?" Shen Tu Shan made a generous promise, turned around and left.


    Ji listen to ear finally quiet down, can''t help but long sigh.


    Then Ji Ting didn''t see Shen Tu Shan until dinner time. He was a little curious about what he was doing. But curiosity to curiosity, she did not mind to provoke him, so honestly went to the restaurant to eat.


    The people in the kitchen put the food on the table and left as usual. Ji Ting was sitting there eating alone, and he didn''t know how comfortable he was.


    But she just ate half, this kind of freedom was suddenly in front of the shadow fell to break. Ji listened for a moment, looked up in a daze, saw Shen Tu shirt in a red skirt, spoons were scared.


    "Well, are you dazzled by Miss Ben?" Shen Tu Shan asked triumphantly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not so beautiful, but I''m really scared.


    To be fair, he is not ugly in this long red skirt. His fine figure is wrapped in a red silk skirt. On the contrary, it shows a constant beauty of sex This is the face. It''s so ugly.Ji Ting can hardly imagine that one day he will use the word "ugly" to describe the face in front of him What are they! The heavy blush makes the face turn into a red fart. The eyelids are curved like a worm, and the false eyelashes are still glued to the eyelids, and the mouth is red and glowing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Miss three, have you never learned how to make up? " For a long time, Ji listened to the difficult questions.


    Shen Tu Shan''s face changed: "what do you mean? Do you think I''m ugly? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t think so. I just don''t think this make-up can match your beauty. " Ji Ting now feels that talking to Shen Tu Shan is like coaxing his self willed and unreasonable girlfriend. He has to consider every word for a long time.


    Sure enough, she felt comfortable when she said that. She came to sit down beside her and said, "do you think I want to? Who let me those cosmetics are almost expired, big brother and second brother did not allow me to buy new, I can only use it reluctantly


    Ji Ting looked at him from a close distance, but he felt his eyes were sharper. After thinking about it, he suggested: "I have something there. Why don''t you take off the makeup on your face, and I''ll help you put it on."


    Shen Tu Shan''s eyes lit up: "what are you waiting for? Hurry up


    ¡°¡­¡­ I haven''t finished yet. "


    "What to eat! People who are demanding of themselves never eat Shen Tu Shan said angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s because every time you have other personalities to help you eat, so you''re not hungry at all, are you?


    Season listen to really take him to have no move, a face helplessly dragged by him to return to the room.


    When she took out all her cosmetics, Shen Tu Shan''s eyes lit up and sat in front of the dresser expectantly, with her hands and feet in order.


    Ji Ting She also did not expect that one day she would communicate with her male partner in the way of sisters.


    Ji Ting is both funny and helpless to help him put on a light make-up. Considering the personal interests of "miss three", she makes up a little more feminine. Her original features are deliberately softened, and Shen Tu''s whole aura seems to have changed.


    Shen Tu Shan looked at himself in the mirror, his eyes suddenly moistened, and he said in a trembling voice: "this, this is myself in my dream."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then you are beautiful in your dream. Ji Ting, looking at the feminized him in the mirror, is also a little absent-minded for a moment.


    It has to be said that good-looking people are good-looking regardless of gender. As long as they don''t mess with their faces, they can always be good-looking.


    Ji Tingxin just finished with emotion, Shen Tu Shan grabbed her hand excitedly: "sister! From today on, I declare that you are my sister


    ¡°¡­¡­ Am I not a slave? " Ji Ting looks at this capricious guy and feels half of his face is going to twitch.


    Shen Tu Shan glared: "don''t mention these two insulting words!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you know the word insulting?


    Shen Tu Shan continued to express his feelings: "I used to think that women like you have nothing but scheming. Now, you still have craftsmanship! From today on, we are sisters. I really need a sister who can make up! "


    Ji Ting was dizzy when she was about to surrender and asked warily, "you gave me the 500000 before, do you want to go back?"


    "What do you want? Isn''t it natural for sisters to spend money on each other?" Shen Tu''s righteous words.


    Ji Ting was silent for a moment, and suddenly held his hand with both voice and emotion: "sister! You are my good sister


    ¡­¡­


    They are sisters to each other for a long time. Shen Tu Shan takes Ji ting to enjoy his cloakroom and shows her all kinds of girl''s heart things that he secretly hides. He plays until midnight.


    Ji Ting yawns and sleepily listens to his introduction of how magical his bath ball is. Soaking in the water will transform into a galaxy of stars. She followed perfunctorily: "well Well... "


    "I think we are so congenial. I was blinded by prejudice before, and I will be good to you in the future By the way, can you sell me those cosmetics? " Shen Tu Shan said for a long time, and finally showed his mind.


    Ji Ting just wants to go back to sleep now: "what business do you say between sisters? I give it to you." She gave her half a million yuan to buy hundreds of sets.


    "Thank you, sister!" Shen Tu Shan was surprised.


    Ji Ting nodded perfunctorily: "that Shall I go back first? "


    "Wait a minute," Shen Tu Shan quickly grabbed her. When she looked at herself, she was embarrassed. "I still have something I want to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want? "


    "Sister, let''s take a bath together. My bathtub is big and round." Shen Tu Shan looks forward to it.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    You can guess who''s coming out, hehe


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Ji Ting feels that he is scared and sober. He has no sleepiness left. He looks at him in horror: "what do you say?"


    "Let''s take a bath together. I haven''t used this yet." Shen Tu Shan repeated with great interest. He''s like a passionate little girl who hasn''t had friends for more than ten years. Although this friend is not very satisfactory now, it''s his tweet. She''s going to be on the list soon. My favorite little angels are going to give her some collection MUA ~ love you!


    Author: Zhihan


    Zhu Hui has become a popular child star ten years ago.


    Now ten years have passed, and the name of the little child star has never been mentioned again.


    But the woman who is admitted to the film and Television Academy and has a good career development has to compare with her and want to put her on the bottom of her feet.


    Hostess: college entrance examination results come out, 51, more than ten points higher than a line!


    Fan 1: Congratulations, talent and beauty coexist!


    Fan 2: Congratulations! I Ling is the most powerful actor of the same age. I guess Zhu Hui didn''t go to school.


    Fan 3: who is Zhu Hui?


    Fan 4: ten years ago, the little child star is already out of fashion.


    Hostess: don''t mention irrelevant people in my microblog. She must be very sad at home.


    Fan: I''m so kind. I love you.


    Zhu Hui: Oh, if you think Tsinghua is squatting at home, I can''t help it.


    With the picture is the college entrance examination results and admission notice.


    Everybody:???!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Ji listen to silence, Shen tu you comfort pat her on the shoulder: "I think this is also good, don''t worry, with me, won''t let you live oligopoly."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did I say yes? " Ji listened with no expression. "You guys are quite democratic. They are still voting together. How about me? I said yes? "


    Shen tu you smiles and embraces her shoulder: "elder brother, what you want to do is what you must do. You agree now, which is better than what he forces you to agree later."


    "No, I''m here to work. I''m not selling it to your family. Why can''t I even take care of marriage?" Ji listen to a twist from his arms to get rid of, angrily go to the bedroom.


    Shen tu you followed her: "what are you doing?"


    "Go back and pack up and quit!" This work can''t be done. Anyway, it''s time to go to the plot of the female owner in more than a month. The big deal is to set up a tent next to the villa secretly. Anyway, she won''t stay here.


    Shen tu you hears speech, pace put fast some: "angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Really angry?" Shen tu you flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes and grabbed the man.


    Ji Ting didn''t break away after earning two times. He raised his chin and looked at him speechless: "shouldn''t I be angry? Originally, it was just to coax Shen Tu Shan, but as a result, you came out in turns and exhausted me. I had to force me to marry Shen Tu Shan. "


    "Come on, don''t be angry. I''ll take care of this. I promise I''ll let elder brother give up." Shen Tu er said, shaking her hand.


    Ji Tingzhi pulled out his hand: "forget it, if you can explain it clearly, you explained it yesterday. Now Shentu shirt, for a skirt, has to tell me what I found. I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River."


    "Elder brother, I''ll tell you. I''m afraid you have to go to Laosan''s place. You can''t cheat people because of a small profit. You have to educate him well." Shen tu you is very serious.


    Ji listened to hiss: "forget it, I can''t get you guys up, I quit!"


    "Really going?" Shen Tu, you raise your eyebrows.


    Ji Ting squinted at him: "really want to go, you can''t persuade me." Anyway, she has a lot of money now, so she can buy a luxury tent and put it beside the villa, ready to capture the female owner at any time.


    Shen tu you looked at her thoughtfully: "if you want to go, it''s OK. I''m afraid you have to discuss the contract with big brother."


    "What contract?" Season listen to rise a bad premonition.


    Shen tu you raised his lips and said, "the employment contract is not known to everyone. Even the students of Shentu temple have signed strict confidentiality agreements. Since you are informed of your identity in advance, it should not be easy to terminate the contract."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Ting was silent for three seconds. He turned around and ran to the room to find the contract. He was too anxious to close the door. Shen tu you followed her slowly. Seeing that she pulled out the suitcase in the cloakroom, he lay down on her bed and sighed comfortably: "this bed is really comfortable. It''s hard to blame that Lao San likes it."


    Ji ignored him. After finding the contract, he looked over it and saw the huge amount of compensation Well, it''s the amount you can''t afford.


    Shen tu you looks at her depressed appearance, can''t help but smile: "if Mr. Ji really wants to leave, how about I help you return the money?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Would you be so kind? " Ji is suspicious.


    Shen tu you shrugged: "it''s not kind. I have conditions."


    "Tell me about it."


    Shen tu you stares at her beautiful eyes for a long time, playfully hook up the corner of the lip: "teacher Ji, be my lover, the kind of paid."


    Before the words were heard, a sock ball was smashed in his face. Ji listened to another sock ball in his hand: "I still have one in my hand. Do you want to be smashed again?"


    Shen tu you closed his eyes for a moment, and then looked at her helplessly: "how do I think teacher Ji''s temper is getting bigger and bigger."


    "Because I was driven crazy by you guys." Ji stood up and did not mention his resignation. He just stressed, "I don''t want to marry Shen Tu Shan, and I don''t want to talk about it with the young master. You can help me solve it."


    "So overbearing?" Shen tu you is surprised.


    Ji qinghum, since he thinks he''s overbearing, he''s just overbearing to the end: "you''ve promised me, don''t let me down again, or I''ll never talk to you again."


    "Teacher Ji is also very cute," Shen tu you raised his lips. "You have said that. I''m sure I''ll help you, but I won''t quit in the future, OK?"


    "As long as you help me explain clearly, I won''t quit." The season listens to originally is to say not to rise, smell speech to immediately raise chin, seem very reluctantly the same.


    Shen tu you didn''t tear her apart. After a moment of serious thinking, he said slowly, "now the most important thing is that the elder brother believes what he sees. In addition, the elder brother and the two of them stir up trouble. Even if the elder brother still trusts me, my words are discounted by him at this time."


    "What should we do now?" Ji Ting frowns.Shen tu''er looked at her and raised his lips for a long time: "still that sentence, I''ll go to the elder brother''s place and give you the old three temple. If we all tell the truth, the elder brother will not force you to be with the old three again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s the same as not saying Ji Ting frowned and sat down on the sofa.


    Shen tu you smiles, gets up to her side, takes a pillow and puts it on her leg, then lies down directly.


    "Hello..." Ji listen to speechless to push his face, the result was he took the hand, life and death can''t get rid of.


    Shen tu you looked at her joyfully: "teacher Ji is so beautiful, you can''t see double chin from this angle."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Get off my legs. " Ji is speechless.


    Shen tu you raised his lips and said, "I''ll go away when I finish speaking."


    "Then say it."


    "In fact, it''s not so difficult for Laosan and Xiaosi to change their language. As long as Mr. Ji prescribes the right medicine according to their personality, he''s not afraid that they won''t tell the truth. What do you think?" Shen tu you said, gently squeezed her soft hand.


    Ji looked at him thoughtfully. Seeing that she understood, Shen tu you sat up and rubbed her hair: "teacher Ji is smart. It must be easy to think of a way. I''ll go first."


    "Well No, where are you going? " Ji heard him walking outside the door, which reflected.


    Shen tu you is stiff for a moment, a face as if nothing had happened: "go out to buy something."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Last time I used this reason to compete. Go ahead. I don''t stop you like housekeeper Zhou. " Ji Tingyou speaks.


    Shen tu you smiles and turns to look at her: "so good?"


    "Well, I''ll tell the young master directly." Ji Ting holds his arms and looks at him leisurely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen tu you looks at her bitterly for three seconds, and finally compromises to go back to his room. Ji is relieved to listen to this. He lies on the table and thinks about how to teach those two liars a lesson. After a moment, he has an idea.


    Afternoon, study.


    Ji looked at the composition of Shentu temple and said, "it''s off topic. Write it again."


    As soon as Shentu Temple heard this, she dropped her pen. As soon as she was about to blow it up, she saw the very strong feather duster in her hand. She immediately counseled and asked, "I''ve written it three times. I don''t think it''s off topic? What''s wrong, Mr. Ji? "


    A high school composition of 800 words, he now accumulated how to say it has been 2400, hands are dying of acid.


    "If I tell you, you''ll still digress next time. This kind of thing must be analyzed by yourself." The season is very leisurely.


    Shentu Temple dissatisfied: "you don''t bluff me, I didn''t go to school, which teacher will only let the students analyze."


    "Me." Ji listens calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She answered so quickly that he didn''t know how to retort. Shentu Temple held on for a long time, and finally couldn''t help it. "Are you taking revenge on me because of the third brother?"


    "See? I thought I had to write two more Ji Tingyi looks surprised, as if he doesn''t believe he has such a high IQ.


    Shentu Temple Wow, this feeling of being eaten without being noticed is really irritating!


    He was going to play the rebellious role of a 17-year-old boy, but after thinking of something, he said with a smile: "it''s useless for you to threaten me. I think it''s all right. Big brother is a man of no choice. If you refuse the proposal of marriage, he will be dissatisfied with you and give you a sum of money to send you away. At that time, I''ll see how you torture me."


    He was originally strongly opposed to this woman living with him, but when he was collecting money from his third brother, it suddenly occurred to him that if a normal woman is willing to accept this kind of forced marriage, she will certainly refuse. At that time, in order to avoid her contact with his third brother, his elder brother will definitely dismiss her.


    So this time, he killed two birds with one stone. He not only took the money from his third brother, but also sent away his annoying tutor.


    Ji Ting looked at him and said with a smile: "why should I refuse? Marry your third brother to be your third sister-in-law, and then teach you all my life. This is what I dream of."


    Shentu temple was stunned for a moment. After thinking of something, his face changed: "you can''t be..."


    "Yes, I''m ready to promise you, elder brother, but there is also a condition, that is, the original half year contract, I want to extend it indefinitely, that is to say, at least I will teach you until next summer vacation. If you don''t enter the University, I will continue to teach until you enter the University." Ji listens to the expression of Shentu temple''s suspicion of life and scolds a little bastard in his heart.


    Shentu Temple looked at her in a daze. Obviously, it didn''t expect that there would be such a person who would hurt eight hundred enemies and lose one thousand. Ji leaned forward and stopped when he was three apples away from his face. He raised his lips and gave a faint smile: "Shentu temple, just wait. I will make your life worse than death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There''s another choice. You can make it clear and tell Shen Tu Shan about bribing you. If your elder brother still insists that I marry Shen Tu Shan, it''s your fault. I''ll count all the money on you." Ji is sitting up straight.


    Shentu Temple glared: "why? I''m the most innocent in this story, OK?! And why do you know about my third brother''s bank card? Did the second brother tell you? ""But you''d better bully." Ji listens and smiles. It''s too hard to persuade two liars. It''s better to pick a soft persimmon.


    Shentu Temple He said that he hated her confession most, which made him feel that he was not afraid of her and did not deserve her to lie.


    "Well, who told you to lie and harm others first? Don''t be angry. I''ll give you a big reward for solving the problem." Ji Ting hit a stick, and gave a sweet jujube.


    Shentu Temple looked at her in disgust: "what reward can you give me?"


    "I''m sure you like it." Ji Ting winked at him.


    Shentu temple''s curiosity was aroused, and now it''s hard to ride a tiger, so he could only gnash his teeth and promise: "but first, if elder brother wants to punish me for my lying, you have to help me."


    "Sure, help each other." Ji listen to repeatedly guarantee, Shentu temple this just don''t want to sit down.


    This time Ji Ting didn''t ask him to write a composition any more. Instead, he picked out some simple knowledge points and talked about a few points. Today''s class is over. Shentu temple, under Ji Ting''s expectation, left school worried.


    Ji Ting knows that there are Shentu temple and Shentu you. It''s very easy to explain this. Therefore, he put down the stone in his heart. He stayed up late that night to watch two movies, and then he fell asleep with ease.


    ¡­¡­ If only the next morning, I didn''t wake up.


    "Ah, Ji Ting! You wicked woman


    Ji Ting was so scared that the door was opened by Bang Dang the next second. Shen Tu Shan came in angrily in his pajamas. When he saw her, he was even more angry. He pointed to her nose and said angrily, "thanks for taking you as a sister, you let the temple bribe me. Now my elder brother punished me for copying Tao Te Ching 30 times and deducting three months'' pocket money. Are you satisfied?"


    "Who started to go too far first? Why did you lie about what you did to me?" Ji Ting looks coldly at this dog.


    Shen Tu Shan didn''t agree: "at first, I explained that it was brother Fei who thought I had done something. Later, he seduced me with a little skirt. After thinking about it, I admitted Besides, you are not in a bad position! My ID card gender is male, you can become legal husband and wife with me, will get a lot of money, the most important thing is good sister life is not good


    "Not good." The season is crisp.


    Shen Tu Shan choked and became more angry: "so? You''re getting back at me? I admit I''m wrong, but in the end, it didn''t have any substantial impact on you, did I?! I not only lost the opportunity to wear a skirt, but also was fined to copy books. What''s the difference between your back stabbing behavior and a mean person? "


    "No difference." Ji listen and answer carefully.


    Shen Tu Shan was so choked by her that she couldn''t say anything. After a while, he pinched his waist and said, "then why don''t you apologize to me?"


    "Didn''t you apologize to me?"


    "We are not the same! You have not been punished Shen Tu Shan is angry.


    Ji Ting raised his eyelids and gave him a look: "if you didn''t make it clear at the beginning, you would be punished now?"


    "I, I I hate you! From today on, you are not my good sister! " With that, Shen Tu Shan ran out.


    Ji Ting is angry and funny. He once again has a deep understanding of his wayward young lady.


    The relationship with Shen Tu Shan is over. Ji Ting didn''t see him all day after he met him in the morning. Only in the evening did he see him standing in the kitchen with red eyes and drinking a glass of boiled water in silence.


    Ji Ting came to pick up the food. After seeing him, he paused. He didn''t intend to provoke him, but when he saw that he was so swollen that he only had a slit in his eye, he felt funny and pitiful. After thinking about it, he went over: "still crying? It''s just that you are wrong. Why are you wronged? "


    The other side didn''t speak, just drank water in silence. Ji Ting couldn''t help but grab the cup and began to drink it.


    "Miss Ji, this is mine."


    The cold voice rang out, Ji Ting almost choked and put down the cup in a hurry. Then he apologized again and again: "sorry, young master, I didn''t know it was you..."


    "Do you get along with Lao San like this?" Shen tuyi looks at her with disapproval.


    Ji listen to some chat up: "sorry, I take the third young master as a little girl."


    "But he is not."


    Ji listened for a while, still can''t help refuting: "he thinks he is, that is, you should respect him."


    "He''s in a different situation." Shen Tu Yi said, glancing at the cup in her hand and taking another cup to drink.


    Ji Ting still wants to know what''s different, but seeing that he doesn''t mean to go on, it''s hard to ask again. Seeing that he wants to drink water again, he can''t help asking: "is the young master thirsty?"


    "Old three cry too much, need to replenish water." Shen tuyi explained calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    Ji had nothing to say. Looking at him drinking water slowly, he thought it was a bit bad to turn around and walk. He had to stand there and immediately said, "if it''s nothing, I''ll go back first." She said she was about to turn and walk.


    "The third is very sad."Ji Ting had to stop.


    "He didn''t lie at the beginning, because I didn''t trust him enough and took advantage of things, so he couldn''t help lying, so in the final analysis, I was too arbitrary," Shen tuyi said faintly. "Now it''s my fault to create this situation."


    ¡­¡­ This expressionless air conditioning look, which seems to admit a mistake. Ji listened to the dry smile: "forget it, this time the matter is over, don''t mention it again."


    "You''re his only friend, and now you''re upset about it, and he''s sick." The shadow of Ji Ting is reflected in Shen tuyi''s black pupils.


    Ji listened to the corners of his mouth and said: "the third young master is a child''s nature. I think he will soon forget this. I''m not really angry with him. Don''t worry about him."


    Shen Tu Yi took another look at her, put down the empty cup and turned away. Ji Ting takes a look at the cup, sighs and takes a piece of bread to eat.


    Shen Tu Shan is a bit more unruly, but he is not really a bad man. This time he quarreled and cried. He should be angry soon. Ji Ting thinks they should make up soon.


    ¡­¡­ However, it turns out that she always thinks too much.


    Shen Tu Shan doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He has become very angry. Every time he sees Ji Ting these days, he hums coldly and turns away. He doesn''t give Ji any chance.


    But it seems that he has a strong will to break up with others. He often hides and cries secretly. So Ji Ting can see Shen tuyi, Shen tuyou, Shen Tushan and Shen Tu temple with swollen eyes every day. In short, the swelling in his eyes has never gone down.


    These days, after trying to persuade Shen Tu Shan to fail, the three of them took turns to find Ji to listen to the conversation, and asked her to find a way to coax Shen Tu Shan as soon as possible. Ji Ting also has a big head. It''s not that she doesn''t want to coax her, it''s that people don''t give her a chance. Every time she sees her turn and run, she can''t catch up with her. Every time she watches him enter the house and lock the door.


    "Mr. Ji, please think about how to do it quickly. Lao San has never made friends in his life. It''s really sad to break up with you this time. I really can''t help it." Careless as Shen tu you, also finally can''t stand every time looking in the mirror are red eyes.


    In the past, injuries could not stop him from running. This time, his eyes were swollen. Instead, he stayed at home every day because he couldn''t afford to lose the man.


    Ji Ting is also helpless: "I can''t see him, he doesn''t give me a chance." She did not expect that Shen Tu Shan would be so sad.


    Shen tu you thought about it and suddenly had an idea.


    After hearing this, Ji hesitated for a moment: "are you sure this is feasible? Won''t he be more angry? "


    "No, the third is very easy to coax. Let''s give it to Mr. Ji." Shen tu you looks serious.


    Ji Ting thought Shen Tu''s shirt was easy to coax, but these days he slapped his face. He really had no confidence. But now there is no other way but to do so.


    That night, Ji Ting locked the door and looked at Shen tu you in the room. He was still worried: "are you sure he will come out?"


    "Yes, he hasn''t been out all day. He will be out later." Shen tu you said, stretching to her bed to lie down.


    Ji tingwuyu: "you like this bed so much, you''d better move to your house."


    "Mr. Ji, I''m confused. Do I like bed? I obviously like people who lie in this bed every night. " Shen tu you said, side body leaves a person''s vacancy, lightly patted.


    Ji Ting looked at him, but he couldn''t help laughing for a long time: "I''m sorry, you are so funny now." Eyes and nose are crying red, looks naive and funny, which has a bit of romantic appearance.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s why I have to coax him as soon as possible. I''m really bored. " Shen tu you lay flat depressed.


    Ji listened to hiss a, just about to speak to see his expression empty for a moment, immediately silence. When he looks at himself, Ji listens to his heart.


    Although it''s just a look in the eyes, you can see it''s Shen Tu shirt.


    Shen Tu Shan was stunned when he saw her. He immediately jumped out of bed to rush out of the door. When he found that the door was locked, he turned back angrily: "what are you doing with me locked up?"


    "Because I want to talk to you." Ji Ting was not nervous when he saw his familiar appearance.


    Seeing the smile under her eyes, Shen Tu Shan was even more irritated: "haven''t you broken up? Why are you talking to me? "


    "You said it yourself, but I didn''t promise." Ji Ting shrugs helplessly.


    Shen Tu Shan was stunned for a moment, then frowned: "yes, I said it, so now there is nothing to talk about, we are strangers!"


    "Stranger, we are only a few days old. You are going to be a stranger to me. Do you have any conscience?" Ji tingfunny to his side, jumped up and put his hand around his neck, forcing him to lower his head by his shoulder.


    Shentu shirt angry: "you let me go, I refuse to talk to you."


    "Well, you lied to me once and I fought back once. It''s even. You''re so angry these days because you can''t wear a skirt Yes, there''s still pocket money, isn''t there? "Shen Tu Shan was even more angry: "who said, I''m not so promising."


    "Yes, you must not be so unpromising," Ji chuckled, "so you feel so sad these days that you can''t be a sister with me, do you?"


    Shen Tu Shan looked at her angrily and said nothing.


    Ji sighed: "since it''s sad, why do you refuse to talk to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t I want face? " Speaking of this, Shen Tu Shan was even more angry. These days she looks like nothing happened. Every time he runs, she doesn''t chase him. He doesn''t even have a step.


    Ji was stunned for a moment, but didn''t think that he had been waiting for himself to be soft. This is really In front of the charming and willful third young master, she looks like a silly straight man.


    "Well, I''m sorry. Don''t be angry, OK?" Listen to the test.


    Shen Tu Shan didn''t speak, but his little eyes aimed at her.


    Ji sighed: "as long as you are not angry, I will promise you anything."


    "Really?"


    "Well!"


    Shen Tu Shan immediately said, "I''ll go shopping with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t want to, do you?" Shen Tu Shan''s eyes were red again. "You really don''t really want to make up with me, or you are deliberately teasing me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I promise, but it''s only two hours If it''s two hours, there should be no problem Right?


    Shen Tu Shan pursed his lips, looked at her for a long time, and then rushed to her. Ji Tingna could bear his weight and was thrown to the ground directly. He held him on all fours.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m so angry that I slow down every time I run. Why can''t you catch up? Don''t you want to catch up on purpose? " Shen Tu''s shirt is humming.


    Ji Ting helplessly looked at the ceiling: "I really can''t catch up with you. Your speed is the same as that of a rabbit, which seems to slow down?"


    "I just slowed down!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s wrong for me to slow down. I should run faster. " Ji Ting made a decisive compromise.


    Shen Tu Shan whimpered for a while, looking at her body, she suddenly whispered: "in fact, I also have something wrong, I shouldn''t lie because of the little skirt, I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK. I forgive you, too." Ji listens to the generous way.


    Shen Tu Shan sucked his nose and rubbed his head against her. Because of his special position, he fell into a soft spot.


    Two people at the same time Leng for a while, and then season listen to red face push him away: "can you pay attention next time?"


    "I didn''t mean to." Shen Tu''s face turned red. Looking at her clothes, there was a trace of yearning in her eyes.


    Ji listen vigilantly protect chest: "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to bury it. It''s said that good sisters do this. Let''s bury each other." Shen Tu Shan looks forward to it.


    Ji Ting Go away


    ¡­¡­


    The two of them were so caught off guard that they made up. Ji Ting agreed to Shen Tu Shan. When his eyes became swollen, they went shopping. So Shen Tu Shan devoted himself to all kinds of skin care every day, just to reduce the swelling as soon as possible. And the end result of his toss is that he''s allergic.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s another week. It''s getting closer and closer to the arrival of the female owner, and Shen Tu Shan is finally able to go shopping.


    "Do I look good like this? I want to wear high heels. " Shen Tu Shan looked at himself in the mirror, satisfied and disappointed.


    Ji Ting also followed his eyes and saw his white t-lined dress in the mirror, with jeans and small leather boots underneath. In order not to be seen by others, Ji Ting also specially wore sunglasses and black long straight wig for him, a cool girl.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t wear it. If you wear it again, you''ll be higher than the ceiling. " She couldn''t help sighing.


    Shen Tu Shan also thought that his body is about 1.87 meters, plus a pair of high heels is really exaggerated, so he was easily convinced.


    After two people dressed up, Ji Ting was sure that no one would recognize them. He sneaked into the garage with him and drove a car casually towards the mall.


    Ji Ting thinks that he is very careful. He specially selects a new shopping mall in the suburb. The surrounding infrastructure is still under construction. Let alone outside the mall, the inside of the mall is also cold and quiet, and there is no one to go shopping.


    Shen Tu Shan was also very satisfied here. He took Ji to listen and started shopping. Soon they couldn''t carry the bags on their hands.


    Ji Ting is helpless: "aren''t you detained by the young master for three months? Why are you so extravagant? "


    "Big brother saw that I was not happy, so he made up for me for another six months. Don''t worry, we can''t finish it." Shen Tu Shan said, reaching for her arm, only to find that he had bags on both hands, and could not take them off.


    "I told you not to buy so much." Ji is speechless.


    Shen Tu Shan raised his chin and said with pride, "I almost forget I''m a rich man when I''m with you. Go shopping. I''ll see you later."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want? " Ji is speechless.Shen Tu Shan urged: "if you want to go, you can go. I''ll send someone to bring us something."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right, come here quickly. First of all, if you don''t come in ten minutes, I''ll treat you as a man. Don''t blame me. I''ll turn around and run away and refuse to admit it. " Ji Ting was very unfriendly and gave her a preventive injection in advance.


    Shen Tu Shan glanced at her: "I know, plastic!"


    Ji tingxiaoxiao turns around and walks around. Before he takes two steps, a cry of panic comes from behind. Ji Tingxiang''s face changes. As soon as he turns around, he sees that he takes off his glasses and looks at her in shock: "what''s my dress? Where did I get my long hair? Where did my clothes come from? "


    Then he thought of something. He ran to the mirror in front of the post of the shopping mall and collapsed even more when he saw himself inside: "what''s the matter with the red lips? What''s the matter with your eyes? Who''s calling? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s eye shadow. Can you shout and wrangle at shtu temple? " Ji heard that many people were looking this way and immediately went to block his mouth.


    Shentu Temple turned his eyes, took out his mobile phone and took two pictures in the mirror. Ji Ting was startled: "what are you doing?"


    "Leave evidence, I want to tell elder brother you take three elder brother female dress, see if you can still work in my home." Shentu temple has a proud face.


    Ji Ting This one is really committed to dismissing her.


    Shentu Temple decided that her elder brother would not let her go this time, so she was even more proud. She took two more pictures while she was not paying attention, and then walked downstairs, as if planning to go home.


    Ji listen to quickly follow up, a face embarrassed flatter: "small temple ah, young master, little brother, you don''t care with me this time, and you told me, it''s not me to be punished, your third brother must also be involved."


    "It''s not that I haven''t told you. As long as I can get rid of you, my third brother will be wronged." Shentu temple said, but couldn''t help laughing.


    Ji listens to the corner of his mouth and reaches for his arm: "just be kind. Don''t give us the same opinion. It''s a big deal I won''t hit you any more. "


    "You can''t hit me when you leave!" Shentu Temple felt angry as soon as it heard it.


    Ji heard that he was determined and didn''t know what to say. Just when she had nothing to do, Shentu Temple suddenly changed her face and rushed into the nearest shop in a hurry. Then she hid in the fitting room.


    Ji Tingyi looks at the place he has just seen. He finds that some teenagers, who are 17 or 18 years old, are coming in.


    Then I went into the store where Shentu temple was hiding. Ji Ting took a look at the name of the store and found it was a men''s clothing store.


    ¡­¡­ It seems very interesting.


    Ji Ting starts to pull up his lips and goes in slowly.


    As soon as she went in, she saw the shop assistant urging at the door of the fitting room where Shentu temple was hiding. It seemed that she wanted to let the person who didn''t try on the clothes out. Ji is not in a hurry. After a few words from the shop assistant, he sends the shop assistant away.


    Shentu Temple listened to the voice outside, and was relieved to hear the assistant leave. Ji Ting knocked on the door: "come out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Those outside are my classmates. How can I get out? " Shentu temple said in a low voice, "get me some men''s clothes quickly. I want to change them now."


    "Young master, you have to look like a beggar." Ji Ting''s lips.


    Shentu temple was silent for a moment: "then I won''t go out." What is the appearance of asking for help? It''s nothing more than keeping a secret. He won''t agree. It''s a big deal to wait for those people to leave before going out.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "OK, I''ll ask the assistant to open the door now."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want to be so amazing? " Shentu Temple didn''t expect her to be so brazen.


    Ji TingYang eyebrows: "anyway, I have to go, and finally let the young master deep impression, very good." Then she coughed and called "shop assistant.".


    Seeing that she was serious, Shentu temple was in a hurry and reached out to drag her in. The small fitting room was even more crowded, and there was almost no gap between the two people.


    Ji didn''t expect him to make such a noise. He couldn''t help smiling and looking up at him in the narrow space: "young master, you have a lot of courage."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cut the crap and let the clerk send me men''s clothes quickly


    The fitting room was already stuffy, and it was even more stuffy with one more person. Shentu Temple didn''t know whether it was hot or urgent, and its face turned red.


    Ji tingtiao eyebrow: "I don''t, you promise to keep a secret, I''ll ask your classmates to come to see the women''s wear boss."


    "You dare!" Shentu temple was impatient. "If you dare to do this, believe it or not..."


    "What do you believe?" Ji Ting curls up his red lips and still insists on teasing him.


    Shentu temple''s eyes somehow fell on her lips and almost blurted out: "believe it or not, I kiss you!"


    After that, he realized what he had said, and his face turned even more red.


    Ji Ting was stunned, and then --


    "poof..."


    "Are you laughing at me?" Shentu temple''s original unknown mood was replaced by rage.


    Ji Ting was trembling with laughter, holding his arm, tears are coming out: "young master, the way you threaten people is really amazing, do you think I''m afraid of you? I just WellAt the moment when his lips were blocked, Ji Ting felt that the whole world was mysterious. He opened his eyes and looked at the face close at hand. He was in a trance.


    Shentu Temple looked at her with pride, as if to prove himself, and bit her secretly.


    Ji Ting The world is crazy.


    Ji Ting: I really didn''t expect that


    The first day you can''t see the comments, isn''t it boring? Comment on it, I''ll try to send a red envelope, poor little ones www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    She was stunned. She quickly pushed Shentu Temple away and yelled in a low voice: "are you crazy?"


    Shentu temple was pushed to the wall by her. She was just proud, but when she saw her red face, suddenly a different emotion came out. He was flustered for a moment and threatened: "I just want you to know, but I do what I say. If you dare to call those people outside, I will kiss you in front of them!"


    "OK, I''ll call them now. If you have seed, you can kiss them face to face." Ji shouts with a sneer. Shentu temple covers her mouth in a hurry.


    Ji listened to his discontented voice. When his lips touched his palm, Shentu Temple felt as if he had been electrified. Although the whole body seems to be wrong, but he did not dare to let go of Ji Ting, a worried look at her: "you really shout ah!"


    Ji Ting stares at him defiantly, as if fearless. After a long time, Shentu temple did not move: "I don''t complain, OK! Can you stop yelling?! If you don''t, I''ll give you my mobile phone and ask you to delete photos, and I won''t complain to my elder brother. "


    Ji listened to think for a while, reluctantly nodded, after he released himself, elegant finishing hair: "this is almost the same."


    Shentu temple was so angry that his teeth itched, but there was no way to take her. He could only watch her take the phone and delete the photos. He asked impatiently, "is this OK?"


    "Of course, I don''t want to embarrass you," Ji Ting looked at him with a smile. "Wait here. I''ll buy you a suit of men''s clothes. I''ll pay for your obedience."


    Shentu Temple looked at her, and when she left, she was so angry that she wanted to beat the wall.


    Ji tingcai didn''t care how angry the rebellious underage was. When he came out, he called a shop assistant: "take me to choose a suit of clothes."


    "Yes, this way, please."


    The clerk then took her to the clothing area. The teenagers didn''t notice her. When she came, they were all stunned. They couldn''t help pushing each other to see her.


    Ji Ting knew that he was good-looking. He was used to this kind of look when he was young, so he didn''t feel much. After choosing simple white t-jeans, he asked another clerk to buy a pair of shoes. Then he went to Shentu temple with a wet tissue: "put it on, wipe your face, and put your wig and clothes in your bag."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you know my size? Just buy it. " Shentu Temple murmured discontentedly, but he took it across the crack of the door. After changing it, he found that even the shoes were the same size as usual. He was a little surprised.


    Ji Ting is waiting at the door. Several boys over there look at him while picking out clothes. A ruffian boy with an inch comes out and squints at Ji Ting: "beauty, can you leave a cell phone number?"


    "I''m afraid not." Ji listens to the reply with a smile.


    Cuntouxiaoxiao: "don''t be so shameless. How about I invite you to sing?"


    Ji Ting is no bigger than how old he is. With his white skin and age reduction, he looks almost as big as him. He just came here.


    "I really can''t. I''m sorry." As soon as Ji''s voice fell, Shentu temple came out of the fitting room. When he saw the cuntou, he nodded coolly. He didn''t mean to speak.


    Cuntou was surprised to see him for a moment, and then cautiously explored: "Shentu temple?"


    "Who else can I be?" Shentu temple''s cold reply.


    Cuntou began to laugh, and his attitude became loose: "it''s you, so coincidentally, you''ve come to buy clothes?" As he spoke, several other students gathered around him.


    "Let''s go." Shentu temple looks and listens to Ji.


    Ji hears that he may not like these classmates very much, so he nods. Just as he is about to leave, he hears someone ask, "is this the girlfriend of Shentu temple?"


    "How can it be that anyone who is sick will like an old man in his late thirties?" The other replied.


    Earlier with Ji listen to chat up cuntou smile, smile with a little irony, others also laugh, as if to hear some funny joke.


    Ji tingtiao eyebrows, quietly look to Shentu temple, thought he this dog temper to fight with people, the result is just a face holding her hand: "sorry, let you down, she is my girlfriend."


    Ji Ting Teenagers, this damn pride.


    "Come on, you see the beauty didn''t say a word, it may be your relatives." The last chubby boy chuckled.


    As soon as his voice fell, Ji felt that Shentu Temple held his hand tightly. He was obviously nervous. He couldn''t help laughing: "Xiaosi, are these your classmates?"


    Shentu Temple paused for a moment and looked at her with a strained face. It seemed that there was something wrong with her asking this question. They are his classmates. Didn''t you tell her in the fitting room just now?


    Although a lot of words flashed in my heart, Shentu Temple just nodded reluctantly in front of these people: "well."


    "I''m really a classmate," Ji said with a smile. "I don''t know. I think it''s your seven aunts and eight aunts. Even if you want to make a girlfriend, you have to ask five questions. It''s too gossipy at a young age."The irony of her words was obvious. The boy who spoke just now was a little uncomfortable. Shentu temple''s face was much better. She secretly pinched her palm to express her thanks. Ji Ting didn''t expect that he would do this little action. He immediately gave him a silent slant, and the corner of Shentu temple''s mouth curved slightly.


    Standing in the front of the cuntou, they had a panoramic view of their interaction. After a while, they chuckled: "young? Why is my sister very old? "


    "I''m older than you. I''m an adult. You''re only seventeen. It''s a gap between adults and minors." How many years does this kind of child eat rice? As soon as he said it, Ji understood what he meant.


    She said this skillfully, fell in the ears of cuntou and others, only thought that she was just 18 years old, and cuntou was just 18, so there was no reason to ridicule.


    As soon as I heard that she was about her age, I couldn''t help but ask, "don''t you know the actual age of Shentu temple is 27?"


    Shentu Temple looked at each other coldly. Before he spoke, Ji interrupted: "I know."


    "And you still talk to him? What''s good about him? " The man gritted his teeth against the cold eyes of Shentu temple.


    Ji Ting''s eyes swept over these faces. None of them were in a particularly good mood, but this one was more obvious Their emotion is very subtle. It''s like the people who have been despised suddenly have something bad to hate.


    ¡­¡­ So the best way to be young is to be simple. In the eyes of children at this age, finding a beautiful girlfriend is the best way to show your strength.


    Ji tut said with a sincere smile: "don''t you think he is very handsome? Handsome, tall and rich, he is the most perfect man in the world


    "But he''s almost thirty..." A boy at the back whispered.


    Ji Ting''s smile remained unchanged: "you''re not going to die after this year''s end. If you don''t die, you will be 30 years old sooner or later. But when you are 30, can you have him so rich?"


    Others: "I''m not sure." What a fatal blow.


    "So, don''t always say that people are old, or you''ll get nowhere at this age. What a shame." Ji Ting is holding Shentu temple with a smile.


    Shentu temple was staring at her. She was on his right. He could only see her round earlobe and broken hair on her white neck. After staring at her for a long time, he suddenly remembered the kiss in the fitting room. Her lips are so soft that every time she says something, she will be very angry.


    ¡­¡­ But it''s very good when he''s not angry with himself. It makes him have the impulse to think and kiss.


    Compared with those young people, they are more stable and focused. After listening to Ji''s words, they have no reaction. They just see the expression of Shentu temple, and then they smile: "Zhang Qian, they can''t speak. Don''t tell him the same thing, OK? Now we''re going to sing and play together, OK?"


    It''s almost like tearing your face. How about playing together? Ji listen to sneer, just want to refuse to hear the people around nod: "good."


    Ji Ting


    "It''s OK anyway. Shall we go?" Shentu Temple looked at her in fear that she would not give her face.


    ¡­¡­ It''s too late to ask for her advice after I''ve agreed? Ji Ting narrowed his eyes and smirked: "if I want to go to the temple, I''ll go."


    Shentu temple was relieved.


    Cuntou began to laugh: "then start now?"


    "Yes, you can go there first. We need to send our purchases home first, and we''ll catch up later." It''s necessary to listen to the music.


    Shentu temple was relieved at last, and waited for those people to walk away with a low cheering.


    "I''m not very capable at ordinary times? How come I''ve been counselled as soon as I met my classmates, and I''ve always been in a horizontal position before I put them together, haven''t I? " Ji Ting looks at him coldly.


    Shentu Temple touched his nose and said, "I didn''t want to see them the same way."


    "Come on." Ji chuckled.


    Seeing that she looked down upon her, Shentu Temple immediately became anxious: "really, I just don''t want to make trouble for my elder brother. It''s not easy to find so many people of the right age who will keep my identity secret. If I fall out with them, my elder brother will have to find my classmates again."


    Ji listened for a while, but didn''t think about it.


    "In fact, I don''t want to go to school at all. It''s too troublesome, but my elder brother certainly doesn''t agree with me, so I can only get along with them reluctantly." Shentu Temple sighed.


    "What do you do when you go to college?" Ji listens seriously. Although split personality is semi public, it''s more about people who don''t know, and they obviously don''t intend to let everyone know.


    Shentu Temple glanced at her and said, "it''s easier to find excuses than high school to read another undergraduate course when you''re idle."


    Also, Ji nodded, then narrowed his eyes: "since you don''t like them, why do you have to play with them?"


    "Didn''t you see how much they were holding back just now?" Shentu Temple looked excited. "They always want to step on me. They think I''m relying on their elder brother''s rubbish. As a result, they are all single. I''m the only one who can get rid of them. Of course, I can''t let go of such a good chance to kill them!"¡°¡­¡­¡± All right.


    "Miss Ji Wait a minute. You must cooperate with me well. Don''t show up. " Shentu temple was beseeching.


    Ji heard that he had seen such a small look, pick eyebrows to appreciate for a moment, then put on his arm: "let''s go, Ji teacher give you vent."


    "Wait a minute, I can''t call you Mr. Ji any more. What can I call you? Listen? Listen? It''s still Xiaoji I can''t say it, but I can''t say it... "


    "Shentu temple."


    "Well?"


    "Shut up


    "Oh."


    As the image of teacher Ji is unprecedentedly tall, the children of Shentu Temple go to KTV quietly all the way. At this time, it was still daytime. There was no one in the KTV in the afternoon. When cuntou arrived here, he was very leisurely. He asked someone to arrange the largest private room. Several other followers immediately began to blow rainbow farts.


    "What are you proud of? It''s just a broken bar. My entertainment city has opened three." Shentu Temple whispered in Ji''s ear.


    Ji Ting looks at him helplessly: "if you really don''t want to be here, go back."


    "No, I have to show my love!" Shentu Temple immediately refused.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the following points, Shentu Temple carries out the oath of killing the group of bachelors. When the group of people are singing, he peels grapes for Jiling. When the group of people are playing games, he talks and laughs with Jiling. Finally, someone can''t see it: "Shentu temple, are you here to play or to fall in love?"


    "Of course I''m here to play, but my girlfriend is too clingy. What can I do?" The cool question of Shentu temple.


    The man was caught off guard and choked on a mouthful of dog food. He couldn''t help feeling dissatisfied: "let''s play together. If you really don''t want to join us, go back to love."


    Shentu temple looks at Ji ting. Ji Ting squints at him. He takes her hand and sits down in the crowd.


    It''s no fun. It''s nothing more than a sincere adventure. The empty wine bottle turns on the table and the mouth of the bottle points to whoever. These people are deliberately targeting them, so they have more opportunities to point to both of them.


    Every time it''s Ji Ting''s turn or Shentu temple''s turn, cuntou will ask them about their love details. Ji Ting''s answer is very quick, and several times when she asks about Shentu temple''s personal habits, she can also give an accurate answer, which surprised Shentu temple nearby.


    But Shentu temple itself knew little about Ji ting. After being asked several times, only one or two of them could answer, and all of them were snorting.


    "Shentu temple, can you? Don''t you remember such trifles? " There was a mockery nearby.


    Shentu temple was a little embarrassed and felt that it was different from the scene of dog abuse in his imagination. He looks at Ji and listens for help.


    Ji sighed: "you see your classmates hold injustice for me. You can''t change it. You can''t treat me like I''m in love alone."


    Others: "I''m not sure." Caught off guard is another mouthful of dog food.


    "I I... " Shentu temple, for some reason, turned red slowly. Fortunately, the light in the private room was dim, and no one could see that he was wrong.


    ¡­¡­ He didn''t know that she was so good at acting that she really liked him. No, but why does she know so much about herself? She even knows what color of underpants she likes. It''s not like the teacher''s concern for students. Isn''t it


    Shentu temple was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he knew something by accident.


    Cuntou looks at Ji Ting, who is not sad at all, and then looks at Shentu temple. He is more and more convinced that these two people are definitely not lovers. As for why Ji Ting knows Shentu temple so well Earlier that brother was right. Ji Ting was probably a relative of Shentu temple. Otherwise, how could he know so many private things.


    Anyway, it can''t be any friends. How can Shentu temple have friends.


    If it''s a relative, it''s fun. His eyes swept around the "lovers" who had no physical contact, and a bad smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s too boring to tell the truth. You can only take a big risk at the end of the game." Cuntou proposal.


    He is the eldest one in this group. As soon as he opens his mouth, other people naturally agree with him. Ji Ting frowns and thinks that he is coming for her and Shentu temple. As soon as he is about to refuse, Shentu Temple opens his mouth first: "I''m afraid it''s not very good. It''s easy to lose money if you play with girls."


    "How can you protect me?" The chubby boys are dissatisfied.


    Shentu Temple nodded: "yes, that''s it."


    He suddenly became tough, and his aura was a bit like his elder brother. These young people didn''t know what to do when they saw such a scene. Ji Ting is a little surprised at his maintenance, but he is still very useful.


    There was a stalemate in the atmosphere for a while, and finally she said, "we can''t play much, so how can Ji Ting suffer losses? Well, as the only girl on the scene, she can choose between truth and adventure. Is that ok?"


    Shentu Temple frowned and looked at Ji Ting, who seemed to be asking for her advice. Ji Ting said with a smile, "OK, but you turned the bottle just now. Is it my turn this time?""Yes, just like it." Cuntou began to laugh.


    Shentu temple was not happy. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. He felt that every time he listened to last season, he was as if he had nothing to offer.


    Ji Ting thought that he was still unhappy. He patted his hand comfortingly. Then he grasped the wine bottle with strange technique and said naively: "then I started."


    "Beauty, you can''t turn the bottle like this. Don''t hold it too tightly." People nearby are smiling to remind us.


    Ji nodded and grasped again according to the way he taught: "is that so?"


    "Yes." Although the famous flower has a master, she still has a sense of accomplishment when she listens to her own words.


    In contrast, Shentu temple is very dissatisfied. Now he is extremely sorry to bring Ji Ting here. Now when he sees her laughing at others, he doesn''t know why he is so upset.


    Then he saw the bottle turn to the man who taught Ji to listen Well, it must be a coincidence. Shentu temple sits silently beside Ji ting.


    Ji Ting''s smile remained unchanged: "I don''t know how to play this. Let''s just drink two bottles of beer from whoever I turn to."


    "Yes!" As soon as the man heard that he was just drinking beer, he was immediately relieved, picked up the canned beer and drank it.


    When he finished drinking, the game continued. After the wine bottle turned, it pointed to another person. Then it was Ji''s time to listen to the performance. He didn''t point to Shentu temple or himself for more than ten times in a row.


    It''s just that after more than 20 times, these young people who didn''t drink much had a good time. Ji Ting finally failed once, and the bottle slowly pointed to Shentu temple.


    Shentu temple, which originally had a look of admiration on its face, said: "I''m not sure."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, it''s your turn. " Ji listen to some regret, but for tired, she can''t mistake. This is the survival skills of people with extremely poor drinking capacity on special occasions.


    Cuntou seems to be waiting for this moment, now some lax eyes look at Ji Ting: "his big adventure can''t be decided by you, you are lovers, who knows if you will favor him."


    "It''s all drinking. There''s nothing to be partial about." Ji is not amused.


    Cuntou shook his head: "that''s not good. How can I know if Shentu temple has a good drinking capacity? That''s why you said that on purpose."


    "That''s OK. You can specify it, but I won''t agree if it''s too much." Ji Ting looks relaxed and doesn''t feel that these little ghosts dare to bully people too much.


    Shentu Temple students can''t be loved. These people are so obviously punished by Ji ting that they have long been on fire and intend to retaliate. Now Ji Ting asks them to give them the idea of taking a big risk. He simply suspects that Ji Ting is retaliating against him.


    Cuntou''s eyes turned around between them, and he couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, I won''t bully you Since you are lovers, why don''t you kiss in front of us? Isn''t that hard? "


    Ji Ting


    Shentu Temple


    "No more talking?" Cuntou didn''t mistake the unnatural look on their faces. He was more convinced that they were relatives. Maybe they were related by blood. He immediately laughed, "what''s the difficulty of kissing? Aren''t you a couple?"


    "You think too much, how can we not be lovers, just listen to shyness, don''t like to make out with me in front of outsiders." Shentu temple cold voice way, rigid body exposed his panic.


    Ji listens to faint sigh a voice, this fool really can''t lie.


    As soon as I saw it, I couldn''t control my pride any more: "come on, Shentu temple, I don''t know you? You don''t even have a true friend in your life. How can you suddenly have a girlfriend? Did you bring your cousins to show us


    As soon as he said this, the others burst into laughter.


    The face of Shentu temple is red, but the light is too dark, only Ji Ting can see it. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. I always feel that the child''s eyes seem to have tears.


    ¡­¡­ In the eyes of 17-year-old children, this kind of thing should be very serious. If they handle it carelessly, maybe these people have another reason to bully him.


    However, it was so serious that he didn''t say that he would put pressure on her. It was really It''s very painful.


    As the taunts of those people increased, Ji Ting took the hand of lashhentu temple. When he looked at himself, he laughed: "am I shy or are you shy? I don''t think a kiss is anything to be shy about


    Shentu temple and others were stunned at the same time.


    Ji Ting looked at cuntou as if nothing had happened: "Xiaosi is shy. I didn''t intend to finish this big adventure, but the more you say this, the more outrageous you are. I''m afraid we won''t kiss again. You big men don''t know how to break your mouth, do you think Xiaosi?"


    When she said her last sentence, she looked at Shentu temple, and the meaning of her eyes naturally revealed. Shentu temple was stunned and suddenly thirsty. He immediately took a sip of beer and nodded vaguely.


    "Come on, don''t make these puppies laugh." Ji whispered in his ear that the wind she exhaled was warm. Shentu Temple felt that half of her body was numb.Their intimate appearance made the smile on cuntou''s face disappear, and their eyes sank.


    They were all men. Naturally, Shentu Temple understood what he thought. He immediately raised his lips and frowned at him. Next second, he held Ji Ting''s face and kissed him.


    It''s just a simple lip contact, but Shentu Temple seems to be shocked by something. There is a moment of absence in his eyes.


    Two people stick together and don''t move, even a little bit like kissing. Ji Ting is afraid that others will see that they are fake, so he hastens to learn from him and holds his face to block the lips that are just stuck together.


    She cunningly looks at her eyes, such as the vast galaxy of stars. She only feels that after his short surprise, he seems strangely indifferent Well, indifference.


    Ji was surprised to hear that he wanted to push himself away. He quickly put his back to the young people and said in a small voice: "don''t push me away. I''ll explain to you later."


    At this time, if she was pushed away, she would have a white kiss with Shentu temple. She just went on kissing like this. She didn''t know what storm she was going to face.


    While she was talking, her soft lips kept rubbing against him. Shen tuyi''s body became more and more tense. She tried to ignore this anomaly, but she still focused on her lips uncontrollably.


    Clearly this sentence can''t persuade him, but I don''t know why, in the face of her pleading eyes, Shen tuyi didn''t give up to push away, but the fundus of his eyes became colder and colder. Ji Ting is also complaining secretly. She finds that every time she does something bad, Shen tuyi will find out. Is that what they do?


    "Is that ok? Shentu temple can''t even have a girlfriend. It''s not a fake relationship, is it?" The glasses man in the most corner disdains to say.


    Other boys also laughed, obviously feeling that the scene in front of them was different from what they usually learned. How much malice and disdain mixed in their laughter, Shen tuyi casually recognized it, and his eyes darkened.


    What are these people who dare to laugh at the temple?


    Ji Ting''s eyes changed and his heart thumped. Before he could react, he was suddenly held in his arms. Then Shen tuyi turned away from being a guest. She was shocked, her eyes widened, her lips slightly opened, and she gave Shen tuyi a chance. She tried to refuse, but she couldn''t help following his rhythm.


    ¡­¡­ Isn''t this son of a bitch not close to women? Why do you have such a meeting?!


    The kiss was very short. Shen tuyi quickly let her go. While the others were still silly, Ji felt thirsty and drank something on the table. He found that what he was drinking was vomit, but he still swallowed it.


    She took shentuyi to walk out: "the temple is shy, so we don''t have to stay any more. Take your time." And then they sneaked out when they didn''t notice.


    When the door of the private room closed, Shen tuyi opened her with a cold face: "I need an explanation."


    Ji Ting said the classic line powerlessly: "young master, this is really just a misunderstanding. Let''s go out and talk about it..."


    She said, pushing him out, Shen Tu Yi more Indifference: "I said, don''t get too close to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ But I just want you to be quick, "Ji''s eyes turned red and his voice lowered." young master, do you hate me? "


    Shen tuyi: "what


    Did not get an answer, Ji listen to the corner of the eye began to accumulate tears, Shen tuyi frowned: "I did not."


    "Then why don''t you let me touch you?" Ji listens and turns his mouth.


    Shen Tu Yi cold face: "because do not like."


    "Sure enough, you still don''t like me." Ji Ting sucked his nose and felt like a cat without food.


    Shen tuyi didn''t know why, but this time he was surprisingly tolerant I don''t like being touched. It''s none of your business


    "If you don''t like people, you don''t mean you don''t like me, unless I''m not a person in your eyes, but isn''t that scolding me?" Ji listen to again open mouth already took cry cavity.


    Shen tuyi It''s well founded, and I don''t know where to refute it.


    Season listen to sob, cry to half of the time tears hazy look to his face, suddenly some cry out.


    "No more crying?" Shen tuyi''s eyes were heavy.


    Ji listens to Zheng Zheng''s looking at him, a long time small voice: "did you have a rash on your face?"


    Shen tuyi frowned, took out his cell phone and took a look. Sure enough, his white face was already covered with red. He thought of something, his face slightly ugly: "Shentu Temple drink?"


    "Well," Ji nodded obediently, then asked seriously, "can''t you drink it?"


    "I''m allergic." Shen Tu Yi pursed her lips. She didn''t feel it before, but now she felt more and more uncomfortable.


    Ji listen to crooked head: "Shentu Temple don''t know his allergy?"


    "Only I''m allergic," Shen Tu Yi looked at her. "Let''s go, go back first."


    "Good." Ji listens obediently to nod, then stretches out the small hand toward him.


    Shen Tu Yi frowned and didn''t want to pull her.


    During the stalemate, the door of the private room suddenly opened. After chasing them out, I saw that they were still there. I was immediately relieved. Looking at Ji tinghong''s eyes, I was stunned for a moment. Then I thought of something and laughed: "no, you''re making trouble because of the joke just now?"Ji Ting rubs his eyes and goes to Shen tuyi''s back. He secretly reaches for his sleeve. Shen tuyi pauses and doesn''t hide.


    "Not lovers? How can you be a stranger now? " Cuntou spoke again. Although he felt something was wrong with Shentu temple, he didn''t care if he thought it might be because he was in a bad mood.


    Shen Tu Yi coldly glanced at him, and finally pursed his lips and took Ji Ting''s hand. It''s warm and soft, but it''s not as annoying as I thought.


    Cuntou saw that he had led her. He was in a bad mood immediately. He immediately went around to them and stopped them: "don''t go now. Listen to Ji. I have something to tell you."


    "Get out of the way." Shen tuyi''s eyes are cold. How can a man who can see to the end at a glance not see what he wants to do? Regardless of the cause and effect, at present, these people regard Ji Ting as the girl friend of Xiaosi. This person stops them in this way, obviously he doesn''t pay attention to Xiaosi.


    Cuntou was shocked by his aura for a moment. Then he thought that this man was Shentu temple, and he became contemptuous again: "Shentu temple, are you so nervous because you cheated Ji Tingxin?"


    "What did you cheat me about?" Ji Ting leans on Shen tuyi''s arm and asks with red eyes.


    Cuntou immediately looked at Ji, and his voice became gentle: "originally, I didn''t want to talk about it, because my family signed a confidentiality agreement with Shentu family. If I tell this story, my business may be threatened by Shentu family, but I can''t help it. I love you as soon as I see it. I can''t watch you being cheated."


    "What?" Ji listened awkwardly, some did not understand what he was saying.


    Cuntou took a deep breath: "he''s a psychopath. Ji, I don''t know if you still know that he lied to you, right? Otherwise, you won''t be with this useless waste... "


    "It''s no use, rubbish. You usually use these words to describe him?" Every time Shen tuyi said a word, his eyes were cold. When he said the last word, his eyes almost turned into an ice blade, trying to split the person in front of him.


    Cuntou was stunned for a moment. When he realized that the person in front of him had changed his personality, he immediately turned pale: "Shentu, Mr. Shentu? Listen to me, it''s all misunderstanding... "


    "Your lines are a little familiar," Ji looked at him in a dazed way. When he was drunk, he didn''t forget to cover up for Shentu temple. "Now I cry because my relationship with the temple is discovered by my elder brother. My elder brother came out of this door."


    Shen tuyi''s face is colder: "let your parents come to my office tomorrow."


    "Mr. Shentu, you can punish me, but please don''t tell my parents, they will definitely kill me..." Cuntou was completely flustered, and even his eyes were filled with tears. It was completely different from the gangster who swaggered to rob other people''s girlfriends just now.


    Shen tuyi didn''t give him a look. He coldly led Ji Ting out and followed him in a panic: "Mr. Shen Tu, I just lost my mind because I like Ji Ting, so I was jealous. I really didn''t think so..."


    What else did he want to say? As a result, Shen tuyi looked at him like he was going to kill people, and he didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Shen tuyi dragged Ji Ting forward, and there was always a chill on his body. He was tall and long legged, and his heart was angry. He walked faster for a while. Ji Ting trotted behind him, and when he couldn''t catch up, he turned his mouth and cried.


    Shen tuyi was upset, so he let go of her hand and went straight ahead.


    Ji listens to trot to follow behind, sobbing to call him: "you wait for me, wait for me..." She is so pitiful. She has to face different personalities every day. She is always caught by the person in charge of the family. Now she has to be abandoned. Is there anyone worse than her in the world?


    Hum


    Before he finished, the man in front stepped on the air and fell directly to the ground. Ji Ting was so scared that she forgot to shed tears when she saw him fall down suddenly. Although alcohol magnified her perceptual side and made her feel sorry for herself, the bad instinct in her heart still made her mouth rise for a second --


    "poof..."


    Ji Ting: I have been trained professionally, and generally I don''t laugh unless I can''t help it


    Chuaner You wait for me


    you can''t see each other. Are you so lonely and boring? I can''t see your interaction. I''m the only one in the backstage commenting on you. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! My days as a bigot''s fiancee [entertainment circle] by: Bai Qiulian


    Lin Guanyi opens her eyes and becomes a modern cannon fodder girl.


    My father married Bai Fumei''s stepmother and gave birth to a beautiful sister. From then on, my sister ate meat and drank soup. My sister wore parda and hemers on her shoulders. She was less than 100 yuan.


    I want to marry a bigoted disabled man instead of my sister.


    After becoming the big man''s fiancee, she cured the big man''s disability on the left and dominated the entertainment industry on the right.


    Soon the gourd eaters found that the attention lists of movie stars, directors and top traffic all had one more 18 lines. Lin Guan''s resources were getting better and better, and numerous large investments hit her head one by one.At this time, Lin Guan stealthily raises kids, and the big guys are lowered one after another. Lin Guan gets into a luxury car late at night, and doesn''t get out overnight. Lin Guan is hidden. My sister stands up: "don''t get me wrong, my sister has been trying to correct her mistakes for a while..."


    Lin Guan was hidden, for a moment, the topic of Lin Guan getting out of the entertainment circle was hot searched, and the black materials about Lin Guan were spread all over the world.


    When countless people were guessing who the man behind Lin Guan was, Shen Che, the overlord of Jiangcheng, never showed his face in front of others, wrote his first micro blog:


    my little wife @ Lin Guan, and attached a wedding photo.


    In the photo, a man who is more handsome than the male stars in the entertainment circle is holding Lin Wan''s slender waist, and his eyes are full of tenderness.


    Financial Report


    Entertainment Report


    A big portal website


    Melon eaters: DBQ! Big man''s woman can''t stir up!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    She laughs at people when they fall down. She''s so bad When Ji Ting thought of this, he began to cry again. At the same time, he did not forget to help Shen tuyi.


    Shen tuyi was lying on the ground panting, and a rash began to appear on his neck, which seemed very uncomfortable. Ji heard him squat down, carefully helped him up and sat on the edge of the flower bed: "are you ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go home first and call the family doctor Shen tuyi had some difficulty breathing, and his limbs began to be weak.


    Ji nodded and looked at him seriously: "then you wait for me here, I''ll drive."


    Shen tuyi closed his eyes and nodded slightly. His breathing became more and more difficult. Now he didn''t want to say a word.


    But at the moment, Ji Ting has no eyes to see, and he looks naive: "do you hear me? Can allergy also affect hearing? Are you ok


    She kept buzzing like a little fly. Shen tuyi opened her eyes impatiently. After her watery eyes, Sheng Sheng endured half of her irritability: "I heard you. Go."


    "OK, then don''t run around!" Ji listens to the earnest instruction this even stands the difficult person not to run about, then turns around to walk toward the parking lot.


    Shen Tu Yi took a deep breath and felt that it was a miracle that he could endure it until now.


    Ji Ting soon drove the car out of the parking lot and pressed the window to smile at him: "young master, get on the bus quickly."


    Shen tuyi had taken a rest for a while and felt better, so he gritted his teeth, propped up his body and walked towards the car. It was two minutes later when the co pilot sat down.


    The car walked slowly along the road. When it was about to get to the side of the road, Shen tuyi suddenly asked, "did you drink today?"


    It suddenly occurred to him that the woman was fine when she came out of the private room, and soon she became this This strange virtue is not normal in any way.


    Season listen to smell speech Leng for a while, after hard recollection not quite sure: "I drink too much?" But she just took a sip, didn''t she vomit it right away?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A bad feeling came up.


    "Did I drink? Young master Ji Ting looked at him seriously and asked.


    Shen tuyi seems to be about to fall from the ice: "this is the question I asked you."


    Ji nodded, untied his seat belt and leaned towards him, pouted and said, "do you smell wine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He wants to dismiss her. Such a dissolute woman is not suitable to be a tutor in a small temple. Thinking about this, Shen tuyi''s eyes fell on her lips.


    Just now he had a kiss. I can''t help but care.


    After realizing what he was thinking, Shen tuyi was stunned. He didn''t open his eyes at random. He just felt that he was getting more and more abnormal recently.


    "Smell it quickly." Ji Ting is tired of standing on tiptoe.


    Shen tuyi stepped back indifferently: "you''re drunk. Stop and we''ll take a taxi back." He''s about to open the door.


    "But I want to drive." Ji Ting sniffed, pitifully locked the door, and successfully locked him in the car.


    Shen tuyi''s forehead is full of tendons. He just feels that his allergy is not as difficult as this woman: "I can''t open it until you wake up."


    "Why?" Ji listened, then thought of the reason, "are you afraid that the police uncle will catch us? No, there are no traffic police here. We must be ok... "


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Ji ting and Shen tuyi pause at the same time and turn to look at the person standing outside knocking on the window.


    Ji Ting


    Shen tuyi


    Ten minutes later, when the driver''s license and the car are handed in, Ji tingse stands on the side of the road, looking at the black faced Shen tuyi and is afraid to speak. Her wine has been a little bit awake, not so noisy before, the same, also began to feel uneasy.


    Shen tuyi drags his miserable body to call a taxi, and coldly opens the door.


    "Don''t you want me?" Ji can''t help choking behind him when he hears a small voice.


    Shen tuyi didn''t know why. He was stabbed in the heart. He wanted to leave people behind. He couldn''t move any more. After a while, he looked at her coldly: "come here soon."


    "Good." Ji Tingyi saw that he didn''t plan to leave himself. He trotted to the taxi. As a result, he was stopped by Shen tuyi. After he got on the bus, he let her come up.


    After reporting the home address, the taxi drove slowly towards the other side, and neither of the two people in the back seat spoke. Shen tuyi leans on his back and closes his eyes. He is quietly digesting the pain of allergy. Then he feels a warm touch on his neck.


    He pauses and opens his eyes. Ji Tingyi helps him pull down his collar seriously. Then he says in a low voice: "this will be more comfortable."


    Shen tuyi''s eyes were heavy: "sober up?"


    "Well." Ji listens seriously.


    Shen tuyi relaxed his shoulders slightly, closed his eyes again, and said in a serious voice: "Ji Ting, no matter what reason you come to see your classmates with Xiaosi today, it''s against the teacher''s ethics. After you go back, you''ll pack up. Our contract is officially invalid. Do you understand?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen tuyi didn''t get her answer for a long time. He frowned and asked, "do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Still did not answer, he rarely bear to bear, cold face looked aside, the result is to see the dismissal of teacher Ji sitting there silent tears, previously red eyes now more red, just like a abandoned little pet.


    Shen tuyi


    Ji Ting seems to know that he is looking at himself, and finally from a silent cry to a voice choking: "you bully me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just these four words, he knew that the wine of this teacher Ji didn''t wake up at all.


    "Wuwu, you will bully me..." The more I think about it, the more sad I feel, and the cry grows louder.


    Shen tuyi had a headache We''ll discuss this later. Don''t cry. "


    Ji listens to inhale a nose, silently shrinks in the corner, the appearance is actually more pitiful. Shen tuyi''s fingertips moved. He wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    When they got home, the family doctor had been waiting in the living room. When they saw Shen tuyi, they gave him an injection and prescribed medicine. Shen tuyi returns to his room with a tired face after treatment. Ji Ting wants to leave, but he is stopped by the family doctor.


    "Mr. Shentu doesn''t like that there are people in his family. I''m afraid I can''t stay. Housekeeper Zhou is not here. I may have to trouble you tonight." The doctor said gently.


    Ji Ting''s wine really wakes up this time. He is still worried in his heart. He hears and doubts: "me?"


    "Well, Mr. Shentu''s alcohol allergy is caused by psychological suggestion. If the personality changes later, the allergy will disappear automatically. But if it doesn''t change all the time, Mr. Shentu will still have a low fever tonight. You may have to look after him more. If it exceeds 38 degrees, call me." The doctor was patient.


    Ji listen to carefully write down, this just send the doctor out.


    After the doctor was sent away, she went back to her room first. When she washed her face, she saw her red eyes and felt that she had nothing to love for a while What did she do just now!


    It''s almost evening after they''ve been tossing about like this. Ji Ting knows that Shen tuyi is still resting now, so he doesn''t disturb him. Instead, he goes to bed for a while.


    Wake up is more than six in the evening, it''s almost time to eat. Ji Ting sat in bed for a while, changed his casual clothes and went out.


    The restaurant didn''t see Shen tuyi. Ji Ting was relieved. At the same time, he was worried that he didn''t come to dinner because of his discomfort. After struggling for a moment, she decided to take a look at him first.


    The door of Shen tuyi''s room was closed, and there was no sound inside. Ji Ting knocked on the door a few times, but he was even more worried when he didn''t get a response. He raised his voice and said, "young master, I can go in."


    Finish saying as expected didn''t get a response, the quarter listened to pursed a lower lip, still pushed the door to go in. There was no light on in his room. The whole room was dark. Ji Ting had to get used to it for a while before he could see the environment in the room. When the night light was on, he could see the frown of the man on the bed.


    At a glance, she was sure that he had not changed his personality.


    Ji tingcui came forward and put his hand over his forehead. He had a low fever. Just as she was about to take her hand down, her wrist was suddenly caught. Ji was stunned, and then she looked at Shen tuyi''s sober eyes.


    "What are you doing here?" His voice is a little hoarse.


    Ji Tingshan: "the doctor said you would have a fever. Let me pay more attention."


    "Get out." Shen tuyi closed his eyes.


    Ji listened and stood up with a dry smile: "I''ll cook something for you. Today I forgot to tell the chef to cook a light meal. Now you can''t eat those on the table."


    Shentuyi is silent. Ji is bored by this. He touches his nose and goes out.


    She wanted to make some food for Shen tuyi first, but when she passed the restaurant, she couldn''t walk any more, so she felt guilty and sat down to fill her stomach first. Because Shen tuyi was not here, she drank both of them ''milk, which made her sick. Then she went to the kitchen and steamed Shen tuyi a fresh shrimp egg soup.


    When she finished, she went to find Shen tuyi. This time, she knocked on the door and got an easy response: "I''m not hungry. Don''t come in."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Young master, I''ve finished everything. Please have some so that you can get better quickly. " Ji listened to the flattering way.


    She knows what this person cares about most, so she only picks up the most useful words when persuading.


    Sure enough, Shen tuyi was silent for a moment, so he called her in.


    Ji Ting rushed in with his things and put the plate on the tea table in front of the sofa. Shen tuyi came over quickly. After seeing the egg soup, he was silent for a moment: "what did you do?"


    "Well." Ji listens and nods. He looks like asking for praise.


    Shen Tu Yi looked at her, looked down and picked up the spoon: "no wonder it''s so ugly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb.


    Shen tuyi eats in silence. Ji Ting sits on the opposite side and looks at her in silence. He just thinks about what he said today about dismissing her.Shen tuyi half ate, coldly asked: "wine completely wake up?"


    ¡­¡­ It''s time to come. Ji Ting took a deep breath and tried to pretend to be innocent: "I was drunk today, wasn''t I?"


    Shen Tu Yi pauses for a moment and looks at her with inorganic eyes. Ji Ting is not natural under his fierce eyes, but he still tries to pretend that he doesn''t know anything. She''ll have to muddle through.


    "Miss Ji."


    "Well?"


    "Did anyone tell you that your acting is not good at all?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Tu Yi Mu Lu sneered: "it''s hard to imagine that you are good at evading responsibility even if you have poor wine quality."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If I had been good at evading responsibility, I would not have been so bad at acting. " So far, Ji Ting can only admit that she is not broken.


    Shen tuyi snorted coldly and continued to eat. Ji Ting looked at him as if nothing had happened to him. He couldn''t help beating the drum. After a while, he finally hardened his head and said, "today''s thing I''m really sorry. I didn''t drink before... "


    "Would you get drunk like that without drinking?" Shen Tu Yi frowned. He didn''t intend to care about it. It can be seen that she lied again and again. At last, she began to be unhappy.


    Ji Ting pulled the corner of his mouth stiffly: "I, I really didn''t drink before, but I just took a sip at the back, just one You saw it, too. "


    Her voice was getting smaller and smaller. By the time of the last few words, she could hardly hear what she was saying.


    Shen tuyi felt stiff for a moment, and his expression was somewhat unnatural. At the time she said that, of course, he knew about it, because it was just after his personality changed that he took a sip


    It may be the cause of allergy. At this moment, her heart beat suddenly abnormal. Shen tuyi pursed her lips. She didn''t like her feeling very much and forced herself not to think about what happened at that time.


    "You mean that''s what you''ve become with just one sip?" Shen tuyi forcibly changed the topic, "do you think I will believe it? I already know about you and Xiaosi. I don''t care whether you are doing it right or not. As far as you keep lying at the moment, I doubt whether you can teach Xiaosi well


    "I''m not lying. I''m telling the truth." Ji was relieved to hear that he didn''t plan to investigate today''s situation, and then he was a little worried because he was making a pot for himself.


    Shen tuyi was in a bad mood: "I''ve decided not to fire you. You don''t have to say any more. Go out."


    "I..." Ji listens to unexpectedly for a moment the language is blocked, finally the angry hum went out.


    Shen tuyi''s face is not good, and he has no appetite for the things in the bowl, so he goes to wash and continues to lie on the bed.


    As soon as he lay down, Ji Ting rushed in with a bottle of red wine in his hand. Shen tuyi had a bad feeling: "what do you want to do?"


    "Thank you, young master. I don''t care about today. As for my drinking capacity, I''ll prove it to you now." Ji finished listening and took a sip of the open wine bottle.


    Shen Tu Yi frowned: "go out."


    Ji Ting took a sip, sniffed, held the bottle and turned to go out. When she was about to walk to the door, she suddenly stopped and came back with a bottle in her arms for a long time. She looked at Shen tuyi with red eyes: "I told you that the amount of wine is poor. Why don''t you believe me?"


    Shen tuyi


    Ji Ting put the wine bottle on the place, walked to him with a sad face, and sat down on his sheet impolitely. Shen tuyi''s eyelids jumped with her action. After enduring for a moment, she said slowly: "I believe it. You can go."


    "You are perfunctory to me." Ji Ting''s wronged lip biting, because he has just cried, his eyes are slightly red, even the corners of his eyes are dyed in color, and the whole person is as beautiful and pitiful as a rose that has been polished.


    Shen Tu Yi frowned quietly and said coldly, "don''t bite."


    "Well?" I don''t understand.


    Shen tuyi was silent for a moment. He felt that his head began to hurt just a little bit. He could not help but said, "go out, I''m going to have a rest."


    "You are really perfunctory to me." When Ji listens to the sound of the last word, a drop of tears falls down. The corners of his eyes stained with tears are like rouge, which makes him plainly sad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know what he did to her.


    Shen tuyi slowly, reluctantly patiently explained: "I already believe you, just now I misunderstood you, I apologize to you, you go back to rest, I also rest."


    "Do you believe I''m not lying?" Ji Ting''s eyes widened slightly.


    Her eyes were like obsidian. Shen tuyi could even see his own reflection from inside. He didn''t open his face a little and answered coldly for a long time. Ji Ting suddenly laughed: "if you want to believe me..."


    Clearly happy, but when it comes to the end or with a cry, shentuyi silence for a moment: "I have provoked you?"


    "No Ji Ting wiped his tears with his lips.


    Shen tuyi frowned: "then why do you cry?"


    "Tears of joy."¡°¡­¡­¡± Good. I hope she can use this fragmented time to teach Xiaosi a few idioms in her daily teaching work.


    Ji Ting sobbed alone for a while. Seeing that Shen tuyi didn''t come to coax her, she gradually became bored. After she didn''t cry, she stood up. As soon as Shen tuyi was about to breathe a sigh of relief, she saw her dragging a sofa to his side.


    Shen tuyi


    The sofa is a single seat, not big, but not light. At least Ji Ting has a hard time dragging it alone. Slowly, his face turns red. On the wooden floor where the sofa passes, there are quite clear scratches.


    Shen tuyi silently looks at these scratches. After Ji tinghong drags the sofa to the bedside, he slowly asks, "do you also have personality classification?"


    "No Ji Ting finished a big thing. At the moment, he was sweating and his face turned red. He leaned comfortably on the sofa to answer.


    "Do you have schizophrenia or other mental diseases?"


    "Neither." Ji listens seriously.


    Shen tuyi looked at her without expression: "very good. When you wake up tomorrow, we''ll talk about the floor compensation."


    "Oh." Ji listens to silly Leng''s nod, then sits dozing off.


    Shen tuyi frowned: "why don''t you go back to your room and sleep?"


    "I''ll stay and take care of you. I''ll leave when your fever subsides." Ji listened and looked at him softly.


    Shen Tu Yi was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that she was drunk and was still thinking about her body. He and she looked at each other for a moment, the voice was not as cold as before: "I''m ok, you go back to rest."


    "But it wasn''t good just now..." Ji Ting looks innocent.


    Shen tuyi''s face didn''t change: "it''s all right." He is still not feeling well and has no energy to deal with the drunkard, so he just wants to get rid of her as soon as possible.


    Ji listens and looks at him thoughtfully. After a while, she suddenly raises her hand and pours at him. Shen tuyi doesn''t expect that her behavior is so disorganized, but subconsciously doesn''t push people out, but catches them.


    ¡­¡­ What is this woman thinking? Shen tuyi had never seen such a person before. There was such a big difference between drinking and not drinking. If she hadn''t watched her change with her own eyes, she would have thought that she was deliberately teasing herself. Shen tuyi looked at the person who was very close to her. For the first time, she thought she was too difficult. She just wanted to find a reason to send someone away.


    Ji Ting took advantage of his stupefied gap, and immediately reached out to measure the temperature of his forehead. He found that he was still ill, and immediately tears began to accumulate in his eyes: "I knew you were still feverish, and you just wanted to cheat me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen tuyi is sitting on the bed with her back. She looks at her helplessly. She only hates why she doesn''t have a completely healthy body and can''t drive people away immediately.


    She refuses to leave. Shen tuyi looks at her thoughtfully, and is ready to find a way to carry people down directly, then send them out, lock the door and refuse to let her in again.


    Ji, aware of his thoughts, immediately holds the quilt and refuses to let go. He still says: "you don''t want to drive me away, I won''t go, Wuwu..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ji listen, you let go Shen tuyi''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Ji listen to his answer is to hold the quilt more tightly, Shen tuyi take her helpless, can only hoarse voice warning: "don''t let go, the consequences."


    "Hold it! I will not let go, who let you cheat... "


    Voice did not fall, season to listen to the world a reversal, just about to exclaim, fell into the quilt. She lay there in a daze, looking at Shen tuyi''s face, a little at a loss. Her brain seemed to be awake, but it didn''t seem to be there. She was just in a muddle, trying to get rid of the fog, but she couldn''t come out.


    "Ji Ting, you shouldn''t provoke me." Shen Tu Yi said coldly.


    Ji Ting stares at his eyes and touches his face with trembling fingers for a long time. At this time, the rash on his face has disappeared for most of the time, but there are still some traces of light red. It looks like she is drunk.


    Her fingertips are warm, just like her, and the allergic place on her face has been touched, as if it was really good. Shen tuyi coldly grabs her evil hand and says without expression: "do you think that I hate women, so you are safe?"


    "Then you may be disappointed. Although I hate women, I am also a normal man. What you do now, I will take you as a volunteer. Now you tell me, do you want to stay here?" This woman, no matter what, will go to heaven.


    Shen tuyi didn''t know whether he was bluffing or serious. Ji Ting couldn''t see any emotion even though he was looking into his eyes. He just felt that he was frightening.


    As time went by, Shen tuyi''s patience gradually disappeared, and finally announced in a dumb voice, "time is up, I think you agree."


    As soon as his voice fell, he bent down and looked like he was going to teach her a lesson -


    "every time you are responsible for the consequences, are you tired?"


    Shen tuyi stops and looks into her eyes quietly.


    Ji Ting also looked at him with red eyes, and his voice was small: "every time three of them are injured, or they have great emotional ups and downs, you will come out, so you are very tired?"Shen Tu Yi''s eyes darkened.


    "But you can''t and won''t refuse, can you? Because you are their patron saint, and you are the sufferer of pain. You are born out of your master''s personality to share the pain for yourself. You are really hard.... " Ji heard that a tear overflowed from the corner of his eye. With the gravity, he only left a shallow trace at the temple.


    Shen tuyi''s face changed slightly when she said the word "derivative". At the moment, her eyes seemed to be mixed with frost: "who told you that I was derivative?"


    "I guess. Don''t worry. I''m not a psychologist, and I''m not going to find out who is the master. I just I just Ji hears that her crying is getting heavier and heavier. Alcohol completely enlarges all her emotions. She accidentally says the conclusion she has observed recently, "I just love you..."


    Shen tuyi stares at her in silence. She can''t see her emotion in her eyes. Ji listens to her sobbing. When she is tired, she takes a rest and then continues to cry. In the process, Shen tuyi doesn''t say a word, but just looks at her quietly.


    Ji heard that his voice was a little hoarse at last. He was so tired that he couldn''t cry in his eyes any more. After choking for a moment, he looked at the man who still kept his original action and asked in a low voice, "can you pour me a glass of water?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Tu Yi stares at her for a long time. He gets up and pours a cup of warm water for her, holding it to her hand.


    Ji thanks and sips his cup. After drinking it, he feels much more comfortable and in a better mood. When he looks at Shen tuyi sitting by the bed, he can''t help boasting: "do you usually keep fit? You haven''t shaken with the flat support that has been kept for so long."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen tuyi didn''t want to say a word to her at the moment.


    Ji didn''t have enough to drink. He went down with his cup and poured half a cup. In this gap, Shen tuyi had already taken his temperature, and he lay down on the bed and threw the electronic thermometer to her: "the fever is gone, go away."


    Ji Ting picked it up and saw that it had already retired. He was relieved immediately.


    After tossing about in the middle of the night, Shen tuyi was even more tired. After throwing the thermometer to her, she closed her eyes to rest, and there was no more noise coming from her ears.


    The wrinkles between his eyebrows were smooth at last, but the next second, he felt the quilt was lifted, and then the mattress fell.


    He opened his eyes speechless and saw Ji Ting lying beside him, smiling at him: "good night, young master."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Get out. "


    Ji Ting yawned, hugged his arm, rubbed his face and closed his eyes drowsily: "so sleepy, let''s go to sleep."


    "Get out..."


    "No, what if you have a fever again in the middle of the night? I''ll be here with you today."


    "No need..." Shen tuyi''s words didn''t finish, he was covered by Ji Ting''s mouth, and the tip of his nose twinkled with a shallow lemon fragrance.


    Ji''s voice has been vague: "sleep, I''m so sleepy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the end, the young master, who was covered with ice, couldn''t resist the fatigue of his body. Ji Ting fell asleep with his arms in his arms.


    At first, the young master was lying like a corpse. There was no bend in the straight bar. Mr. Ji could only hold one arm wrongly. Gradually, he changed his posture and became the young master holding Mr. Ji. Mr. Ji was lying comfortably in the young master''s arm. They were sleeping soundly one by one.


    In the middle of the night, Shen tuyi had a fever again, but it wasn''t too serious and it didn''t affect his sleep. Ji, who had to take care of him, also slept from beginning to end.


    When the day is light, the man slowly opens his eyes, a little move, clearly feel a woman in his arms. He paused for a moment, picked eyebrow to see past, but after seeing the face of Ji Ting, he was silent for a moment. At the moment, he was still holding her. She was sleeping peacefully and her shirt buttons were untied unconsciously. She looked comfortable and lazy.


    His body is too tired, so he can''t clearly perceive what happened last night. Today, a man and a woman are embracing each other and sleeping. Ji''s eyes are red and he seems to have cried. It seems that he can clearly know what happened without using words.


    It''s a good thing, big brother. For so many years, because he doesn''t touch women, now he finally meets a person who is not annoying and has developed rapidly to the present stage. He should be happy for big brother.


    ¡­¡­ But in the heart indistinct uncomfortable feeling is how to return a responsibility? The man gently pulled out his hand from Ji Ting''s neck and sat down on the sofa next to him. He stares at Ji Ting''s sleeping face for a long time. The corners of his lips are finally gently raised, and the corners of his eyes and hair are romantic and uninhibited.


    It''s a bit uncomfortable. It''s rare to meet such a lovely girl for so many years. It''s even more interesting than a motorcycle. Unfortunately, his favor is a little late, and I''m not qualified to mention it from today on.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ji Ting woke up, it was past breakfast time. She closed her eyes and frowned. She only felt that her brain hurt badly. After lying in bed for a minute, my eyes suddenly moved under my thin eyelids, then I suddenly opened my eyes and sat up.Everything in front of her seems to confirm her idea. When she saw the scar on the sofa on the floor, she covered her face and wanted to wear it until a few hours ago.


    She was really impulsive at that time. She knew what virtue it was to drink too much, and she dared to drink on her own initiative. She was really going to kill herself!


    "Awake?"


    In front of him came a familiar laugh. Ji Ting suddenly looked at the door. When he saw that he was relaxed and standing against the door, he was relieved: "Shen tu you?"


    "Why, I''m disappointed to see that?" Shen tu you is still smiling, but the meaning of his smile is not clear.


    Ji Ting has a headache: "no Well, do you want to ask, "why am I here?" Is it time for her to explain again?


    "That''s not important. What''s important is that the kitchen baked a small cake. It''s just out of the oven. Do you want to eat it now?" Shen tu you doesn''t want to hear about her and big brother.


    Ji heard that he didn''t care, so she didn''t explain at all. Anyway, she was tired of doing it: "OK, when I go back to wash, we''ll have dinner."


    She jumped out of bed, put on her slippers and went out in a hurry. When she passed him, Shen tu you was still smiling, but when the door closed behind her, the smile on his face disappeared.


    Aware of their own changes, Shen tu you also have some helplessness, originally just a little like it, but now a pair of can not afford to put down the virtue?


    I don''t know what the second young master is thinking about. When he returns to the house, he looks at his red and swollen eyes. He can''t help sighing. He takes a shower and changes his clothes dejectedly. It''s half an hour after he''s completely cleaned up.


    Shen tu''er was waiting for her in the dining room. When she saw her wet hair coming, she raised her lips: "the cake is cold."


    "It tastes good when it''s cold." Ji heard that he sat opposite, picked up a cupcake and began to eat. She was so hungry that her mouth was stuffed like a hamster.


    Shen tu''er thinks her eating looks are too interesting. After seeing them, she can''t help but keep her face open. Ji Ting didn''t notice. He just focused on his own food.


    "Milk?" Shen tu you asked and poured himself a drink first. Just the temperature, to the belly of the moment, the whole person is comfortable.


    Ji Ting shook his head: "I drank a lot yesterday, and now I feel a little sick..."


    "Poof..."


    Her voice did not fall, Shen tu you a mouthful of milk spray out, impartial all over her body, even the cake in her hand were not spared.


    Ji Ting''s face turned black in an instant. He looked at him with disgust: "what are you doing?"


    Shen tu you didn''t feel well either. He coughed for a long time and then looked at her with a frown: "what are you talking about?" He didn''t want to know the details between her and big brother!


    ¡°¡­¡­ What did I say, as for the big reaction? " Ji is a little speechless.


    Shen tu you is not comfortable don''t open face, originally natural and unrestrained face some embarrassment: "these things are not allowed to say outside, big brother will be angry." He said that and went straight away.


    Ji Ting looks at his back and has no idea what he means.


    After breakfast, she went back to her room to change her clothes. Shen tu you''s milk made her all over. She really hated it. It''s more than ten o''clock after changing clothes. When it''s time to make up lessons for Shentu temple, Shentu temple will come out at this time according to those personality decisions.


    The job change mechanism between them has always been very wonderful. Ji Ting found out early on that although it is usually possible to change posts according to four people''s ideas, once there are external factors or huge emotional ups and downs, the boss will come out, which can be regarded as an order mixed with a bit of uncertainty.


    She changed her clothes and went to the study. As expected, Shentu temple was waiting there. She didn''t know what she was doing. As soon as she saw her rubbing, she stood up and hid her hands in her pocket: "Ji, teacher Ji."


    Ji TingYang eyebrows: "this is the first time I''ve heard you call me a teacher, right?"


    I thought Shentu temple would retort, but I just gave her a dull look and whispered, "if you like to listen, I''ll call it that in the future."


    "So good? It seems that I was right to help you yesterday? " Ji Ting''s eyes are filled with smile.


    Shentu Temple took a quick look at her, staring at the ground in a cramped way, and said: "I''m not because of yesterday..."


    "That''s fine. Let''s go to class." Ji listened and asked him to sit down and start today''s class.


    Shentu temple''s unexpected cooperation, only occasionally a sudden red face, or walk God, but compared with the previous Baba Baba not seriously, it is a little angel.


    At the end of a class, Ji listened to the math book and praised: "good, keep it up."


    Shentu Temple snorted, disdained don''t open face, but his eyes exposed his joy at the moment.


    Ji Ting takes a funny look at him. He picks up the book and is ready to go out. However, Shen Tu temple is in a hurry to catch up with him and shoves something into her hand: "here you are! I''ve just sent it for urgent delivery! "


    With that, he ran away. Ji Tingyi looked at his palm inexplicably and saw a crystal apple on it, which was very local. She raised her eyebrows and curiously pinched the extra fork on the apple. Then she accidentally touched a button. The whole apple suddenly flashed like a nightclub and sang the little apple.Ji Ting Did she go through the non mainstream period more than ten years ago?


    There are more and more people who have found something, and the emotional line is becoming more and more obvious. My own beautiful day is coming!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    In the return kindness with ingratitude evil for good, he thought that the shinu temple would be totally bitter.


    She put the apple into her pocket and went back to her room with the book. She didn''t come out until lunch.


    When she got to the restaurant, Shentu temple had been sitting there waiting for her. She noticed that she didn''t look at her after she came, but her small eyes couldn''t control it. Ji listened with a smile and patted him on the head: "why don''t you pretend to be blind? Why don''t you say hello to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you want to say hello? " Shentu Temple sat up awkwardly and couldn''t help glancing at her. After she sat down, she coughed, "do you still like the present I gave you today?"


    Ji listened for a while, thinking of the colorful apple, no matter how disobedient he was, he couldn''t say what he liked. But Shentu temple''s eyes seemed to be blinded at this time. She couldn''t see her obvious dislike, and she said with pride: "this is the list of girls'' favorite gifts I searched on the Internet" How did you come to this conclusion? " Season listen to frown, don''t know should cry or should smile.


    Shentu Temple looked at her and took a deep breath for a long time: "I can see it by myself. You know what size of clothes I should wear, what size of shoes I should wear, many of my living habits, and even many of my hobbies. If you don''t like me, why do you want to understand me so seriously?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent. Shentu Temple looked at Ji Ting, who didn''t speak. He didn''t know why he was flustered. He always wanted to say something to fill the gap: "you must like me, right? Otherwise, you wouldn''t pretend to be my girlfriend, and you wouldn''t kiss me to help me out. I know you must like me."


    "Little temple..."


    "I like you, too!" Shentu Temple interrupted her.


    Ji was stunned.


    Shentu Temple swallowed his saliva. I don''t know why he was a little nervous. He was obviously 27 years old, but he was a green teenager, no matter in expression or small action: "I like your Just yesterday, I realized this very clearly. Although I can''t have an independent body like a healthy person, I like your heart. It''s independent. "


    Ji Tingzheng looked at him, blank brain for a moment, only two words back and forth cycle: bad.


    "Ji Ting, I don''t have many friends and I don''t socialize very much. You and you are my first friend in the true sense and the first person I like. Let''s go out with each other." Shentu temple''s eyes are slightly bright, and in this light, it is not obvious to beg.


    Young people''s favorite is not calm, in the first time to realize his heart, he can''t help but want to talk, and at this moment, he will finally hold a day''s heart out.


    Ji Ting was silent for a long time and sighed: "little temple..."


    "You agreed, didn''t you?" Shentu temple takes a rigid step forward.


    Ji Ting pursed his lips and dropped his eyes for a long time: "sorry, I think there may be some misunderstanding..."


    "Can there be any misunderstanding? You can''t deceive me. The heart you use on me is far more than that of a tutor. Are you afraid of delaying my study, or do you have other pressures, so you don''t want to admit it, do you? " The face of Shentu Temple began to turn red.


    Ji listen to helplessly looking at him: "you know in your heart, not this reason."


    Shentu Temple looked at her stubbornly.


    "I know your size because I went shopping with your third brother, and I know your little preferences because your elder brother gave me detailed information before I came here. All these things are available..."


    "Enough!" Shentu Temple suddenly stepped back and looked at her, "you mean, I think too much?"


    At this time, even nodding is cruel, not to mention denying it. Ji Tingyi looks at him with a complicated face. Some people don''t know how to tell him, so as to minimize the damage. At this moment, she finally knew what was wrong with his inexplicable gift and the abnormality of today''s whole day.


    "Well, I know," Shentu temple said, calmly turned and went out.


    Ji Ting watched him leave the movie room and look at the movie still playing on the screen. He was annoyed that he had nothing to do, and he didn''t praise the man for what he said. But it''s good to know earlier. He''s only interested in himself for one day. Now stop loss in time, and he won''t be sad for too long.


    Ji sighed, turned off the movie and went back to his room. He didn''t come out until supper time. When she arrived at the restaurant, it suddenly rained heavily outside. The thunder and lightning were just like her mood. She did not see Shentu temple in the restaurant, and her appetite was not good for a while.


    After sitting in the dining room for a while, she finally went to the door of his room. After thinking about it, she knocked on the door softly: "little temple, it''s time to have dinner. Come out."


    There was no response. Ji sighed and raised his voice: "come out. If you don''t want to see me, I''ll go back to the room first. I''ll come out after you finish eating."


    There''s still no response. Ji Ting has no choice but to go. He feels wrong when he turns around. After hesitating for a moment, he goes to hold the doorknob and finally turns it on and goes in.As soon as she saw that there was no one inside, Ji''s heart was sinking. She was in a hurry to find someone in the villa, but after several rounds, she didn''t see a figure. When she was worried, she suddenly thought that when Shentu temple was unhappy, she would go to the hill behind the villa in a daze.


    She looked at the dark sky outside and rushed out with an umbrella.


    The rain is still falling. Although it''s not as urgent as before, it''s not small. In the cool evening at the end of summer, the rain is even colder on the body. After only a short run, Ji Ting, who is all wet, shivers and finds the hillside in the original.


    There was no one on the hillside. With a thump in her heart, she called the name of Shentu temple and looked around for fear that he would fall into the gully in the heavy rain and no one would know.


    After looking for a circle, Ji Ting was desperate. When he was planning to go back, he heard the people behind him ask unhappily, "if you can''t find ten minutes, you give up?"


    As soon as Ji''s eyes brightened, he turned to see Shentu temple and was relieved: "you''re OK."


    "What if I have something to do? Can''t you be patient and find me more? " Now Shentu temple is standing in front of her like a water ghost with deep eyes like night.


    Ji Ting was a little uncomfortable when facing him: "I didn''t intend to give up, but I didn''t see you. I want to go back to my villa and look for you."


    "Is it?" Don''t open your face at Shentu temple.


    Ji listened to the silence for a moment and said in a low voice, "go back. If you get drenched again, you will get sick."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I won''t come back. " Until now, he pretended to be mature only to reveal some loopholes, from which revealed a little sad to be rejected.


    Ji Ting looks at his wronged face and feels that his heart is about to melt. After a while, he says helplessly: "if I hurt you, I''m sorry..."


    "Don''t apologize, or I''ll lose face more," Shentu Temple looked at her unhappily, then quickly didn''t open face. "I''m not promising. If you treat me better, you will feel that it''s none of your business to meet someone who likes you."


    He said something cool, but his eyes turned red.


    Ji listen to see distressed: "many people in the world like you, you don''t be too sad."


    "Deceiving."


    "I didn''t lie to you."


    "Then why don''t you like me?" Shentu Temple obstinately looked at her and vowed to get an answer.


    Ji Ting bowed his head in embarrassment: "it''s not that he doesn''t like it, it''s just that he doesn''t like what you want."


    "But I want that kind of love," Shen Tu Temple sniffed. Although his chin was still raised, his self-esteem seemed to burst. "If you can''t give it, don''t give it to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry


    Shentu Temple suddenly lowered his head, which hid the little sadness. After a while, he tried to make his voice sound less like choking: "forget it, I don''t want to say that."


    After that, he went home dejected. Ji Ting followed him in a hurry, looking at his sad back. He didn''t know what to say.


    She walked up to him and looked at him carefully. Then she saw that his expression was blank for a moment, and then she sneezed.


    Ji Ting


    After sneezing, he looked to the side and saw that Ji was stunned after listening. Then he showed a playful smile: "Mr. Ji, can you tell me what you''re doing with the temple? It''s amazing that both of them are so wet "


    "


    "Look at teacher Ji''s expression, it shouldn''t be too pleasant. Is the temple rebellious again?" Shen Tu, you raise your eyebrows.


    Season listen to speechless look at him, the heart has to say is relieved: "hurry back to take a hot bath, don''t get sick."


    "It''s trouble." Shen tu you murmured, but he also quickened his pace.


    Ji listened and saw that he didn''t speak at a glance. The first thing they did when they returned to the villa was to go back to each room and thoroughly dispel the chill with hot water.


    Ji heard a knock on the door when she came out from the bath. She wiped her hair and opened the door. When she saw Shen tu you, she raised her eyebrow: "what''s the matter?"


    She was still wearing a bathrobe and her hair was wet. It was self-evident what she had just done. Shen tu you was stunned when he saw her. Then he put away his gaffe and handed the soup in his hand: "tell the kitchen to cook it. Don''t catch a cold."


    Ji listened to a voice of thanks, carrying ginger soup while sipping, see Shen tu you body has changed good clothes, eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "want to go out?"


    "Well, go out to relax," Shen tu you said with a pause, added with a smile, "don''t worry, don''t drag racing."


    Ji can''t rest assured, but he knows that if he really wants to go out, he can''t hold him down. He can only say: "if you get hurt, other people will suffer, anyway, you can do it." Then he took the bowl and went into the room. Shen tu you looked at her back, hesitated, or followed in.


    "What are you doing here?" Ji Tingyi looks alert. This is not a serious person.


    Shen tu you laughs: "Why are you so defensive against me? Can I still eat you? "


    "Which of those things you did before is not worth guarding against? Just in case you''re normal. " Ji listened to him and continued to sweat with ginger soup.Shen tu you raised his lips and lowered his eyes to cover his emotion: "don''t worry, Mr. Ji, I''m a serious person from today. I don''t dare to touch you any more."


    "Why did you suddenly turn right?" Ji TingYang eyebrows.


    Shen tu you said nothing with a smile. After she finished drinking, she took the empty bowl. When she wanted to go out, she stopped for a moment and looked back at her: "it''s just that she suddenly wants to change her ways, isn''t it good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it''s very good, but it''s not normal. I don''t want to see anything abnormal today. " This day, one by one strange, her heart really can''t stand.


    Shen Tu Er pauses for a moment and shrugs helplessly: "well, since Mr. Ji prefers me to treat you casually, I still don''t want to change."


    "Of course not!" Ji is speechless. Who likes him?


    Shen tu you''s eyes flashed a smile, then thought of something, and some melancholy: "Miss Ji is so cute, but I''m a little late, and the other party is the one I can''t fight for, otherwise even if I rob, I''ll get you back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you talking about? " Suddenly so literature and art, he changed to Wenqing line? And what is the other side that he can''t fight for?


    Shen tu you and she look at each other for a second, suddenly don''t open the face, although there are three points of disappointment in the eyes, but the corner of the lip is Yang: "I really don''t want to discuss this with you."


    Ji listen to first is a head question mark, hear the last is simply speechless: "you have words to say, don''t beat around the bush."


    Shen tu you was quiet for a moment, and suddenly said with a smile, "Mr. Ji, do you want to go for a ride together?"


    "No This man is so busy now, and driving is so fast and uncomfortable that she wants to go for a ride with him because of her mental illness.


    "Let''s go. I''m bored by myself, and if you don''t go, I may not be able to control my heart of racing. When the time comes, it''s a small matter to get hurt again, and it''s a big matter to delay you making up lessons for Xiaosi. Are you right, Mr. Ji?" Shen Tu''s eyes are smiling.


    Ji Ting was silent for a moment: "you threaten me?"


    "It''s not a threat, it''s a flattery. You''ve been at home for a long time. I''ll take you for a walk and a breath of fresh air." Shen tu you''s lips.


    Ji Ting stares at him for a long time and pushes him out without expression. Shen tu you turned to see her as he walked out: "really not? Then I went to the competition. I really went... "


    "Shut up and give me ten minutes." Ji closed the door with a slap.


    Shen tu you smiles and stands at the door with a relaxed look. Ten minutes later, Ji Ting came out of the room. Shen tu you looked at her white face and couldn''t help trying to squeeze it. But after thinking about it, he didn''t do anything, just led the way.


    Two people went to the garage one after the other. Shen tu you chose Sao Bao''s sports car as usual. After she got on the car, she rushed out with one foot of accelerator.


    The scenery outside the window retreats rapidly. The rain has stopped. The washed mountains are green and green. It seems that the whole car is bright. Although the window is not opened, fresh air permeates into the carriage. In the warm season, listening to the breath of cold and sweet, I find that it''s really good to walk around.


    Yu Guang swept her relaxed look, Shen tu you was also very happy: "if you like, I''ll take you out more in the future."


    "I didn''t like it, who said it." Ji has a hard tongue.


    Shen tu you raised his lips and easily exposed her lies: "is that right? But I think Mr. Ji likes it very much. "


    "I like to go for a ride, but I don''t like to be with you. If I do this with people who are comfortable with me, I will be more happy." Ji listened to him askance.


    What does Shen tu you think of? Most of the smile on his lips disappears. After a long time, he suddenly says, "compared with big brother, am I a little bad?"


    Ji didn''t know why he suddenly asked this, but after thinking about it, he said truthfully: "it''s very bad. He works hard to earn money and takes good care of his body. It''s just to make all of his personality healthy and carefree. But you always do something to put yourself in danger."


    "What else?"


    "Isn''t that enough? A sense of responsibility is the most important thing for a person. How can you have it? "Ji Ting took the opportunity to educate him." when you have nothing to do, learn from your elder brother. You are such a big man. You are not stable at all. "


    Shen tu you was silent for a long time, and then he said with a smile: "in your eyes, I''m so different from big brother. No wonder..."


    "No wonder what?" Ji listened and asked.


    No wonder you like the person is big brother, Shen tu you look at her, smile did not speak. Ji Ting felt that he was inexplicable. He reflected on what he had just said. He felt that he had made no mistake, and then he had the confidence.


    Two people sitting quietly in the car, no one spoke again, car audio plays 80''s English lyrics, conservative almost not like Shen tu you taste.


    But it sounds good. Ji Ting leans on the back of the car and enjoys the peace of the moment.


    The car drove out of the mountain forest on the road around the city. Ji Ting narrowed his eyes and had a rest for a while. He gradually realized that something was wrong: "are you going anywhere?" He drove so fast that he didn''t hesitate to walk forward. Either he was familiar with the terrain or he had an accurate destination.Shen tu you said with a smile: "yes, Mr. Ji, let''s go for a ride first, and then take revenge, OK?"


    "What revenge?" Ji can''t understand.


    Shen tu you doesn''t speak. Ji Ting looks at him suspiciously. He is more and more uneasy. Half an hour later, the car stops. Ji Ting looks at the people in front of him. His uneasiness is confirmed. He can''t help grabbing Shen tu you''s hand and looking at him anxiously.


    "Are you crazy, Shen tu you? What kind of child are you? Fight, fight, win, go to jail, lose, stay in hospital, don''t you know? " The goods actually came to find the one named Wang who plotted against him after racing that day.


    Shen tu you looked at her hand on her wrist, and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s OK, I have the sense of propriety." When he was in the middle of his conversation, his friend fatty had already arrived at the car and knocked on the window to signal him to go out.


    As expected, he was going to go out. Ji was worried: "you have a fart sense of propriety. Do you believe that I will call the police and arrest you all?"


    "The mobile phone is in the car. Wait a minute. If I lose, I must remember to call the police." Shen tu''er finished, gently rubbed her hair, turned around and went out with a smile.


    The moment he got off the bus, his eyes changed, looking at those people who had plotted against him before. Wang, the leader, was a little bit suspicious when he saw Shen tu you, but he had a lot of people on his side, so he immediately had the courage to say, "why, I''m getting revenge? I just beat you up. As for such a girl who can''t let go, do you want to come here? "


    "If it is before, I really don''t look," Shen tu you eyes slowly flow, completely did not put those people in the opposite eye, "but you scolded my teacher Ji, I think you should apologize."


    "Miss Ji?" Wang, who was surnamed Wang, looked at the sports car. When he saw a woman in it, he couldn''t help laughing obscenely. "I didn''t see her in the dark that day. You know, it''s such a hot girl. You don''t have to say that I don''t want to give up. Well, you call her down, and I''ll talk to her well..."


    Without saying the word "sorry", Shen tu you snatched the stick from the fat man''s hand and hit him in the face with a wave of his hand. His surname Wang''s mouth suddenly bled and spat out a few teeth.


    Shen tu you''s action made the other party confused for a moment, then those people roared and rushed over, Shen tu you did not hesitate to kick open one, the two sides immediately scuffled into a group.


    Ji Ting was so anxious in the car that he was about to go out when he unfastened his seat belt. As a result, his face changed as soon as he pulled the door This son of a bitch locked the door!


    She felt that her breath was not smooth. When she looked ahead, she saw a man with a stick smashing at Shen tu you''s head. Ji''s heart suddenly raised. Fortunately, Shen tu you was very alert. Before the stick fell, he blocked it with his arm, then grabbed it with his backhand and beat it back.


    Ji Ting is relieved, but his face is even worse. He just wants to rush out and wring Shen tu you''s ear to take people home and beat them hard.


    In front of the war soon stopped, the group of people surnamed Wang were beaten down, Ji listened to this was relieved, found his shoulders are stiff.


    Shen tu you didn''t get hurt. After they all knelt down, he came to her with a smile in his eyes. He helped her open the door of the co pilot and put his hand on the top: "come out, Wang has something to tell you."


    Ji Leng takes a look at him and comes out of the car with a straight face. Shen tu you''s face pauses. Looking at her back, she suddenly feels cold Is it an illusion?


    As soon as Ji Ting arrived at those people, he heard them crying and apologizing to themselves, expressing 120000 apologies for scolding her and scaring her last time.


    After listening to Ji tingpatiently, Shen tuyou approached from behind, with a faint smile in his voice: "Jieqi? If you don''t get rid of it, you can beat it yourself. "


    As soon as he said this, those who were afraid of being beaten suddenly shook. Ji listened to the silence for a moment and looked at him thoughtfully: "can you beat him?"


    Shen tu you didn''t expect that she really wanted to do it. While she thought it was fun, she also felt that something was wrong: "yes I''m tired, or I''ll do it. "


    Ji heard a sneer: "no, I''ll do it myself."


    The fat man next to him immediately handed over his baseball bat: "sister-in-law, use this..."


    Before he finished, Ji stood on tiptoe and twisted Shen tu you''s ear. The baseball bat in the fat man''s hand was scared, and other people were completely stunned.


    When Shen tu you didn''t respond, he had already bent down because of the pain. It would be more convenient to listen to this next season.


    "Pain..." Shen tu you rarely appears a little flustered.


    "Does it hurt?" Ji tingsneers, "do you know the pain? What I said to you just now, you didn''t listen to me, did you? Do I tell you not to do anything and to take care of your body? Why not? You''re proud of fighting and locking me in the car, aren''t you? "


    Every time she said a word, her strength increased by one point, and Shen tu you''s ears soon turned red. However, the other ear that was not twisted was also red, so I was not sure whether it was twisted or shamed.


    "You let go..." Being looked at by so many people, Shen tu you is very embarrassed, but she can only twist her sideways.Ji Tingsong let go of the ghost: "do you still know shame? The body just raised so waves, other personality owe you? To share the pain with you? "


    "I knew that you said that to me because you were in love with big brother, right?" Shen tu you was just embarrassed, but now he was a little more angry. Today, after a day''s careful thinking, he finally revealed, "why didn''t you care about me before? Now I''m suddenly in charge. I''m taking myself as my sister-in-law, right? "


    "As a fart sister-in-law, I''ll tell you a few words and you''ll arrange things for me, right? You dare to make a rumor about me and the young master. Do you believe he can kill you? " Ji heard that he splashed dirty water on himself and directly laughed.


    Shen tu you was stunned for a moment, and immediately gave the fat man a look of death. The fat man shivered and quickly called the other people to stay away. In such a big air, there was only Ji ting and Shen tu you left.


    "What do you mean I make a rumor? When I wake up in the morning, you''re in my arms, and before me, the big brother dominates the body, right Shen tu you looks at her with deep eyes.


    Ji Ting sneers: "that''s because I''m drunk and crazy. The young master is allergic and can''t cope with it. So I slept there all night. I have nothing to do with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean by nothing? " Shen tu you''s eyes suddenly have more hope.


    Ji Ting raised his chin and despised him: "I''ve let you down. I have nothing to do with the young master..."


    She didn''t finish her words, she was blocked by Shen tu you, and her right hand was still in the air, and the ear she was holding also escaped.


    The chapter of yesterday was unlocked If you don''t see it, you can go and have a look. It will be updated at 9 a.m. tomorrow and 6 p.m. Thursday. That is to say, only Thursday is different in a week (I can''t change the list on Thursday. I''m afraid it will be made. Now it''s reasonable to suspect that the audit at night and during the day is not a group of people) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    "Brother Chuan is Niu Bi. He seems to be afraid of his daughter-in-law, but he still eats her to death." In order to save Shen tu you''s face, the fat man saw the two people holding each other over there and immediately made a lot of noise. As a result, before he lost his voice, he saw that his sister-in-law crumpled in Shen tu you''s abdomen with one elbow. The next second, Shen tu you squatted in pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Chuan, he doesn''t look very good.


    Here, regardless of what other people are thinking, she looks at Shen tu you in a fit of anger. If she is not afraid of kicking someone, she really wants to kick him to death: "point your face, who wants you to kiss me?"


    Shen tu you squats on the ground and covers his stomach. He doesn''t look up when he hears the words. He looks very miserable. Ji was still angry. Seeing him like this, he suddenly felt a thump in his heart. The goods are used to making trouble and have strong fighting ability. Unless he can''t help it, he won''t show the pain.


    "Hey, stand up and pretend to be garlic." Ji''s voice became tense.


    Shen tu you is still squatting. Ji is flustered. He squats down and puts his hand on his back: "where do you hurt? Does it hurt where I hit? "


    "Well..." Shen tu you''s voice is dull.


    Ji Tingmei frowned more tightly and looked at him anxiously: "no, I didn''t exert myself. How could it hurt like this? Did I hit the place where you were injured? Let''s go to the hospital."


    "No Shen tu you shook his head slightly.


    "You don''t have to go to the hospital. You look like it hurts."


    "It''s OK. I have a way."


    "What can I do?" Ji can''t understand.


    "Just kiss me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen tu you couldn''t get a response for a long time. As soon as she looked up, she saw her speechless face. She couldn''t help laughing and said: "really, Mr. Ji is the best medicine in the world. Let alone taking it, even if it''s just close to her, it''s good for her health."


    "You lied to me?" Ji Ting stood up in shame.


    Shen tu you stood up from the ground with a smile: "next time, teacher Ji, can you spare me this time? I''m just so happy. "


    "What are you happy about?" Ji Ting originally looked down at him, but now he stood up straight and had to look up at him as before. When he thought about this bastard just now, he was more and more upset.


    Shen tu you looked at her happily: "I''m glad to know that you have nothing to do with big brother."


    "Well, is that what you''re going to say so you can have a chance? Save it. I''m not interested in your size Ji chuckled and turned to the direction of the car.


    After arriving at the car, she looked back at Shen tu you not far away and frowned: "come here, it''s time to go home."


    Shen tu you quietly looked at her and saw that she said the word "home" so naturally. After a long time, she gave a light smile, and then refused: "Mr. Ji, let''s go for a snack."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You know it''s time for midnight? " Ji Ting has a look at the dark sky. He is speechless in his heart. "Go home quickly and have a rest as soon as possible. Don''t delay tomorrow''s class."


    "It''s a shop that fat people and I often go to. They have excellent crab claws and crayfish, which are spicy, spicy and delicious..."


    "Come on, midnight snack." Ji Ting left a word in a hurry and got into the car.


    Shen tu you still has a lot of lines to persuade her. After being stunned for a while, she can''t help laughing. But for some reason, she doesn''t dare to be too angry in front of Ji. After restraining for a while, she waves to the fat people not far away, and the party immediately goes to the night market.


    All the way, Ji Tingdu sat quietly in the car, and seemed to feel very shameless about the fact that he was easily convinced by the delicious food. Shen tuyou didn''t disturb her, but drove quietly, glancing at her from time to time.


    When she was found peeping for more than ten times, Ji listened and looked at her silently: "what are you doing?" Always look at her. What''s on her face?


    "Before that, I only thought Mr. Ji was beautiful and lovely. Now after careful observation, I found that Mr. Ji was lovely and beautiful, so I couldn''t help looking more." Shen tu you held the steering wheel seriously, and said something improper.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Have you ever found that you just wasted ten seconds of your life talking a lot of rubbish? " Beautiful and lovely, lovely and beautiful, what''s the difference between the two?


    Like knowing what Ji was thinking, Shen tu you chuckled: "of course, there is a difference. In the past, it was because Ji was beautiful that you felt that you were cute in everything you did. Now it''s because you found that Ji is lovely. It seems that beauty is not so important. I think even if Ji is not beautiful, I will like it very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What nonsense. " Ji Ting looks out of the window and refuses to discuss with him. When he''s not serious, he''s very angry. But if he''s serious, there''s an unknown danger. By contrast, Ji would rather he''s not serious.


    Shen tu you see that Ji is not willing to discuss it. Xiaoxiao doesn''t speak any more.The sports car is galloping on the sparsely populated road in the suburbs, and it is running in a seemingly endless direction. They are far away from their destination. When they arrive at their destination, Ji Ting, who was not very hungry, starts to be hungry. After getting off the car, they look at Shen tuyou with a speechless face.


    "You know, it takes more than two hours for the place to eat. I''d rather not eat." Do these people have any idea about time? It takes almost five hours to go back and forth for a meal.


    Shen tu you smiles and embraces her shoulder to go to the hotel: "I guarantee that you will feel that it is worth the time you spend no matter how long you eat here."


    Ji Ting takes a look at the ordinary snack bar in front of him and makes no comment on his statement. Because there were still people in the back, they went directly to the biggest private room. When they sat down, the fat people also arrived, and soon a big table was full of people.


    "What would you like to drink, sister-in-law?" Since seeing her tug at brother Chuan''s ear, the fat man couldn''t control his attentions to his sister-in-law.


    Ji Ting has been too lazy to correct his name: "I drink boiled water."


    "OK, I''ll ask the boss to burn it for you." The fat man said and went out.


    The quarter listened to the corner of the mouth to draw: "want to burn now?"


    "Don''t pay any attention to him. I must have come in with a pot of warm water." Shen tu you see at a glance that the fat man wants to flatter the heart, understatement of the exposed.


    Ji listened to smile: "he is quite interesting."


    If a man is praised as interesting by a woman, at least it shows that the woman is either interested in or interested in the person praised. No matter which one is not a good omen. Shen tu you stopped for a moment, got up and pulled her up.


    "What for?" Ji Tingyi looks puzzled.


    Shen tu you quietly led her out: "they will smoke and drink later. The air in the private room is smelly. I''ll take you to another place."


    The fat man just came back with the teapot They are more or less addicted to smoking, but usually no one will smoke when they eat. Besides, they all drive here. Who dares to drink?


    However, before his words were uttered, he was choked back by Shen tu you''s eyes. He suddenly, together with brother Chuan, wanted to get along with his sister-in-law alone. The fat man beamed and handed the teapot to Shen tu you: "brother Chuan, sister-in-law, upstairs is clean. Go upstairs."


    Shen tu you took the teapot and nodded slowly, leading Ji Ting upstairs. Two people walk to half of time, season listen to just discover their hand still hold together, can''t help but mind move, suddenly some embarrassment of break away from him.


    After all, it''s not a high-end hotel. The stairs are steep and narrow. Shen tu you picks her eyebrows when she detects her refusal. She originally wants to do something, but she is afraid that she will fall on the stairs, so she doesn''t do anything and goes upstairs honestly.


    Ji Ting obediently followed him. When he got upstairs, he found that there were not many people on it. They sat down in the corner together. Shen tuyou called the waiter to order. Ji Ting poured two glasses of water next to him. After the water was poured, the waiter went down with the menu.


    Two people sitting face to face, Shen tu you fixed looking at her, although the eyes are still as before so loose, but season listen to just in this kind of loose in aware of a little serious.


    Her ears are full of the noise of diners. It''s obviously a complicated environment, but Ji can only feel the existence of a person opposite. This kind of cognition makes her more and more nervous.


    When she was about to run away, the waiter sent shrimp tail and fried armor. She was relieved immediately, lowered her head and began to eat. As she ate, a peeled shrimp tail suddenly appeared in the bowl.


    Season listened to pause for a while, pursed lip to see the man opposite eye: "you eat by yourself."


    "I''m not very hungry." Shen tu you said, took off the gloves and pressed her stomach, then added some water to her.


    ¡­¡­ If you''re not hungry, what''s your snack. Ji Ting just came up with this idea and remembered that she didn''t eat much dinner today, and this one obviously knows.


    She looked at him uncomfortably, saw his eyes, and then knew that it was what she had guessed. Ji''s heart trembled, and he hurriedly lowered his head to continue eating. Then it seemed that there was a lobster rain in the bowl, and there were shrimps coming clean.


    She refused twice, but she didn''t succeed. She didn''t bother to take care of it. She just ate her own food with her head down. If it wasn''t for the inexplicable heat on her face, she really thought that she would not be moved.


    After a meal, they said goodbye to the fat man in the restaurant and were ready to go straight home.


    "I''ll drive." Ji heard that Shen tu you was going to the driver''s seat, so he hurried past.


    Shen tu you dun for a while, the smile at the bottom of his eyes couldn''t disperse: "I haven''t been carried much."


    "Sorry, as far as this body is concerned, I''ve carried it more than once." Ji Ting glances at him, grabs the key from him and gets into the driver''s seat.


    Shen tu you didn''t fight with her, so he sat down on the co pilot and said, "why don''t I know about your driving them?"


    "Should you know?" Ji listens to him and turns the steering wheel to walk on the road.


    Shen tu you smiles and says nothing. In order to avoid being seen as flawed, the first thing they do when they lose control of their body is to say everything they have experienced, so as to avoid any loopholes in the succession of other personalities.But I don''t know when, he no longer takes the initiative to talk about Ji Ting, and other people seem to be the same. It''s strange. He has a good feeling for Ji ting and doesn''t want to tell them all about their private relationship. What do other people mean?


    Shen tu you''s eyes darkened for a while, quietly looking at the front and not talking.


    They were speechless all the way. After the downtown season, they stopped at the roadside, went to the drugstore to buy some things, then came back in a hurry, and continued to go home. It was almost 12 o''clock when they got home. They were as tired as if they had run a long distance.


    "Next time, no matter how delicious it is, I will never go." Ji can''t wait to go back to his room and collapse on the sofa in the living room.


    Shen tu you funny look at her: "then I''ll buy it for you next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ There is nothing to be gallant about. " Ji listens to slant him one eye, feel the uncomfortable ingredient of tonight exceeded the standard. She thought about it and threw the things she had just bought to him. "Medicine for swelling and stasis, and some others. Remember to apply them when you go back."


    Shen tu you looked at the things in his hand and was stunned for a while. Ji sniffed and closed his eyes to rest: "how can you fight with others and retreat from the whole body? Is it because of discomfort that you can''t eat today? I don''t know what to say about you when I run so far. "


    She didn''t hear Shen tu you''s response. She thought he was back in the room. As soon as she opened her eyes, she looked into his deep, midnight starry eyes. The first time she saw such a serious look on his face, she was stunned for a moment, as if she saw the shadow of those male partners before.


    "Miss Ji." Shen tu you suddenly opens his mouth.


    Season listen to don''t know why in the heart start nervous, effort calm of see to him: "have something?"


    "I say I like Mr. Ji. I''m serious." Shen tu you raised his lips and showed his white teeth.


    Ji listened to Leng for a while, dry cough don''t open a face, this just barely maintain calm look: "you this words I stop tired of."


    Knowing what kind of person he was, his face turned red uncontrollably. Damn it, she just has no resistance to the opposite face, doesn''t she? Whenever she realizes his seriousness, she wants to raise her hand and surrender. Before that, she was so soft hearted to Shentu temple that she was in a mess.


    "Mr. Ji can ask that question again." Shen tu you slowly road.


    Ji Ting frowned: "what''s the problem?"


    "You and my motorcycle fall into the water at the same time. Who will I save?" When Shen tu you retells this question, she seems to think of the scene when she asked herself for the first time. She can''t help but smile.


    Ji listen to Zheng Zheng of looking at him, suddenly have a premonition he want to say what, immediately some embarrassed don''t open an eye, dark annoy them one by one of exactly how to return a responsibility, how all want to come over to add difficulty to her?


    "Ask Mr. Ji, I have the answer." Shen tu you said close to her.


    Ji Ting turned down from the sofa in a hurry and walked upstairs with a flustered face: "I''m not interested in knowing who you want to save and who you want to save."


    When she passed by Shen tu you, her wrist was suddenly caught, and the next second she was pulled in front of him. Shen tu you quietly looked at her and pinched her face for a while: "Mr. Ji, what I said is serious. When I first meet someone I like, you can give me some response, which will save me from being sad."


    "Will you still be sad?" The season hears to raise a head, unexpectedly broke into his eye, immediately froze. He is serious. She has seen this look countless times, so she clearly knows that he is serious.


    Her heart gave a violent tremor and she was at a loss.


    Shen tu you looked at her quietly. After a long time, he said helplessly, "don''t always think of me as a bad person, Mr. Ji. I have no love experience."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You look like you don''t learn well. Tell me that experience is zero? " Ji was angry and laughed.


    Shen tu you leaned over, Ji Ting''s face pushed back. After his chin came out, he finally stopped five centimeters away from the tip of her nose, and sighed softly: "there''s the big brother, the clean man. Who don''t you think I can learn from?"


    ¡­¡­ This sentence is a little convincing. Ji Ting blinked his eyes and threw the idea out of his mind.


    Shen tu you''s eyes fell on her red lips, thinking of the feeling at that time, the Adam''s Apple moved uncontrollably, but he did not move in the end, but gently let go of Ji Ting''s hand: "think about it, Mr. Ji, I hope I can get a good reply tomorrow."


    Ji Tingding looks at him. After a long time realizing that he has released himself, he runs away with his head down.


    Shen tu you looked at her back and couldn''t help laughing. When he looked at the medicine in his hand, he didn''t even find it. There was a trace of warmth on his lips.


    All night long.


    Compared with Shen tu you, who has a good sleep, Ji Ting can say that he tossed and turned and had a restless dream all night. For a moment, he dreamed that Shen Tu Temple looked at him wrongly and complained how she could not like him. For a moment, he dreamed that Shen tu you kicked his motorcycle into the water in front of her and vowed to live with her for a lifetime.


    In the middle of the night, the dream became even more strange. Suddenly, many Shentu Chuan appeared in front of her and asked her why she could easily meet one and love another. She was sweating and wanted to explain that she couldn''t speak. At the end of the dream, these Shentu Chuan suddenly became the same, gentle and strange, standing in front of her."Do what you want, no one can restrain you." He spoke calmly.


    Then Ji listens to suddenly wake up, a sweat of lie on the bed in a daze, and then look outside the day is not bright, but he can no longer sleep.


    Keep your eyes open until it''s time for class. Then you get up and wash up and go to the study.


    Shentu temple had been sitting there waiting, and his face was full of Yu Zu''s displeasure. Ji didn''t listen very well. When they sat down next to him, they looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "I''m not happy because I''m dumped. Why are you not happy?" Shentu temple is calm.


    Ji didn''t know how to say it. After thinking about it, he put the book in front of him: "make up for English today."


    "In order to avoid me, you don''t eat breakfast now?" Shentu temple asked.


    Ji was at a loss for a moment. When she admitted it, Shentu Temple stood up in a rage. Her eyes were red: "don''t take yourself seriously. I''m not the one who can''t afford to let go. I don''t like you for a long time. What do you want to do with me?"


    "I didn''t avoid you. I lost sleep yesterday, so I got up late." Ji Ting quickly pacifies.


    After seeing her black eyes, Shentu Temple wrote a letter, but after thinking about it, she frowned again: "do I like you so much? How did you lose sleep? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you mean you don''t like me anymore? " Ji is speechless.


    Shentu temple was angry: "you didn''t hear the angry words just now? I''ve only been rejected for one day. How can I not like it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was an unexpected honesty.


    Shentu Temple looked at her stunned look, only feel more like, realize how hopeless, he was more angry: "don''t look at me!"


    Ji Ting lowers his head decisively, and is not ready to be stubborn with the irascible children in the lovelorn period.


    But she was so obedient, but Shentu temple was not happy: "you don''t want to see me for a long time, otherwise why are you so obedient?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you think you are a bit like your third brother today Ji Ting looks up helplessly.


    Shentu temple was stunned for a moment and was furious: "why do you think of others when you are with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, you''re saying I''m unreasonable? I didn''t do anything. Do you think I''m unreasonable? " Shentu Temple became even more angry and strode out.


    Ji Ting thinks that he is going to the back mountain again. He has a headache and sits there thinking about whether to go with him or not. She looked out of the window at the beautiful weather and thought for a moment or gave up.


    I don''t think anything will happen.


    She lay on the table for a rest. The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she was. Finally, she sat up and got up to look for it. However, before she got to the door, the door was pushed open from the outside. They were stunned at the same time when they looked at each other with Shentu temple.


    "Where are you going?" Shentu temple looks bad.


    Ji Ting shrugged: "to find you." With that, her eyes fell on the cake in his hand, and her heart couldn''t help moving.


    "It''s not sincere to come to me so late," Shentu Temple muttered, and sat down at the table with a straight face. "Come and eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh He is a bit familiar with his overbearing appearance. Ji Ting always thinks of the world before him recently. When he looks at Shentu temple again, he feels uncomfortable. After finishing the cake in a hurry, he tries to discuss, "let''s have a class."


    Although Shentu temple was not happy, she didn''t have the heart to embarrass her. She just sat down with a smelly face. Ji was relieved to hear that he was willing to cooperate and began to give him a lecture when he didn''t go back on his word, but --


    "do you understand this problem?" Ji listened and asked seriously.


    Shentu Temple took an absent-minded look at the question: "am I not good-looking?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you think of this question from a cloze Ji is speechless.


    Shentu Temple looked at her and said, "you haven''t answered me yet."


    "Good looking. Now can you tell me if you understand me?" Season listen helpless.


    Shentu Temple nodded: "I understand. It''s not difficult. Since you think I''m good-looking, why don''t you like me? "


    "Shentu temple."


    "Because I only have 300 yuan of pocket money a month? Ji Ting, although I have less pocket money, I have a lot of real estate. I am also a very rich person. " Shentu temple has a serious face.


    Ji Ting was a little cramped by him and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Am I too young, or do you think I only have a quarter of my life and it''s too bad to follow me?" Shentu Temple repeated yesterday''s conjecture, but this time it was calmer.


    Ji Ting was asked a lot of pressure: "no, you are very good."


    "Then why don''t you associate with me?" Shentu temple did not understand, "you should not be single. You will fall in love with people sooner or later. Why can''t that person be me?"


    Ji Ting can''t refute it. He thinks that if she is soft hearted and agrees, Shen tu you can''t explain it. After all, Shen tu you''s mind was confirmed by her yesterday."Shentu temple, you are very good, but we are not suitable." Ji listens hard.


    Shentu Temple glared: "what''s wrong?"


    "Your second brother seems to like me, too." Let''s get this straight.


    Shentu temple was stunned: "what?"


    Ji ting and he looked at each other for a moment, and finally sighed: "if I guess correctly, your second brother also likes me. Do you think in this case, I can consider being with you?"


    Shentu temple still didn''t respond to the huge impact. After a long time, she was surprised: "you mean, second brother likes you!"


    Ji Ting looks at him helplessly.


    Shentu temple was in a daze. After a while, he was excited and said, "what can''t be considered? You don''t like him!"


    "Are you sure? Is it not awkward? " Ji TingYang eyebrows.


    Shentu Temple pauses for a moment, but somehow suddenly gets excited and runs back to the room with a face of collapse. Ji Ting looks at his far away back and sighs. It''s better to make it clear, at least let him die early, so that he won''t be hurt any more in the future.


    Although she always suspected that all the male partners in the world are the same person, now the male partner has four personalities in her body. She can''t judge them accurately. She can''t do whatever she likes as before, because there is a big brother staring at them. She can only be careful.


    According to the character of Shentu temple, you should go to Shentu you to confront her. When Shentu you know Shentu temple''s feelings for her, I believe she will stop thinking.


    Ji Ting felt relaxed, but he didn''t know why he felt uncomfortable. After thinking about it, he thought it was because he didn''t sleep well yesterday, so he went back to his room and began to catch up. He didn''t wake up until the afternoon, so he missed lunch.


    The food I ate in the morning has already been digested. Ji Ting rubs his hungry stomach and gets up to go out looking for food. As soon as she opened the door, she saw the man standing outside with a cold face. For a moment, she thought it was Shen tuyi. But when she saw the complexity of his eyes, she knew it was Shen tuyou.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Ting has guessed what he is looking for himself for, and his expression is a little uncomfortable.


    Shen tu you fixed his eyes on her and asked in a low voice for a long time: "the temple says he likes you."


    "Well, he told me, just yesterday." Ji tingtan looks at him calmly.


    Shen tu you was silent for a long time, determined: "you refused."


    "Yes, No." Season listen to drop eyes.


    Hearing her reply, Shen tu you had some helplessness and bitterness. He finally understood why they were drenched in the rain when he appeared yesterday. It was at that time that he was refused to come to the temple.


    "If there''s only one person who''s interested, it''s OK. If two people are still in the same body, there''s no way to make a choice, so you''ll refuse me just like you refuse him, right?"


    Ji doesn''t listen, but everything is in the expression.


    Shen tu you was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I have to think about it." Then he turned and left.


    ¡­¡­ She refused. What else is he going to think? Ji Tingyin feels uneasy, but he doesn''t do anything. Even if he goes after him and asks, I''m afraid he can''t find a result.


    In the afternoon, Shentu temple came out again and sat down to listen to the class with a depressed face. Obviously, he and his second brother fell in love with one person at the same time, which stimulated him a lot. Ji Ting couldn''t bear to bully him, so he halved the amount of study, and gave him ten minutes in advance.


    "Go play some games and relax." Ji Ting smiles at him.


    Shentu Temple looked at her unhappily: "don''t laugh at me."


    Ji Ting quickly put down the corner of his mouth and looked at him seriously. As a result, Shentu temple was even more unhappy. She left with a gloomy slant, leaving a Ji Ting who was still worried.


    Well, it seems that he has given up. That''s good. Ji Ting was relieved.


    However, things were much more troublesome than she thought, because Shentu Temple appeared for several days in a row with a look of dying, and the worst thing was that she lost weight.


    Another day at noon, Ji Ting announced that Shentu temple would leave after class. She called him in a hurry: "don''t you have dinner?"


    "I don''t want to." Shentu temple has no appetite at all.


    Ji Ting frowned: "how can you not eat these days?"


    "I have no appetite." Shentu temple looks dull.


    Ji Ting took a deep breath and said gently, "why don''t you ask other personalities to supplement food? You come out of the meal but don''t eat recently. In the end, your body will collapse, and other personalities will suffer as well. "


    "Why do you love my second brother?" Shentu Temple raised its eyelids to look at her.


    Ji listened and choked: "I don''t care for anyone. I just make a suggestion." She said, and packed up and left for the restaurant.


    Shentu temple did not follow.


    Ji Ting thinks it''s a bit troublesome, but he doesn''t know how to solve it. For a while, he''s also a big head. What''s more, Shen tu you comes to find her.


    "I think about it." Shen tu you looks at her seriously.


    Ji listen to rise a bad premonition: "what do you think?""Xiaosi has been very depressed recently, and along with his health, he has begun to feel bad. It seems that he has suffered a great blow in this matter." Shen tu you frowned.


    ¡­¡­ So? Do you want to give up love for her and Shentu temple? Ji Ting stares at him without expression. Do you believe he has such a good heart.


    Sure enough -


    "he is young, and losing a love is the same as losing the whole world. In fact, when you think about it at last, you will find that it''s no big deal, but I''m not the same. I''m so old, it seems that it''s no big deal to lose a love, but in the end, it''s hard work, so since he has been sad, don''t let him down." Shen tu you is smiling.


    Ji Ting narrowed his eyes: "what do you want to say?"


    "Miss Ji, let''s fall in love underground." Shen tu you laughs.


    Ji Ting


    "Originally, I wanted to use my elder brother''s authority to directly oppress Xiaosi and call you second sister-in-law, but it''s too cruel to think about it. Why don''t we fall in love with each other underground now, and then tell him about it when his grief is over. Anyway, if you don''t tell me, others will never know. What do you think?" Shen tu you asked.


    ¡­¡­ Not so good. What''s the bad idea?


    "Now that you agree, let''s make a decision, Mr. Ji. Today is our first day of communication." Shen tu you said, and printed a kiss on her face.


    Ji listen to Zheng Leng of looking at him, for a long time hold out a: "Shen tu you, do you still want to shameless?"


    "Compared with Mr. Ji, even motorcycles can be avoided, let alone face." Shen tu you''s lips.


    Ji tinghei line: "sorry, I don''t agree."


    "It''s good for Miss Ji to think more. Anyway, as long as the final result doesn''t change, it''s a happy ending." Shen tu you''s smile remains unchanged.


    Ji listen to want to say what, suddenly he empty embrace in the arms, Ji listen to Leng for a while, just realized that he just covered his arm, in fact did not touch her.


    ¡­¡­ This kind of cautious to embrace but dare not embrace the appearance, which just like that steal kiss her dog man.


    As soon as she was about to push him away, she heard his low voice in his ear: "don''t refuse, Mr. Ji. I''m almost thirty now. It''s not easy for me to have a heart attack, but I''ve been rejected again and again. Even if I''m thick skinned, I''ll feel ashamed."


    Ji''s throat moved for a while. Before he spoke, he let her go and rubbed her hair with a smile: "although it''s a little sorry for Xiaosi, teacher Ji is so cute that I can''t give up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know who she is. Once she misunderstands Shen tuyi, she immediately gives up. It''s rare to see double label in the world.


    Ji listened to him and turned away.


    But one thing she thinks is the same as Shen tu you. Young people''s feelings come and go quickly, especially Shen Tu temple, which was rejected after two days of falling in love with her, should be easier to come out. However, as the days go by, Shen Tu Temple becomes more and more boring, and the time of daze is longer and longer. It seems that the lovelorn syndrome will not get better.


    Another week later, when Ji Ting went to the kitchen to get food, he met Shen tuyi again. Because Shentu temple has a strong desire to occupy the body, shentuyi seldom comes out during this period of time. Once he comes out, he goes directly to the company. So this is Ji''s first meeting with him after he''s drunk.


    As soon as I see each other, I think of the previous drunken madness. Ji listens to some embarrassed smile.


    "Mr. Ji is really a good ability, even let my two brothers are flocking." Shen tuyi''s eyes seemed to be covered with ice.


    Ji was stunned: "you..." How did he know?


    "Xiaosi told Laosan about it, and Laosan told me," Shen tuyi thought of it, and was so angry that he wanted to drive the man out. "If Laosan didn''t tell me, I''m afraid I''m still in the dark."


    ¡­¡­ Shentu has a big mouth! So is Shentu temple. Can''t you hold it like an adult? Ji''s back is sweating. He laughs and is about to explain. He is interrupted by Shen tuyi: "do you remember teacher Ji''s destroying more than ten floors?"


    Ji listened to Leng for a while, and thought of dragging the sofa on the floor when he was drunk. As a result, there were two long marks on the floor: "remember, remember."


    "I''ve asked the lawyer to work out the compensation contract. Just pay the price." Shen tuyi looks at her coldly.


    Season listened to swallow saliva: "how much money?"


    "A piece of 370000, which adds up to 4.810000. Besides, if you violate the teacher''s ethics and are not clear with Xiaosi, I will terminate the labor relationship with you according to the contract, and you will pay a certain proportion of liquidated damages of 1.3 million, which is 6.11 million in total."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Teacher Ji can''t afford to pay for it?" Shen tuyi''s face was expressionless.


    Ji was stiff for a moment, and nodded like a rusty machine: "I can''t afford it..." Even if she stayed in this world as a tutor for a lifetime, she would not be able to afford so much.


    "I have a proposal to help Mr. Ji pay off his debts. Are you interested?" Shen tuyi looks at her.


    Ji ting and he looked at each other for a moment, always felt that it would not be a good proposal, but the matter has come to this point, she can only nod.Shen tuyi looked at her for a long time in silence, and then slowly said: "my two younger brothers seem to have different personalities, but they are very stubborn. Only when they hit the south wall will they know how to turn back. I want you to follow their promise and try to make them hate you as soon as possible. The premise is that they can''t find you in two boats, otherwise it will affect the brotherhood, and I will make you pay 100 times Still. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the next chapter, three children come out and join in the fun www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    ¡­¡­ This is a problem. What is the development? Ji Ting looks at him with a confused face.


    Shen tuyi didn''t feel wrong at all. After meditating for three seconds, he added coldly: "also, let them hate you naturally, not for other reasons. No matter who they break up with, they have to mention it. In short, I want you, so that they don''t have any expectations for you, OK?"


    Understand, this is love two younger brothers, and don''t look up to her, don''t take any unorthodox way to force them to break up, but in the process of communication show disgusting, let them finally can''t stand. Ji understands everything, but thinks that the plan is quite bullshit.


    "Young master, I don''t think it''s very good." Ji listens to the dry mouth.


    Shen Tu Yi looked at her coldly, and suddenly flashed in his mind the way she was red and shed tears that day. He frowned, and his whole body was covered with ice and snow. "Now I don''t think it''s very good. Why did I provoke them at the beginning?"


    "I really didn''t..." Ji listen to helplessly want to explain, but say half suddenly think of recently by shentuyi repeatedly grab bag, her explanation seems not so convincing.


    Shen tuyi saw that she didn''t even bother to deny it, and her expression became more indifferent: "I''ve asked someone to draw up a new contract. I''ll send it later. You wait here first."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can I refuse? " Listen to Ji and close your lips.


    Shen Tu Yi glanced at her and said, "then make compensation according to the price and return the money within three days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not to mention three days, even if she hasn''t been there for 30 years, are the floors in his room gilt edged? It''s just a few marks. It''s so expensive. Ji listens to in the heart murmur, but dare not say out, these four person lattice, she is most afraid of this.


    "Think it over?" Shen Tu Yi stares at her eyes and asks the question again.


    Ji listened to the silence for a long time, then nodded: "think about it, I promise."


    When Shen tuyi got her sentence, he didn''t talk to her any more. Instead, he ate cakes with his eyebrows. Ji Ting peeks at the side and turns his mouth. In his personality, only Shentu temple and Shentu shirt like sweet food, but this one never likes these. However, because Shentu Temple doesn''t eat well, when it''s his turn to take over his body, he can only try to eat high calorie food to supplement his strength.


    ¡­¡­ It''s to solve the problem of love and marriage for the two younger brothers, and it''s to eat so many things that they don''t like to eat to supplement nutrition. It''s really the best brother in the world. Ji''s heart bleeds.


    When Shen tuyi looked at her, he saw that she seemed to be muttering something. She was so cute. lovely? He sneered in his heart and stopped looking at her.


    When he didn''t know it, he made his two younger brothers lose their souls. Such a woman with a heart and eyes is not a person who can be described as "lovely".


    As soon as Shen tuyi''s face cooled down, he heard the voice of choking beside him. He frowned and looked at it. He saw Ji Tingting, who was choked with water and was full of tears. Before he had finished coughing, he wanted to take another drink of water to suppress the pain. As a result, he choked again and coughed even more.


    Shen tuyi dumbass.


    Two people are in peace for a long time. Shen tuyi''s assistant comes with the contract in a hurry. Shen tuyi looks at it and throws it on the table. Looking at her, she says, "sign it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s time to come.


    Ji sighed, took the contract and looked at it carefully. The more he looked, the more he felt that something was wrong Wait a minute, isn''t the debt more than six million? Why has it become 10 million? "


    "Is there a difference?" Shen Tu Yi asked without expression.


    Ji TingYang eyebrows: "of course there are problems! I don''t owe that much! " Borrow 600 to sign 1000 IOU, what''s the difference between this way of signing contract and black net loan?!


    "You can see clearly that if you can make them hate you and lose interest in you, they don''t have to pay back the money."


    "But if I fail, isn''t it more debt?" Ji listens and stares.


    Shen Tu Yi looked at her coldly: "so you''d better not fail."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wow, this damned overbearing president, he really doesn''t talk about the basic law at all when he is overbearing! But Ji Ting has nothing to do with him. When he thinks that whether it''s 6 million or 10 million, it''s the amount she can''t afford. Ji Ting bites his teeth and signs directly.


    That is to say, in the world of fiction, the big deal is to declare failure and enter the next world. If it is the real world, she will not sign it.


    After she signed her name, the assistant handed the contract to Shen tuyi. Shen tuyi checked it and said coldly, "only you and I know this matter. If there is one more person, I will bear the consequences."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I see Ji listened and looked at him.


    Shen Tu Yi glanced at her and left with his assistant. Ji Ting, who had no one beside him, stood in the same place for a while and then turned back to the room.


    Headache, don''t want to talk.


    Ji Ting went back to sleep with a sad face and woke up at four o''clock in the afternoon. This afternoon''s class was directly passed by her. She was startled. As soon as she saw that the alarm clock had not been set, she wailed and hurried to her study.As soon as he opened the door, he saw Shentu Temple sitting quietly in his own place, with his head down. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The light outside the window was not very strong, and it fell on his outline, showing his youth like sadness.


    Ji''s heart stopped for a moment, and then he walked forward: "sorry, I forgot to set the alarm clock, so I overslept."


    Shentu temple was quiet for a moment, then he looked up at her slightly. Ji Ting was stunned when he looked at her with his red eyes. He realized that he might have cried when he was waiting for himself.


    Guilt like a big hand, directly caught her heart, let her whole person began to suffer: "yes, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t you even want to get along with me now?" Shentu temple asked calmly.


    Ji tingmang shook his head: "you misunderstood, today is really just a mistake."


    "I understand that you don''t like me, so my existence is a problem for you," Shentu temple said with a bitter smile. "Compared with the second brother, I''m childish and thoughtless. Even if you really may like someone, it''s not me."


    "Little temple..."


    "I think well, I''ll ask my elder brother to find me a tutor again," Shentu Temple looked at her straightforwardly, with clear eyes. "I''m sorry, I''m not so generous. I can''t give you to my second brother. If you don''t like me, then no one will like me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Strictly speaking, he is a little bit more conscious than his second brother. After all, he didn''t expect the idea of secretly associating.


    Of course, no matter second or fourth, they can''t be their big brother.


    Ji Tingding looked at Shentu temple. She didn''t stop him until he got up with a book and wanted to leave


    Shentu Temple stopped abruptly, back to her shoulder trembling slightly.


    Ji listen to in the heart clap Deng for a while, want to go around to his body, the result hasn''t moved by Shen Tu Temple ah stop: "don''t move! Save me some face. "


    He said this with a plaintive cry. Season listen to pursed lips, for a long time out of the general closed his eyes: "we secretly contact it!"


    In fact, Shen tuyi is right. Instead of letting them struggle in "not getting it", let them get it first, and then let them find that it is different from what they think, so that they are disappointed and let go.


    Although the method is a bit coquettish, it will at least be effective.


    She did not hear the answer for a long time. She couldn''t help opening a small crack in her eyes. When she saw the person in front of her, she was startled: "you, when did you come here, why didn''t you make any noise..."


    "Is that true? Are you pitying me? " Shentu Temple grabs her arm and looks at her with expectation and timidity.


    Ji listened and swallowed: "I don''t want to destroy your brother''s feelings. You are not allowed to tell anyone about it, especially the big mouth Shentu shirt. If you say it, I will never talk to you again."


    "I don''t say it, I will never tell anyone! So Are you my girlfriend now? " Shentu temple has bright eyes.


    Ji Ting was warm and flustered when he saw him. He raised his mouth a few times and then reluctantly raised a smile: "well, it''s your girlfriend."


    "Great." Shentu Temple couldn''t help it. She hugged her with a curl of her mouth, and then sobbed, "how do you figure it out?"


    ¡­¡­ Yeah, how did she figure it out? Ji listened carefully and said, "I have no reason to refuse. You are cheerful, simple, good-looking, and you really like me. I am a stone, and I will always be moved."


    "Really? I feel like a dream. " Shentu Temple sucked her nose, let her go, and looked at her face with tears.


    Ji Tingxin helps him wipe his tears. After wiping, he feels that his actions are too warm. Will Shentu temple like him more and more? That''s no good. She''s going out with him to show him the ugliness of human nature.


    She pondered for a second, reached out and pinched him on the arm. Shentu Temple trembled and looked at her.


    "Does it hurt?" Ji listened and asked.


    Shentu Temple nodded, and there was a big doubt in his vast eyes.


    "That''s not a dream." Ji Ting is not ashamed.


    Shentu temple was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help laughing. After a long time, she awkwardly took her hand and blushed: "I''m so happy to listen."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s a change of name. " Ji began to laugh. After laughing, he thought that he shouldn''t laugh at him, but then he thought that even if he could see the ugliness of human nature, he would have to wait for two days. Otherwise, he would start to have a bad impression as soon as he had a relationship. What would he do if he doubted?


    With this in mind, Ji Ting is naturally good to him.


    Shentu Temple revolved around her and said that he had been talking about his mental journey in the past few days until dinner time, as if he hadn''t talked about it for a long time. When he comes out in the evening, he will lose sleep until dawn. Ji Tingxin sends a chicken wing to his bowl.


    "Your brothers are trying not to delay your study, so let you out as much as possible. You can''t ruin your health." Ji listened and looked at him.


    Shentu Temple nodded happily. As soon as he put the chicken wings in his mouth, he hesitated: "listen, do you say that because you don''t want the second brother to be in bad health?"¡°¡­¡­ How do you think of this? I''m worried about you. " Ji didn''t feel guilty when he heard this. Well, I''m used to it. In this world, no morality or moral integrity exists.


    Shentu temple was still a little worried: "I don''t doubt you. The main reason is that my second brother is so good, but you chose me. I''m not sure. It feels like a gift that I don''t deserve. It''s suddenly sent to me, just It''s not my feeling, you know? "


    "Don''t think about it. Eat well." Ji heard, and gave him a piece of lotus root.


    Shentu Temple thought and nodded: "also, why do you think so much? Anyway, you have chosen me, that is my girlfriend. You will never go out with my second brother behind my back."


    Ji choked for a while and drank in silence. He only felt that Shen Tu Chuan was Shen Tu Chuan. Even if the differentiated personality was silly, white and sweet, it also had his unique sensitivity.


    "Listen, let''s go to the movies after dinner." Shentu temple can''t wait to date her.


    Ji Ting nodded with a smile and kept putting vegetables in his bowl. They quickly wiped out all the things on the table. This has been a long time (I saw my sister saying to put comments on my neck before. I wanted to do this too. I thought that if I cut off those who scolded me, wouldn''t it be a shame? So I''ve been hesitating, but if you want to see it, I''ll put it [not all of it, excerpt, mainly because I don''t cut long pictures, space is limited, try to pick the sand carving to put it] and directly search the pseudonym to find me)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    As Mr. Shen tuyou''s car has a good shock proof function, Ji Ting decides to be honest next time. Shen tuyou is very satisfied with her obedience. When she gets home, she grabs her wrist and gives her a kiss.


    "Miss Ji, I like you more every second than the last." At the end of the kiss, Shen tu you looked at her scarlet lips and darkened her eyes.


    Ji Ting Don''t worry. I''m in debt of ten million. You must hate me soon.


    She wanted to ask him directly what type he hated, but she opened her mouth and didn''t say anything. This is an insidious and cunning adult. If she asks and plays according to the type he dislikes, he will surely find some clues. It''s better to study it by himself.


    Ji listen to thinking, the body''s seat belt has been Shen tu you untied, the next second he first step out of the car, around to her side to open the door for her: "come down, Ji teacher."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The service was a little too considerate.


    Ji listens to a dry smile and follows him to get out of the car and go home.


    "No class today, don''t make time for Xiaosi. What does Mr. Ji want to do?" Shen tu you holds her hand lazily.


    Ji listen to some absent-minded: "eat too full, want to go back to sleep."


    As soon as the voice fell, I clearly felt that Shen tu you stopped. Ji Tingyi looked up inexplicably and looked at him with a smile: "Mr. Ji is the same as I think, and I especially want to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She felt that they were not thinking about the same "sleep.".


    Ten minutes later, Ji Ting''s conjecture is confirmed. Looking at the large creatures on his bed, Ji Ting looks helpless: "Shen tu you, go back to your room."


    "I don''t know. I have a little princess in my heart. I just want to lie in the princess bed." Shen tu you looked at her with a smile in his eyes. He unbuttoned his coat two times, and his hair was a little messy because of rolling on the bed. His laziness almost overflowed.


    Ji Ting rolled his eyes: "you sleep here, I sleep on the sofa." Then she turned and went to the sofa, but she was caught in the quilt by pulling her wrist, and then she was hugged.


    "A boyfriend can''t let his girlfriend sleep on the sofa." Shen tu you closed his eyes and held people in his arms.


    Ji Ting pushed twice but didn''t push it away. In a moment, he was ashamed and annoyed: "can you be more cheeky? So what does Mr. Ji want to do Shen tu you brings back Ji Tingyuan''s thoughts.


    Season listen to this just think of business, cough a test: "in fact, nothing, is the mobile phone has a function, called positioning, you know?"


    "Well." Shen tu you stretches in place.


    Ji listened to the corner of his mouth and continued: "I just brushed my mobile phone and saw that many couples are positioning each other, so that they can know at any time no matter where they go, and infinitely increase their sense of security. Do you think we should get one too?"


    Shen tu you paused for a moment and looked at her strangely: "don''t you know where I usually go?"


    "I don''t know other times than when you want me to know." Ji Ting sits up and looks at him.


    Shen tu you casually smile: "trouble, you want to know where I''m going, just ask me directly, there''s no need to use mobile phone to locate me."


    "But I''m not sure if you''re telling the truth, or if you don''t like being restrained by me?" When asked this question, Ji Ting looked at him.


    Shen tu you thought about it, holding her face and smiling: "teacher Ji, don''t worry, I will show up every day with you, to ensure that you can''t use mobile phone positioning."


    ¡­¡­ There is no positive answer, which shows that he does not like to be constrained, and the network coup does not deceive her. Ji Ting found the direction, the whole person relaxed: "you don''t want to forget it."


    Shen tu you stared at her for a long time, and suddenly hugged her with a smile: "teacher Ji is so good."


    "Oh, you let go, itch..." Being scratched for a while, Ji couldn''t help laughing while listening to him.


    Shen tu you didn''t expect that she was still ticklish, and suddenly came to amuse her. Season listen to this not, smile the whole person all shrink together, but still can''t stop him, two people immediately make into a group.


    Imperceptibly, the corner of Ji Ting''s eyes are full of tears, and his clothes are also wrinkled on his body. The whole wind is messy. Shen tu you''s eyes darkened and she squeezed her chin and said in a hoarse voice: "when is Mr. Ji ready, you must tell me."


    As soon as his voice fell, his eyes were suddenly blank.


    Ji''s face turned red after he realized what he was saying. He didn''t notice his eyes changed. He pinched his face and said, "we''re just in love. Can''t you go step by step? All day long, I''m in such a hurry that I can''t make any progress. "


    She rubbed it a few times and found that it felt good. She could not help rubbing it again, and his face soon turned red.


    Ji Ting holds the man''s face. After playing for a few times, he suddenly finds that his eyes are not right. He opens his eyes wide in shock.


    "What do you mean you just fell in love with your second brother?" The man''s voice trembled.


    Ji Ting realized that this was Shen Tu Shan instead of Shen Tu temple. Half of his life had come back a little bit. He came out of his arms in a hurry and explained to him anxiously: "T-shirt, it''s not what you think...""What else can I think of when you''re both behind the scenes?" Shen Tu Shan looked at her disordered hair and wrinkled clothes, and then looked at the environment in the room. Suddenly, he was furious. He attributed this sudden emotion to the injustice of the temple.


    "Ji Ting, Ji Ting, who are you going to fall in love with? Why do you have to talk to my second brother! You know Xiaosi likes you, too. He was very sad when you refused him. You still want to be with my second brother. Do you want to hurt him? " The more Shen Tu Shan thought about it, the more angry he became.


    Ji is also speechless. After staring at him for a long time, he suddenly clenched his teeth: "yes, I''m in love with your second brother!" Now, if she does not admit it, she will certainly make a big deal out of it with Shen Tu Shan''s temperament. At that time, it will be discovered that she has to step on two boats.


    Shen Tu Shan was even more shocked: "how dare you admit it?"


    "What do I dare not admit? Can''t I have a person I like?" Ji heard that he believed it, and by the way, he learned the logic of Shen Tu shirt to make trouble without reason, "are you my best friend?"


    "Of course I am!" Shen Tu Shan said angrily.


    Ji listens to Leng hum: "since you are my best friend, please bless me."


    "What about the temple? What about the temple? " Shen Tu Shan was even more angry.


    Ji sighed: "I''m in secret love with your second brother. I don''t know about it."


    "Are you going to hide it for the rest of your life?" The more Shen Tu Shan thought about it, the more angry he became.


    Ji listen to carefully aim at him one eye, silent a moment later cough a: "I and your second elder brother really is such plan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shirt ah," Ji Ting decided to play love card, mouth a curl, eyes a droop will cry, "I and your second brother is really in love, can you help us keep a secret, don''t tell anyone about this?"


    If Shen tuyi finds out that this matter has been exposed, she will have to repay 10 million yuan in three days. For her, this is impossible, and she can only be forced to let the task of the world fail.


    "Don''t even think about it. The temple is so poor. How can I hide it from him?" Shen Tu Shan was angry.


    The season listens to in the heart secretly sigh a, on the face more aggrieved pitiful: "in fact, the small temple has gradually recovered these days, when you didn''t come out, didn''t you find that he was in a much better mood?"


    After a meal, Shen Tu recalls his relationship with Shen Tu temple. It seems that the temple has been in a good mood since yesterday when it no longer controls its body.


    When Ji heard that he didn''t speak, he thought there was a way to do it. He immediately said, "after all, he''s a child. It''s a big thing to lose a love. But the sadness comes and goes quickly. Now it''s actually over. If you wait for a while, you''ll forget about it."


    "Then you and my second brother can''t fall in love for another period of time!" Shen Tu Shan is angry.


    Ji Tingshan: "it''s hard to suppress the deep feeling."


    Shen Tu Shan looked at her coldly.


    Ji heard a cough: "in a word, you must keep this secret. Don''t say it to anyone. Otherwise, when Xiaosi knows it, he will be in an extreme mood. You don''t want him to come out and be dragged back by you?"


    "It''s not that I''m in love with you. How can I drag you?" Shen Tu Shan is not satisfied.


    Ji tinggan laughs: "whoever tells him about this is the murderer who drags him."


    Shen Tu Shan frowned and looked at her for a moment. Finally, he turned to leave with a cold face. Ji Ting called him in a hurry: "do you agree?"


    Shen Tu Shan stopped, looked back and raised his chin haughtily: "yes, I agreed, but not for you, but for the sake of the temple and the second brother


    "Don''t worry about what it is for, as long as you promise," Ji Ting said with a sigh of relief, but he didn''t forget to remind, "remember not to even say ha to your elder brother, or he will make things big with his temperament, and the worst thing will be Xiaosi."


    "You don''t have to say that." Shentu shirt is noble and cool.


    Ji listens to a sneer: "thank you for your shirt. I really appreciate your willingness to help me."


    "You''re welcome. I''m not for you. If the temple is hurt, I''m sure I won''t let you and my second brother go." Shen TU was very angry.


    Ji tinglian nodded: "well, I promise I won''t let him know Shirt, ah, I just bought a new eyeliner. Do you want to try it? "


    Shen Tu looked at her for a show of flattery. She couldn''t help being upset and angry. Even the eyeliner didn''t want it. "No test. Don''t talk to me. I don''t want to talk to you now."


    He said a face of depressed left, Ji listen to behind him Baba''s looking, but in the end did not dare with the past. So Shen Tu Shan will keep her secret Right?


    At the thought of how big Shen Tu Shan''s mouth is at ordinary times, Ji feels full of crisis. At the same time, he reminds himself that if Shen Tu Shan can help her keep secret this time, first, she must follow the route of pure love. Second, she must force Shen tu you and Shen Tu temple to break up with her as soon as possible.


    Ji sighed and decided to watch the change.


    In the evening, the personality hasn''t changed yet. Ji Ting goes to the restaurant and sees Shen Tu''s shirt. He is slightly relieved. If she can, she hopes that the time of personality switching can be slow, and it''s better not to change before the arrival of the female owner.When the female owner is solved, she will resign and hide, waiting for the world mission to succeed.


    "What are you doing standing there? Are you afraid I''ll eat you? " Shen Tu Shan sneered.


    Ji listened and sat down in front of him. After a moment''s deliberation, he said, "you..."


    "Why do you..."


    Two people at the same time open mouth, also at the same time Leng for a while, Shen Tu Shan not happy frown: "why do you want to choose my second brother, you don''t know he is a playboy?"? I think the temple is better. "


    "Then I''ll choose a small temple?" When Ji heard that he mentioned it on his own initiative, it showed that his mood had almost been adjusted, so he relaxed a little.


    Shen Tu Shan glared: "you have chosen the second brother! How can I choose another temple? My second brother will be sad! If you dare to hurt the second brother, I will not let you go! "


    "Choose this one and that one will be sad, choose that one and that one will be sad. If you don''t choose either one, you will be sad for both. What do you want me to do?" Ji Ting looks at him helplessly.


    Shen Tu Shan felt that what she said was reasonable, but she was not in a good mood. After a while, she said, "so is there no man outside? Why do you have to tangle with my family? "


    "Yes, I was wrong, little ancestor. Now things are like this, and I feel very sad. Please forgive me this time." Ji listens and sighs.


    Shen Tu Shan snorted: "I deserve it. If you want to treat me as a real friend, you shouldn''t do it to my brother." after that, he began to be angry again. "The most troublesome thing about this relationship is that I am an innocent person. I really should tell you to feel this No, I don''t like men. Even if you have brothers, I can''t make you feel it. "


    It seems that Shentu shirt is very sorry, can''t let Ji listen to feel his complex mood at the moment.


    Ji Ting used to listen patiently. As soon as he heard that he didn''t like men, he was immediately surprised: "don''t you think you are a girl? Then why don''t you like men? "


    "Girls have to like men?" Shen Tu Shan glanced at her.


    Ji listened to choke for a while, nodded thoughtfully: "so you are the same."


    "I am not! I don''t like anyone Shen Tu Shan hated to talk about this, and immediately became impatient. "I don''t even like human beings. It''s like some people, even friends'' brothers can hook up."


    Seeing that this topic couldn''t go around, Ji Ting quickly put a dumpling in his mouth. Shen Tu Shan was dissatisfied while eating: "this thing will be fat!"


    Ji Ting took a look at the salad in his bowl and the fish dumpling cold dish and egg soup in front of him. He couldn''t help but sympathize: "your elder brother and second brother have the habit of fitness. In fact, you don''t have to be so hard on yourself. Don''t you think you have a good figure?"


    "What do you know? They like to keep fit, but Xiaosi eats high calories every day. No matter how hard I try to keep fit, I''ll get fat. I have to eat less." Shen Tu Shan said as he put salad in his mouth.


    Ji Ting stares at him for a long time and suddenly laughs: "are you really four independent personalities? How do you feel like a person, only temporarily divided into four? "


    At first, she always thought that Shen tuyi was the protector of her body, but after listening to Shen tuyi''s words, she suddenly found that even the young lady who seemed to have no contribution to her body was actually doing what she could for her body.


    They are so harmonious that it is not like an independent individual derived from another individual, but like an individual directly cut into four parts. And their secret communication is more like the selective distribution of memory by the brain.


    "The four of us are one person. What nonsense are you talking about?" Shen Tu Shan didn''t understand. He glanced at her strangely, and then his eyes stuck to her dumplings.


    Ji Ting is quite knowledgeable: "do you want to eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Take a bite. You can choose a smaller one for me


    Ji tingxiaoxiao, the dumpling is made by the chef, and the size is almost the same. She looked for a long time to find a small one. She picked it up and handed it to his mouth. Shen Tu Shan was immediately dissatisfied with it: "Why are you so stingy, so many dumplings give me such a small one."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Isn''t this the small one he wants? Ji listened speechless and watched him finish eating all the dumplings. He maintained an unhappy expression and was shocked by his affectation again.


    "Look what, cheapskate." Shen Tu Shan had a bad attitude.


    Ji tinghelpless: "that, that I give you another one?"


    "Ah -" Shen Tu Shan opened his mouth.


    Ji can''t help laughing. This man has a handsome face, but he wants to make a soft and cute expression just like a girl. As a result, he is not only not soft and cute, but also a little naive.


    "Hurry up." Shen Tu Shan''s mouth was still open.


    Ji Ting smiles and puts a dumpling in his mouth. Shen Tu Shan eats it with satisfaction And then more greedy. He is nearly one meter nine big man, only eat a few dumplings, of course, will not be full.


    Ji Ting can feel that his eyes are almost green. After a moment of silence, he has no choice but to say, "do you want more?"


    "If you can''t eat it, it''s a waste. I''ll just help you eat a few more." Shen Tu Shan rightfully said, and opened his mouth like tie Han Han."Don''t you lose weight?" Ji TingYang eyebrows.


    Shen Tu Shan snorted: "this dumpling is made of fish, and the fish is not fat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t that sauce noodle soup fat?


    There''s no reason for those who are still making trouble with weight loss. Ji listens to those who are speechless and feeds them two more. As a result, Shen Tu''s shirt is too eager to eat and chokes directly. Ji Ting ran around the table and patted him on the back. Shen Tu Shan was tearful: "card, card, cough..."


    Ji listen to see his face is red, anxious to let him open his mouth, this just see his throat seems to have fishbone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After eating dumplings so many times, the chef picked the thorns very clean. How could he suddenly have thorns as soon as he arrived?


    "Come on, make an emergency call..." Shen Tu Shan''s eyes were red with tears.


    Ji tinghelpless: "thorn is not deep, on the side, you open your mouth, I help you get out of the thorn."


    "I don''t want to. You look stupid." Shen Tu Shan was frightened.


    Ji Ting holds his face and forces him to look at him. Shen Tu Shan looks at her in a daze. After a while, he swallows the sentence "you are so beautiful.". At the moment, he understood why the second brother and Xiaosi liked her. With such a face, even if he didn''t like human beings, he thought it was good-looking, not to mention those shallow smelly men.


    "Good boy, don''t move." Ji listens to the soft voice to pacify, breath sprays on his face, Shen Tu Shan whole person all froze, the eyes follow violent quiver, the next second restores calm.


    Ji Ting took the chopsticks and looked back at a pair of deep eyes. He calmed down for a moment and said: "the third young master is stuck by the fishbone. I''ll help you pick it out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen tuyi moved for a moment and immediately felt a sharp pain in his throat. He frowned and said, "have you ever called a doctor..."


    "Don''t talk. I''m going to start." Ji Ting interrupted him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen tuyi had never been interrupted like this. He was a little unhappy immediately, but he put up with it and waited for her to help.


    It''s a bit naive for Shen Tu Yi to do this action, but when he comes to Shen Tu Yi, he It''s even more simple. It''s simple in simple. Ji listened to cough a, just barely hold back to smile, pretending to be serious to help him pick a thorn.


    Shen tuyi realized that she was laughing at herself and frowned slightly, but her chopsticks were in her mouth. If she moved, she would be hurt.


    Aware of Shen tuyi''s stiffness, Ji listens to the kind consolation: "be good, I won''t hurt you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It sounds bad and unpleasant.


    Ji tingcai doesn''t care what his mood is. At the moment, his attention is completely focused on the small fishbone. Shen tuyi could only wait passively, and his eyes fell on the most convenient place to see.


    She was so close, but he could not see any flaw on her face. When he looked down to pick the fishbone, his eyelashes flashed like a small fan. He could even feel the wind falling on his face.


    "Just pick a fishbone. Don''t be too nervous, young master." Ji didn''t dare to move when he heard him, so he had to comfort him in a low voice.


    Shen tuyi answered with a low voice in his throat. The next second, the chopsticks stained with fishbone were taken out, and Ji Ting also went away.


    Lingering around the lemon fragrance suddenly disappeared, shentuyi pause for a moment, coldly looking at her: "how''s things going?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " As soon as mentions this matter, the season listens to the guilty heart does not dare to look at him.


    Shen Tu Yi dropped her eyes and frowned after seeing the salad in front of her eyes: "ask the kitchen to make another one for me."


    "All right." Ji Ting is most afraid to get along with Shen Tu Shan before he''s sure he can keep it secret. Wen Yan immediately runs to the kitchen and refuses to leave after telling the chef. He stays in the kitchen to have dinner with others.


    Shen tuyi couldn''t wait for anyone. Knowing that she was avoiding herself, her eyebrows suddenly cooled down. But he didn''t say anything at last. After dinner, he turned back to his room. After waiting for him to leave, Ji tingcai becomes a thief and sneaks back to his house.


    Then there was a night of anxiety.


    The next day is not bright, Ji can''t sleep. He worries about whether it will leak. If it does, Shen tuyi will choose a way for her to die. The more she thinks about it, the more energetic she will be. Finally, she won''t sleep at all. As soon as class time arrives, she goes directly to the study.


    As soon as he entered the study, Shentu temple came towards her with a cold face. Ji listened to a thump in his heart and stood at the door.


    "Why did you sleep again? Don''t you know it''s bad for your health not to eat breakfast?" Shentu temple is not happy.


    Ji Ting blinked his eyes and noticed the smell of bacon in his study.


    "Come here soon. We''ll have class after dinner." Shentu temple said, holding her hand in a bravado, while walking to the desk, while secretly red ears.


    Ji Ting sat down with him, looked at the breakfast in front of him, and felt out: "your third brother Didn''t I tell you anything yesterday? "


    "Say what?" Shentu temple is puzzled.


    Ji listened to the silence for a moment, immediately laughed and shook his head: "no, no, I just casually asked, so hungry, are these prepared for me?"¡°¡­¡­ I told the kitchen to prepare it. I wanted to wake you up directly, but I''m afraid you won''t get enough sleep, so I didn''t disturb you, "Shentu temple said, looking at her awkwardly and pretending not to care." taste it, and eat more if you like. "


    This tone seems to be made by him himself, Ji said with a smile: "OK, thank you for bringing me breakfast."


    "What is this..." Shentu Temple seemed to grumble impatiently, but his ears became more red, and his neck became red.


    The more Ji Ting looks at him, the more cute he feels. There is no harm without comparison. Compared with him, Shen tu you is just like an old man.


    In the awkward and green atmosphere, Ji Ting ate his breakfast clean. Shentu Temple looked at the clean plate and said with a little pride, "you see you are hungry. What can you do without me?"


    "Yes, thank you. Now let''s start to study?" Ji Tinghan asked with a smile.


    Shentu Temple coughed and reluctantly agreed: "don''t you want a math test today? If I can pass, you have to grant me a request


    "No problem." Although it''s a 150 mark paper, it''s not easy for him to pass at his present level.


    When Shentu Temple saw her promise, she immediately became enthusiastic about learning and took the test paper seriously. Ji Ting thinks it''s fun. He takes two pictures of him secretly, and then he starts grading after he finishes writing.


    In the end, it was just 89 points. Ji TingYang eyebrows: "Shentu students, you can do this, ah, rapid progress, is this score, is it intentional?"


    Shentu Temple snatched the paper with a black face: "I''m going to ask if you did it on purpose." With these words, he calculated the score by himself, and found that Ji Ting''s face was blacker after he made no mistakes.


    "OK, the roll is clean and tidy. There are two more rolls, just 91." Ji Ting looks at him funny.


    Shentu temple''s eyes lit up: "really?"


    "Really, but if you don''t feel the need, I can..."


    "Of course I do!" At this time, we can''t talk about self-esteem. Shentu temple still understands this. She quickly interrupted her and said, "now that I have passed, I can ask for you."


    "You say, not too much."


    "I want you to go out with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Half an hour later, they stood in front of a high school in the same sweater. Looking at the door full of vendors, Ji tingtiao eyebrows: "don''t tell me, this is your school."


    "How can it be? There are few students in my school who really want to take the college entrance examination. At this time, the school has not started, and the entrance is not so busy," Shentu temple said excitedly. "When I passed here before, I wanted to play, but no one ever accompanied me. Today, I can finally come!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your wish is really simple. " Ji Ting thinks it''s funny. The next second he is held by Shentu temple.


    Young people in the face of this kind of thing, always with some green and shy, action also don''t twist, but the unexpected move people''s heart. Ji Tingxin missed a beat, and then was pulled away like a kite.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Children, slow down!


    Kwai listened to his face and ran along with him. Soon he had a lot of food in his hand. They sat at the door of the stationery store and ate on the horse''s teeth.


    "Listen. I''ll buy you a gift later. You can choose whatever you want." Shentu Temple seriously pointed to the boutique opposite.


    Ji Ting doesn''t have the experience of dating a carefree big boy. He just thinks that everything he does is fun and cute. After hearing this, he laughs first and then refuses. But when the words come to his mouth, he suddenly swallows them down and thinks of his Internet experience.


    The smile on her face was a little light: "OK, how much money do you have?"


    "Deng Deng! Four hundred Shentu Temple took out the card.


    Ji tingshixiao: "one month 300, this month has not been issued, you can even save 400?"


    "To be exact, it''s 421. Big brother doesn''t give me pocket money. I have no money to buy anything occasionally. Of course, I have to save more." Shentu temple has a proud face.


    Ji Ting thinks he is super good at this time, but he can''t laugh at the thought of what he will do later.


    They finished their food and went to the boutique opposite. There are really no expensive things for students to consume, but some of them are not cheap. At least the two dolls selected by Ji Ting add up to nearly 500.


    Shentu temple looks at the amount of money in embarrassment and can''t say anything for a moment. Ji is so soft hearted that he wants to leave it behind. But when he thinks of the one who promised Shentu Yi, he pretends not to find his embarrassment.


    "Listen, listen, I can''t afford it. Can I just have one?" The voice of Shentu temple is weak, and Ji''s eyes are uneasy that he has never seen before.


    Ji listened to the silence for a moment, gritted his teeth and put down one: "that''s one."


    Seeing that she agreed, Shentu temple was immediately relieved. After paying the bill, she went out with Ji ting. From time to time, she peeked at Ji Ting''s face.


    Ji sighed and finally softened: "in fact, if you think about it carefully, it''s not very good-looking just now. Fortunately, we didn''t buy it." Let''s talk about putting pressure on the boy later. She really can''t bear it now.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s go and buy a drink. I want the most expensive milk tea." Ji heard about it and pushed him to the milk tea shop.


    When Shentu Temple finished paying, he absently accompanied Ji ting to wait for milk tea. When it was almost ready, he suddenly said, "my mobile phone seems to have forgotten the boutique."


    "So careless? Go and get it She said she was about to leave.


    Shentu Temple held her: "you wait for the milk tea, wait for me, I''ll go first."


    Ji listened for a while, frowned and nodded: "go quickly."


    Shentu Temple agreed and ran to the boutique. Ji Ting was waiting for milk tea alone. The more he waited, the more he felt that it was not right. The four of them shared a mobile phone, which contained a lot of shentuyi''s things. Shentuyi Temple never dared to put them anywhere.


    She was a little uneasy. After taking the milk tea, she hurried to the other side. As a result, halfway through the walk, she saw Shentu Temple running towards her with a familiar doll, and he was wearing a pair of slippers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Guessing what, Ji Ting''s heart was wrapped in a huge sense of guilt. After he approached, he suddenly asked in a cold voice, "did you pawn your shoes?"


    "Yes, the shopkeeper gave me five hundred more." Shentu Temple looked at her happily.


    "Your shoes are limited edition. You can''t buy ten five hundred. Follow me to get them back." When Ji heard about it, he went that way.


    Shentu Temple quickly stopped her and looked at her with bright eyes: "do you think I''m very stupid and immature, and I can''t even make the simplest equivalent exchange, or do you want to keep face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You know that Seeing that he is so reflective, I don''t know what to say for a while. Shentu Temple laughed: "but I''m very happy. Listen, it''s much happier to be able to buy things for you than to wear a pair of limited edition shoes. I just make choices."


    Listen to Ji and close your lips.


    "Anyway, I''ve sold my shoes, and I won''t go back," Shentu temple said. Seeing that she was not moved, she simply put the doll in her arms like a rogue. "You hold it for me. Don''t throw it around, you hear me?"


    "You..." Ji Ting looks at him helplessly.


    Shentu temple and she looked at each other. After a while, she suddenly said nervously, "listen, can I kiss you?"


    Ji listened to Leng for a while, then laughed, stood on tiptoe, holding his face, and printed a kiss on his lips. Shentu temple''s eyes trembled, and her hands were helpless. The next second, her eyes changed.


    "Ah -"


    it''s like being shrieked across the sky, attracting the eyes of vendors and students. Ji Ting retreats with a look of horror. He looks at her sweater, then looks at his own. He rolls up his sleeves and rushes towards Ji Ting -


    "you scum girl! I''m fighting with you


    In order to make him more lively, I have to speed up the rhythm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    "Shirt, let me explain!" Ji Ting sees him rushing towards him with his teeth and claws open. He looks like a junior in the social news. He''s so scared that he turns around and runs away. He doesn''t care what to explain.


    Shen Tu Shan was even more angry when he saw her run away. He went after her and said, "you scum, stop! Son of a bitch, liar, you really give me two feet! "


    "I didn''t..." Ji Ting does not forget to refute while running.


    Shen Tu Shan roared after him: "I saw it with my own eyes twice. Is there any fake one?"


    Ji listens to complain endlessly, all mental strength put on to escape. At this time, when the students were out of school, there were many people on the way, and their pursuit attracted most people''s attention.


    Shen Tu Shan is tall and has long legs. He has an advantage in running. He will soon catch up with Ji ting. Ji Ting has no choice but to run on a remote road. He thinks that at least when he is caught beating, there are not many people watching.


    And she soon achieved this wish, because -


    she got into a dead end.


    It''s a perfect dead end with no one. Next to it is the hogwash buckets in front of the snack street. You can smell the smell of deterioration and decay from afar, not to mention the two people here. Ji Ting thought that the young lady would leave in disgust. Unexpectedly, the brotherhood made him overcome everything. He resolutely followed and completely blocked her in the alley.


    Shen Tu Shan sneered: "run, you can still run if you have the ability."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji can''t help but look at the high wall behind him and make sure that he won''t suddenly have the ability to escape from the sky. He can only cry and soften: "this is not what you think today."


    "Then tell me, what should it be?" Shen Tu''s shirt is on his hips.


    Ji Ting sighs: "the thing is like this, I was drunk some time ago..."


    "Well, stop it! I don''t want to hear it at all, or I''ll be bewitched by you fox spirit again! " Shen Tu Shan was furious after hearing only a few words.


    "Let me explain..."


    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen!"


    "Listen to me..."


    "Don''t listen, don''t listen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Ting thinks that if the current dialogue continues, the two of them may have to stay in the middle of these hogwash buckets all their lives.


    Shen Tu Shan also realized that his face was ugly. After a moment, he reluctantly said, "I ask you, where have you been with my second brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Have you two done it?" Shen Tu Shan''s face changed greatly.


    Ji Ting waved his hand: "no, we didn''t get there."


    "What about the temple? Is that the point? " Shen Tu Shan questioned coldly.


    Ji Ting laughs: "he is still a minor. How can he get there?"


    "You also know that he is under age. If you still fall in love with him or cheat on him, you are such a jerk!" The more Shen Tu Shan said, the more angry he was. He was about to rush up again.


    Ji tingmang stretched out his hands and made a pressing action in the air, indicating him to calm down: "there is a reason why I step on two boats. Really, you believe me."


    "I have no trust in you now. You can''t cheat me any more." Shen Tu Shan was so sad that he finally had a friend in his life. As a result, this friend cheated his second brother and his fourth brother. He took advantage of him as a pedal.


    Ji tinghelpless: "whether you believe me or not, at least let me finish."


    "Well, you say, I''ll give you five minutes. If you dare to talk nonsense, I can''t spare you!" Shen Tu Shan looked at her viciously.


    Now, if we don''t tell the truth, I''m afraid Shen Tu Shan won''t give up. Ji sighed and said slowly: "in fact, your elder brother knows about it, because he asked me to do it..."


    "Wait a minute. You said my elder brother asked you to do this?" Shen Tu Shan''s expression is not clear.


    Ji nodded: "yes, he asked me to do so, I did not agree, but he designed to let me carry a huge debt, I can only agree."


    With that, she looked at Shen Tu Shan tentatively, trying to see some emotion from his face. As a result, his face was expressionless and his mind didn''t show.


    I don''t know why, the heart of Ji tingdeng feels that things are not simple.


    She suddenly stopped talking. After a short silence in the dead alley, Shen Tu Shan looked at her quietly: "my elder brother designed you specially to force you to step on two boats with debt, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Although it''s true, I don''t think it''s strange to say it from your mouth. " Ji is a little uneasy.


    Shen Tu Shan looked at her, and his anger suddenly broke out when he talked about his elder brother from her mouth. He bared his teeth and rushed over: "you son of a bitch, you dare to cheat me at this time!"


    Ji Ting is surprised. He presses her on the ground the next second. She bends her knee subconsciously, and Shen Tu Shan shouts in pain. She leans to the side, and then her eyes turn red to catch her. Ji Ting refuses in a hurry. They twist together on the dirty ground."Even if you are in two boats now, you still involve my elder brother to destroy our brother''s feelings. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Shentu shirt, you let go. I have nothing to cheat you for. If you don''t believe me, you can ask your elder brother." Ji Ting pushes him to his chagrin.


    Shen Tu Shan sneered: "I asked big brother? You want to make things bigger and then take the opportunity to slip away! "


    "You are so unreasonable!"


    "You have no face!"


    "You son of a bitch!"


    "You old liar!"


    Two people entangle, do not know who hit the recent hogwash bucket, the bucket crumbling toward them. This scene just came into Ji''s eyes. She hugged Shen Tu''s shirt and whirled to the side.


    However, it was a step too late. Although the hogwash bucket didn''t hit them, the hogwash in it was impartially drenched on them, and the two people were instantly drenched by the yellow and thick hogwash.


    Shen Tu''s shirt was covered with a plastic bag, and he looked at the hogwash, as if he had lost his soul for a moment.


    Ji Ting is also about to collapse, but seeing his appearance, he helped him take off the plastic bag and subconsciously comforted him: "these are not dirty. They are all the things we ate just now. It''s just that all kinds of soups are mixed together, which makes them a little dirty..."


    "Ouch..."


    Ji listens to Zheng Leng''s looking at what he vomites on her body. He vomites to him too. As soon as Shen Tu''s shirt was a little better, he was vomited all over. He couldn''t help but vomit again.


    Two people like perpetual motion machine general vomit non-stop, finally after nothing in the stomach, mutual support from the dead end to leave.


    After entering the small hotel not far from the school, Ji listens to "T-shirt!" Ji hears a scream and rushes in front of Shen Tu''s shirt when he wants to start again.


    "Go away, don''t make me beat women!" The man roared.


    Ji Tingsi hugs Shen Tu Shan and looks at his swollen half face anxiously: "are you ok? Are you all right? "


    "Listen I can''t protect you. Run Shen Tu Shan trembled with pain when he spoke. When he saw her shaking her head, her eyes were red. "You, you are a good girl. I shouldn''t bother you. I''m in pain..."


    "Did you hurt your brain?" Ji is more anxious.


    Shen Tu Shan''s eyes were slightly wet, and his pupils were in the fog all the time. Rao Shi was not awake, and he kept murmuring: "I''m ok, you go quickly."


    "What am I going to do! Have you broken your head or changed your personality? " Ji Ting thinks this Shentu shirt is more and more strange, but it doesn''t look like other personalities.


    Is there another split? Ji listens to a thump in his heart.


    Shen Tu Shan looked at her and murmured: "I don''t know, I don''t know what happened to me..." Just finished, the expression suddenly pain up, it seems that the brain has been pain to the limit, and then the expression gradually blank.


    "Shirt!"


    Ji tinggang lost his voice and called him, his eyes moved, and gradually returned to normal. Ji Tingzheng looked at him, for a moment did not know how to do, and he saw himself and Ji tingshen bathrobe, eyebrows also gradually tightened.


    The man sneered: "what do you pretend in front of me? I didn''t make any effort. How can I touch porcelain? But I didn''t expect that this sissy was not bad. The woman she was looking for was also beautiful. Her waist was thin and her legs were long enough to suit my taste. How about having a night with me, girl? How about we finish today? "


    Ji''s attention is still on the man who has switched his personality. He doesn''t pay attention to what the people behind him are saying, but the man''s face is cold: "who do you want to have a night with you?"


    The big man didn''t pay any attention to him at all: "call you a woman and have a night with me. I told her to know that no matter what, she would be a sissy like you..."


    Before the voice fell, the man got up and hit the man in the stomach with a fist. The man''s expression twisted, and then he roared and tore with the man. At the moment, the man had changed his person, and he had no lack of strength and skills. He stepped on the man in just a few rounds.


    "Damn you..."


    Without saying anything else, the man stepped on the floor and said, "sorry."


    The man struggled on the ground in pain, just like an old tortoise who couldn''t turn over. His face turned red and he refused to apologize. The man''s eyes became colder and colder. His dark eyes looked at Ji and listened, just like the ice ridge on the winter night of March 9, stabbing straight at her: "bring me the fruit knife."


    Ji was stunned and subconsciously handed him the knife in the fruit plate. After he held the knife in his hand, he realized what he wanted to do: "big, big young master, calm down..."


    The rest of the words haven''t been said, was stopped by a man''s eyes, season listen to no longer dare to say anything. Shen tuyi stepped on the big man''s neck and bent down. He had no emotion in his eyes.


    "What do you want to do? You''re going to jail for doing this. You must... "


    Before he finished, the tip of the knife stabbed straight at his eyeball. The big man''s pupil suddenly widened, and his face was like the color of the earth with a roar: "I''m sorry!"As soon as the words were heard, the point of the knife stopped less than one centimeter away from his eyeball. As long as Shen Tu''s hand shook slightly, he would stick directly on it.


    There was a layer of sweat on the back of the big man, and the whole person began to shudder. He didn''t look as powerful as before.


    "Tell her." Shen Tu Yi said lightly.


    The big man shivered and looked at Ji: "yes, I''m sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t matter. " Ji can''t say enough.


    Shen tuyi stood up with no expression on his face and stepped back in disgust: "get out of here."


    The big man immediately pissed off, and there were only two people left in the room. Ji also had a thin layer of sweat. He stood by and did not dare to speak. When Shen tuyi looked at her, he instinctively straightened his back, like a pupil who was about to be reprimanded by the teacher.


    "Explain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, explain something. She''s used to it.


    Ji Ting shivered and said it all over again, including Shen Tu Shan''s discovery that she stepped on two boats.


    Shen tuyi listened without expression, and never let out any emotion. Ji listened and looked at him carefully: "you, your injury looks very serious, let''s go to the hospital?"


    Although half of his face is swollen, showing a unique sense of stupidity, Ji did not dare to laugh at it. At this time, she would like to come out of the Shentu you, at least strong at the same time is not so serious.


    Shen tuyi looked at the bathrobe on his body and said quietly: "you go to drive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother, you are a little bit out of the ordinary. You are all shameless. Why does she want to drive through the downtown?


    Although Ji tingfei was upset, he didn''t dare to refute him like Shen Tu Shan. He just nodded obediently: "OK, I''ll open it, but before that, why don''t we ask the hotel to send us something to eat, and we''ll go after dinner." Wait a little longer until there are fewer people on the street.


    Shen Tu Yi glances at her and doesn''t say anything. Ji hears that he agrees. He immediately orders meals on the hotel''s internal phone.


    It''s all fast food here. She ordered something and delivered it within ten minutes. Although it doesn''t look good, it tastes good.


    Ji Ting specially asked for more chopsticks to serve as public chopsticks. He was afraid that Shen tuyi would dislike her.


    "Young master, you should eat more. If you don''t have dinner, you should be very hungry." Ji heard that he was gallant to bring food to him. The dim light of the hotel fell on her face and softened her outline.


    Shen Tu Yi stares at her for a long time. He doesn''t look at her anymore. He just eats quietly. Ji Ting tried to talk to him. After several failures, he became interested and stopped talking, but the speed of picking up food did not decrease.


    The four people have different personalities and different preferences, but the dishes she brought to him are what he usually likes, while the other three don''t. Shen tuyi looked at the dishes in the bowl, and there was no emotion in his eyes.


    Ji heard that he ate more slowly, and could not help saying: "you eat quickly, and it will be cold soon."


    "Don''t worry." As soon as Shen tuyi''s voice fell, the door of the hotel was knocked open again. The next second, several people in uniform came in.


    Ji listened and raised his hand subconsciously: "Uncle police, we are lovers, not love business!"


    Shen tuyi


    Those a few people lead of frown: "what a mess, someone called the police, you hurt others, come with us."


    Ji Ting As early as I said, she thought it was just the Revenge of the big man just now.


    As soon as she breathed a sigh of relief, she looked into Shangshen tuyi''s thoughtful eyes What do you want to say? "


    "Love business?" She was so skillful that Shen Tu Yi narrowed her eyes. I don''t know why she was in a bad mood.


    Ji Ting Well, I''ve watched too much TV. A man and a woman in a small hotel, together with the teacher of justice who represents the people, I should say that line just now


    "Oh."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh, what, Mr. Ba is great!


    Police uncle laughed: "you also chat, quickly put on clothes, come with us."


    "That''s all right now." Ji Ting quickly pulls Tu Yi up, grabs him by the arm and doesn''t dare to let go, for fear that he won''t force him to fight with his uncle.


    The policeman frowned: "really not change?"


    "Well, no change." There are no clothes to change.


    With a sigh, Ji and Shen tuyi get on the bus leading to the Royal grain. When we arrived at the police station, we saw the big man just now. Ji Ting said preemptively: "there is monitoring in the hotel corridor. It can be proved that he forced his way into our room and attacked us. We were forced to defend just now."


    "If you didn''t scold me first, I would come to you? Besides, whose injury is more serious? " The big man has a swollen face and swears.


    Ji Ting looks at Shen tuyi with a swollen face, and then at the big man with a swollen face. He can''t help but feel deeply that he is favored by the heaven for his good looks. He can see the difference between them even though he has a bad face.


    "What''s that look in your eyes?" The big man was angry."All quiet! Do you dare to make trouble in the police station? " The people next to him yelled, and the man immediately counseled.


    After the people who dealt with the case came, they understood the detailed process and determined it as a fight. Because the circumstances were light, they were not detained, but were fined 500 each. It was almost 12 o''clock at night when the matter was solved.


    When the big man came out of the police station, he was still swearing. He was scared to speak by Shen tuyi''s eyes, and left with a dirty murmur.


    The night is deep, and there are few people here in the remote police station.


    Ji tingxiaobu follows Shen tuyi and walks forward. A careless head bumps into him: "sorry..."


    "Where''s my cell phone?" Shen tuyi frowned.


    Ji Ting immediately presents his mobile phone. Shen tuyi gets it in his hand and sees that it''s turned off. He looks a little bit bad. Ji Ting knows that he wants the driver to come and pick him up, and he certainly won''t recite the driver''s mobile phone number.


    "Why don''t you put the phone card on my phone?" Ji listens carefully.


    Shen tuyi pursed his lips: "the number is not on the card."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That won''t work. You can''t go back to the police station to borrow the charger.


    Ji tinggang is about to think of another way. Suddenly, behind him, a car goes straight to Shen tuyi and rushes to kill him. She doesn''t want to rush to push him. Shen tuyi''s face turns, hugs her for half a circle, and protects her in her arms, but her back is straight towards the car.


    The car suddenly stopped in front of them, immoral high beam hit on the two people, they can clearly see each other''s face fine hair.


    At this moment, it seems that everything is quiet, but it seems that lightning and thunder, Ji Tingzheng looked at the man who ignored the danger of life to protect himself, lost his voice for a moment.


    "Crazy Who asked you to protect me? " Shen tuyi has a hoarse voice.


    Season listen to this sentence, unexpectedly heard the abnormal heartbeat.


    Let''s wait, the four are all fast


    originally, we didn''t want to merge, but It is said that the review may not be passed, so the final personality may be combined, and all the characteristics will be preserved. From the completely independent four personalities, they will become strange people with spiritual jumping. Hehe, the world itself is a sand sculpture world, so they won''t be abused. The whole process of sand sculpture


    is a sand sculpture world www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    All sounds are quiet, the world is dark, only a bunch of lights illuminate each other, the heart beat louder and louder, the eardrum is painful, just when Ji Ting is trapped in the eyes like the vast river of stars, suddenly there is a voice of villain''s success.


    "Hey hey, I can''t scare you to death. If you dare to provoke me again, I will bump you to death."


    Ji Ting It''s so pitiful that the young man has to provoke Shen tuyi.


    Aware that Shen tuyi let go of himself, Ji Tingshan stood up, and then saw the man just now looking at them provocatively. Shen Tu Yi was silent for a moment and said faintly, "there should be monitoring, listening and calling the police."


    Big man:! "


    Ten minutes after they left the police station, they went back again. While the police were getting surveillance, Ji Ting helped Shen tuyi borrow a charger to charge his mobile phone.


    The man sitting not far away from them spit and bluff in a loud voice: "I didn''t intend to hit you, and you''re not hurt. Don''t think that if the surveillance falls over, you can mistake me!"


    Shen tuyi has no expression on his face. After his mobile phone is turned on, he makes a call directly. The man swallowed his saliva: "why, are you still going to find a helper?"


    Shen tuyi glanced at him coldly as if he were looking at a dead man. Big man some make counsels, season listens in one side good heart way: "he didn''t look for a helper."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t think you dare. " The man muttered.


    "He''s looking for a lawyer. Don''t worry. We won''t fight violence with violence. We''ll use the top lawyer team to sue you for losing your property and going to jail." Ji listen to the gentle and considerate.


    Big man: "it''s..."


    Shen Tu Yi paused for a moment, instinctively aware of her anger.


    "Who are you fooling? You really have the money to hire a lawyer to go to that little hotel? I think they should check on you. Who knows if it''s a serious relationship. " A big man has a hard tongue.


    Shen Tu Yi''s eyes darkened: "say one more word, I can''t let you out of here."


    The big man was afraid to speak at once. He was a little far away from them.


    Ji listens to see a big man and whispers to Shen tuyi: "forget it, young master. Let''s not be angry because of this kind of people. It''s not worth it."


    "That''s because you''re angry?" Shen tuyi looks at her with dark eyes.


    Season listen to inexplicably some flustered: "close, close me what?"


    "Who let you stand in my way?" Shen Tu Yi thought of the scene when she rushed towards her just now, and her whole body was cold.


    The season listened to swallow saliva, the accolade of Shan Shan: "I this is not the heart of the boss, sacrifice oneself to save a person, big young master need not appreciate me."


    "Grateful?" Shen tuyi''s expression was even colder. "I don''t think you want to pay off the debt, so you choose to commit suicide."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No wonder it''s a dog man. Who else can bite LV Dongbin.


    It was almost two o''clock in the morning when the lawyer and the servant came. Seeing the professional team of lawyers, the big man finally realized that he had kicked the iron plate and immediately cried for mercy. However, Ji Tinghe and Shen tuyi didn''t bother to pay attention to him at this time and directly sat in the car to pick him up.


    It''s the coldest time at night. Ji Ting only wears a bathrobe. His legs are cold and cold, and he doesn''t get much relief in the car.


    Shen Tu Yi glanced at her and said, "turn up the temperature a little."


    "Yes, sir." The driver immediately adjusted the temperature, and considerately raised the baffle between the front and rear seats. The space was divided into two parts. There was only Ji ting and Shen tuyi left.


    The carriage was really quiet. Ji was silent for a long time. He couldn''t help talking to the people beside him: "young master, it''s quite cold today, isn''t it?" With these words, she gently shakes her shins to warm herself up.


    Shen tuyi didn''t want to see her, but Yu Guangli''s legs were shaking all the time, disturbing his thoughts. Somehow, the image of her rushing towards herself just now reappeared in her mind. Her face was clearly illuminated by the high beam, and he was the only one in her eyes.


    He frowned and closed his eyes. He didn''t want to see what she was doing next to him. He didn''t want to try to think about what she was thinking when she rushed towards him.


    Ji listen to take the initiative to talk, but in exchange for people close their eyes to sleep, can''t help but feel boring, leaning on the car seat, looking at the fast backward green plants outside the window. At this time, the temperature in the car gradually increased, and she was not as cold as before. The warm feeling made her eyelids heavier and heavier, and finally she couldn''t help closing them.


    The next second, Shen tuyi felt a weight on his leg. He frowned and opened his eyes. He saw someone leaning on his leg. He was sleeping soundly.


    He gave a cold push in exchange for a grunt of discontent, and then went on sleeping. Shen tuyi pushed it twice. The woman was as dead as a dog skin plaster. He was so tired that he simply closed his eyes to rest and deliberately ignored the temperature from his legs.


    At home, both of them were still asleep. After waiting for a moment, the driver woke Shen tuyi up in a low voice. Shen tuyi, who was awakened, opened his eyes unhappily. As soon as he was about to move, he stopped and frowned. Ji Ting, who was still sleeping, had a quiet face, and a piece of saliva on her bathrobe with her lips.Shen tuyi''s face turned black: "get up."


    "Well..." Ji listened and sat up in confusion. Seeing Shen tuyi, he blinked slowly, "young master?"


    "Home." Shen tuyi said, cold face opened the door down.


    ¡­¡­ What a dog''s temper, Ji Ting touched his nose and went on. They didn''t say a word from entering the house to going back to the house.


    As soon as Shen tuyi came to the room to take a bath and put on his pajamas, he heard a knock on the door. He paused and opened the door. It was Ji Ting outside.


    "The wound on your face must be treated with medicine, otherwise it will get better very slowly. The third young master is sure to make trouble." Ji listens to the wound medicine way in the hand.


    Shen tuyi looks at her and turns to go back. Ji Ting follows her in. When he sits down on the sofa, he also sits down next to her. After dipping the medicine with a cotton swab, he helps him apply it bit by bit. At this time, the swelling on his face has disappeared a lot, it doesn''t look as funny as before, but when Ji listened to his eyes, he still couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you laugh, break your teeth." Shen Tu Yi gave a cold warning.


    Ji listens to the moment hold back, think this person is also too ferocious a bit.


    Shen Tu Yi looked at her, but she could only hold back her words. Her lips raised an invisible arc. Season listen to indignant of see him one eye, hang Mou to continue to help him on medicine.


    Shen tuyi sat quietly, looking at her black pupil with only herself. For a moment, she seemed to return to the time when she had no hesitation to save herself.


    "Don''t do that next time."


    The low voice rings out in the ear, Ji listens to pause for a while, looking at him doubtfully: "which?"


    "Help me, that''s not what a woman should do." Shen Tu Yi said lightly.


    Ji listens to lose smile: "what should that woman do?"


    Shen tuyi calmly looked at her for a long time, until she was uncomfortable to avoid his eyes, then slowly said: "hide, or be protected, in short, should not rush up to save people."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What kind of straight man do you think that is The season listened to hiss a, suddenly some embarrassed get up.


    Shen tuyi doesn''t speak. He closes his eyes and sleeps. Ji doesn''t have to look at him anymore. He is relieved and lowers his head to help him deal with the wound. She has practiced in these worlds. She is very sharp in her hands and feet. She starts to pack up after dealing with the wound. When she wants to leave, she sees the two long marks on the floor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This damn scratch.


    Shen Tu Yi glanced at her: "keep the evidence, before you lose money, there will be no new floor here."


    "The floor tiles cost thousands of yuan. Why wait for me to replace them after I have paid for them?" Ji listened and looked at him with a smile.


    Shen tuyi was silent for a moment: "did Laosan tell you or did Xiaosi tell you?"


    "Can''t I guess it myself?"


    "No


    Ji tingtiaomi: "you look down on my IQ?"


    "If it''s a respectable IQ, it won''t sign a compensation treaty with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shentuyi''s lips also raised a point: "go out, I''m sleepy. For your sake, I can reduce the compensation by 100000."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I don''t need your kindness. " Ji Tinggao stood up, took his medicine and went out.


    After her, Shen tuyi spoke faintly: "is she so strong? Isn''t it because you can''t pay back a million or a million? "


    Ji Ting tripped and almost fell down. She sped up the speed of going out until she got back to the room, and then she lay down depressed -


    she shouldn''t meddle in her own business and help him apply the medicine!


    After warning himself not to meddle next time, Ji Ting turned over and went to sleep.


    One night without words, the next morning when Ji Ting was about to wake up, he turned over and opened his eyes to a pair of smiling eyes.


    She paused for a moment, and pushed people away a little bit with no expression: "if it wasn''t for the healthy heart, you might have been scared to death."


    "Isn''t it normal to see your boyfriend in your bed? There''s nothing to be afraid of. " Shen tu you sneered and put his hand into his arms. "Can you tell me what happened to my face? None of them told me


    "Who knows, I didn''t follow this body 24 hours. Maybe I bumped into it by accident." After listening to the guilty explanation, Ji remembers that he was caught by Shen Tu Shan several times before. He can''t help but push him away.


    Shen tu you raised her eyebrow: "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t like too much intimacy. I hope you can cooperate a little. Don''t force me all the time." Ji Ting is serious, "as long as you like, we can talk about a pure love."


    The smile on Shen tu you''s face faded: "How pure? Run to a small hotel next to the school and open a room? "


    Ji was surprised and sat up. How did he know that? Shen Tu Shan told him?


    Shen tu you doesn''t care to sit up. He can''t see any unpleasantness in the corners of his lips. He is just as lazy as before: "you say it''s a coincidence. It''s hard to get up this morning and brush the social networking website for a while. Then he sees a social news report, saying that the infatuated man denounces the cheating woman."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Tingxin has a bad premonition. She quickly takes out her mobile phone to look up the key words. As expected, she sees such a news. When she sees that she has only one back and the person in front of her has only one vague shadow, she is relieved.


    "It''s true that this woman''s figure is similar to mine, but how do you know it''s me?" Ji listens to the heart to settle down, the first thing is to deny.


    Shen tu you stared at her for a long time, and the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually disappeared: "if I want to check, I can go to the surveillance now, can you see it clearly, are you sure you want to continue to deny it?"


    Ji opened his mouth and didn''t dare to speak.


    "Mr. Ji, explain it." Shen tu you''s eyes are cold at last.


    Ji listened to swallow saliva, for a long time hard scalp way: "that, that is my ex boyfriend, is the thing of the past..."


    "Why did you show up with him in a couple''s costume?" Shen tu you is looking at her.


    Ji Tingshan: "it''s just a coincidence."


    "I happened to wear the same clothes, I happened to appear in the same place, I happened to be scolded for cheating, and finally I happened to go to the hotel together, didn''t I?"


    Ji tingbiting: "I, I went to the hotel with him because Because the hogwash got on my body, I went to wash it. It''s not what you think. "


    "Well, let''s not mention the hotel. Is it me that Miss Ji cheated on?" Shen tu you''s eyes darkened.


    Ji Ting looks at him difficultly, and suddenly feels that it''s a good chance to force him to say goodbye. So he nods his head silently and says faintly: "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m such a person. You have more money than him and better family background than him, so I don''t want him. I''m sorry to hide this from you. If you want to break up, I also..."


    The words didn''t finish, chin was picked up, the next second Shen tu you over, with a gentle and can''t refuse attitude gave her a long kiss. At the end of the kiss, he looked at her with deep eyes: "richer than him, better than his family. Why didn''t you see that Mr. Ji cared about these people before?"


    "That''s because you don''t know me well enough." Don''t open your eyes to those who feel guilty.


    Shen tu you stares at her for a moment. After a while, he raises his lips. He seems to have believed her words: "teacher Ji has dumped the old man for me. How can I break up with you?"


    ¡°£¿¡± This conversation Isn''t that right? Shouldn''t he look disgusted and dump her at this time?


    "This man looks very tall. Although he is very fuzzy, he can feel that he looks good. Mr. Ji''s eyes are very good." Shen tu you tried to calm down, but he still couldn''t help panting.


    Ji listen to his evaluation of a paste almost become a mosaic of the shadow, the heart can''t help beating, for fear that he see something.


    "Do I look good or does he?" Shen tu you is not willing to let her go easily.


    Ji Tingshan said: "I''m sorry Of course, you look good. You''d better see it. "


    "Then why do you want to go to a small hotel with him, but you can''t even be intimate with me?" Shen tu you''s expression has not changed.


    Ji''s voice is dry: "what, I am..."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to hear the story about you and your predecessor. Let''s not do it again. Mr. Ji, you can dump other men for me, but you can''t dump me for other men, you know?" Shen tu you interrupts her words, after waiting for her to nod, just get up, "go, have breakfast together."


    Ji listens to Zheng Zheng''s looking at him, after waiting to get up, can''t help but ask: "you don''t mind at all?"


    "Yes, but what can I do? Who makes me like Mr. Ji?" Shen tu you gently stroked her face, "but if there is another time, I may be a little angry, and my angry appearance, teacher Ji may be afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Atmosphere inexplicably depressed, Shen tu you chuckled: "I''m joking, I like teacher Ji so much, how willing to hurt you."


    Ji listens to a dry smile and follows him out with a lot of worries. Rarely did they go out, they had a good breakfast at home. Because the atmosphere at the table was not very good, neither of them had the idea of dating, so they looked at each other and went back to each room.


    After returning to the room, Shen tu you''s eyes suddenly cooled down. After sitting alone for a while, he called: "find me two experienced people to check. Ji Ting has contacted with someone these days and what he has done Also, turn down the monitoring of the hotel and send the man''s appearance to my mobile phone. "


    Wait until the detailed things clear, he just hung up the phone and sat quietly, after a long time, cold eyes down. Only a quarter of the time this is not good, how than normal people lack a sense of security, so as long as there is something wrong with the other party, he will not let go.


    Ji Ting, Ji Ting, you''d better not lie, otherwise


    Ji felt more and more uneasy after she sneezed. She never thought that she would be on the social news one day. What made her more uneasy was that she casually explained that Shen tu you believed it.


    No, I still have to find Shen tuyi and ask him to find a way to suppress this news, so that Shen tuyou can''t find anything. Thinking about this, she felt that it was unreasonable to go back to her room like this. She should let Shen tu you have no time to think about it before Shen Tu Yi came out.Soon after she returned to her room, she pestered Shen tuyou again. Although they didn''t go out, the entertainment facilities at home were enough for them to spend a day.


    In the gym, Ji Ting looks at Shen tu you with a tired face and thinks that this man has been here for almost two hours. Isn''t he tired at all?


    Without waiting for her to ask, Shen tu you''s eyes gradually changed. Ji Ting hurried to help him put down the barbell. As soon as he looked up, he saw a pair of pear blossom eyes with rain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Listen," Shen Tu Shan looked at her tearfully, "what happened after yesterday, elder brother has told me that I''m not good. I put you in danger, and I won''t make trouble again."


    "It''s OK. The young master solved the man. I''m not hurt." Ji listen to quickly comfort way.


    Shen Tu Shan sucked his nose, looked at her eyes getting more and more red, and suddenly held her in his arms for a long time.


    Ji Ting


    Just now, people who are still working out are sweating, but the taste is not disgusting. It''s just full of hormones, which can easily be suppressed. Season listen to the red face push him: "you, you don''t so excited, first let go?"


    "Listen, I, I used to think that I would never like human beings, but when I nearly died yesterday, I suddenly found out that I am also a mortal, and I also have mortal emotions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How fresh, live so many years, only to find that they are a human?


    Shen Tu Shan let go of her and looked at her with red eyes. When he looked at her, his eyes were not only red, but his whole face was as red as drunk.


    Ji listen to in the heart clap Deng for a while, a little dare not listen to his words below.


    "Listen, I like you so much. I don''t like good sisters. I just That is... " "Stop! You don''t think I''m messy enough, do you? " Ji Ting looks at him with a headache.


    Shen Tu Shan was stunned for a moment, and his eyes filled with tears: "I''m disgusted, right? I feel disgusted, too. I fell in love with my good sister. How can I be so disgusted..."


    As he spoke, he ran towards the door crying. Ji Ting ran after him in a hurry. After a few steps, he found that he was slowing down. He expected something in his heart.


    Sure enough, the last second is still crying, the next second on the top of a crying face back, cold face looking at Ji listen: "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " If you tell him that Shen Tu Shan has also confessed to himself, he will collapse as a big brother.


    Ji heard a cough, thought of the most important thing, quickly ran to him, pulled him to sit down, began to talk about their two social news.


    At first, Shen tuyi''s eyes were always on her hand. When she heard that she was photographed, she frowned slightly: "I''ll find someone to suppress this matter. Shen tuyi won''t find anything."


    "That''s good." Ji Ting was relieved.


    Shen Tu Yi looked at her carefully: "but Shen tu you I know is not a person who easily puts down his doubts. You''d better force them to break up with you before he finds out."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are so powerful. Why don''t you tell me how to break up with them? Strictly speaking, I haven''t been with them for a week Ji listened and looked at him speechless.


    Shen tuyi was silent for a moment, frowning unhappily: "it''s your business. In short, force them to break up as soon as possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two men looked at each other in silence. A moment later, Ji Ting suddenly said, "young master, don''t you think it''s hard for someone to do it?" If she had the ability to influence people, she would have made the world a success with her mind.


    Shen Tu Yi looks at her and turns away with a cold face. Ji listens to the shoulder loose to fall down, after quiet for a moment, dejected returns to own room.


    Persimmon pick soft pinch, Shentu you now can find her at any time, she dare not force him, can only force Shentu temple to break up. In the next few days, she vividly interpreted what "making" was. She looked at Shentu Temple several times with a soft expression, but she still insisted.


    Once again, when Shentu temple had no money, Shentu temple''s eyes were red: "listen, I have money, but I''m not an adult, so I can''t move that money. When I''m an adult, I''ll give you the money, OK?"


    "Come on, brother Wang, who gave me gifts before, won''t be said to be unrealistic. He just gave me everything he wanted." Ji couldn''t listen and look at his eyes, pretending to be indifferent.


    Shentu Temple bowed his head in embarrassment: "can you tell me nothing about other men?"


    "I''m not with him again. What''s the matter? You have no money to be so glassy. If you have cash in your hand, it won''t be like this. " Ji Ting tries to make his expression look disgusting.


    A trace of stubbornness flashed across Shentu Temple: "although I have no money, I have a lot of things to sell. After I sell, I will have enough money to hold on until I grow up and get my own property."


    "I can''t wait Oh, don''t tell me. I want to eat the burnt fairy grass in the east of the city. Go and buy it for me. " Season listen to light way.


    Shentu Temple nodded: "OK, I''ll ask the driver to see me off.""Do you have any sincerity? Other people''s boyfriends go in person." Ji Ting frowns.


    Shentu temple was shocked: "but I can''t drive..."


    "That''s your business." Ji listened to finish, impatiently turned back to the room, the door closed the moment, expression immediately bitter down. What are these things? These days, she has done evil things that she would never do in her whole life.


    It''s about half an hour''s drive from the Xiancao shop in the east of the city. He doesn''t have much money in his hand. He must be reluctant to take a taxi, so he has to ride a bicycle to get there He''s not really going, is he?


    I can''t hear what''s going on outside the door all the time. Ji listens with a thump in his heart and immediately turns to go out to have a look. But when he holds the handle in his hand, Shengsheng suppresses the idea of looking for him.


    You have to be tough. Ji Ting grits his teeth and turns to lie down on the bed, pretending that this has never happened.


    It''s a pity that she can''t pretend this kind of thing. Even though people have already laid down, her mind is still full of Shentu Temple riding a bicycle. Finally, she sat up uneasily and went out to look for someone.


    However, as soon as I got to the living room, I saw Shentu Temple sitting on the sofa in a daze. I didn''t seem to want to go out. I was stunned when I saw her. Ji was relieved to hear that he had not been stupid enough to run for several hours to buy her some burning fairy grass, but he pretended to be indifferent and turned back to the room.


    Shentu Temple noticed that she was coming, and immediately stood up. Before speaking, she turned and left. He was stunned for a moment, his eyes turned red. After sitting for a while, he turned and walked towards the door.


    Ji heard that he was not so stupid as to run to buy laoshizi''s shaoxiancao for herself. She immediately put down most of her heart. When she came back to the room, she felt guilty and occupied the whole heart. She sat down and began to prepare for the lesson, trying to make herself forget the eyes of Shentu Temple just now.


    As time went by, when her brain was nearly numb and her temples were aching after overwork, she put down what she was holding and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that it was getting late outside, she hesitated and stood up, turned and walked towards the restaurant. There was no one in the dining room. She looked at the food on the table and sipped her lips. She asked someone to send some food to Shentu temple. She sat at the table waiting for a reply.


    The man who delivered the meal went and soon came back. Seeing that he was still holding the food in his hand, Ji tingmianlu worried: "won''t he eat?"


    "I didn''t see him in all four rooms. I asked him just now, and he went out in the afternoon." The man said seriously.


    Ji was stunned. When she realized something, her face changed and she ran to find someone. As a result, she didn''t find anyone in the whole villa. Her heart became more and more flustered, as if there was something chasing behind her. Regardless of rest, she went to the back hill behind the villa. Without finding anyone, she turned to the garage and drove out.


    She was very anxious, but she didn''t dare to drive too fast. For fear of missing him, she had to search slowly and seriously along the road.


    I don''t know how long it took, but when she was about to give up, a mountain bike came slowly from a distance. Her light fell on him, as if he was all shining. On his left handlebar, there was a cup of burning fairy grass dangling.


    His clothes had been soaked with sweat, his hair was wet on his forehead, which made his skin white. He seemed to be extremely tired. His legs were shaking, and the speed was surprisingly slow, but his eyes were very firm, staring at the road ahead without blinking.


    Ji Ting suddenly stopped and saw that he was going to miss the car without squinting. He pressed down the window with a cold face: "come up."


    When Shentu Temple heard her voice, he was stunned. He turned his head to look at her like an aging machine. After half a day, he was surprised: "listen to me?"


    "Get in the car." Ji heard that he got off the car and helped him get off the mountain bike. During the action, the car fell to the ground.


    Shentu Temple panics to get the burning grass, but Ji Ting catches it. He watches the burning grass fall on the ground, spreading on the ground like blood flowing from the road.


    He looked at the burning fairy grass on the ground, and murmured: "I spent a lot of effort to buy it..."


    "Forget it. Get in the car first." Ji Ting looks at his trembling legs. His heart seems to be gripped.


    Shentu Temple looked at her dully and said: "sorry, I spilled the burning fairy grass."


    "It doesn''t matter. Go back and have a rest." What bullshit burning fairy grass? She doesn''t want to drink any more in her life!


    Shentu temple was stunned: "don''t you think it''s important?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you think burning fairy grass is not important, or I am not?" On the open road around the city at night, Shentu Temple finally asked the question he wanted to ask.


    Ji Ting pursed his lips and looked at him. After a while, he said in a low voice, "would you like to go back first?"


    Shentu Temple sat on the bus, and when she got on the bus, she suddenly said, "listen, I like you, but this is not the reason why you abuse me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people have no words all the way back home, Shentu Temple stupefied back to the room, Ji Ting followed him for a few steps, also turned to his bedroom.Ten minutes later, she opened the door of Shentu temple and saw the puppet like man sitting on the sofa. Then she closed her eyes and covered up her good mood. Then she went over: "big legs should be worn out. You can apply this medicine. Don''t touch it these days. Be careful of inflammation."


    Shentu Temple sat quietly with drooping eyes. The original young master seemed to have been smoothed out all night. There was no reaction.


    Ji listened to him for a long time, gently put the Potion on the table, silent for a long time, then said: "Shentu temple, I am such a selfish, boring and vicious woman, so I am not worthy of your love, you don''t like me, OK?"


    Shentu Temple seemed to have a reaction at this time, and looked at her calmly: "are you going to break up at last?"


    Ji Ting looks at him in silence.


    A moment later, Shentu temple was still Frank: "you wanted to break up a few days ago. Is it a shame to fall in love with a child like me, so you regret it?"


    "Little temple..."


    "I know. I haven''t experienced any major accidents. People can''t change. You''ve been bullying me all this time just to make me unbearable and then break up, right?" The more Shentu temple said, the calmer, "you are really vicious. You want to break up, but you don''t have the courage, so you change the way to force me to take the initiative."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now that you know it, let''s break up. I''m a vicious person. I really don''t deserve you. " Ji Ting tries to be calm.


    Shentu Temple stared at her for a long time, and finally shook his head slightly: "I don''t want to break up."


    "Shentu temple." Ji Ting frowns.


    "It''s not easy to meet someone I like so much. I won''t break up. Whatever you do, shame me or abuse me, I won''t break up," Shen Tu temple''s eyes became more and more firm. "You like money, don''t you? Then I''ll cash in the equity ahead of time and give you money that you can''t spend all your life. I can give you whatever you like, but I won''t break up. "


    "Shentu temple, don''t do that." Ji Ting thinks things are a bit beyond imagination.


    The calm of Shentu temple was broken by her words, and her eyes finally turned red: "if I don''t break up, I will die. You can''t get rid of me."


    "What if I split my leg?" Ji Ting asked suddenly.


    Shentu temple was stunned: "what?"


    "When I fell in love with you, I also promised your second brother that he didn''t know that I was in two boats. Can you accept this kind of thing?" Ji''s eyes grew colder as he heard it. He just wanted to go back to signing a contract with Shen tuyi and beat him up.


    She should not believe Shen tuyi''s judgment when she breaks up and contracts, thus neglecting her life experience. If Shen Tu Chuan could break up because of her work, how could they entangle for so long?


    At this moment, she suddenly believed that all the male partners for such a long time were one person. The world of novels is constantly changing, but no matter how it changes, it can''t completely change Shen Tu Chuan. She should have known for a long time.


    Shentu Temple looked at her in amazement: "how can you..."


    "You are only a quarter of the personality, but I am complete. Why do you, an incomplete person, ask me to like only a quarter of you?" Ji Ting''s fingernails pinched the palm of his hand, but didn''t show half of his face. "I know you can''t accept it, and I''m fed up with this kind of nervous days, so let''s break up."


    "That''s my brother. How can you..." Shentu temple said, his eyes suddenly trembled.


    Ji Ting turned his back to him and no longer looked at his expression: "in a word, it''s wrong for me to step on two boats. Your second brother doesn''t know anything about it. Don''t worry, I will tell him about it and break up with him. I won''t entangle with you any more."


    As soon as her voice fell, a short message came from behind her, and then there was a long silence. Ji Ting couldn''t help looking back. He looked down and couldn''t see his face. On his mobile phone, there was a picture of her and Shen tuyi when they came out of the small hotel.


    It''s fuzzy, but you can see who it is.


    "So, while you are in love with me, you are also my girlfriend?" He raised his head, and there was no emotion in his dark eyes.


    Season listening: I''m too hard to get involved in it! Tomorrow and Thursday, it''s time to review the standard again, so tomorrow''s update will be at 6pm www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Ji Ting didn''t expect Shen tu you to come out at this time, but she was scared almost every day since she came to the world. She gradually calmed down after a short period of confusion: "sorry, you just came out. Let''s make it clear."


    "You said Shen tu you''s voice is mixed with a trace of indifference.


    Ji listened and looked at him for a long time. Then he went to Shen tuyi and told him how to step on two boats.


    "You also said that as long as we keep our mouth shut, no one will find out about the secret communication, so I want to associate with you two at the same time, and no one will find out, so I did it." Ji Ting pretends to be relaxed.


    Shen tu you raised his lips, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "I''m lifting a stone to hit my feet?"


    "I don''t know if it''s true. Anyway, without your reminding me, I won''t associate with any of you at all," Ji continued with a smile. "I''m sorry, although you have different personalities, I can''t completely treat you as independent people. What I like is Shen Tu Chuan, not his broken one, two, three, four."


    Shen tu you''s eyes darkened: "but we are independent people."


    "You''re not. You''re just different personalities in your body," Ji Ting said with firm eyes. "You''re Shen Tu Chuan, and the temple is Shen Tu Chuan. Every one of you is Shen Tu Chuan. Even if you don''t admit it, you will only be one person."


    "Enough!"


    "I know you don''t like this kind of argument. After all, you four are rare personalities that can coexist peacefully. But this is the fact that no one''s body can really have four independent personalities. The reason why you can get along so harmoniously is that no one is the derivative of the other, but one master is divided into four equally."


    She thought that Shen tuyi''s identity as a protector was derived from his master, but she found that this was not the case in the process of getting along with him. Now this body has no so-called master, because master has been directly divided into four.


    Shen tu you looked at her with a smile: "what do you say to me? Would you like me to go to a psychiatrist and dissolve us into one? "


    "I don''t mean to change your life. I just find that I can''t stand the love like schizophrenia after I''m attracted to Shen tuchuan for a short time. It''s obvious that my boyfriend is the same person, but I have to be furtive. I don''t like this very much."


    "So you decided to break up?"


    Ji Ting did not hesitate: "yes."


    Shen tu you quietly looked at her, and after a long time sneered: "teacher Ji said love is love, break up is break up, as if everything can be decided by you."


    "I know you are not reconciled. You can punish me any way you want. I just hope you don''t feel too bad." Season listen to drop eyes.


    "My girlfriend suddenly said that she couldn''t accept me like this, and she got involved with my brother. What qualifications do you have to ask me not to feel too bad?" Shen tu you''s eyes are indifferent.


    Ji Ting pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry." Then he turned and went out.


    Shen tu you looked at the direction of her disappearance, sitting all night, during which he made a phone call, someone sent something to him overnight. After he got it, he sat quietly on the sofa and looked at it, hoping that there would be no time to go there.


    At daybreak, the sound of the trunk wheel running over the floor in the corridor outside easily came in from the door that had never been closed. Shen tuyou''s fingertips moved and walked out with a cold face, just facing Ji ting.


    "Why did you wake up so early..." Ji Tingzheng stops, looks at his red eyes, and suddenly realizes that he may not sleep at all.


    Shen tu you''s voice is a little hoarse: "where are you going?"


    "I''m no longer fit to be a tutor in Shentu temple. In a few days, I''ll contact Shentu Yi to offer to terminate the contract." Ji listen to calm down. His face is also a little red, the whole person state is not quite right, maybe it is angry.


    "You''re leaving?" Shen tu you suddenly laughed, "after making a mess of us, are you going to leave?"


    "Sorry..."


    "I don''t need you to apologize!" Shen tu you''s voice suddenly raised a degree, and then seemed to be aware of his gaffe, forbeared and said with no expression, "I don''t need your apology."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Break up with Xiaosi. I don''t think it happened. We''ll keep going." Shen tu you light way.


    Ji Tingxiang doesn''t want to think: "impossible, I said, I can''t stand only a quarter of my boyfriends."


    "When you associate with me, I am all yours. If you find another man, can you guarantee that he will spend all his time on you?" Shen tu you asked coldly.


    Ji listened for a while, his face cold down: "will you spend all your time on me? What about your motorcycle, your race, no more


    "No, I just want you." Shen tu you is a little impatient.


    After his words came out, both of them suddenly calmed down. After a long time, Ji tingreluctantly didn''t open his face and gave a bitter smile: "I''m sorry."With that, she pulled the suitcase and turned away.


    Shen tu you grabbed her wrist, and her expression was unpredictable: "must we go?"


    "We must go." With his back to him, Ji can''t see his dangerous eyes.


    Shen tu you''s voice faded down: "you should know that I won''t let you go easily."


    "It''s not an old society, and I haven''t signed a contract of sale. You have no right. Well, what do you want to do..." Ji suddenly feels a little tingling in the back of her neck. She looks back in amazement and sees Shen tu you holding a pocket needle with no expression on her face, and all the things in the needle have been injected into her neck.


    She didn''t have time to question, so she whirled around and fell into a hot embrace. Before completely losing consciousness, she finally realized why his face would be red. It turned out that he was not angry, but had a fever.


    Black.


    There was pure darkness around.


    Season listen to Lengshen for a long time, just realize that the reason is dark, because his eyes have not opened. She tried to open her eyes, but she felt powerless. From her limbs to her eyelids, she could not move every muscle. It seemed that only the soul was free, and the rest was no longer under control.


    The feeling of panic arises spontaneously, but she can''t even struggle. When she thought she was going to sink deeper and deeper into the darkness, she suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    "Well behaved, don''t be afraid, you can wake up after the medicine is over."


    Only this sentence, Ji Ting suddenly settled down, no longer forced himself to struggle, but adapted to the darkness. Gradually sleepy attack up, she soon fell asleep again in the past.


    When she woke up again, she subconsciously moved her fingers and found that although she was still weak, she could control herself. Ji Ting slowly opened his eyes and found that the place where his eyes reached was still in the dark.


    "Awake?"


    I heard the voice I had heard in my dream. Ji listened for a moment, looked at the voice, and was relieved to see his outline. Fortunately, she thought she was trapped in a dream and couldn''t wake up.


    "The medicine looks powerful. In fact, it doesn''t hurt your body. You don''t have to be afraid." Shen tu you said again.


    Ji listens to pause for a while, just think of the thing before coma. She was silent for a moment, then opened her mouth and found that her voice was hoarse: "what time is it now?"


    "At about nine o''clock in the evening, you close your eyes and I''ll turn on the light."


    Ji TingShun closed her eyes and felt the light on the next second. She adapted for a moment and slowly opened her eyes, facing the deep eyes of Shangshen tuyou.


    Two people silently look at each other for a long time, Shen tu you opens his mouth again: "are you afraid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m afraid it''s fake. She''s tired of this routine for several generations.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to say that, but after a pause, she changed the topic: "where is this?" The room was full of things, and the place where she put the bed was empty. There were no floor tiles on the floor. It was bare concrete, not like home.


    "It used to be a servant''s room. After the downsizing, it''s empty to be a storeroom. Everything that can''t be put in the house is here. This bed was bought by the third brother before. He thinks it''s too feminine, so he''s lost it here." Shen tu you saw that she had no stress reaction and relaxed a little.


    Ji Ting was silent for a moment: "are you going to lock me up?"


    Shen tu you didn''t speak.


    Ji Ting frowned: "do you really think so?"


    "Is there any other way?" Shen tu you raised his lips and his eyes were calm. "I don''t want to break up, I don''t want to let you go, and I don''t want to share you with others. Besides hiding you, there seems to be no other way. Don''t worry, I will tell them that you have resigned and left. From today on, no one will know that you are still in the villa. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ve been sleeping all day. I should be hungry. Get up and eat something." Shen tu you said, reaching out to her.


    Ji Ting stared at his hand silently for a moment, and finally handed it over. Shen tu you with a smile, gently pull her up, and then open the heat preservation lunch box, carefully feed her porridge.


    "How long are you going to keep me?" Ji Ting asked suddenly after taking a bite.


    Shen tu you drooped his eyes: "I don''t know, it may be a lifetime."


    "Shen tu you." Ji heard a warning in his voice.


    Shen tu you raised his head with a smile. After staring at her for a long time, he felt bored again: "don''t want to run away, and don''t want to leave me. Although it''s just a warehouse, it''s very safe. You can''t escape alone You''d better not expect someone to save you. The sound insulation here is very good. No one will find you here. "


    "So I''m doomed to be locked up?" The season listens to in the voice to reveal a minute helpless.


    Shen tu you chuckles and doesn''t speak. Ji''s spirit hasn''t recovered, and he doesn''t say anything at all.


    Two people fed each other, and soon a box of porridge and vegetables were all eaten up. Shen tu you was a little relieved when he put down the box: "teacher Ji''s appetite has not changed. I''m afraid you don''t eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t worry, I don''t have time to abuse myself. " Ji listens to him and lies on his back. Suddenly, he has a very important question to ask, "is there a toilet here?""Yes, there is a separate bathroom on the left." Shentu you road.


    Ji Ting followed his instructions and saw a door over there. It was just the same color as the wall, so he didn''t find it before. It''s OK to have a bathroom, go to the bathroom and take a bath, otherwise she may really have to fight with him.


    "Well, I see. You go back." Ji heard and closed his eyes.


    She thought Shen tu you should go, but the next second the mattress on her side fell, and then a warm paste came. She was stunned for a moment, and turned her head to look at the man lying beside her: "why do you lie down?"


    "I want to hold teacher Ji." Shen tu you said, reached out and hugged her.


    Ji looks at him strangely, but he can''t say it in his heart. How can this man calm himself with a calm face? After calming himself up, he talks in such a way to coax his girlfriend?


    "I shouldn''t have checked you." Shen tu you suddenly said.


    Ji listens to frown and doesn''t quite understand what he suddenly means by saying these.


    "I shouldn''t check you, and you shouldn''t tell me that you are in two boats, so that we can continue to love without any psychological burden," Shen Tu Er closed his eyes, touched her forehead and rubbed her nose. "Now it''s too late to pretend that everything hasn''t happened?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shen tu you, don''t deceive yourself. "


    Shen tu you smiles: "Mr. Ji is really merciless. Fortunately, he says he likes me. If he really likes me, how can he let me be sad?"


    "I don''t see how sad you are." Ji Ting looks at his face speechless.


    Shen tu you''s eyes opened in an instant. There was no banter in it. All that was left was deep and serious: "teacher Ji, take a more serious look."


    Ji Ting was caught off guard and missed a beat in his heart. Compared with before, he seemed to be a different person, his brows and eyes were full of depression, and those negative emotions that had been overstocked seemed to break a corner, through which she peeped into one of them.


    "Does Mr. Ji still think I''m not sad?" Shen tu you asked lightly.


    Ji is speechless.


    Shen tu you laughs at himself, holds people in his arms and closes his eyes again: "sleep, Mr. Ji, you should be tired all day today."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Ji Ting closed his eyes, but he didn''t dare to sleep. After he changed his personality, he let the personality take her out. Yes, she didn''t worry from the beginning, just because Shen tu you was not the only one in charge of her body. Since she could change her personality at any time before, it''s ok now. There will always be the possibility of changing her personality just in front of her.


    Although she always wanted to wait for the personality switch, Ji Ting became more and more sleepy. The medicine that had not completely dissipated was working again, and she soon went to sleep.


    The sound of breathing in his ears became more and more heavy. Shen tu you suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were clear. He didn''t look sleepy at all. After staring at Ji ting for a long time, he got up slowly and got out of bed. He went to the door quietly and went out. He locked the door outside and disappeared in the dark.


    Ji Ting didn''t feel the influence of the medicine completely disappear until she woke up the next morning. She pressed the temple, which was dizzy because of her long-term sleep, got up and walked around the room to make sure that Shen tu you didn''t cheat her. This is really a warehouse.


    Looking at the anti-theft window at the window of the warehouse, Ji Ting sighed and went back to the bed to sit in a daze. Shen tu you came soon, just put down her breakfast and turned to leave. Ji Ting called him in a hurry: "don''t you want to accompany me?"


    Shen tu you''s lips seem to enjoy her dependence on herself. He picked up her chin, leaned over her lips and printed a kiss: "it''s about to switch. I can''t come here for the time being. The lunch box is two meals. I''ll see you in the evening."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you know when to switch? " Ji is a little speechless.


    Shen tu you got up languidly: "as long as it''s not emotional or physical instability, generally there is still a little feeling. Don''t say Mr. Ji, you can watch TV here after dinner. I installed one for you when I came here yesterday, and I''ll come back to you in the evening."


    He said not nostalgic turned away, Ji listen to looking at his back sighed. If his mood and physical condition are stable all the time, he should be able to control himself and not switch in front of her.


    This is troublesome. If she has not been found, I don''t know whether Shen tuyi will take her to court. Ji heard of that iceberg face, and finally felt a trace of sadness.


    Shen tu you didn''t come all day. It wasn''t until evening that the sound of unlocking the lock came from the door. Ji Ting ran to the door in a hurry. The moment the door opened, he looked into his eyes. Suddenly, he was speechless: "what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    "Can''t you see that? I''m crying. " Shen tu you calmly grasped her arm and carried her lunch box in one hand. He didn''t let her go until he locked the door after entering the house.


    Ji Ting frowned and looked at his swollen eyes: "of course, I can see it''s crying. I just asked why you cry?"


    "I didn''t cry. I told the news that you left. It''s Xiaosi and Laosan who cry. The most important thing is Laosan." Shen tu you finished with some bad complexion, "teacher Ji is really likable. Three of our four brothers are planted in your hands."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen tu you took her to the bed and sat down. After opening the lunch box, the big room was filled with the smell of Stewed Beef Brisket with potatoes. Ji listened to swallow saliva, stretched out his hand to carry lunch box, but Shen tu you dodged.


    "Mr. Ji doesn''t want to explain about Lao San?" Shen tu you chin slightly Yang, and finally his unhappiness exposed three points, "old three used to take himself as a little girl a long time ago, big brother broke off many times did not break over, how come teacher Ji came, he wanted to be a man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She doesn''t know this question. Although she likes Shen Tu Chuan, it''s true, she takes Shen Tu Shan as a little girl in her heart. Who knows why he suddenly can''t think of the lily.


    Shen tu you looked at her and hissed for a long time: "forget it, the old man said that the wind is the rain, and he doesn''t have to be crazy. Just wait for his strength to pass. As for the temple He should be dead soon if he doesn''t see you


    "Do you believe that?" Ji Ting looks at him helplessly. This person is symbiotic with other personalities. He should know them best. If he can really die soon, Shen tuyi will not let her end and force them to die.


    Shen tu you was silent for a moment and looked at her with a smile: "otherwise? Share you with them? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let them have the rest. If Mr. Ji, I still want to monopolize it." Shen tu you''s expression is not clear, and her eyes fall on her neckline for a long time. "If I make you pregnant, will they give up completely?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Ting grabs his collar and retreats silently. Shen tu you laughed: "don''t worry, Mr. Ji, our first time should not be in such a broken place."


    ¡­¡­ So she should thank him for being picky? Ji listened and looked at him speechless. He didn''t know what to say. Shen tu you also realized that it''s not a long-term solution to be locked up like this, and his mood has been restless, but he didn''t show half a point, joking as before: "teacher Ji, do you have dinner? I fed it myself. "


    "I eat it myself."


    "Then don''t eat it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The air suddenly quiets down. Ji Ting looks at him for a long time and opens his mouth: "ah -"


    in the end, his stomach is still fed by Shen tuyou. After the lunch box is clean, Ji Ting hiccups contentedly.


    The smile on Shen tu you''s face was a little lighter: "it seems that Mr. Ji has to adapt to this kind of environment than I imagined. I lock you up, teacher Ji is really not angry at all? Or in the heart of Mr. Ji, it''s not important that I apply for tu you, so I won''t be angry because of what I did? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why don''t I get angry? " Ji is speechless.


    Shen tu you was silent for a moment. He reached out and pinched her face: "it''s not bad. It''s just that the more normal you behave, the more uneasy I feel. I always feel like I can''t catch you."


    ¡­¡­ So she''s to blame for her adaptability?


    Two people have a chat for a while, Shen tu you left, and then wait for dawn to come again, so repeat, unexpectedly also after three or four days.


    Another day, Ji Ting watched Shen tu you open his lunch box. He couldn''t help but ask, "do you really want to lock me up for the rest of my life?"


    "I thought it was very difficult before, but now I think it''s quite easy," Shen tu you said with a gentle smile. "It''s not good for Mr. Ji to be with me like this?"


    Ji Ting was so excited by his smile that he didn''t say well or not. It is reasonable to say that she is being locked up by him now. He should be in a good mood. Why does he look more extreme?


    "Elder brother has been asking me," Shen tu you suddenly said after a moment''s silence, "he seems to be sure that you are here for me and have been chasing my important person. This is the first time I have seen him worried about a woman."


    Ji Ting''s eyelids jump.


    Shen tu you chuckled, scooped up a spoonful of porridge, blew it, and gently sent it to her lips. After she ate it, she slowly said, "teacher Ji, what''s your magic power?"


    "I know what you want to say, but I can only tell you that you misunderstood. Shen tuyi didn''t mean anything about that to me. He is looking for me now because of something else." I''m afraid she''s going to break the brotherhood by telling me about the contract. That''s why she''s so worried.


    Shen tu you hooked his lips: "is that right?"


    "Absolutely." Ji Tingyi has a firm face.


    Shen tu you was quiet for a long time and then he said with a smile, "OK, I believe you."


    ¡­¡­ Believe it or not, Ji listened to him askance and ate a mouthful of porridge.


    Shen tu''er thinks that she looks very cute. He can''t help but smile. Then his smile suddenly solidifies. He puts down his porridge and is about to leave, but suddenly stops.


    Ji Ting saw his change, how could he not know what happened to him? He looked at him expectantly. When he saw that he was stunned first, and then he wanted to cry, he was immediately surprised and said, "shirt?"


    "Didn''t you leave?"?! What are you doing back here? " After Shen Tu Shan regained his mind, he began to cry, "did you leave because you were disgusted? Why are you so bad? How can you hate me... ""I don''t hate you. It''s your second brother who locked me up. Take me out, or I won''t be able to leave when he switches back." Ji Tingyi looks worried.


    Shen Tu Shan didn''t expect that this was Shen tu you''s handwriting. After a moment of stupefaction, he was dragged away by Ji ting. When he got to the door, he heard her urging: "the key is on you. Come out and open the door."


    Shen Tu Shan immediately looked for the key and stopped when his finger touched the cold key.


    Ji Ting didn''t see him move after waiting for a long time. He couldn''t help looking over: "what are you waiting for?"


    "If I open the door, are you going to leave?" Shen Tu Shan asked seriously.


    Ji listens to silence for a moment, don''t know how to answer. If you can go out, in order to stop the arrival of the female leader in time, you must hide first, and after solving the female leader, she will not stay.


    "It seems that you really want to leave," Shen Tu Shan''s eyes turned red again. "You are a bad man. I just like you, and you are going to leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sorry, I''ll come back to see you. We''ll always be good sisters. " Ji Ting emphasized the last three words.


    Shen Tu Shan stared at her for a long time, and suddenly said, "I want to be your boyfriend."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "If you don''t promise, I won''t let you out." Although it''s not the first time to threaten people, Shen Tu Shan is the first time to be so nervous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Tu Shan didn''t dare to look at her eyes, so he said, "think about it. Maybe the second brother will come back soon. Don''t blame me for not saving you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, she owes him in her last life.


    Shen Tu Shan wanted to say something more. His face suddenly became empty for a moment, and then his eyes became intolerant and aggrieved.


    Ji Ting So fast?


    "You, didn''t you go?" His eyes were red and swollen, but they still showed a characteristic stubbornness.


    Ji sighed: "I didn''t leave. I was locked up by your second brother."


    "I thought you were gone." There was a tremor in his voice.


    Ji Ting pursed his lips: "open the door for me first, Xiaosi. When your second brother changes, I can''t leave."


    Shentu Temple definitely looked at her for a long time, and finally nodded gently, drooping eyes to help her open the door. Ji Ting was relieved to go out, but he held his hand: "follow me."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Without waiting for Ji tingwen to ask where he is going, he leads her to run out. Ji tingwen asks after her, but he doesn''t get any answers.


    As he ran, Ji Ting felt that he was familiar with the route. After a moment of stupefaction, he suddenly remembered that this is not the way to the back mountain. What is he doing there with himself?! She was full of doubts, but now she was out of breath, and could not speak. She could only be pulled back like a kite by him.


    When they stopped, Ji Ting immediately held the tree beside him and bent down to vomit. She had just finished her meal, and she went through such a scene that she vomited everything in her stomach.


    Shentu Temple didn''t expect that she would be so serious. She immediately tightened her eyebrows and patted her on the back. Her voice was full of remorse: "are you ok? Sorry, I, I didn''t expect I should have been slower. "


    Ji Tingfu finished, pale look at him: "you tell me first, bring me here for what?"


    Shentu Temple felt guilty and didn''t dare to look at her at all. But the hand that clapped her back just now caught her by the wrist. She was afraid that she would run away.


    Ji tingcong had a bad feeling. Before she asked, Shentu Temple picked her up and strode toward the path.


    "What do you want to do?" Season listen to vomit a while, have no strength to struggle, can only ask feebly.


    Shentu Temple pursed her lips: "I''ll take you to rest." Said, at the foot of the speed and speed up a point, soon two people in front of a small tile roofed house.


    Ji Ting The bad feeling never let her down.


    Shentu Temple opened the door with a straight face, and then carried her into the room. There are beds, desks and so on in the tile roofed house, like the place where the forest rangers live.


    After Ji Ting was put on the bed, Shentu Temple sat by and looked at her. Ji Ting was silent for a moment: "are you going to lock me up, too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have no other way Shentu temple has a hoarse voice.


    Ji Ting closed his eyes and chuckled: "should I say that you are really the same person? Even think of the way is the same


    "I won''t lock you up forever, I just Want to have you for a period of time, "Shentu Temple looked at her expression, finally a little flustered," just for a period of time, then I will let you go, OK? "


    "Why do you ask me when you''ve locked me up?" Ji listens and opens his eyes speechless.


    Shentu Temple didn''t dare to look at her face. After a long silence, she asked, "are you better now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Shentu temple was relieved: "that''s good. If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me."


    "And then, are you going to call a family doctor? Or ride me to the hospital? " Ji TingYang eyebrows.Shen Tu Temple blushed and said, "although I want to close you, your body is definitely more important."


    The implication is to call a psychologist.


    Ji Ting stares at him for a long time. Suddenly he doesn''t know what to say, so he closes his eyes and continues to rest. As time went by, she could feel the lingering eyes of Shentu temple on her face. Unfortunately, she was too sick to care about him.


    After it was completely dark, Shentu Temple seemed to have had enough of it and stood up formally: "you have a good rest. I''ll see you again tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They say they are as like as two peas.


    She watched Shentu temple leave and sighed softly.


    The next day, Shentu temple came as expected with the lunch box in her hand. Ji couldn''t help laughing. OK, it''s the same one before.


    After eating the meal without words, the wordless big eyes stare at the small eyes. When the time is up, Shentu temple will walk in a mess, and then repeat the above steps.


    After three or four days in a row, Ji Ting is used to the fact that he is closed in another place, but at this time, no one will send food again.


    At first, she didn''t care. After all, because of his physical particularity, she had to rush to switch to him when she wanted to deliver food, so the time of Ji Ting''s dinner was not so accurate.


    But after a meal or two, she suddenly panicked. She didn''t switch for several days before. If she switched to the other three this time and didn''t switch for several days, would she starve to death here?


    At the thought of this possibility, Ji Ting''s scalp is going to explode. She tries to comfort herself and tells herself that the probability is very small, so it can be ignored. She hasn''t seen Shentu temple for nearly a day, so she will switch to him soon.


    She comforted so much that gradually she believed it, which was not as flustered as before.


    However, one day later, two days later, she was so hungry that she had no strength at all. Seeing that she had not been waiting to come to Shentu temple, if she went on like this, she might starve to death. Finally, she insisted on contacting readers'' complaints and wanted to give up the world, but she found that she could not be contacted at all, and the fear of death finally enveloped her.


    Even though she knew that she would jump to the next world automatically after her death, the fear of being starved to death almost made her collapse, and she could only wait for the door to open.


    Can wait another day, but did not wait for anything, she was weak lying in bed, tears fall from the corner of her eyes. When she closed her eyes in despair and glared to death, there was a kick at the door. The next second was the sound of the door opening.


    The unique fresh and cool wind in the forest, as the door opened, he poured water into the house without money. Ji Ting opened his eyes incredulously. When he saw the visitor, his eyes turned red: "Shen tuyi..."


    Shen tuyi walked to her with cold expression. Seeing what she was like at the moment, she pursed her lips tightly, picked her up without saying a word, turned and walked towards the door.


    "Is that you?" Ji listens to the weak question.


    Shen tuyi paused for a moment and answered coldly, "it''s me."


    Then she let down her heart, grabbed his shirt with her last strength, and fell asleep with her head in his arms. She didn''t remember anything after that. She only knew that she was saved.


    I do not know how long sleep, her eyebrows gently wrinkled, and then smell a unique smell of disinfectant, did not open her eyes, she suddenly, she is to the hospital.


    Struggling for a long time, she finally opened her eyes. At the moment when her eyes received the light, she saw Shen tuyi beside the bed. At the moment, he was staring at himself.


    "Are you awake?" He asked softly.


    Ji Ting is the first time to see him talk to someone so gently. He can''t help but hook his lips. The next second he wants to sit up and answer his question. As a result, he presses him down and says with an unhappy face: "still in infusion, don''t move."


    Season listen to Leng for a while, this just dull raise a face, saw the infusion bottle above. No wonder I''m not hungry at all now. Is it because I lost the nutrient solution?


    "Your body is not suitable for eating now. First, you need to infuse nutrient solution and wait for your body to recover." Shen tuyi''s voice sounded again.


    Ji Ting nodded slightly, but he was afraid that he didn''t see it, so he answered softly.


    Shen Tu Yi looked at her, lowered her eyes, put her hand under the quilt, and pulled the quilt up to help her cover it. When he did this series of actions, Ji Ting was staring at him tightly. In the end, he couldn''t help laughing and whispered: "you don''t have to do this. I won''t be held responsible."


    Shen tuyi also helped her adjust her hands, and then helped her slow down a little bit -


    "well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Huh? That''s it. Ji Ting blinked his eyes and said in a low voice: "young master, what The plan may have failed. They don''t want to break up with me, and you can rest assured that I didn''t give you up. I''ve carried the pot all by myself. "


    "Well."


    Or is there only one "um"? Ji couldn''t help sipping her lips for some reason. Shen tuyi stopped for a moment, picked up her water cup, sat down beside the bed and helped her up with one hand. Ji Ting hesitated to look at him and drank a few water with his hand.


    When she lay down again, she said: "young master, can I help you carry the pot? Don''t worry about asking me for money first?"


    "Money?" Shen Tu Yi frowned, but he didn''t think of any money for a moment.


    Ji Ting thought that he didn''t want to, and his brows wrinkled. He couldn''t help threatening: "I don''t want to give it back, I want you to give me a few months If you don''t want to, I''ll tell Shen tuyou about our signing of the contract, so that your brothers will turn against each other! "


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a moment of silence around her. Shen Tu Yi looked at her definitely, which made her feel guilty for a while. She hesitated to say two more good words to make up for it. Did not think she thought clearly, Shen Tu Yi first step to open up: "do not ask you for money."


    "Well?" This time, the "Er" person became her with a small question mark.


    Shen Tu Yi looked down at the infusion tube in her hand and said faintly, "I''m wrong about this. I''ll ask the assistant to send the contract and destroy it in front of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ In other words, my account has been cancelled? " Ji Ting''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Shen Tu Yi looked at her: "well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The surprise came so suddenly that she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Shen tuyi answered the call and sat down to deal with his official business. Ji Ting missed the opportunity to express his gratitude and had to lie down and have a good rest. Although she has been sleeping these days, her body, which hasn''t eaten for a long time, still feels tired instinctively.


    The only sound left in the ward was Shen tuyi''s tapping on the keyboard. Ji soon fell asleep with this crisp sound. His long eyelashes formed a shadow like a small fan.


    I don''t know when the keyboard suddenly stopped. The person who had been staring at the computer raised his head and looked at the little girl on the bed. The fan at the bottom of her eyes seemed to fall on his heart, and his heart would shrink with each fan.


    After a long time, he turned his eyes back and fell on the computer in front of him, but the office software was blank.


    Ji didn''t sleep soundly. He always felt that he didn''t say what he wanted to eat. He always dreamed that he was locked up in a place nobody knew. He was so hungry that there was only a handful of bones left, and no one came to save him. The despair in the dream made her sweat. She gradually realized that she was dreaming, but she couldn''t wake up at all.


    "Listen to Listen to... "


    There was a familiar cry in his ear. The darkness in front of Ji''s eyes was like a curtain cloth. Suddenly, it was lifted, and the light from the outside came in. She slowly opened her eyes, smelling the familiar smell of disinfectant, and knew that she was awake.


    "Did you have a nightmare? Would you like the doctor to come over? " The man stood beside the hospital bed, looking at her with worry and guilt, and even didn''t dare to step forward.


    Ji Ting shook his head slightly and said in a slow voice, "it''s OK. Don''t call a doctor."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Listen, I''m sorry, "his eyes were red." I didn''t tell them where you were. After switching to the second brother, he was too determined to switch again for several days. When he was in charge of his body, I couldn''t pass on the message to him, so I had to tell him about it. "


    Ji listened to Yang Yang''s lips: "I know, you certainly didn''t mean to, and I have nothing to do, just a little hungry, don''t blame yourself."


    Shentu Temple shook his head: "no, it''s my fault. I''m too selfish. If I hadn''t locked you up after my second brother, you would be OK. It''s all my fault..."


    "Well, if you really want to feel so guilty, just take care of me, OK?" Ji Ting was afraid that he would go to the top of his head, so he interrupted him in a hurry.


    Shentu Temple immediately nodded: "when, of course, if you still want to see me, I''m willing to take care of you all the time. I''ll give you whatever you want!"


    "Well Will you buy me a hamburger? " Listen to the test.


    Shentu temple was silent for a moment, and said: "why don''t you have some porridge?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh, man.


    In the end, it was congee. The man who kept saying that he would give her everything didn''t even want to buy her a hamburger.


    Ji listens to you yuan''s looking at him, until he sits up and runs away, this just contentedly starts to eat porridge. And after she ate half a bowl of porridge, a prompt suddenly popped out of her mind: are you sure the traveler wants to leave the world?


    Ji listens for a while and chooses whether or not. She didn''t respond when she was about to die. Now that she''s alive, she suddenly comes up with an option. It''s really puzzling. Does the reader''s complaint also have the theory of systematic delay?


    Her psychology is not generally strong. When she was locked up and thought that she was going to die, she broke down and wanted to leave the world in an instant. Now, once she was saved, she forgot all the things she wanted to leave.She was in a good mood and ate the porridge clean. Ji felt that she was not full. When Shentu temple came in with a change of quilt, she said, "if you are not full, can you give me another bowl?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, you can''t eat too much in your stomach right now. " Shentu Temple bowed its head and did not dare to look at her.


    Ji listens to speechless for a moment, maliciously calculates accounts with him: "did not say that gave me everything? If you don''t give me hamburgers, I won''t give you more porridge! "


    "Sorry..." Don''t look at Shentu temple.


    Ji listened to the corner of his mouth: "forget it, when is the next meal?"


    "You can eat it in more than three hours," Shentu temple said to her as soon as she let go. "Do you want to see a movie? It''s almost over."


    "No, I keep sleeping." Ji just lay down and watched a movie for three hours on the premise of starvation. It''s not human''s business. I''d better sleep more and the time can pass faster.


    Shentu Temple put the quilt aside, walked to her and hesitated for a moment. Instead of asking her to get up, she helped her to take the bed table aside for a rest.


    Ji heard that she was going to sleep, but she couldn''t sleep at all. After tossing and turning for a long time, she felt more empty in her stomach. When she looked at Shentu Temple next to her, people were staring at her. When she was found, she didn''t open her eyes.


    Ji listened to the slight movement of the corners of his mouth and sighed for a long time: "it''s so boring."


    "So, what do you want?" Shentu temple asked nervously, for fear that she would make any unreasonable demands, and he would refuse her.


    Ji listened and thought for a while: "you download a Jinjiang, find a novel to read to me, my eyes ache, lazy to read."


    "Oh, good." Shentu temple is very easy to do, immediately relieved, took out the mobile phone to download the app, opened it for a while, looked up without any clue, "there are many articles on it, which one do you want to see."


    "You can look for something more interesting." Ji listened casually.


    Shentu Temple answered and began to search carefully. At last, his eyes fell on an article: "how about" ask for mercy from the sick man "? The following readers say that the author''s sand sculpture should be fun. "


    "Just feel good." Ji Ting''s original intention is not to let him read to himself, but to occupy his brain and stop him from thinking.


    Shentu Temple hesitated when he heard the words, and the more he turned over the comments, the more silent he was. Ji Ting couldn''t help but open his eyes: "what are you dawdling about?"


    "I don''t think these readers are right because they seem to be more Stupid. " Shentu Temple frowned, "let''s change it. The readers and authors here are not normal."


    "Show me." Ji heard that he took the mobile phone from his hand, turned it over and gave it back to him, "that''s it. It''s just Ben kuaiwen. I''ll learn some experience."


    Although I don''t know what experience can be found in the novel, Shentu temple still nods and obediently searches for the name of the article. From the low magnetic male voice, the content of the novel seems to be unimportant. Ji Ting listens quietly with his eyes closed, and gradually feels sleepy.


    When Shentu Temple read the readers, her eyes could not help running to her face. When she fell asleep, she was relieved, but did not stop. Instead, she continued to read in her ear. In Ji''s sleep, she always has a familiar voice. This time, she finally has no more nightmares.


    As she wished, she went to sleep waiting for the next meal. When she opened her eyes, it was just more than two hours later that she was ready to eat.


    After looking at the clock on the wall, Ji Ting looks at the man beside him with satisfaction. After seeing his eyes, he pauses and can''t laugh or cry for a moment: "before you didn''t switch between life and death, which made me hungry for so long. Now what''s the matter? Do you come out one by one too often?"


    "Are you awake?" Shen tu you''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Ji was stunned: "what''s wrong with your voice?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe Xiaosi said a lot just now." Shen tu you coughed, and his voice was not much better.


    Ji Ting remembers that he asked Shentu temple to read a novel That kid won''t read all the time, will he? She was slightly distracted.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have been holding on to you for so many days alone." Shen tu you''s face is no longer familiar with the smile.


    Ji Ting shrugs: "you don''t know I''m locked up again. I guess you''re too anxious to find me to switch back. Don''t take it too seriously. I''m not even surprised at the temple, let alone you."


    Shen tu you didn''t talk because he knew that no matter what he said, she couldn''t make up for the hurt she had brought her these days. She was so timid and didn''t know how she spent so many days alone.


    "I don''t mind. Can you stop thinking about it?" Ji listen helplessly looking at him, adults on this point is not good, no minors good coax.


    Shen tu you reluctantly raised his lips: "don''t say this, are you hungry? The nurse is coming to deliver the meal later. "


    "Hungry, especially hungry, help me up." Ji heard and held out his hand to him.Shen tu you didn''t expect that she would let herself touch her. For a moment, she was stunned. Ji Ting raised his hand for a long time, but no one came to help him. He couldn''t help glancing at him: "Hey, I asked you to help me just because I didn''t want to waste a little energy. As a result, you let me waste my energy to raise my hand for a long time?"


    Before her voice fell, Shen tu''er reached out to help her up, put a pillow behind her waist, and let her sit and lie comfortably. Then he moved the table to the bed: "I asked the doctor just now, saying that you have a slight stomach disease these days, and you have to rest for a while."


    "Let''s take a rest, but can we have enough food during the rest?" This issue is more important.


    Shen tu you dunned: "it''s better not to eat too much."


    "Not that." She would be satisfied if she could eat eight percent now. Just when she thought so, the nurse sent half a bowl of porridge, which was quite clear and rare. She could not help sighing.


    Shen tu you chuckled, and the smile was fleeting: "eat quickly, and continue to lie down after eating."


    "I don''t want to lie down. I''m in pain all over now." Ji listens to complaining and starts to eat her bowl of porridge which is too thin to be thinner.


    Shen tu you helped her put on the collar, so as not to get on it: "then wait a moment, move in the ward."


    "Well." Ji Ting scraped the porridge clean and finished eating, and the tongue millet that he still wanted to finish was a spoon, which he reluctantly put down.


    Shen tu you looked distressed: "wait for you, I''ll take you to eat crayfish and drink milk tea to make up for it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ When I don''t have enough porridge, is that right for you? " Ji tilted his eyes and muttered, "besides, I don''t know where I''m going, how to eat crayfish and drink milk tea with you."


    Shen tu you Leng: "you want to go?" At the end of the speech, he thought it funny. Yes, how could she stay when her brothers did this to her.


    Ji listen to see his dejected appearance, calculate the time of the arrival of the female Lord, cough a way: "I have to take good care of the body to go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So I''m still going, right? " Shen tu you is looking at her.


    Ji listen to in the heart clap Deng: "how, you still want to lock me up?"


    "I didn''t..." Shen tu you want to step forward, Sheng Sheng is stopped by the vigilance in her eyes. He was silent for a long time, and finally said, "I won''t do anything to hurt you."


    "That''s about the same." Ji was relieved to hear that he turned pale, but he couldn''t help comforting him. "In fact, you can''t be blamed for this. It''s mainly because of the particularity of your body that you can only know a quarter of the truth, so there''s nothing you can do. Don''t take it too seriously."


    "Yes, I''m a person who doesn''t even have a complete life. I shouldn''t be moved from the beginning," Shen tu you said. His eyes were dark and red. "I hurt you, Mr. Ji."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looks like this. Ji doesn''t know what to say. In fact, it seems that nothing is right, so she evades his eyes after looking at each other for a moment.


    She stayed in the hospital for five days. In these days, one, two, three took turns to take care of her. She didn''t see Shen Tu Shan once. One time, she finally couldn''t help asking about Shen Tu temple. Shen Tu Temple paused for a moment and looked at her in embarrassment: "I can''t let the third brother come out. My eyes are better..."


    Ji understood. As soon as Shen Tu Shan came out, he began to cry. As a result, his eyes had not been swollen. These people were ashamed and simply locked him up.


    This is really


    Ji Tingyi looks sympathetic: "but if he doesn''t come out for a long time, won''t he have any problems? Or I''d better let him out for a while. I''ll watch him not cry. "


    Shentu temple''s fingertips moved for a while. After a long time, he said: "listen, are you..."


    "What is it?" Ji didn''t hear clearly, so he turned to him.


    Shentu Temple pursed her lips. Finally, she shook her head and said with a bitter smile: "I just think you are very kind to the third brother. The third brother said two days ago He said he liked you and threatened you after switching with his second brother. Aren''t you angry? "


    "He is just a child''s temper. If you didn''t switch it out, I would have cleaned him up. What''s the matter with you?" Ji Ting smiles.


    Shentu Temple drooped: "you have a good temper."


    Which is her good temper, is again temper, also born by these personality to wear away. She sighed: "OK, I''m in good health. You don''t care about it. I have to comfort you every time. I''m really tired."


    "That, that I don''t say," Shentu Temple quickly opened his cell phone, "I''ll read you a novel."


    "Well, you can read it, but just read it for 20 minutes. Don''t exceed the time." Ji listen to funny look at him, didn''t say he had already finished reading that book.


    "Good."


    Shentu Temple found something to do and immediately became more active. She sat next to her and read novels in a low voice. Not to mention his level, at least his voice is pleasant and sleepy. Ji soon sleeps after listening to it for a while. He closes his eyes and goes to sleep gradually.


    When I wake up, Shentu temple has become shentuyi, with several servants behind. Ji was stunned: "what''s the matter?""You''ve almost recovered. Go home and take care of yourself." Shen Tu Yi said lightly.


    Ji Tingyi can be discharged from the hospital. His eyes are bright immediately. He is anxious to put on his shoes and get out of bed. However, because he moves too fast, his eyes are dark and he falls on the ground.


    When she thought she was destined to knock a big bag, a powerful hand picked her up directly, held her in her arms and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the rush for?"


    Ji heard that it wasn''t so dark in front of him. Then he recovered. He left his arms and said, "I''m not happy. I''ve been smelling the smell of disinfectant recently


    "Slow down, change your clothes and come out with me." Shen tuyi''s arms were empty, and he frowned quietly.


    Ji nodded and turned to the bathroom to change. When she changed her clothes, the servant also packed up all the things in the ward and left first. When she came out, there was only one shentuyi left in the ward.


    "Let''s go." Shen tuyi reaches out to her.


    Ji listen to want to also don''t want to pull up, pull good just feel embarrassed, and silently to let go: "that what, I''m a little used to."


    What are you used to? Whose hand are you used to holding? Shen Tu Yi stares at her without expression. After a long time, he holds her arm and goes out. When he realizes that she wants to break away, his voice is immediately cold: "if you fall again, you will stay in the hospital all the time."


    Ji Ting, who dares to struggle, is immediately supported by him. They are speechless all the way to the car. Looking at the fast retrogressive street view outside the window, Ji Ting takes a comfortable breath: "this free air!"


    Shen Tu Yi glanced at her and said faintly after she sat down: "they all know that they are wrong this time, and they will never do it again."


    "Well, I know." Ji nodded, waiting for his next words.


    Sure enough -


    "I have told them that if you want to leave this time, none of them can stop you, and they all agreed."


    "Thank you, young master." Ji Ting looks sincere.


    Shen Tu Yi paused for a moment: "but the premise is that your body has been raised, and I can''t let you go until you fully recover."


    "The young master is really serious and responsible." Ji Ting flatters immediately. It''s time for the female owner to appear. She said that she had to get rid of people. Besides, even if she was pretending, she had to pretend to be sick until then.


    Her attitude is good and cooperative, but Shen tuyi feels displeased for no reason. She really has to worry about it. It seems that there is nothing to worry about, so she can only keep silent.


    Suffocation, this kind of eight hundred years will not appear in their own emotions, did not expect that one day he will be so deep experience.


    The car was completely silent, until the car stopped in front of the villa, and no one spoke again. After getting out of the car and looking at the familiar gate, Ji suddenly feels that he still has a little feeling for this place. After sighing, he turns to find Shen tuyi, but suddenly breaks into his eyes.


    Ji listens to Leng for a while. After he doesn''t open his eyes, he still feels that he has an illusion. Otherwise, how can she feel that Shen tuyi is looking at herself?


    "Young master, I went back to my room to have a rest." Ji listened with a smile.


    Shen Tu Yi answered faintly.


    Ji tinggang was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something and turned to him to confirm: "since I''m discharged, can I have something good today?"


    "What would you like to eat?" Shen tuyi looks at her coldly.


    Ji listens to in the heart one counsels, but for oneself hungry already long stomach, still summoned up courage: "that can''t chicken duck fish meat what oil and water big eat what, I all empty so many days, also should supplement."


    Shen tuyi was silent for a moment and passed her calmly: "OK."


    Ji listened to his promise and went back to the room happily. As soon as he entered the room, he began to count the time of dinner with his fingers. When it was time, he went to the restaurant immediately.


    Ji Ting frowned and went over suspiciously. As soon as she entered the restaurant, she saw a few casseroles and Shen tuyi sitting in danger.


    "What''s in it?" Ji listens to the vigilant question.


    Shen Tu Yi looked at her: "chicken, duck and fish."


    Ji Ting hesitated to go over and lift the lid of the casserole one by one. Then he saw chicken soup, duck soup, fish soup and porridge.


    "She said


    "Eat quickly. You''re right. It''s time to give you something nutritious." Shen tuyi said, see her stand still, eyes can''t help but flash a smile, even personally picked up the spoon, "which do you drink? I''ll give it to you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is not the chicken, duck and fish I want Ji Ting looks at him sad.


    Shen tuyi''s expression was cold: "I know, but your body can''t accept too much meat and fishy for the time being. Come step by step."


    Ji Ting was frightened by his air pressure, sniffed and wrongly pointed to the porridge: "then I''ll drink this."


    "And congee?" Shen tuyi was slightly surprised. After she had been drinking porridge for so long, he thought she didn''t like it any more."Well, it looks thicker."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really Poor thing.


    Although she didn''t want to eat, the chef''s skill was so good that it was not hard to swallow. Ji Ting finally drinks a big bowl of porridge. He turns around and goes back to his room. Shen tuyi looks at her behind him, but he doesn''t stop her.


    Porridge is a kind of food that can be digested quickly. Before ten o''clock, Ji Ting was hungry. He could not help sneaking out to look for food. When he opened the door, he ran into another furtive figure.


    She almost screamed in fright, but the other party had already called out. Ji listened instinctively and covered his mouth. Then she thought that it was wrong. Now she was occupied by Shen tuyi. No matter how they called, Shen tuyi could not hear it.


    With this in mind, Ji Ting immediately released him. Shen Tu Shan, who hadn''t seen her for a long time, became red eyed when he saw her. Ji Ting hurriedly stopped him: "stop it for me. If you dare to cry, do you believe that the three will not let you out in the future?"


    "This time I''m sneaking out!" Shen Tu Shan was interrupted by her, and her mood suddenly went down a lot.


    Ji listened with a smile: "ran out to find me?"


    "Well..." Shen Tu Shan said, his eyes red again.


    Ji Ting knows that there will be a series of apologies next. Sorry, she also coaxes people skillfully. Seeing that she was so tolerant of herself, Shen Tu Shan could not shed tears in her eyes: "you are so kind. Compared with you, I am just a scum."


    "All right, I don''t care. Can you stop being so reluctant?" Hearing this, Ji reached out to help him wipe his tears.


    Shen Tu Shan sucked his nose and looked at her with tears in his eyes: "I will treat you very well in the future. I will give you whatever you want!"


    ¡­¡­ How familiar with the oath, plus his, these days she has heard three times. Ji Ting curled his mouth and said, "give me everything? Would you like to bring me something delicious? Like hamburger and roast duck. "


    "Good."


    "I knew you didn''t want to What are you talking about? " Ji Ting''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Shen Tu Shan looked serious: "OK, I''ll take you to eat."


    "Wait a minute Are you kidding? " Happiness comes so suddenly that Ji Ting can''t believe it.


    Shen Tu Shan frowned: "what''s the joke? I''ll drive. You can change your clothes and come to me."


    "Good!" Ji Ting is excited to go back to the house. He changes his clothes and goes out as fast as he can. Shen Tu Shan is waiting outside.


    "Hamburger and roast duck should not be the same shop. Which would you like to eat first?" Shen Tu Shan backed up with one hand on the steering wheel.


    Ji Ting felt that he was a little bit better than Shen tuyi at this time, and immediately said with adoration: "you can go through the hamburger shop on the way to buy a hamburger, and then go to the roast duck shop while eating. What do you think?"


    "Good." Shen Tu Shan still said that.


    Ji listens to the innermost feelings incomparably excited, even pretends not to care about the appearance on the face, blah blah blah''s talk with him. Shen Tu Shan, looking at her lively appearance, frowned and hesitated for a long time: "you How many days have you been hungry this time? Do you have any other sequelae? "


    "No


    "Then why is it like a different person?" Shen Tu Shan became more and more worried. "Is it like me that my personality is split? Or spiritual trauma? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Ting was silent for a moment, thinking that she couldn''t tell you that after she was hungry for a few days and drank porridge for a few days, she was excited because of a meal of meat.


    Shen Tu Shan is still worried about aiming at her. Ji can''t stand his eyes. He perfunctorily says, "it''s because I haven''t seen you for several days, so I''m so excited."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people around him did not speak for a moment. Ji listened and looked at him. Then he saw that he was biting his lips to prevent tears from falling down.


    Shen Tu Shan has always been a man of his own free will. He can cry and laugh whenever he wants. Even the other three personalities have nothing to do with him. Ji Ting is the first time to see him control his emotions in this way. He immediately feels distressed: "don''t bite, be careful of getting hurt."


    "Listen to I really like you. " Shen Tu Shan sobbed.


    The season listened to pause for a while, a long time lightly sighed a voice: "darling, don''t cry, I also like you very much."


    "I like girlfriends. I like..." Shen Tu Shan added.


    Ji didn''t know how to answer this time. After all, in her eyes, this is still a little girl.


    Shen Tu Shan couldn''t get an answer for a long time. A trace of disappointment flashed through his eyes. Ji couldn''t bear to hear that. He said in a low voice: "you all regard yourself as a girl. I always treat you as a girl, and I don''t have the idea of Lily..."


    "Can you treat me like a man?" Shen Tu''s face lit up a glimmer of hope.


    Ji Ting frowned and thought it was quite difficult. While she was thinking, Shen Tu Shan covered her face with her hands and began to choke. Well Mmm??!!


    "Hold the steering wheel!"


    As Ji heard a scream, the car suddenly stopped, and both of them were strangled by the seat belt. Shen Tu Shan subconsciously looked at Ji ting and said, "are you ok¡°¡­¡­ You come down and I''ll drive! " Ji tingchagrined at this man, thought it was not too stupid, at least brake.


    Shen Tu Shan saw that she was going to lose her temper. She immediately changed her position and talked to her carefully and flatteringly. Ji Ting always ignored her. He asked anxiously, "now we are Are you still going to eat roast duck? "


    "Eat


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Tu Shan was relieved in an instant.


    The car sped into the city. Ji Ting bought a hamburger and went into the roast duck restaurant while eating. As a result, she finished the hamburger before the dishes were delivered.


    Shen Tu Shan looked at her anxiously: "how can you eat so fast? Be careful you will not feel comfortable."


    "No, I can eat another cow." Ji heard the words, took the cup to drink water, pressure stomach faint somersault.


    Shen Tu Shan saw that she had nothing to do, so he put down his heart and waited with her for the roast duck. Ji Ting''s face was getting worse and worse.


    When the roast duck came, Shen Tu Shan pulled her wrist to remind her, "the roast duck you want to eat is here!"


    He was meant to remind, but Ji, after listening to this sentence, vomited out with a Whoa, and was vomiting on his arm.


    Shen Tu Shan''s face changed, and he quickly held her: "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Quick Go to the hospital. " Ji heard that it was vomiting again, and the scene was very disgusting. Thanks to their being in the private room, it didn''t harm other people.


    Shen Tu Shan screamed and hit 120 with trembling fingers. Despite her dirty body, she held her, and the tears in the corner of her eyes didn''t fall down.


    Ji Ting takes a look at their dirty clothes, and then at Shen Tu''s shirt. He says with joy, "you are really sensible." If before, must kick her to open.


    Seeing that Shen Tu Shan was still worried, she immediately couldn''t bear it. She gently comforted him: "don''t worry too much. I have nothing to do, but I haven''t eaten greasy food for a long time, so I can''t stand eating suddenly." She said with a sigh, "if I had known, I would have been obedient. If I didn''t eat, I wouldn''t have to suffer this crime."


    As soon as her voice fell, she felt that the whole person holding her was tense. She looked up at him and said, "you can''t eat these, and let me bring you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you acquiesce? " Ji Ting looks at him innocently.


    "I haven''t come out of my body these days. How can I know you can''t eat these yet?" Shen Tu Shan''s face was very tight, and his jaw trembled slightly. He was obviously very angry.


    Ji heard a cough and leaned weakly in his arms: "don''t talk, I feel so bad..."


    "Still installed?" Shen Tu Shan was so angry that there was a trace of crying in his trembling voice.


    Ji Ting flurried to comfort: "I''m sorry, I should have told you earlier at the beginning, it''s all my fault." Then she vomited again.


    "Stop talking!" Shen Tu Shan looked at her anxiously. When the sound of an ambulance came from outside, he immediately took her downstairs.


    The roast duck restaurant is just a busy time. Ji Ting looks shameless and buries his face in Shen Tu''s shirt to avoid being seen by others.


    Finally, the price of a hamburger is to stay in hospital for another two days and lose all the trust of Shentu shirt.


    After returning to the familiar ward, Ji can''t help sighing: "have I been gone for 12 hours? I didn''t expect to come back. "


    "Oh."


    Behind him came a sneer, Ji Ting immediately dare not speak, honestly lying on the bed, waiting for the nurse sister to infusion.


    In this process, Shen Tu Shan always looked at her coldly, and his momentum was not inferior to his elder brother.


    After waiting for the nurse to leave, Ji Ting wanted to please, so he whispered, "I''m going to take medicine. Can you pass me the water?"


    Shen Tu Shan took a look at the full cup of water, took it and poured it. He was ready to pick up the water, but after a pause, he grabbed her medicine in his hand, and then turned to the corner to pick up the water.


    "Why take my medicine?" Ji listen to doubt.


    "I''m afraid you''re deliberately pushing me away so that I can throw the medicine away." After receiving the water, Shen Tu came back with a cold face.


    Ji listened to the corner of his mouth and said, "if you don''t believe me, don''t pick up the water. I have enough in my cup."


    "I''m afraid you''re angry? I don''t think I''ve ever been afraid of anything in my life. How can I plant it on you? " Shen Tu Shan was suddenly indignant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sand sculpture readers: who do you scold?


    Sand sculptor: I don''t know anything. It''s not about wood


    My friends who are familiar with me all know that there is a meow Facai in my family. Recently, it was seriously ill. The day before yesterday, the operation lasted for four hours, but it failed. Yesterday, it was redone. The doctors said that it had little hope, but it survived. I was so confused these two days that I couldn''t see the words clearly. Fortunately, it didn''t abandon me. This chapter is for you to feel happy I''m angrywww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Once again in hospital, Ji Ting deeply realized the coldness of human nature. She not only coaxed her to eat hamburger''s Shentu shirt, but also ignored her. Even the other three gave her a cold shoulder, totally ignoring that she was still a patient.


    "Hello, Shen tu you, do you always ignore me?" Ji Ting asked, squinting.


    Sitting next to the book Shen tu you swept her one eye, light mouth: "no time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Come on, you''ve taken all the books down. " Ji is speechless.


    Shentu you pause for a moment, calmly put the book back, and then put it on the table, this just formally looked at her: "in a daze, I don''t care about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± These people are too stingy! Ji Ting is so depressed that he decides not to talk to him tonight.


    Shen tu you picked his eyebrows and sighed softly for a long time: "if someone is obedient and doesn''t eat disorderly, it''s probably better now."


    Ji Ting decided to keep silence through to the end.


    Shen tu you can''t wait for her response, but it''s a little boring. He thinks of sitting down beside her and touching her with his elbow.


    Ji listened to a dull hum and twisted to the side, as if to stay away from him.


    Is that awkward? Shen tu you sneered lightly: "do you still have the face to be angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not angry Ji Tingyi looks depressed. In fact, her illness is getting better soon. After all, she has started to drink broth today. It is estimated that she will be able to chew a big bone in two days. As a result, she killed herself and ate a hamburger, which will take a while to recover.


    Shen tu you looks at her mellow earlobe. He can''t help but hold it. Ji feels frightened and hides for a moment. He turns to look at him with a shocked face. Then he realizes that his action is not right.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you walk soundlessly? All of a sudden. " The season hears to see the injury of his eye ground, also realize oneself action passed, immediately dry cough a change topic.


    Shen tu you looked at her for a long time and said slowly, "we What''s the relationship now? "


    Ji Ting was silent for a moment: "what do you think?"


    Shen tu you pursed his lips, and after a long time, he gave a bitter smile: "it should be a break-up. After all, before I locked you up, you said you were going to break up with me."


    Ji listen not language, is the default answer. She wants the world to end as soon as possible, so that she can determine whether her guess is correct at the moment when the task is successful, so she doesn''t want to have more twists and turns at the moment.


    After a few days, the female owner arrives, drives her away, and then leaves the man. When the meaning in the man''s heart gradually disappears, she suddenly appears and asks her what she has been thinking about.


    Shen tu you understood what she didn''t mean. After a long silence, she asked in a low voice: "after you are well Can I go? "


    "Wait until the new tutor comes." Ji Ting slowly opens her mouth. Her stomach problem will be cured in a few days. The hostess should arrive in a week. She has to drive the hostess away first.


    Shen tu you drooped his eyes and said, "do you blame me for locking you up?"


    "No, really." Ji listens seriously.


    Shen tu you looked at her: "the reason for breaking up is that you said before, do not want to have only a quarter of a boyfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, "she had forgotten the reason she had casually found before. She could only follow Shen tuyou''s words," I don''t want to be my lover when I sleep in the same bed or when I lie down. When I open my eyes, I become someone else. I hope what lies beside me is my lover from the beginning to the end. "


    Shen tu you looked at her thoughtfully, straight eyes hair. Ji listens to the instinct to think that he is thinking something dangerous, can''t help but swallow saliva: "what did I say wrong? What do you think? "


    "Nothing It''s OK. I have to think about it. I''ll tell you when I think about it. " Shen tu you frowned and his eyes were empty.


    Ji Ting blinked his eyes. In one second, he could tell who he was: "Shen tuyi?"


    "Well, lie down." His face was cold for a moment.


    Ji Ting laughs: "I was lying just now. I just sat up now."


    "Is the liquid finished?"


    Season listened to nod: "lose, the doctor says to be able to leave hospital tonight."


    "No, two more days." Shen Tu Yi''s tone didn''t mean to discuss anything.


    Ji listened for a while and protested in a low voice: "but the doctor said that he would be discharged today. I think we should listen to the doctor."


    "Listen to the doctor, why do you eat hamburgers when you don''t get well?" Shen tuyi looks at her coldly.


    Season listen to the corner of the mouth stiff for a while, Shan Shan down a lie, decided not to be stubborn with him. Because stubborn but ah!


    Shen tuyi was a little more satisfied when she saw that she did not speak. He asked the assistant to send the information and work directly in the ward. Ji can''t help reminding: "in fact, you can go to the company. There''s no need to guard me here."


    "And then you steal hamburgers while I''m away?" Shen Tu Yi did not raise his head.Ji choked When I''m like this, how dare I eat hamburgers? You think too much. "


    "So don''t talk, just lie down." Shen Tu Yi said lightly.


    Ji Ting quietly pulled the quilt up, the whole person obediently lying there, listening to the clear keyboard sound for a long time, but also can''t help feeling: "you are really a good brother."


    Shen Tu Yi''s eyelids moved and ignored her.


    Ji Ting, who sleeps too much these two days and directly leads to his over spirit, continues: "it''s OK to take the initiative to stand up every time you have something to do. You work so hard just to give your brothers the best life. You are really wonderful."


    "Not bad." Under her rainbow fart, Shen tuyi finally took some time to respond to her.


    Ji Ting was immediately inspired and coughed to continue: "the most important thing is that you are responsible to a magical degree. Even the people your brother likes should be so conscientious. Young master, you are really the model of all men in the world."


    Shen tuyi''s fingers on the keyboard stopped for a while, and looked up at her coldly for a long time: "you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb."


    ¡­¡­ Dog man, this face turns too fast. Listen to the season in the heart silently scolded a, face up to stare at the ceiling, finally no longer speak.


    Did not expect that she would be so obedient, Shen Tu Yi frowned, just want to say what and feel boring, simply also shut up. The room was quiet for a moment, and all that was left in the room was the sound of knocking on the keyboard. I don''t know how long later, the person who knocked on the keyboard screamed.


    Ji Ting immediately brightened his eyes and sat up in surprise: "shirt?"


    "Why did I suddenly come out? We''re still talking business! " Shen Tu Shan frowned and thumped his head. He wanted to go back quickly. For the time being, he couldn''t even pay attention to Sheng Ji.


    Ji Ting looks at him curiously: "what are you discussing? With them? How did you discuss it? " She is really curious. How do these personalities communicate? Do they have a common home and an independent body deep in their brain?


    Shen Tu Shan seemed to find her just now. When he saw her, his face suddenly turned red. His eyes dodged and he said, "actually, the second elder brother was discussing with the temple, but I joined in when I heard it. They didn''t take me, but I told a little lie..."


    "So what are you talking about? What lies have you told? " Ji''s listening is getting closer.


    Shen Tu blushed and bit his lower lip. For a long time, he said, "we haven''t discussed the result yet. Xiaosi doesn''t agree. I can''t tell you until he agrees."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can tell me now Ji Ting''s curiosity has been lifted to the top by him.


    Shen Tu Shan shook his head firmly. After a while, he could not help feeling guilty and said, "that Let''s make a deal. "


    "You said Ji TingYang eyebrows.


    Shen Tu Shan coughed: "this time you cheat me to buy a hamburger, I won''t be angry with you. Similarly, after you know my lie, you are not allowed to be angry with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So what lies did you lie about me? Do you want to frame me? " Ji Ting''s eyes narrowed.


    Shen Tu Shan glared: "I have nothing to frame you for? Think I am the same as you, deliberately do not say their physical condition, deceive me to buy hamburgers, the result of hospitalization, resulting in I become everyone''s culprit? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You see, I haven''t said anything yet, why I suddenly blew up, "Ji heard a dry smile," OK, we''re over this matter, you don''t care about me, I don''t care about your lie that I don''t know. "


    "Really?" Shen Tu Shan looks at her suspiciously.


    Ji nodded: "really, you can''t hurt me anyway. I believe your lies are harmless."


    Shen Tu looked at her, and soon her eyes turned red. She choked and asked her, "I''m taking advantage of your danger. How can you still believe me?"


    "Because I know that even if I didn''t agree at that time, you would take me out," Ji Ting looked at him with a smile. "I know the tough hearted guy best."


    Even those who are locked up are more like them. They have to be with her every day and have no freedom at all. As for the final accident of Shentu temple, it is because Shentu you found that she was missing and went out to find someone like crazy that Shentu Temple didn''t appear.


    In the name of love, they unintentionally hurt others, and this accident is totally uncontrollable. Although Ji Ting was angry at first, he didn''t think it was necessary to think about it afterwards.


    Shen Tu Shan looked at her for a long time and finally said, "listen, I will treat you all my life."


    "That in this lifetime, anything is willing to do for me?" Listen to the test.


    Shen Tu Shan immediately nodded: "yes, I''m willing to do anything."


    "Then tell me what you have discussed with Xiaosi and what lies you have told."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji listen to a pair of see through his appearance: "Oh, man."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people looked at each other, and finally Ji Tingshan said, "go and get me some porridge. I''m hungry."


    "All right." Shen Tu Shan turned around and left. He walked fast.


    Ji Ting looks at his back and laughs. The more he looks, the more funny he feels. When he comes back, he has become Shen tuyi again.


    "Where''s the porridge?" Ji can''t help asking.


    Shen tuyi frowned: "what porridge?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forget it, at the moment of switching personality, Shen Tu Shan certainly didn''t have time to tell him about taking porridge.


    Shen Tu Yi stares at her for a moment. He understands. Then he turns back against his iceberg aura and comes back with a bowl of porridge. As soon as he got to the bedside, he took porridge in one hand and spoon in the other to feed. Ji listened and gratefully took the porridge and spoon over.


    He pursed his lower lip, went back to the place where he had just sat, and talked to her in the gap between Ji''s listening and eating: "how can old three only come out for a little time?"


    "He''s in a hurry to go back." Ji listens, eats and answers.


    Shen tuyi frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Ji listened and looked at him tentatively: "didn''t the three of them tell you? It seems that we were discussing something just now. "


    "When the third came out, Shen tuyou and Xiaosi didn''t tell me what they were discussing. Are you sure they were?" This is the first time that Shen tuyi heard that his three younger brothers were hiding something from him at the same time, so he had some doubts.


    Ji almost didn''t know the word "discuss". He gathered his mind a little and looked at him sympathetically: "when my brothers grow up, they will have their own worries. You should be more open."


    The tone is like comforting a left behind old man whose children go to different places.


    Shen tuyi Although I don''t want to admit it, I really feel like this at this time.


    When he heard that the three had group secrets, but they intentionally excluded him, he felt a little anxious. He always wanted to go back and ask clearly, but now none of them would come out, as if the body would be given to him.


    Until Ji Ting was discharged from hospital, Shen tuyi was in charge of his body. As the time went by, his face became darker.


    Two people get on the car again, but their mood is completely different from before. Ji takes a look at the black faced man beside him, and he can''t help but say: "don''t worry, they won''t never come out for a lifetime. Then you can go back and ask the two directly."


    "Then I''m not very shameless?" Shen tuyi''s body was cold and he didn''t want to speak.


    Ji Ting was silent for a moment: "don''t worry about it. Let them play."


    "No, I have to know." Shen tuyi again vetoed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After identification, it''s also an iron fool.


    "You laugh at me?" Shen tuyi narrowed her eyes, as if to see through her expression.


    Ji Ting''s face doesn''t change: "how can it be? I''m just trying to help you find a way."


    "What can you do?" Shen tuyi frowned.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "listen to the meaning of the third young master, what they are discussing seems to be about me. Since it''s about me, they must tell me sooner or later. I''ll tell you after they say it."


    "Are you sure you know?" Shen Tu Yi is skeptical.


    Ji TingYang eyebrows: "of course, you still don''t believe in my strength, they don''t know that you ordered me to step on two boats, but it''s all my credit."


    "Doesn''t old three know?"


    Ji listened and choked: "did he tell you?"


    "Well, I told you a few days ago. Shen tu''er and Xiao Si also know that." Shen tuyi looks at her calmly.


    Ji Ting''s momentum suddenly became shorter: "well, if you really don''t believe me, then you can find a way for yourself. I don''t care..."


    "You don''t care. Now that you have promised me, you have to do what you say and tell me what they have discussed." Shen tuyi looks at her with deep eyes.


    Ji tinggang wants to say rest assured, the head bumps into his eyes, suddenly Leng for a while.


    Shen tuyi fingertip moved, next second don''t open face, light mouth: "remember?"


    "Well, don''t worry." I don''t know why Ji feels uncomfortable.


    When her eyes moved away from her, Shen tuyi''s tight shoulders relaxed. In order to force her to stop focusing on her, she kept thinking about what the three had discussed without telling him. Ji Ting is also thinking about it. The more he thinks about it, the more strange he feels -


    the three of them can be regarded as rival lovers. What can they discuss?


    Two days later, she finally knew what those guys were talking about.


    At that time, she rubbed her stomach and looked at the suitcase on the ground to think whether it would take a few more days to pretend to be ill. Shen tu you suddenly burst in and frowned and grabbed her suitcase: "are you going?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll just clean up and not leave today. " Calculate the time, there are three or four days before the female master will appear. How can she go at this critical time.Shen tu you''s hand tightly grasped the handle of the trunk: "that is to say, tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, are you going to leave?"


    Ji looks at him strangely and feels as if he said a piece of rubbish.


    Shen tu you took a deep breath and let go of her box: "let''s talk."


    Ji Ting seldom sees him so serious. His first reaction is not to talk. But after looking at him, I find that if I don''t talk today, I''m afraid I can''t think about it. After a while, she relaxed and sat down on the sofa


    She let it go, but Shen tu you became nervous. When she came to her, she didn''t know how to sit down. She just stood there and looked at her. After a long time, she said in a dry voice: "don''t go."


    Ji Ting probably knows that he wants to retain himself, but after hearing that he doesn''t speak directly, she still feels that her heart is hit. She purses her lips and doesn''t speak. It''s not so much that she doesn''t want to speak as that she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Really, don''t go," Shen tu you clenched his hands, thumbs clasped in the palm of his hands, uneasily moving, "those problems you said before, I can solve, you don''t break up with me, OK?"


    Ji Ting looked at him: "how to solve it? Do you want to be the personality that monopolizes the body? " Apart from this method, she could not think of any other solution, and with his feelings for other personalities, she would not be willing to do so.


    Sure enough, Shen tu you shook his head slightly, vetoed her saying, and after organizing language for half a day, he said, "it''s another solution."


    "You said


    Shen tu you was silent for a long time before he said: "you don''t want a quarter of your boyfriends. Is that ok?"


    The season listened to Leng for a while, unexpectedly some don''t understand what he means.


    After the first sentence was uttered, the rest was much smoother. Shen tu you looked at her, and his eyes were not always laughing: "I have discussed with Laosan temple, we Be willing to be your boyfriend, accommodate each other''s existence, and let you have complete feelings. "


    Ji Ting blinked for a while. After a long time, he finally understood what he was saying. He was surprised and opened his eyes wide: "how can this be? Are you crazy? Why is Shen Tu Shan involved in this? " Is that what they''ve been discussing recently?


    Shen tu you dropped his eyes: "you and Lao San, Lao San has already told us. We ignored him before. We thought you were really just taking him as a friend. I didn''t expect that your relationship was so close, and the relationship was deeper than that between me and Xiaosi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is he talking about the old man she thought he was? After listening for a long time, Ji finally understood what Shen Tu Shan said that day.


    The train of thought was immediately clear. Together, Shen tuyou and Shen Tu Temple didn''t want her to leave, so they decided to live together in peace and give her more sense of security and love. As a result, Shen Tu Shan heard about it. In order to become her boyfriend, they lied and had a good relationship with her, so they forced them in.


    ¡­¡­ This person''s only shrewdness is used on her, isn''t it? Ji listens speechless to cover eyes, is really to the present situation cannot bear to look directly at.


    Shen tu you is still talking: "in this way, you don''t have to worry about that one day, it''s your boyfriend who says good night to you. When you wake up, it''s another person lying beside you, because no matter how we switch, we are all your lovers and Shen Tu Chuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It won''t work. Aren''t you all embarrassed? " Ji Ting puts down his hand powerlessly. He thinks it''s strange. He just points to this decision. I''m afraid Shen tuyi will jump in an instant. Maybe she will drive her away immediately. Then she can''t stay and wait for the hostess.


    Shen tu you looked at her: "compared with you leaving, this discomfort can be overcome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thank you very much.


    Ji Ting frowns at him and thinks about how to refuse. Shen tu you suddenly half kneels and droops her eyes, carefully grabs her hand in the palm of her hand: "Mr. Ji, this is our best choice. In the future, we may meet people we like, but we will never like the same person again. In this way, we can''t be loyal to other people, so we will stop at heart at the beginning ¡£¡±


    Ji listens to his calm analysis, but she has a feeling of being convinced. She shakes her head in a hurry and pushes out this terrible thought. When she is about to say something merciless, Shen tu you looks up at her, and his eyes are slightly bright, as if she is looking at her belief: "master Ji, if we miss you, we will die alone."


    Ji Ting, who wants to refuse, is suddenly moved by this sentence. He looks at him in a daze. After a long time, he hardens his heart: "are you sure? Although you are a person to me, you don''t think so. In this way, each of you can only have a quarter of me. " A quarter or a third? Forget it. It''s almost the same.


    Shen tu you chuckled: "that''s just right. We only have a quarter of our body control, that is, only a quarter of our life. We don''t deserve to have all of you, do we?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She knew why they didn''t show up, because Shen tuyi and Shen tuyou were the only ones in the negotiation. She hoped that they would be dissuaded by her every minute.


    Two people suddenly quiet down, who did not speak, just silent look at each other. I don''t know how long it took Ji ting to break the silence: "but it''s still unfair."Shen tu you''s fingertips move.


    "Even if you add up, there are only three-quarters, and I want all of them," Ji said, his brain suddenly brightened, and instantly knew how to refuse. "Sorry, you can''t give me what I want."


    Shen tu you eyes out of light, a long time murmured: "elder brother, he most hate women."


    "So, if one day he suddenly switches out, don''t I have to put up with his disgusting eyes?" After hearing this, Ji finds that he hasn''t seen his disgusting eyes for a long time In a word, you''d better adjust your mind and stop thinking


    Shen tu you was silent for a long time, and finally stood up. His eyelashes formed a shadow under his eyes: "OK, I see." Then he turned and left.


    Mature people are good at this. They can understand your meaning very quickly and don''t pester. If the other two talk about it, they will have to cry and coax her. Ji listen to looking at Shen tu you left the back, relieved at the same time and sour heart, which all feel wrong.


    She put the suitcase back and sat in the cloakroom in a daze. It took her a long time to do what she normally did.


    Before long, Shen Tu Shan came over and looked at her nervously: "the second brother told you."


    "Well, I did." Ji listens to a calm answer.


    Shen Tu Shan was so nervous that his lips were dry: "are you angry with me?" He asked about his lying.


    "I didn''t say that before. I won''t be angry with you. I do what I say." Ji listens slowly.


    Shen Tu Shan was relieved at last. Staring at her face for a long time, he couldn''t help cheering in a low voice: "well, now we are friends and girlfriends?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It should be my boyfriend and girlfriend. Although I usually like to be a girl, when I am with you, I seem to prefer to be a man. But I can hold you in my arms and take good care of you. It''s strange that I have such a time." Shen Tu''s face turned red with happiness.


    Ji Ting looked at his happy appearance, and finally forced to burst his bubble: "sorry, I refused."


    The smile on Shen Tu Shan''s face suddenly froze: "what do you mean?"


    "That''s what you mean. I''m sorry." Ji listens to the dry mouth.


    Shen Tu Shan looked at her in a daze. After a while, his eyes turned red and he turned around and ran away sobbing. As soon as he left, Ji''s bad mood became worse. After sighing, he couldn''t do anything, so he just went back to bed and had a good sleep.


    When she woke up, it was time for dinner. She didn''t want to go out to face them, so she just stayed in bed for a long time. When she was really hungry, she got up and went out.


    But I saw him in the restaurant. When that face came into view, Ji Ting''s first reaction was to turn around and leave, but in an instant he recognized that it was Shen tuyi. After that, he forced back the foot that had turned and sat down opposite him.


    "Good evening, young master." After knowing that Shentu you three people discuss, Ji Ting feels a little afraid to face Shentu Yi.


    If we know that the three brothers are willing to endure humiliation and be with the same woman, it is estimated that the only one who will suffer the misfortune is the woman. Now, the most sad thing is that she is the woman. Now the only good thing is that Shen tuyi doesn''t know about it.


    "I know what the three of them have discussed." Shen tuyi spoke faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He must have been fooled by Shen tu you for some reason, otherwise he would not be so calm. He must be, eh.


    "Shen tuyou said that the reason why you don''t agree with him is that you want all of Shen tuchuan, not just the three of them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Tu Yi looked at her: "can I understand that you want me to be your man like them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ As soon as I heard about this, I knew that the young master would not allow the three of them to like the same woman, so I found a reason, because... "


    "Good."


    Ji Ting is a little stuck when she is interrupted. When she is thinking about what to say next, she frowns dully: "what do you say?"


    "Well, I promise. You stay." Shen tuyi finished his decision in nine words.


    Ji Tingding looks at him. After a few seconds, his eyes become round: "you, what do you say?"


    "You''ve heard that." Shen tuyi looked at her with determination.


    Ji Ting''s throat moved: "yes, I heard it, but I can''t believe it No, young master, why did you suddenly come up with this idea? "


    "That''s what everyone wants, isn''t it?" Shen tuyi asked.


    Ji Ting choked for a while and said dryly, "then you don''t have to sacrifice yourself like this. After all It''s a special situation, isn''t it? Or is the feeling for their brothers so great that even women who don''t like them can accept it? "


    "You don''t talk. No one''s dumb." Shen Tu Yi looks at her coldly.Ji listened for a moment, then thought wrong, at this time, she had anything to advise, and immediately sat up straight: "I said that at that time, just to refuse him, you don''t have to compromise for this matter."


    "No compromise."


    "Forget it, you just need to write the word" wronged "on your head. How can you not be wronged?" Ji Tingyi has a firm face.


    Shen Tu Yi frowned and felt that she was unreasonable. He is always very quiet when he is irritable, but his whole body is like his own freezer, and the cold wind is blowing.


    Ji''s heart is more sure that he is sacrificing himself to make everyone happy. He immediately looks sad: "although I like the three young masters very much, how can I say this? The young master''s mood is very important to me, so I can''t agree."


    If Shen tuyi is really depressed, even if the other three are happy every day, the male couple is not happy in the overall sense. Even if she is driven away, the task of the world will not succeed. The pain of lovelorn can be cured, but the pain of being with someone you don''t like can''t be cured.


    On balance, she had to apologize to the other three young masters.


    "Do you think my mood is important, or do you just hate me?" Shen tuyi''s eyes are cold.


    Ji tingmian did not change: "of course, the former." How could she hate the man in front of her.


    Unfortunately, Shen tuyi didn''t believe it and turned away with a cold face. He didn''t even move the things on the table. Ji Ting had already decided that he couldn''t be in a good mood, so he didn''t care.


    But from that day on, the four personalities seemed to have suddenly agreed, and no one would talk to her. Every time Shentu temple and Shentu shirt saw her, they would turn away with red eyes, and let her say hello at the back, but one was biting her lips and leaving stubbornly, and the other was whining.


    And Shen tuyi, let alone, every time he saw her, he was like an enemy, releasing air-conditioning in an attempt to freeze her to death. It''s better for Shen tu you, because people don''t come to her at all, and sometimes they just drive their motorcycles to go out.


    Although she knew that he was going to play the black game again, she was no longer qualified to manage him and could only watch him go out. Fortunately, she was relieved that he was not injured these times.


    Day by day passed. On the day when the hostess should come, Ji Ting sat outside with her Maza for a day. As a result, she didn''t wait for anything. She had to continue to wait.


    I get up early every morning and go to the door. Except in the evening and other rest time, I hardly go back to the villa. Ji Tingxin is constantly complaining, but I can only wait.


    "How much do you hate us if you don''t come back every day?" Shen Tu Shan was the first one who couldn''t stand it and accused her loudly.


    Season listen to speechless, just don''t know what to explain, personality again switch, for the whole body cold gas that guy.


    "To sit outside again?" This is the first sentence of Shen tuyi.


    Ji nodded dryly.


    "Just want to go?" Shen Tu Yi''s eyes darkened.


    Ji can''t nod her head. After all, she can''t go now. Although she doesn''t know why she hasn''t come, she may come at any time.


    Her silence fell into Shen tuyi''s eyes, which became another way of acquiescence. He was silent for a long time, and finally spoke slowly: "in this case, you should pack your suitcase and leave tomorrow morning, and don''t let anyone know."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Is she being kicked out? Without waiting for Ji to listen to the inquiry, Shen tuyi turned and left.


    In the twinkling of an eye to the next morning, Ji Ting looked at his already packed luggage in embarrassment, tangled for a long time, decided to secretly set up a tent next to the villa, waiting for the arrival of the female owner at any time.


    With this in mind, she opened the door with her suitcase. As soon as she got to the corridor, she seemed to hear the voice of a man and a woman. The woman doesn''t know who it is, but the man is too clear. After all, she is a person who gets along with each other day and night. As soon as she hears it, she knows it''s Shen tuyi.


    Ji Ting walks slowly downstairs with her box. The closer she gets to the conversation below, the clearer she can hear. When she finally wants to go down the last step, she finally hears a clear sentence from the girl: "I should thank you for being lost this time. If I hadn''t been lost, how could I have come here to meet someone as interesting as you?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    £¡£¡£¡ It''s a woman''s line!


    "Going now?" Ji Ting raised his head and looked at her like a pair of white rabbits for a moment -


    ah, ah, ah, taumatou is really a woman!


    In other places, the female owner just comes out to make soy sauce. She is not black hearted, she is not white lotus, she will go right away, listen and the boss are heating up quickly, this world is coming to an end, please look forward to the next World (ah, it should be until the last point when they will be integrated, it should not be before)


    the world is coming to an end www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Shen tuyi looks at her coldly. Her eyes seem to have become a real ice blade. She wants to cut the suitcase into pieces.


    After hearing the shock, Ji noticed Shen tuyi''s eyes, and immediately felt sour. He thought that this person was too realistic. As soon as she came out, she immediately returned to her cold posture, just like she was afraid of misunderstanding.


    "Answer me, are you going now?" Shen Tu Yi asked coldly.


    Ji Ting takes a look at the woman next to him, and finds that she is still staring at herself with curious eyes. She coughs and recovers her composure: "yes, who is this?"


    "Hello, my name is Yu Tian. I just got lost and came here. You look so good." The female master Yu Tian praised seriously.


    Ji heard a dry smile: "thank you, you are also very good-looking. You can''t find your way out, can you? It''s just that I''m leaving. Why don''t we go together? "


    "No, I find this villa super cool. Now I don''t want to leave at all. I want to ask Mr. Shentu to let me stay for two more days, OK?" Yu Tian said, looking at Shen tuyi brightly.


    ¡­¡­ What a familiar line, if you don''t stop her these days will be in vain. Before Shen tuyi agreed, Ji Ting wanted to stop him, but when he said the first word, he took a step forward and fell to the ground.


    As soon as Shen tuyi''s face changed, he left Yu Tian and strode toward her. He directly grabbed her arm and picked her up from the ground like a baby: "how old are you? You can''t even walk? Do you want me to find you a nursery teacher and teach you to walk again? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I just fell off by accident. Is that what you say about me? " Usually, even if, in front of the original text of the male partner like the female owner''s face, she really feel very no face.


    Shen Tu Yi''s face is not very good: "how, I am not your employer now, even can''t say a word about you?"


    Season listen to want to talk and stop of see him one eye, not happy frown: "forget it, don''t want to talk."


    Shen tuyi was choked by her for the first time, and the furrow between his eyebrows became deeper. He would not let go of the hand holding her arm.


    Ji Tingxin is still a little unhappy, but when he looks at the woman who looks at them curiously in front of him, he knows that it''s not the time to make trouble. He immediately suppresses his anger and raises a smile: "Miss Yu, I have something to discuss with Mr. Shentu first. Can you wait a moment?"


    "Of course, please." Yu Tian didn''t mean to be unhappy at all. She sat there drinking tea with a soft face. She was very beautiful, and she was not aggressive. She was the type that all men would like. In the original text, Shen tuyi fell in love with her at first sight.


    ¡­¡­ So you like it now? Ji Ting looks at Yu Tian''s side face and frowns.


    She had seen it for a long time. Shen tuyi was a little suspicious, and then he looked at it, wondering what she was looking at. As a result, as soon as he saw it, Ji Ting withdrew his eyes. As soon as he looked back, he saw Shen tuyi looking at the woman.


    ¡­¡­ Oh, it really fits the title of this article.


    "Mr. Shentu, please come with me." Ji listens to the cold face finish saying, turn round to walk toward the study.


    Shen tuyi stopped for a moment and followed.


    As soon as Shen tuyi entered the study, Ji Ting, who went in first, closed the door. There were only two people left in the closed space.


    "Not to go? What else do you want to talk to me about? " Although he wanted to drive the people away, Shen tuyi was angry at the thought of her suitcase outside.


    Ji Ting''s anger slightly revealed: "you can''t wait?"


    "What?" Shen tuyi frowned.


    Ji Ting took a deep breath and said, "don''t leave that girl outside here. Let her go with me immediately. Don''t let her live in the villa."


    Shen tuyi wants to say that he didn''t intend to let a strange woman stay, but looking at Ji Ting''s expression, he suddenly changes his words: "why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you ask, do you want to keep people? " Ji''s eyebrows are twisted together.


    Shen Tu Yi looked at her quietly: "just now when she lost her way, I happened to meet a very simple person. I think it''s OK to keep her for a few days."


    ¡­¡­ Why not? Although she only lives for a few days, it will delay your life as a fool! Ji Ting felt for the first time that Shen tuyi''s IQ was just like that: "don''t leave her anyway."


    "You always have to give me a reason." Shen Tu Yi looks at her.


    Ji Ting was flustered by him. After a while, he stammered: "because, because she is so beautiful, I''m afraid Shen tuyou and they will like her. You don''t want them to fall in love with another woman at the same time after they fall in love with me?"


    "That''s all?"


    "Yes, or what else?" Ji Ting began to be upright again.


    Shen tuyi drooped his eyes: "during Yu Tian''s stay, I won''t let the three of them come out. It happens that personality changes frequently recently, and the body is a little tired. I can let them rest for a while."¡­¡­ It seems that you are the only one who likes the female leader in the end. It''s better for the three of them to come out. Don''t come out once during this period. Ji listens to speechless looking at him, only then discovers that what he says is not appropriate, directly creates the opportunity which alone gets along with these two people, but also OK?


    "You''ll always be satisfied, won''t you?" Shen tuyi stressed.


    Ji listened to swallow saliva, think of the original description, the male match in place of the female owner was hit by the car after the tragic appearance, suddenly thick skinned up: "no way."


    "Why?"


    "Because there''s only one guest room at home, I live in it now."


    "Aren''t you leaving?" Shen tuyi''s heart beat suddenly fast for a moment, but there was no response on his face.


    Ji Ting calmed down: "I''m going to leave, but I can''t finish cleaning up my things for a while. You can''t just throw my things out on the front foot and then pick up new people to live in?"


    "I''ll ask a professional collector to help you sort out your things. I won''t litter them." Shen tuyi replied solemnly.


    Ji Ting''s eyelids jumped: "so you really want her to use my room?"


    "Strictly speaking, as long as you don''t live there, it''s not your room." Shen Tu Yi is more serious.


    Ji Ting was angry with him again. He just felt that he was dazzled by love. At this time, all the people beside him could not take care of him. She gritted her teeth and said, "I will continue to live."


    "Well?" Shen tuyi''s heart missed a beat.


    Ji TingYang raised his chin and pretended to smile: "I think about it carefully. Although the performance of Xiaosi has improved recently, it hasn''t caught up with the average level. Now the new teacher hasn''t come yet. If I leave, I''ll be far behind, so I''d better stay a few more days."


    The implication is that if Yu Tian wants to live in her room, please go to the queue first.


    "But your suitcases are all packed. Why do you suddenly say you want to stay? Do you have a sense of responsibility, or do you feel that Yu Tian is a threat to you, afraid that she will occupy your position, so you don''t want to leave? "


    "How can I? I''m no worse than her. She doesn''t threaten me!" When Ji heard that, she had a halo on her face. She felt guilty. "I took out my suitcase to bask in the sun. Don''t you see that I go out to bask in the sun every day? I didn''t intend to go now. "


    Shen Tu Yi stared at her for a long time, and the corners of his lips showed an indistinct radian: "Oh, so it is, but there are more than these rooms in the house. It''s OK to ask someone to clean up the others."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I''d better not leave people behind. I''m a stranger. Maybe there''s someone waiting at home. Let''s send them away as soon as possible. In case something happens, we''ll have to follow the bad luck. " Ji Ting is reasonable to him.


    Shen tuyi was silent for a moment: "she said she has no boyfriend and is still single."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can you talk in such detail? " It''s a little sour.


    Shen tuyi replied faintly, "she talks a lot."


    ¡­¡­ Yes, one word more than one word less, it is a perfect match, but you give up! What people like is the man who talks less!


    "In a word, don''t leave her behind. Although you are the master of the family, you are not the only one in the family. You say you can try to control your personality, but if you can''t control it, they will be unhappy when they come out and see a strange woman. It''s not good for your brother to turn against you." Ji Ting knows his affection.


    Shentuyi smell speech fixed look at her, season listen to be seen by him hairy, can''t help but ask a: "you see me why?"


    "Falling in love with the same woman doesn''t turn them into enemies. I can turn them into enemies by leaving a guest?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Study suddenly quiet down, a long time to listen to the season depressed way: "you just want to leave people, right?"


    "If you''re willing to tell the truth, I''ll consider sending people away." Shen Tu Yi said lightly.


    Ji listened and pursed his lower lip. After a while, he seemed to have some courage. He immediately nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell you the truth."


    Shen Tu Yi leaned forward and listened carefully. Ji Ting seriously looked at his suddenly approaching side face, solemnly said: "I''m afraid you will fall in love with her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the strange silence, Ji listened speechless: "I''m serious, what''s your expression?"


    "I think it''s a waste of time to come with you." Shen Tu Yi glanced at her without expression, turned around and left her alone in the study.


    When the door of the study closes between two people, Shen tuyi''s lips, with his back to Ji Ting, suddenly raise a little radian.


    Ji listens to a person in the room depressed for a long time, then slowly goes out. As soon as he goes out, he sees Shen tuyi and Yu Tian chatting, which makes him feel more congested.


    "Miss Ji! Mr. Shentu said that there are wild strawberries on this mountain. Would you like to have a look with me? " Yu Tian invited me warmly.


    Ji Ting takes a look at the person he wants to drive away. At this time, he looks forward to seeing her, and the feeling of depression is doubled. This kind of vicious female match mentality in the face of naive female owners is really too much for the stage."I''ve been here for a long time, but I didn''t know there were wild strawberries on the mountain. I didn''t expect Miss Yu to know it as soon as she arrived," Ji said, glancing at the indifferent man next to her and deliberately increasing her voice. "I really envy Miss Yu."


    "I just learned that. I''m ready to go now. Mr. Shentu said that he could let the servant accompany me, but I don''t think that''s interesting. It''s better to go with Miss Ji. We''re about the same age, so we can have a chat." Yu Tian smiles like her name, very sweet.


    Ji listen to silence for a moment, or refused: "sorry, I''m a little uncomfortable, so I want to go back to the room to lie down, can''t go with you."


    "Oh, what a pity..."


    "You don''t feel well?" Shen tuyi interrupts Yu Tian and looks coldly at Ji.


    Ji tingxie glanced at him: "yes, the acid in the stomach is the same as eating lemon. It may be the sequela left before." Although she knew that Shen tuyi and herself were destined to be nothing, she was really about to die when she saw that she was serious about other girls.


    "It''s better before. I''ll take you to the hospital." Shen tuyi said and came to her.


    Ji Ting looked at him lazily: "forget it, I''ll just go back and have a rest."


    "Yes, if it''s not a big problem, it''s better not to go to the hospital. Miss Ji has a good rest." Yu Tian cares.


    Ji answered politely, turned around and went upstairs. When he passed his suitcase, he stopped. He did not forget to pick up the suitcase and walked clumsily upstairs. Shen tuyi frowned and stepped forward, but looking at her back, he felt that she was not in the right mood, so he didn''t follow her.


    After Ji Ting went upstairs alone, he lay on the bed and stood up. He thought to himself, "switch quickly, switch quickly. If you don''t switch again, you will die.". However, her lips were dry, and no dog man came to look for her, which means that not only did she not change her personality, Shen tuyi might have been taken away by his little goddess at this time.


    ¡­¡­ So what are they doing now, picking wild strawberries together? There are wild strawberries on this mountain. Why didn''t anyone tell her?


    The more Ji listens, the more depressed he gets. He just closes his eyes and goes to sleep. Unfortunately, he has something in his heart. He even feels uneasy when he goes to sleep. He dreams that Shen tuyi is smiling like a flower. He follows the mistress with a big strawberry in his hand.


    She was angry when she saw her, but Shen tuyi in her dream saw her as nothing and didn''t want to give her any of her eyes. Just when Ji Ting is so angry that he doesn''t care about him, the next second the scene changes, the three of them are suddenly in a traffic jam. Yu Tian is still walking forward unconsciously, and a truck rushes towards her.


    Then there is the familiar story. Shen tuyi leaves strawberries and drags people back. He falls under the wheel because of inertia. When the wheel is about to crush him, everything suddenly slows down, and this moment is infinitely elongated. He took a deep look at Ji Tingyi. His lips moved, but he still didn''t say anything. The next second he returned to normal --


    "wait a minute!" Ji Ting suddenly sat up, only to find that he was already in a cold sweat, even the heart is in the uneven jump.


    She took a long time to make sure that everything was just a dream and that she was still in the real world. Sitting there for a long time, her sweat slowly dissipated.


    There was a knock at the door. She was so scared that she found that her reaction was too much. She couldn''t help laughing. Without waiting for her to speak, the door opened and the man came in with a tray.


    At a glance, Ji knew that this was Shen tuyi So in order to like people, now even personality are not willing to switch it? She felt sour again.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Try to be polite.


    Shen tuyi''s eyebrows moved: "now even the ''young master'' is not called?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Young master, what can I do for you? " After hearing this, Ji smelled the smell of porridge and felt his nose. He was not as upset as before, but he couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable. "I thought the young master accompanied Miss Yu to pick wild strawberries. How could he give me something to eat?"


    "Picking strawberries was more than three hours ago. How long did you sleep?" Shen tuyi takes the porridge and stirs it with a spoon to cool it. His expression remains unchanged.


    Ji listened and choked: "so you really went to pick strawberries?"


    "No?" Shen tuyi looked at her as if to see through what she was thinking.


    Ji tingdon''t open his eyes and don''t look at him: "I don''t dare to say, but I think your body is more precious, which can carry four lives. It''s better not to do more dangerous things like picking strawberries on the mountain."


    "Is it dangerous for Shen tu you to ride a motorcycle?" Shen tuyi raised her eyebrows.


    Ji Ting immediately looked at him: "so, it''s dangerous enough to ride a motorcycle. It''s not easy to pick up a life. If you go to pick strawberries again, isn''t your body in danger all the time?"


    "I see. Let''s eat." Shen tuyi finished and handed her the porridge.


    Ji Tingjie took it over. After two bites, he didn''t want to eat. He put the bowl aside and asked, "so, did you send her away? Or is it brought back? "


    "I''ll tell you after you finish your meal." Shen tuyi frowned at her bowl.Ji feels that something is wrong. He wants to know how to deal with it immediately, but he knows that he is a man of no choice. If he doesn''t finish his porridge, he probably won''t want to know.


    In desperation, she had to take the bowl back and eat it bitterly. Before long, a bowl of porridge came to the bottom. Shen tuyi''s expression was a little better.


    "Can we say it now?" Ji Ting burps a little. As a result, her mouth is full of porridge. Just when she is a little uncomfortable, a slender and beautiful hand with a full glass of water appears in front of her.


    "It''ll be much better if you drink a little and press it down." Shen tuyi said slowly. There was no ice in his voice. Unfortunately, Ji, who was full of miscellaneous things, didn''t hear it.


    She took the cup and drank it obediently. Feeling better, she immediately asked, "so did you send someone away?"


    "This is very important to you?" Shen Tu Yi asked.


    Ji Tingxiang did not want to answer: "very important."


    "Why?" Shen tuyi asked the same question again, and without waiting for her to answer, she said, "because I''m afraid I''ll fall in love with her. The question is, why are you afraid?"


    Ji Jingjing.


    After a long silence, Shen tuyi''s lips slightly raised: "because you like me, just like they like the temple, like me, Shen tuchuan, right?"


    Ji Ting bit her lower lip and couldn''t speak for a moment, because she couldn''t find any reason to refute. If Shen tuyi falls in love with another girl today, will she smile and bless her?


    The answer is No.


    She''s not sure what she feels for Shen tuyi, but she knows very well that she likes Shen tuchuan, so she doesn''t want him to like others, even if it hasn''t been confirmed at the moment, all of these worlds are the same person.


    "Answer me, Ji listen." Shen tuyi''s voice was as calm as ever.


    After a while, Ji asked astringently, "is this important to you?"


    "It''s important." Shen Tu Yi replied.


    Ji Ting was silent. After a long time, he looked into his eyes frankly: "I don''t want you to like others."


    Shen Tu Yi and she set eyes on each other, after a long time, the corner of his lips raised: "very good, just I''m not interested in falling in love with others."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean


    "For me, Miss Yu is just a stranger who broke in by accident. She knows that she is unlikely to get a taxi and leave here. For humanitarian reasons, before you show up, I have asked the driver to prepare the car and intend to let her leave, so you don''t have to worry." Shen tuyi''s pleasure could hardly be concealed.


    Ji felt her nose uneasily: "I thought you like her very much."


    "How big a heart can be, it''s just enough for the next person." Shen tuyi looked down at the road.


    Ji Ting nodded his head and felt that it was wrong. He couldn''t help looking at him: "you mean..."


    "If she doesn''t want to leave, I''ll send her to pick wild strawberries on the mountain. Aren''t you happy?" Shen tuyi interrupts without waiting for her to finish.


    Ji Ting''s thoughts were carried away: "why use the word" send "


    "Because I don''t like it more than you. There are strangers in my house." Shen Tu Yi replied faintly.


    Ji listened and looked at him. Although he was a little embarrassed, he was a little happy.


    "So you''re not leaving, are you?" Shen Tu Yi asked suddenly.


    Ji didn''t respond: "what?"


    "Now you have all shentuyi, do you want to go?" Shen tuyi''s voice suddenly lowered for a time, revealing a faint threat.


    Ji listens to Zheng Leng''s looking at him, in the brain from just now on, has been intermittent string suddenly connected into a line. She finally understood what Shen Tu Yi had just said.


    "When do you..."


    "I don''t know," Shen tuyi replied frankly, "although he found it late, if you think about it carefully, it may be earlier than any of them."


    Ji tingya ran: "I didn''t find it all the time."


    "It''s not your problem. After all, I didn''t find it in the beginning." Shen Tu Yi''s eyes were soft for a moment. He found out too late, missed the opportunity to speak, and then he planned to hide for a lifetime, but her sudden request made him suddenly feel that everything had hope.


    Maybe he would be more happy if she didn''t deny him in a disorderly way.


    "I, I didn''t expect..." When Ji heard that he was saying this, he suddenly breathed out, covered his head and lay down, "I need to calm down."


    "You answer me first. Are you going now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Listen to Ji, I hope you can keep your word," Shen tuyi said in a threatening voice. "Today, when the driver takes Miss Yu back, she should know her address."


    "So? Are you going to find her? " Ji sat up after listening.


    Shen tuyi''s face was calm: "are you still going now?"


    Ji Ting''s eyes narrowed. Although he could feel that he was threatening himself, he believed that even if he said he would leave, he would not go to the hostess, because what he liked was himself Well, it''s nice to think about it.After listening to and thinking about it, Ji leisurely got up and looked at him lazily on the pillow: "let''s talk about it, see your performance."


    "If you do well, you won''t go?" Shen tuyi has the intention of breaking the casserole and asking the truth.


    Ji listened to think for a while, barely nodded: "be regarded as."


    As soon as her voice fell, Shen Tu Yi suddenly leaned over and, like a real gentleman, gave her a very gentle kiss in the corner of her lip with a cold expression. After touching her gently, she stood up again: "is that ok?"


    After listening to Ji Leng for a while, his face suddenly turned red: "Why are you so sudden?" Although it''s just a shallow kiss, it makes her heart beat unnaturally.


    "Is that sudden?" Shen tuyi raised his eyebrows, "what about that?"


    Ji''s bad feeling just came out. He poked in a hand at the place where his waist and quilt touched, and took her waist and kissed her.


    This time, it''s not like a child playing the family just now. Although it''s the first time for Shen tuyi to take the initiative, his body''s memory is always more than his personal experience. After a moment of embarrassment, he followed his instinct.


    It''s a pity that he followed the rules a little too much. In the end, Ji Tingyi turned out the disheveled man. After closing the door, he said, "don''t talk to me in three days!"


    "Three days is too long." Shen tuyi leaned lightly on the door frame and slowly walked with his arms on the door plank. At this time, his shirt was a little messy and his voice became hoarse.


    Season listen to in the room indignant button up, smell speech more embarrassed: "three days can''t wait, still dare to say like me?"


    If it was Shen tu you, he would say that he couldn''t wait just because he loved her, but Shen Tu Yi just kept silent for a moment and said slowly, "OK, I''ll wait."


    He then turned to his room, Ji did not expect that he really agreed, and there was no sound outside, it seems that he really left. She ran to open the door in a hurry. As expected, she only saw Shen tuyi''s back, which was about to disappear.


    "Don''t forget to communicate with the three of them!" Ji listened anxiously and raised his voice.


    The main reason why she didn''t dare to promise them before was that she was afraid of Shen tuyi''s obstruction. It was her misfortune then. But now Shen tuyi promised again, and she had nothing to worry about. Anyway, no matter which one, two, three or four, she was just one person in her eyes.


    Shen tuyi answered and went straight into the house and closed the door. It was clean and clean. Ji Ting stares at his closed door for a long time, then returns to the room with a speechless face.


    All night long.


    The next day, she wakes up from a familiar place again, and the woman is sent away by the man. Ji Ting feels happy when she opens her eyes and gets up to wash.


    In the middle of washing her face, she suddenly heard the sound of the doorknob twisting. She was puzzled and thought of going to have a look, but a hot guy was pasted behind her.


    season listening to the face is also full of foam, had to rush to his face splashing water, and before washing it, he heard a smile, "slow down, there are bubbles in the ears."


    after he finished speaking, he stretched out his hand with a clear bone and washed it under the water, gently listening to the foam behind his earlobe. Ji can''t help but side his face, which avoids the itching feeling. He closes his eyes and continues to wash his face. He is more calm than before: "Shen tu you, I thought you were going to ignore me all your life."


    "You don''t want to be with me. I can''t manage it even if I want to." Shen tu''er saw a wisp of her hair fall down, so he reached out and lifted it up.


    "Now you are willing to talk to me, it seems that your elder brother has told you?" Ji Ting stood up straight after washing her face. Before reaching out her hand, she covered her face with a towel and cleaned it for her. She leaned back on the washing table and looked at the handsome man in front of her.


    The man also looked at her. After a long time, he sighed and held her in his arms: "I really miss you, Mr. Ji. Even if I can see you every day, I can''t help thinking of you."


    "And now?" Ji Ting''s face is covered in his arms, even his voice becomes stuffy.


    Shen tu you helped her smooth her hair to the back and said with a smile: "I want to, but I don''t think so much before."


    "What do you mean? You don''t like me that much? "


    "No, I know you won''t go any more, so I feel more down-to-earth." Shen tuyi let her go and looked into her black grape eyes.


    Ji Ting was silent for a long time, and finally asked the question he was worried about just now: "what''s your attitude towards this matter?"


    "Compared with losing you, we are all satisfied to have all of you when we are in control of our body." Shen tu you caressed her outline, "so don''t worry, you don''t violate morality, what you like from beginning to end is only Shen Tu Chuan. Now Shen Tu Chuan is very happy, even if it is divided into four, four will love you at the same time."


    The season listens to smell speech, the heart trembles, really have a kind of feeling of being moved.


    "So let''s hurry up," Shen Tu er''s eyes were bright. "Now we go shopping first. We must seize the time."


    "What are you doing?" Ji listen to doubt.


    "Of course, it''s your first man. Although the elder brother is the eldest, it''s reasonable to say that the elder brother should be the first, but this kind of thing can''t make you pregnant. It''s time for us to get pregnant. It''s not suitable to have children. When we have a chance later, you wait for me at home. I''ll buy t now." He was about to leave.Ji was stunned for a moment, then he was furious: "come back to me! I don''t think you dare to think about all that mess! "


    Shen tu you''s eyes immediately burst into a smile, standing at the door, his shoulders trembled with laughter. Ji listened to this reaction: "you are playing with me?"


    "Mr. Ji is as lovely as ever. I really like it." In order to show how much he likes it, Shen tu you holds people up and turns them around twice, then goes back to bed.


    Ji tingbusy against his arm: "you give me up, you are neuropathy? And there''s no buffer period? " Didn''t pay attention to people before, said he was reconciled and immediately put his nose on his face? At least there is a transitional period!


    "There''s no buffer. I''ve been waiting for this scene for a long time." Shen tu you took her hand and printed a kiss on her lips.


    Ji Ting pursed his lower lip and suddenly became gentle: "I will never bully you again."


    "That season, the teacher will keep his word." Shen tu you bit her finger and looked at her seriously.


    Ji listen to also follow seriously, solemnly nodded, Shen tu you chuckled, provoked her jaw to exchange a long kiss.


    At the end of the kiss, Shen tu you lay beside her, and Ji Ting gasped: "Hey, get up and eat." The man is still lying down. Addicted.


    There was no voice around her. She paused for a moment and looked around in doubt. She only saw a red face. Ji Ting blinked: "little temple?"


    The boy, who was called by his name, sat up and sat down beside her with a red face and unhappiness: "why am I here with you, and still with you Did the second brother do something just now? "


    "Well You''re still young. Don''t know too much about some things. " Although it''s the same person, Ji Ting still has the feeling of being caught.


    Shentu Temple glared: "although I am under age, I am 27 years old!"


    "Yes, you are great." Ji listens to perfunctory praise.


    Shentu temple was even more dissatisfied, but it only gave her a stuffy look, then fell down like a piece of sugarcane that couldn''t turn, and lay beside Ji ting.


    "Why are you lying down again?" Ji is not amused.


    Shentu Temple choked: "the second brother is the worst. He must lie down a lot. I want to lie down too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s wrong with this kind of thing?


    Shentu Temple didn''t wait for a response. She couldn''t help looking at her: "what else did you do just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shentu Temple turned over and lay down, staring at her lips for a long time, then suddenly a little angry: "how can he kiss you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Because he''s my boyfriend. " Ji listens to implicit reminders.


    Shentu Temple: "I''m your boyfriend, too! Your big brother told us all about your decision, so I''m also a boyfriend. "


    "Yes, you''re a boyfriend." Ji Ting gently pinched his face.


    Shentu Temple pauses for a moment, looks at her with red face and neck, and suddenly prints a kiss on her lips. Then he explains with a strong calm: "I''m your boyfriend, I can kiss you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shentu Temple seemed to feel that it was not enough. He immediately lowered his head awkwardly and tried to kiss her. Ji Ting watched him carefully for fear of being rejected. He could not help feeling soft and kissing him with his face.


    At the end of a kiss, he gently breathed a breath, all the resentment just disappeared, and finally said a voice: "it''s good that you are willing to stay."


    "Well." Ji Ting leans lazily on his arm.


    "I''ll never leave again, will I?" Shentu temple is still worried.


    Ji listens to a light smile: "don''t go."


    "Really?" He flattered and asked.


    Ji listens to ear to move for a while, speechless sat up: "no, you this personality switch too often, can body have what problem?"


    "No," Shen Tu Shan quickly brought back the topic, "so is what elder brother said true? You accepted us, each of us, including me? "


    "Well, including you."


    Shen Tu Shan was suddenly excited: "great! Do you treat me as a man or a boyfriend? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To be honest, it''s quite difficult.


    Shen Tu Shan saw the meaning of her eyes, and suddenly became angry. He sprang up and said, "if I don''t show you something, you won''t believe that I''m a man!"


    Ji Ting was surprised at first. After hearing what he said, he was speechless again. He was just about to speak when he was kissed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All right.


    At the end of a kiss, Shen Tu Shan let her go and asked carefully, "what do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. I love it She''s afraid that if she says she doesn''t like it, he will always pull her to kiss her, and now she just wants to eat.


    Shen Tu Shan frowned: "but I don''t feel very satisfied."


    "Why not?" Ji listens to the question with an open mind.


    Shen Tu Shan stroked his lips: "after kissing for a while, how could his mouth hurt? It''s useless. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Believe me, it''s not just you that have a mouth ache.


    Ji Ting looks at his distressed appearance and finally realizes clearly what his biggest trouble is in the future.


    Quarter listen: one thing repeated four times, who can stand it!


    Chuaner: me! I''m in good health!


    The red envelope promised that day, I just remember to send it this morning. I''m sorry, I''ve been too tired recently, and my brain is not very good at many times www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Shen Tu Shan thought for a moment and hesitated: "no, why does kissing hurt? Shall we try again? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Or don''t, you may have a rest, "Ji listen speechless refused, in order to prevent him from thinking, quickly jumped out of bed," go to dinner, I''m hungry. "


    "Oh, let''s go." As soon as Shen Tu Shan heard that she was hungry, she immediately forgot what she had just thought.


    Ji Ting is relieved and reaches out his hand to him. Shen Tu Shan catches him happily, and his smile almost drips out from the corner of his eyes. Ji can''t laugh or cry: "are you so happy?"


    "Yes, I''m very happy." Shen Tu Shan said, holding her hand to go out, together to the table to sit down.


    Because Ji Ting pretended to be ill yesterday and cheated everyone, Ji Ting, who had already had porridge yesterday, immediately lost his appetite. After taking a look at Shen Tu Shan, he hesitated whether to cheat him into taking himself to eat xiaolongbao. As a result, before he thought about it well, he said, "congee again. Did you feel sick yesterday?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, eat it. " I''ve fooled Shen Tu Shan once before. I won''t fool him this time. Anyway, it''s just a meal.


    Ji heard that he sat down with him and peeled an egg for him. Shen Tu Shan looked at her with an egg. After a while, he took out a paper towel and put the egg on it.


    Ji Ting''s eyelids jumped: "what are you going to do?"


    "How about you ''ferocious little wretch no one loves''


    Listen: Zhang, who scolded me next door, was thrown into intensive care by a flowerpot It''s too late. You didn''t do it, did you?


    Man with weak face: I didn''t


    Listen: also, you are such a cabbage, certainly not that kind of cruel person!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    "A Yi won''t agree. He can''t accept the possibility of losing you," Ji Ting calmed down. "He seems to have felt from the beginning that if the integration fails, it will be you, not him, who will sacrifice."


    Shen tu you raised his lips: "big brother is right, I asked the doctor, big brother as a split of the initial personality, his state has always been the most stable, this is why, once experienced, it is his subconscious out, one is he to protect us, the other is because the body chose him."


    "So he won''t agree." Ji Ting takes a deep breath.


    Shen tu you raised his lips: "in fact, we have tried to persuade him. He really doesn''t agree, but if we listen and help him, he will certainly agree."


    "I tried to persuade you, but it didn''t work." Ji Ting frowns.


    Shen tu you eyebrows circulation: "so I don''t come to help."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want to do? " Ji Ting is suddenly upset.


    Shen tu you unfastened the safety belt, leaned over and kissed her lips, and whispered: "it may scare you, but I can''t help it. If I don''t take you, the effect will not be so good, but you can rest assured that I won''t let you have anything to do. I''d like to apologize first. Don''t be angry with me, Mr. Ji? "


    "So what are you going to do?" Feeling his breath close at hand, Ji''s uneasiness has been expanded to the extreme.


    Shen tu you chuckled and sat back. He tied up his seat belt again before he said, "I''m going to make big brother agree to do fusion." As soon as his voice fell, his foot stepped on the accelerator and the car rushed forward.


    Ji listens to subconsciously grabbing the safety belt and looks at his resolute side face in shock. There is no sound for a moment. As the car rushed forward, his personality suddenly changed. First, he screamed and covered his eyes, then he paused and stepped on the accelerator.


    At the moment when the car stopped, both of them bounced out because of inertia. Ji Ting was strangled by the seat belt and his shoulder hurt. He leaned on the co driver and frowned.


    "Listen, are you ok?" Anxious voice in the ear sounded, followed by the sound of the seat belt was unfastened.


    Ji felt better after hearing the pain. As soon as he looked up, he looked at Shen tuyi with anger and worry: "who is driving?" Too frequent switching personality, he has been unable to determine who appeared before.


    Ji Tingding looks at him and suddenly understands Shen tu you''s meaning. Her heart is like ten thousand needles in an instant. She wants to shrink because of the pain.


    "Shen tu you or Lao San? How dare they drive in this state? " Shen Tu Yi looked at her appearance, voice began to hoarse, "why should I take their car?"


    Ji listened to the silence for a long time, and finally spoke: "I can''t live without my boyfriend''s car."


    Shen tuyi was stunned.


    Ji listened to her lips and bowed her head for a long time: "if we don''t do fusion, this danger will happen at any time. Even if it doesn''t happen, there won''t be much time between us, right?"


    "Nonsense, I will accompany you all my life." Shen tuyi, don''t open your face.


    Ji tingastringent smile: "but your current state, relying on drugs alone can not be treated, before long, you will brain death, such you, really can accompany me for a lifetime?"


    "Listen..."


    "Just now Shen tu you has told me that they are all willing to do integration. I know that you are afraid of their accident, so you refuse. But you can''t make a decision by yourself," Ji Tingyan''s eyes are slightly red. "You and you can''t just pursue fairness because there is a possibility that someone may sacrifice. Everyone dies together. They have the right to fight for survival."


    Shen tuyi''s fingertips trembled slightly. The sense of dying that the car was out of control just now was still there, and Ji Ting was by her side at that time. He almost killed her.


    "Let''s do integration. You should trust them and give them a chance," Ji said after a pause, putting his hand on his. "Besides, it''s not necessarily a failure, is it? You have to try. "


    "In case of failure It''s irreversible. " Shen Tu Yi stares into her eyes.


    Ji tingchumou: "but if you don''t do it, everyone will die together. Are you willing to see their lives exhausted?"


    Shen tuyi was silent for a long time, and suddenly asked, "what happened today is intentional, right? They want to use this danger to tell me that if we don''t do integration, the situation will only be worse. At the same time, they want you to persuade me You''ve discussed this, right? "


    Ji didn''t listen, just looked at him.


    After a long time, Shen tuyi had a hoarse voice: "if he fails, I may be the only one left."


    "And me, and the body that you and Xiaosi have stayed together," Ji said, holding him sideways. "Even if they really fail in the end, they may not really disappear. Science and technology are advancing. If you live one day, you will have another day to save them, right?"


    Shen tuyi is silent.


    Ji chuckled and his eyes turned red: "besides, this is the worst possibility. If the integration is successful, you can have a complete life together. You don''t have to share your life equally, and you don''t have to consume it like now. I believe doctors and you can do it."Shen Tu Yi listened to her quietly, closed her eyes after she finished, and said faintly after a long time: "then do fusion."


    Season listen to hold the finger of Cape tight tight tight, a long time just lightly should a.


    Having decided to do the operation, the arrangement was fast. Only three days later, he was already lying in the doctor''s room.


    Before clearing, Ji Ting gently holds his hand, and his eyes are red before he speaks.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be out soon." Shen tuyi calms down.


    Ji nodded and his voice rang out again before he spoke: "listen, I''m a little afraid. Will personality disappear as painful as death? I''m scared when I think about it. "


    "It''s OK, you''ll be fine," Ji Ting looked at him gently. "When you''re ready, we''ll go shopping in a little skirt together."


    Shen Tu Shan stopped for a moment, more courage in his eyes: "OK, I will try my best to live. Listen and rest assured!"


    "Well, you must come on." Ji''s eyes are like water.


    He paused for a moment, revealing a sunny smile: "I like you the most, listen to it."


    "I like little temples, too." In the face of this frequent personality switching, Ji Ting has a feeling of getting used to it. He just looks at his tired eyes because of the switching and feels uncomfortable.


    Shentu Temple gave a dull blink: "really? Do you like me best? "


    "Well, I like you best." Ji''s voice trembled.


    Shentu Temple smiles happily. Before he speaks, his eyes change.


    He chuckled and said, "Mr. Ji, it''s not a bone breaking operation. It won''t be hard."


    "Don''t talk about it. You must stick to it, you know?" Ji Ting frowns.


    Shen tu you nodded, took her hand and printed a kiss on her wrist: "Miss Ji, I hope I can live to see you."


    "You all have to be fine." Ji listens in a soft voice.


    Shen tu you raised his lips: "nothing else, just hope I can see you."


    ¡­¡­ It seems that he doesn''t care about the life and death of other personalities. Ji listens to slant him one eye, haven''t had time to tear him down, was urged to leave by the doctor.


    "You must live, you must!" Ji Ting looked at him anxiously before he left, and didn''t leave until he nodded.


    Shen tu you''s lips were full of laughter until she disappeared, and her smile disappeared completely. There was a bit of melancholy in her eyes like obsidian.


    The light in the clinic is on, and everything is heading in the unknown direction.


    Ji Ting stood outside quietly, as if all his emotions were taken away in an instant, and he didn''t know what to do. As time went by, there was no sound in the clinic. Only occasionally did the doctor assistant come in and out, but he kept quiet all the time.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ji Ting moved a little, and then he found that his feet were sore. She sat down next to her. As soon as she sat down, she saw the nurse come out. Finally, she couldn''t help but ask, "Miss nurse, what''s going on inside?"


    "Just a moment. Dr. Zhang asked me to show you the consent for the operation." The nurse finished and left in a hurry.


    Ji Ting suddenly remembers that when she talked to Shen tuyou two days ago, there was a similar "consent form" on the phone. She didn''t hear it clearly at that time, so she didn''t ask carefully. She didn''t expect to hear it again today. A heart slowly sinking, both want to immediately know the consent, and vaguely feel that it is not what she does not want to see.


    In her uneasiness, the nurse took the consent form and gave it to her. She explained in detail: "Mr. Shentu came a few days ago and asked that if there was a problem in the process of personality integration, he must reduce his personality. By default, he was the first to reduce his personality. Now that there was a problem in the process of integration, we have the responsibility to show the consent form in advance..."


    Ji can''t hear a single word of what she said later. Her mind is full of the sentence "default to be the first to subtract Shen tu you". Then I think about what Shen tu you said just now. I hope I can meet her after fusion. Finally I understand why he doesn''t care about other personalities.


    ¡­¡­ Once there is an accident, he is the first one to sacrifice. Naturally, he has no spare power to care about others. If he is still alive in the end, it proves that the integration is successful, and no one has an accident.


    Ji Ting suddenly calms down, politely returns the consent to the nurse, turns to the position just now, sits down, only has the straight eyes, small divulges her at the moment turbulent waves.


    When the light in the treatment room went out, her heart beat also missed a beat. When she saw the doctor coming out, she was still stunned. Then she rushed over and asked, "how''s the situation?"


    "The treatment that should be done has been done, and now the brain wave has returned to normal, but whether the personality has been damaged or not, we still have to wait until Mr. Shentu wakes up to know. You can go in and accompany him. It''s OK to call us when you wake up." With that, the doctor left with a tired face.


    Ji Ting immediately walked into the clinic. When he saw that he was still in a coma on the bed, he was afraid to move. He walked for more than a minute only five meters away.


    "You..." She said only one word and found that her voice was trembling violently. She immediately closed her mouth and stopped talking. After staring at his sleeping face for a long time, she sat down beside him.He woke up late into the night, opened his eyes and was quiet for a moment. He reached out and stroked the back of Ji Ting''s head, who was sleeping by the bed.


    Ji Ting suddenly wakes up. He sits up behind him and looks into his eyes. Suddenly he doesn''t dare to speak. She wanted to ask if there was any integration of personality, but she was too afraid to hear a bad answer.


    "Listen." He raised the corner of his lips, his eyes steady with a little smile, but his voice showed a trace of grievance and tension.


    Ji listened and looked at him in a dazed voice for a long time I can''t see who you are now? "


    "I''m Shen Tu Chuan. After the fusion, I have all the memories of Shen Tu Chuan." His eyes were soft.


    Ji Ting bit his lip: "that Does it also include Shen tu you''s? " It is impossible for the dead personality to leave a memory. If all of his so-called memories are famous, it means that the fusion was successful, and none of them was injured.


    In her expectant eyes, he suddenly silent, drooping eyes seem to cover up something. Ji Ting''s eyes suddenly turned red It doesn''t matter. You''re already great. It doesn''t matter... "


    "If it doesn''t matter, why do you cry?" He looked up at the tears in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It really doesn''t matter I''m sorry, I''m just a little sad. You should feel worse than me. I, I should hold back and comfort you, but I can''t control it. " Ji TingYang''s face, trying not to let tears fall.


    He stared at her for a long time, and finally happily raised his lips: "I said, Mr. Ji likes me the most. You said before that you like Xiaosi the most, which should be to make him happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Ting''s tears suddenly disappeared. He looked at him for a long time and suddenly found that he had been fooled. He couldn''t help but get angry: "you dare to cheat me!"


    Finally, he couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. Then he was suddenly dissatisfied: "but how can you be so sad for Shen tu you? You should like the shirt better."


    Ji Ting beat him two times. After he couldn''t get rid of it, he had to hold it. Then he said to himself, "no, Mingming likes the temple better. She admitted it herself."


    Ji Ting hesitated to look at him: "are you sure the four personalities are integrated? Why do I think you''re weird? "


    "Sure, I have all my memories now, and..." He showed helplessness, "and now I''m a person, not a person, a bit confused brain."


    Ji was a little confused: "what do you mean?"


    He was silent for a moment, and said with some headache: "after fusion, it means that four people control the body at the same time and share one brain. Although speaking and acting are all decided by each other, it is easy for four people to have differences."


    "For example?" Ji Ting frowns.


    Shentu chuandun for a moment, Na Na said: "for example, now that I have the memory of you dating four personalities, I will be very jealous of the personalities in each date for the other three."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It doesn''t sound like a big trouble. I feel relieved at the moment.


    However, she soon knew how troublesome it was. For example,


    when she was in hospital for observation, she was too bored, so Ji Ting accompanied him to the cinema. After watching a three hour movie in the ward, Shen tuchuan suggested: "let''s watch the movie again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it that good? I think it''s a bit boring. " Ji Ting really doesn''t want to stay up for another three hours.


    Shen Tu Chuan shook his head slightly: "that''s not true. Just now you accompanied Shen Tu temple to see it. Now the other three personalities also want to see it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you use your bodies together now? I saw it just now. Why do you want to see it? " Ji is speechless.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face was not very good for a moment: "but you were with Shen Tu Temple just now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Forget it. He''s a patient. I don''t know the same thing about him.


    So she spent two days watching movies with her four times, totally 12 hours. From that day on, she didn''t want to see any more movies.


    Naturally, they are not just about movies. Now she doesn''t even dare to put food in her mouth. Otherwise, she will have to put the same food in four times, and he will eat it up.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s personality is really gradually merging, and the four personality traits are fully reflected in him. Once he wants something, he will please Shen tu you first, and then Shen Tu Shan''s coquetry. If he really can''t do it, he will go to one side and pretend to be cold-hearted with Shen Tu Yi''s characteristics. Finally, when he can''t do it, he will start to see Shen Tu temple''s stubborn red eyes.


    In a word, this product''s personality fusion is like hanging up. Ji Ting often has no way to deal with him. In this kind of relationship, it''s time to be discharged.


    At the moment of returning home, Shen Tu Chuan hugged her waist and spoke in a low voice: "do you remember what you promised me two days ago?"


    He refers to Ji Ting''s proposal to wait for something to be done at home in order not to monkey around with him in the hospital.


    Ji didn''t expect that he would be so worried. He blushed immediately and said: "first, who did I promise? If it''s just one of the four personalities, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it. "There are some things that can be done, but if this person suddenly says that it''s one of them, she has to make up for it three times in order to be fair, she has to die in bed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She seems to be getting smarter.


    Ji Ting narrowed his eyes: "so you really have this idea?" It''s too rogue, just like the four personalities who suffer from one bite will be unhappy. Their feelings are synchronous at the same time. Many things don''t happen once for one person, but everyone experiences four times.


    "No, why do you think so?" Shen Tu Chuan''s face did not change, "you promised Shen Tu Chuan, not one of the four personalities, I know."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s about the same Ji listens to a slight hum, the next second suddenly vacates, she is flustered in subconscious hugged his neck, then was hugged upstairs.


    It began to rain outside the window. It was a chilly autumn, but the temperature inside was rising all the time. I don''t know how long after that, Ji Ting was lying on the bed, tired and unwilling to move her fingertips. She was sweating and just wanted to take a shower.


    But before she moved, she was directly picked up, and the two of them walked out wrapped in the same sheet. Ji Ting was startled: "where are you going? You can''t just go out! "


    "Don''t worry, no one will come out at this time." Shen Tu Chuan comforts her and holds her from Shen Tu Yi''s room to Shen tu you''s room.


    Ji Tingxin has a bad premonition. Before confirmation, he says: "for the sake of fairness, after I came to Shen tuyi''s room just now, I have to come to other personality rooms."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Does protest work? Shen Tu Chuan''s proof is not only useless, but also more bullied.


    When it''s over, Ji Ting can''t open his eyes. He is wrapped in his arms in a daze. He thinks that when she recovers, he must block all four rooms and ask him to sleep in his own room.


    "Shall we go to your room again?" Shen Tu Chuan''s voice was tired, but his eyes were bright. Although in the end a mortal will feel tired, but her taste is to encourage him to move on.


    Ji listens to the corners of his mouth and simply buries himself in his arms, pretending that he won''t be found by anyone. Shen Tu Chuan chuckled and held the man tighter. After a while, he said, "the quality of the sheets at home is very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yes, I can wrap two people, and I can''t break any nonsense. Is the quality good She must buy poor quality sheets in the future, so that she can have a chance to escape. She thought with her eyes closed.


    "Listen, I''m so happy now." He spoke slowly.


    Ji Ting''s eyelashes moved for a while, and suddenly she had a premonition that it was going to end. She suddenly opened her eyes and was facing a pair of quiet eyes that could not see happiness and anger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She knew these four personalities, no one would have such eyes, and the black hole gradually appeared in her remaining light also confirmed this.


    "You Is he also the Tasker? " Season listen to hoarse voice, finally asked this period of time has been guessing.


    He looked at her calmly: "No."


    "But in every world, it''s you." At this moment, Ji is very determined.


    He indifferently stretched out his fingers, pinched Ji Ting''s chin, and kisses him without expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The kiss was fierce, wanton, and with some faint anger, but Ji Ting was still in shock and didn''t find anything. When her brain began to turn, she had entered the next crossing, and the man just disappeared completely.


    He kisses her Ji Tingzheng stroked his lips, thinking of the scene just now, his face turned slightly red, and his heart began to beat abnormally.


    It seems that her conjecture is correct. The male partners in these worlds are all the same person. According to his performance every time, he will be closed after entering the world, and will recover after she completes the task until the next world is closed.


    ¡­¡­ It sounds a little pitiful, and I don''t know how to help him get rid of this samsara. Ji Ting sighed softly, and couldn''t find a way to help him for the time being.


    After the darkness in front of her eyes had passed, light appeared, and she was about to reach the next world. Ji listens to steady mind, starts to read the original text, the vision gradually firms up.


    If you can''t find a way to help him, try to finish the task for the time being. At least it can help him get rid of the miserable life of male partners.


    Next, there is a chapter about the new world. Remember to turn the page www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    As soon as Ji Ting''s idea appeared, she fell into a kindergarten. She took a look at the surrounding environment and her short hands and feet to know which plot point she was in at the moment.


    This time, the novel is called the journey of infatuation. The man she is looking for is a frail and weak student who only likes learning. His temperament and learning talent are out of tune with his surroundings. As a result, he has been bullied since he was a child. Those big children are happy to bully him, and they often try new methods on him.


    The male partner may be because of poor health, has been no response to their bullying, occasionally bullied ruthlessly, but also just low head to leave, never fight back. Such he attracts those people to be more unscrupulous, his situation is also more and more difficult.


    When he was in high school, he met the female leader. At that time, he was just beaten and sat in the library studying with a sad face. The female leader saw him and couldn''t help buying medicine for him. Since then, he often appeared around the female leader and helped her as much as he could. Even if the female leader fell in love with the male leader, he didn''t give up following him.


    When he followed the female leader, he got more bullies, but this time the female leader helped him. He was always quiet, until one time he saw the female owner blocked in the corner of the playground by those guys who often bullied him. He called the male owner and then turned around and left. That night, he took a knife and went into the dormitory of those people, and then there was the news of his suicide.


    In a word, this man is a poor girl. Because of the lack of family education when he was young, no one told him that he should resist when he was bullied. When he understood this truth, it was too late. Finally, for the only woman who was better for him in his life, he chose to fight back the so-called bullying with his life.


    In order to describe how important a woman is to a man, the early stage of the novel also describes the tragic life of a man before he meets a woman. Ji Ting''s scene at this time is one of the fragments.


    Looking at the front corner of a few big children gathered together, Ji Ting knew that the male partner was sitting in the center surrounded by them, and his hand was broken.


    In order to reduce the influence of the female owner on the male partner, Ji Ting decided to go through the plot of the male partner in the early stage and help him out as much as possible, so that if someone treats him well, he won''t be attracted by the female owner''s kindness for a while, just like a child who has never seen the world, and finally bring disaster for her.


    When he passed high school safely, with his academic performance, he should go to the top university, get rid of the garbage, and he will meet a better life.


    Ji Ting takes a deep breath and makes up his mind to help him, but he sighs when he looks at his fat, wrinkle free hand.


    Because she has to jump twice this time, readers complain that in order to avoid bugs, they help her add a setting that is the same age as the male partner. At this time, the male partner is more than four years old, and she is also more than four years old. When the male partner reaches the age of seventeen or eighteen, which is the most critical age of her life, she will be the same as herself when she is seventeen or eighteen. Until the world mission is successful, she will not return to her previous age.


    Is it possible for a four-year-old girl to beat other children who are taller than her, and then save the poor boy?


    The answer is yes, as long as she starts faster, those people can''t beat her.


    So Ji Ting took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and pounded his short legs toward the children.


    Because of the limited leg length, she thought that she was very fast. However, for those children, they just ran slowly to this side. As a result, when she came to the front, those people easily avoided her and let her fall to the ground.


    When the head is knocked, Ji tingache to tears, one side of the face to see the young man, at the moment is quietly staring at her, the bottom of the eye is not half of the feelings.


    ¡­¡­ Although it''s not the right time to say that, Shen Tu Chuan was so cute when he was four years old!!! Ji Ting feels that his aunt''s heart is going to overflow in an instant when he faces this face.


    "Hey, you fell down by yourself. We didn''t push you. If you dare to cry, I''ll beat you." The children''s malicious voice rang out.


    The season listened to slant small fart child one eye, gentle look to the male match beside oneself: "have you been bullied by them?" With a word, she closed her mouth and blushed.


    The voice is so damned. As the master of the voice, she can''t judge what the voice and tone are.


    The male partner is only four years old and has not yet grown into a twisted psychology. She was surprised to hear that she was willing to talk to herself, but her mouth moved and she still didn''t speak.


    "Hey, get out of here, or I''ll fight you too." A little fat man spoke.


    The season listens to lightly hum a, protect before male match body: "he is my friend, you forbid to bully him."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were more surprised, but he was still quiet. Those children were stunned when they heard Ji''s words, and then they suddenly laughed. The little fat man kicked her: "he''s a nerd. How can he have friends? Get out of here and don''t bother me here."


    ¡­¡­ How can I learn so much social tone at a young age. Ji Ting took a look at these children, and immediately realized that the little fat man was the leader. He immediately lowered his voice and said to the man: "you wait, I''ll take revenge for you."With that, she banged her head against the little fat man. She was like a small gun. She was full of energy, and the little fat man was unprepared, so she threw the little fat man to the ground. All the children around were shocked, and the little fat man suddenly burst into tears.


    Ji qinghun, holding the man''s hand, stood up, raised his chin and said to the little fat man, "if you dare to bully people again in the future, I will not only hit you, but also beat you with a brick and knock your skull off!"


    After saying some cruel words to the child, she took the man''s hand and left with her head up, leaving behind a bunch of scared children.


    Male with her lead all the way, soon to the classroom suddenly throw away her, season listen to doubt back, male with a pursed lip, whispered: "we are not friends."


    "We are friends." Ji is learning to emphasize the tone of a child.


    The male partner looked at her quietly and said for a long time, "they only bully me, but if I have friends, they will bully my friends."


    ¡­¡­ It turned out that the child did not make friends with her. It was not that he was already psychologically withdrawn at this time, but that he was afraid of implicating her. What is this really cute little thing? Ji listened to the heart moved, but also feel that his future extreme, completely forced, and at this time he is still very simple.


    "Was that little fat man the one who took the lead in bullying you?" Ji listened and asked.


    The mate nodded gently.


    "I knocked him into tears. Did you see that?" After hearing that, Ji nodded his head again, then he said with pride, "so I''m more terrible. Even if I''m your friend, they don''t dare to provoke me."


    The male partner Mu Lu hesitated and nodded for a long time. Ji laughed and squeezed his face. He could not help but gently admonish him in an adult voice: "do you know why they bullied you? It''s because you behave too well to bully and you won''t get angry, so they dare to provoke you. Next time they bully you again, you''ll call back, OK? "


    "I can''t beat them." The male partner is a bit down. He is a little lower than others in height. He is always sick and can''t beat those people at all. Besides, he has no interest in fighting and just wants to learn.


    Ji Ting takes a look at his thin arms and legs, and thinks it''s hard for him to call him to fight. He can''t help but look around and say, "you''re so smart, you can definitely bully him back. For example, when he waves his fist at you, you can wave a stick at him, and he won''t beat you."


    After hearing this, Ji felt that his words didn''t sound appropriate. What should he do if he failed to teach his child, so he quickly added: "of course, you don''t have to fight. You can complain to the teacher or tell his parents..."


    It seems wrong to say that. Will children develop the habit of making small reports? Ji Ting was in trouble for a while, and I didn''t expect that there would be so many worries about teaching a child.


    Male with quiet looking at her, dark pupil can''t see what he is thinking.


    The time line of this plot is about to pass. Ji listens to Gu Bushang and holds his face with both hands: "if you are bullied in the future, you must tell the teacher that while you are studying, you must not be bullied any more."


    Although the male partner is thin, she still has baby fat on her face, and her mouth pouts directly. He did not resist. After listening to her quietly, he asked in a low voice, "are we really friends?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, did you hear me? " She said so much, how could he still think at the beginning of communication, so did he really listen to her?


    Male with nodded: "heard, to find a way to fight back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brilliant, that''s it. " She said a lot, but he summed it up in a few words. Is this the IQ gap?


    Season listen to the moment of wandering, male with a small voice asked: "that you want to study with me after school today?" He didn''t have any friends. When he suddenly had them, what he could think of to do together was to do his favorite thing.


    As he speaks, Ji listens to the hint in her mind that the plot timeline is coming to an end, and she will wear it to the next plot. In order to avoid disappearing suddenly in front of the male mate, Ji listens to a perfunctory reply, turns around and runs. When he runs to the empty toilet, it''s a small road in a twinkling of an eye, and there''s a cursing voice not far away.


    At this time, she was about 13 years old. She paused for a moment, and the plot of this scene flashed through her mind.


    This is the second year of junior high school when he was just 14 years old. Because he always took the first place in the exam and was indifferent to other things, many people were dissatisfied with him. On this day, he just glanced at the papers of the last few students in the class, and was chased by the people brought by that student.


    In this plot, the male partner hides in the dustbin and gets dirty, but he is finally found, dragged out and beaten, and photographed and sent to the school post bar, which is ridiculed by everyone.


    Ji Ting takes a look at the garbage can around him. She focuses on the location where the male mate is hiding. She listens to the children''s swearing. She immediately takes out two bags of garbage from the nearby garbage can. One bag does not hesitate to open the garbage can of the male mate to block him. Hearing the struggling voice of the male mate, she immediately threatens: "don''t move if you don''t want to be found by them!"When the other party heard her voice, there was an obvious pause, and then it was quiet in the dustbin.


    Settle a good mate, Ji Ting is standing beside, carrying another bag of garbage, slowly sorting.


    Those little hoodlums like students ran over and turned over the front several dustbins, then they set their eyes on the dustbin next to Ji ting.


    "What are you doing?" The leader came and asked.


    Ji listened and looked at him: "garbage sorting."


    The 13-year-old Ji is more than green and cute. It''s just when she is as delicate as a doll. After a moment''s stupefaction, the leader''s face turns red: "if you don''t have anything, just throw it away."


    "Idle is idle anyway. I''ll share it." Ji listened and began to make things.


    The first one touched his nose and asked again at the urging of others, "did you see a thin nerd?"


    "Nerd?" Ji listened for a while, seemed to think seriously before answering, "see, he seems to have gone there." Ji ting points forward.


    Those people looked at each other and immediately ran after them. The leader, who wanted to talk and stop, looked at Ji Tingyi and ran away.


    As soon as they left, Ji Ting immediately opened the garbage can and threw away the garbage. When he and the people below looked at each other, he clearly saw that there was no wave in the other person''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­ Has this man forgotten her?


    How can you forget it? You really underestimated my intelligence


    a friend said that the world''s male partners are a little like the first friends, not at all! In the first world, male partners are abnormal in front of female owners. This time, male partners are abnormal for other people. Every time they come to female owners, they are pitiful. In short, they are different in shape www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Although a little disappointed, but then I think, when they last met, he was only four years old, a four-year-old child can remember what, or do not ask too much.


    From afar came the noise of those little gangsters. Ji Ting realized that it was not the time to recognize each other. He grabbed Shen Tu Chuan''s hand and said, "they may come back. Come out quickly and let''s go."


    14-year-old Shen Tu Chuan, who is still very thin, pauses and struggles to get out of the dustbin. Before he can stand still, Ji Ting pulls him to run forward. Meanwhile, the little gangsters who come back to look for people shout: "stop!"


    ¡­¡­ At this time, it''s only when you can stop that you can have a ghost. Ji listens to his heart beating wildly. He pulls Shen Tu Chuan to run as fast as he can, shuttling back and forth in the crowded narrow streets and alleys, and running in the special path with seven twists and turns.


    The curse and roar behind him are getting farther and farther away. Ji Ting''s 14-year-old body is about to take off his strength. At last, he pulls Shen Tu Chuan into an old residential building and runs to the top floor at one go. After he gets on the roof, he locks the door directly.


    Ji Ting started to hold the wall for breath as soon as he stopped. After a while, he stopped. He looked up at Shen Tu Chuan next to him and found that his breath was stable except his face turned white.


    "Aren''t you tired?" Ji listen to strange looking at him, is not that he is weak and sick? I thought I would be tired after running such a long distance.


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her and shook his head slightly: "not tired."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you''re not tired, have a rest. They''ll probably have to look for it for a while When Ji heard about it, he directly sat on the ground and fanned himself.


    Shen Tu Chuan stood there quietly, with a low eyebrow and a smooth look. He didn''t see any happiness or anger. At the age of fourteen or fifteen, he was supposed to be tall, but maybe he was in poor health. He was thin and small, but he was almost as tall as her.


    He was wearing a school uniform, carrying a schoolbag on his back, and his myopia seemed to be a little serious. At the moment, there was a black frame glasses on the bridge of his nose. The thick glasses blocked his vast eyes like stars, and also blocked most of his beauty.


    Such him, looks really mediocre, coupled with always submissive character and excessive excellent results, will lead to those in the second disease red eye seems to be very normal.


    Shen Tu Chuan is looked at by her without concealment. He is embarrassed for some reason. He lowers his head to avoid her sight, but does not open his mouth to let her look away.


    After listening to Ji, he suddenly pretended to be surprised and said, "eh, do we know each other?"


    Shen Tu Chuan''s fingertips moved for a while, and his face didn''t change: "what?"


    "We met in kindergarten, didn''t we? Do you still remember? At that time, there was a little fat man who bullied you. I made him cry. Later, we went back to the classroom together. " Ji Ting smiles at him.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment, and his voice faded: "I don''t remember."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s also normal. At that time, we were only four years old. That''s why I remember things earlier, so I always remember them. " Ji can''t hear a trace of disappointment.


    Shen Tu Chuan answered and sat down far away from her, as quiet as a dummy. Ji''s eyes moved and she couldn''t help chatting up with him: "those people bullied you just now. Did you tell the teacher?"


    "No Shen Tu Chuan replied.


    Ji Ting looked at him with disapproval: "I told you at that time that I must try my best to bully you back, regardless of whether it''s a complaint or something else. You can''t bear them all the time. This will only make them worse, you know?"


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her with his Obsidian eyes: "I don''t remember."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Also, even if she doesn''t remember, how can she remember what she said. Unfortunately, if the kindergarten plot is more, she will surely teach Shen Tu Chuan to fight back. There are not so many vicious people in the world. As long as he fights back, they will be more or less restrained or give up bullying him.


    Ji sighed, thinking that he must have been bullied in recent years. At the age of 14 or 15, maybe his character has been formed, and I don''t know whether it''s useful to re educate now.


    But whether it''s useful or not, we have to teach it.


    "If you are bullied by them again, you must tell the teacher, you know? Every time you have to say that you are good at learning and good at character, the teacher will certainly help you. " Ji listens to the advice.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her, eyes under the thick lens pause: "how do you know I study well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''ve got a bully face. " Ji didn''t expect that he would ask himself so, and he managed to make it round.


    Shen Tu Chuan did not speak, as if she had no objection to her answer.


    Two people are silent for a moment, the season listened to cough a to see the sky color: "the day is almost dark, they always can''t still look for a person below?"


    Shen Tu Chuan did not speak, but calmly stood up and walked to the rooftop, looked down and turned back: "it should have gone."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you want to check next time, you should squat forward, or if they haven''t gone yet, won''t you be exposed? " Ji listened and looked at him speechless.Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    Ji was relieved to hear that he was so easy to talk. As soon as he came to his side, he stepped back two steps. Ji listen to inexplicably looking at him, did not wait for her to ask him to take the initiative to explain: "I stink."


    ¡­¡­ It''s not because of exclusion. Ji listened and breathed, and looked at him with a smile: "I stink too. Just now, in order to pretend in front of those people, I cleaned up the garbage for a long time."


    "Sorry." Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips.


    Ji Ting walked to him generously and stood beside him before he refused: "so I don''t dislike you, and you don''t dislike me. You are still my first friend. Although you forget me, I always remember you."


    "First friend?" He looked up at her.


    Ji listened carefully and nodded: "yes, my first friend, although I spend a short time together, I especially like you."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were blank for a moment, and he quickly gathered his emotion: "Oh."


    Ji Ting knew that he was not good at words, so he had no opinion about his perfunctory attitude. He walked to the door side by side with him, but after seeing the lock on the door, both of them were silent.


    After a while, Ji listened to the temptation: "I locked it?"


    "Well." Shen Tu Chuan answered firmly.


    The memory of locking the door quickly gushed out. Ji tingjiao said: "I was afraid that they would come after me, so I locked the door subconsciously. What should I do now?"


    "I don''t know." Shen Tu Chuan replied again.


    Ji Ting takes a sad look at the sky and thinks that the only thing to be thankful for is that it''s not cold today, and it doesn''t mean it''s going to rain, so it''s OK to sleep on the rooftop for a while, but -


    "if you want to open this door, you have to let someone plug a key into the crack of the door from the corridor. I think there are still clothes hanging here. Someone will come to collect the clothes tonight or tomorrow Well, let''s wait for a moment. Maybe someone will come soon Listen to the proposal.


    Shen Tu Chuan paused for a moment, agreed in silence for a long time, and went back to the place where he had just sat and waited. He was too quiet. Ji always wanted to liven up the atmosphere, but after he said a few words and didn''t get any response, he had to shut up.


    There is only a gentle wind on the rooftop for a moment, and the wind also makes a rustle when it blows through the drying clothes. As the only sound in the silence, it only makes people relax gradually.


    Ji Ting is a little sleepy sitting. He leans in a corner and dozes off with his arms and head. When she was about to fall asleep, the little boy not far away suddenly raised his head, quietly staring at her face, from the beginning to the end did not look away.


    The roof is made of concrete. It''s uncomfortable everywhere. Ji Ting only squints a little for a while, and then he is forced to wake up. The first thing to open his eyes is to look at Shen Tu Chuan. And the one who didn''t know when had taken out the exercise book from his schoolbag was doing the exercises on the small light bulb that automatically lit up on the roof.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If Shentu temple had been so serious at the beginning, she would not have been needed as a tutor.


    Not very clear lighting, his face seriously immersed in the sea of knowledge, it seems that did not notice Ji woke up, but she coughed a little, his pen on the exercise book.


    "Stop writing. It''s bad for your eyes." If he has worked hard enough to steal light from the wall, then she knows why he is short-sighted.


    Shen Tu put down his pen and put everything in his schoolbag. Ji Ting looks at him packing, and suddenly finds that from this meeting, he seems to have no objection to what he says.


    In order to verify his idea, Ji listened and said tentatively, "it''s a little cold after dark. Can you give me your school uniform coat?"


    "Good."


    Shen Tu Chuan said, is about to get rid of the school uniform, Ji Ting quickly refused: "forget it, your body looks worse than me, or you wear it."


    Shen Tu Chuan was zippering his hand, but he put it down after a while.


    Ji Ting is sitting in the corner pretending to be in a daze. In fact, Yu Guang has been paying attention to him. When he sits down, he suddenly proposes: "you just ran two steps and your face began to turn white. It must be because of lack of exercise. How about doing some push ups now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji didn''t see his reaction for a long time. Just as he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly wanted to lie on the ground and scared her to run to him with three and two steps. He looked at him angrily and funny: "you can do what you are told to do? No wonder those people will bully you. Who doesn''t want to bully you like this? "


    "You didn''t make it?" Shen Tu Chuan asked.


    Ji listened to pause for a while, not angry stare at him: "no matter who you don''t want to do, you should refuse."


    "No, I don''t want to."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Shen Tu Chuan only said those words, and then he stopped talking. Ji Ting sighs: "I call you to do push ups for no reason. How can you not want to refuse? If you don''t know how to refuse, you don''t know how to refuse. Don''t brainwash yourself because you don''t want to."


    Shen Tu Chuan lips slightly pursed, but did not explain anything.


    Ji Ting takes a painful look at this dwarf. His parents are scientific research freaks, and he has always ignored this son. He has been bullied since he was a child, and no one has ever been kind to him. That''s why he has to kill for her because she is a little good."You must learn to refuse in the future, you know?"


    "Well."


    Ji was glad to hear that he agreed so readily. Then he suddenly felt wrong: did he agree so quickly because he listened to her or didn''t know how to refuse?


    Ji Ting felt that he was going to make himself dizzy. After thinking about it, he decided not to worry about it any more. Taking advantage of his refusal, he specially said, "you are so short. It must be because your nutrition and amount of exercise haven''t kept up with you. Today, you should eat more good food and exercise more frequently. It''s better to learn Sanda. No one dares to bully you even if you have it, You don''t have to fight back. "


    "Well."


    "What''s more, if you can''t use force, it depends on intelligence. Don''t carry everything by yourself. If you should tell the teacher, tell the teacher. If you should tell the parents, tell the parents. They will certainly help you. If you can''t do it, you can''t wait to die."


    "Well."


    Ji listens to a while thinking and saying a lot, he all agrees without exception, unexpectedly makes her have no sense of achievement at all.


    "Don''t turn a deaf ear to my words, you must do it well, you know? I''m different from those who bully you. What they force you to do is bad, but I do it for you. " I don''t feel at ease.


    This time, Shen Tu Chuan did not immediately nod his head, but asked: "why do you want to be good for me?"


    "Because I take you as my friend." Ji listen to want to also don''t want to come up with this reason to prevaricate.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent. Seeing that she had nothing to say for a long time, she turned and sat down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What does she think? He doesn''t seem very happy?


    The two people are quiet again. Because there is no mobile phone, Ji can only judge the time by the TV sound coming from the next building. At the end of a variety show, she sighed softly: "it''s more than ten o''clock. It''s estimated that no one will come tonight. Let''s have a rest."


    When she finished, she waited for Shen Tu Chuan to respond. But she didn''t wait for a long time. She looked at him in the dim light and found that he was not as straight as before Maybe I fell asleep.


    Ji Ting relaxed slightly and closed his eyes against the hard wall behind him. After her initial sleepiness had passed, she didn''t feel sleepy any more. She closed her eyes just to nourish her spirits. After being bored for a while, she couldn''t help opening her eyes and looking at the little figure over there.


    After staring at him for a moment, she can''t help creeping up and squatting down in front of him. After staring at him for a long time, she reaches out and pokes him in the face.


    Tut, it''s too thin. It doesn''t feel good at all. Season listen to dislike, can''t help but poke again. She wanted to do it when he was four years old, but she couldn''t do it because of time constraints. Now she has the opportunity to take a good look at him.


    As a result of growth retardation, 14 also a pair of not long open appearance, but because of the natural excellent facial features, in the end is still good-looking. She suddenly wanted to see what he looked like without glasses. After hesitation, she stretched out her hand to him and gently grasped his glasses legs to take them off.


    Do this action when uncontrollable touch his face, Ji listened to pause, frown wake him up: "you have a fever."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that right? " Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were a little tired.


    Ji Ting looked at him anxiously: "low fever, it''s ok now, but you can''t blow, otherwise it will be more serious."


    "There''s no place to hide here." Shen Tu Chuan spoke quietly.


    Ji Ting glances at the square rooftop, and finally gets up and extends his hand to him. Shen Tu Chuan looks at her hand and doesn''t speak, as if he doesn''t know what to do.


    "I''ll pull you up." Listen to the reminder.


    He just grasped her wrist and stood up by her strength. She didn''t open her mouth to let him loose, so he held on all the time.


    Two people went to the corner where Ji Ting had just stayed. After Ji Ting asked him to sit down, he sat in front of him to block the wind for him.


    "You shrink down, don''t let the wind blow to the end, I''ll block it for you here." Ji Ting said with his back to him.


    Shen Tu Chuan sat quietly behind her, looking at her white neck and didn''t say a word. I don''t know how long later, he closed his eyes.


    Ji listened to block for a while, looking back, saw his quiet sleeping face, also can''t help but make sleepy, gradually leaning on his knee also followed to sleep. Shortly after she fell asleep, Shen Tu Chuan quietly opened his eyes. After a moment of silence, he took off his school uniform and covered her.


    Sleeping on the concrete floor is more painful than sitting on a hard seat for more than 24 hours on a train. At the dawn of the day, I couldn''t bear to open my eyes and look at my arm which is still wearing short sleeves and exposed to the air. I can''t help shaking.


    She looked back at Shen Tu Chuan and saw that his school uniform zipped up to the top. It was obviously a little cold, but she blocked it all night, and it was estimated that it would be better than her.


    Ji Ting reaches out and caresses his head wearily. When the heat spreads from his forehead to his palm, she is obviously stunned for a moment.


    Shen Tu Chuan opened his eyes, voice slightly hoarse: "what''s the matter?"¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter with you? I didn''t block it for you? " Ji Tingmei frowned.


    Shen Tu Chuan dropped his eyes: "cold."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You have a fever now. You must feel cold. No, we can''t wait. We have to find a way to go out and see a doctor. " Ji heard that he stood up and looked around for a brick. He took it to the door and began to smash it.


    The door lock is an old-fashioned one. It doesn''t react when it''s smashed. Ji Ting''s hands are worn. When he is in despair, the movement attracts the residents downstairs. After asking about the cause and effect, he helps them open the door.


    When two people walked to the small clinic side by side, Ji Ting was speechless: "I knew every family had the key to the rooftop, so I called them earlier."


    "The roof is shared." Shen Tu Chuan said on the side.


    Ji listened for a moment: "so you know every house has a key?"


    "Well," Shen Tu Chuan answered, pausing for a moment to add, "I guess."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why didn''t you say that earlier? " I also let them stay on it all night. I''m tired to death.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her: "you are not afraid to disturb others, so you choose to wait?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then you really overestimate her kindness.


    Ji listen to helplessly with his eyes, a moment later Shentu Chuan understand, Na Na said: "I''m sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it, it''s not your fault. "Looking at the child''s clean eyes, Ji Ting was willing to bully him and chatted with him as he walked forward." look at the situation yesterday, you must have been bullied a lot. Well, you call me sister, and I''ll cover you later. "


    "Aren''t we the same age?" Asked Shen Tu Chuan.


    Ji Ting glanced at him: "the month is different. I''m sure I''m older than you."


    "My birthday in March."


    It happened to be the season of April


    "How many months have you been here?" Asked Shen Tu Chuan.


    Ji heard a cough: "a little bigger than you, you can call a sister."


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her and called for a while: "elder sister."


    The season listens to the instantaneous heart all to want to melt, but in order to stretch the person to set up, finally just understated should one.


    When the doctor asked Shen Tu Chuan to take his temperature, Ji Ting sat on the idle bed next to him. One of them leaned down and fell asleep.


    As soon as Shen Tu Chuan looked back, he saw that she was sleepy. After stopping for a moment, he pulled the quilt and gently covered it for her.


    After taking the temperature and taking the medicine, the doctor told them to leave. He took a look at Ji Ting, who was still sleeping, and finally stopped in front of the doctor: "let''s borrow your bed."


    "That''s no good. Although there are no patients now, there will be one after the insurance fails." The doctor refused.


    Shen Tu Chuan took out his wallet from his schoolbag and gave him two red tickets: "if anyone comes, we''ll get out of the way."


    The doctor was silent for a moment and reluctantly took the money and went inside. Shen Tu Chuan quietly stares at Ji ting for a moment, and goes to the next hospital bed to sleep.


    They didn''t sleep much all night. As soon as they touched the bed, they slept soundly and heavily. It was afternoon when they woke up, there was still no one in the clinic.


    Ji Ting yawned. The first thing he did was to touch Shen Tu Chuan''s forehead. He was relieved to make sure he didn''t burn.


    Shen Tu Chuan wakes up with his eyes clear and cool without glasses. He stares at Ji for a long time and finds that he can''t see clearly. Then he puts on his black frame.


    "Wake up, it''s getting late. Go home quickly." Ji listened with a smile.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t expect that her first sentence was to let him go. She sat up and didn''t answer.


    "Not yet?" Ji heard that he ignored himself and looked at him with some worry.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are in poor health. You must take good exercise, "Ji said as soon as he heard the story, his mind suggested that the time line of the plot was coming to an end, and he did not dare to delay." if you are uncomfortable, tell the doctor that I have to go back first. "


    "Now?" Shen Tu Chuan followed him out of bed.


    Ji nodded and said with a smile, "see you next time. It''s estimated that it will be a few years later."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s shoe wearing body suddenly froze, then stood up with a calm face: "where are you going?"


    Ji didn''t notice his abnormality. After thinking about it, he casually found a reason: "I''m going to go abroad with my parents for a few years. It''s estimated that when I come back, I''ll come back to senior three."


    Normally speaking, a world is traversed once, but in order to educate Shen Tu Chuan to learn how to protect herself, she has chosen Shen Tu Chuan to wear it twice when he was a child as a price. The third long-term traversal is decided by readers'' complaints, almost when he was the most bullied in senior three.


    Shen Tu Chuan listened to her words for a long time, but after she went out, she also went out. Ji Tingzheng is going to find a corner where no one is waiting to disappear. As soon as he looks back, he sees his calm face Although the face is calm, but in the thick glasses behind the eyes, really how to see, how like the dog will be abandoned.Ji Tingxin: "call me Ji Tingjie. I''ll go to your school when I transfer."


    "How do you know where I''m going to take the exam?" Asked Shen Tu Chuan.


    Ji chuckled: "you are so good at school, you are sure to go to the best school, right? I''ll just go straight there. "


    Shen Tu Chuan said nothing.


    "When I''m away, I must take good care of my body, work hard to keep fit, and communicate with teachers and parents in time when things happen. I can''t be bullied in silence, you know?" As the time line shortens, the listening speed becomes faster and faster.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her: "will you really come to me?"


    "Call me sister and I''ll be back." Ji Ting winked at him.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment. After a while, he suddenly said, "you promised me to study together after school, but you didn''t come."


    Ji listened to Leng for a while, only felt that his mind was blank, and had no impression on what he said. Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were broken: "you don''t mean what you say. I don''t trust you."


    Ji opened his mouth and suddenly woke up for a moment: "do you always remember me?"


    Shen Tu Chuan is silent, which is the default answer.


    ¡­¡­ So I''ve been pretending not to know you before? At the same time, Ji was a little angry: "you''ve been pretending you don''t know me. You''re really..."


    Shen Tu Chuan dropped his eyes and said gently for a while, "I''m sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it. You just asked me to study? Is it time for me to leave? At that time, I was too anxious. I might have answered it without hearing it clearly. I didn''t mean to break the appointment. You believe me. " Ji Ting looks at him sincerely.


    Shen Tu Chuan and she looked at each other for a long time, obediently nodded: "well."


    "Well, what do you mean?" Ji TingYang eyebrows.


    "I believe you."


    ¡­¡­ This letter is too fast. Ji Ting, looking at this talkative man, once again feels a headache. He feels that his temperament is too simple and he will definitely suffer losses in the future.


    Ji Ting originally wanted to give another word of advice, but the time bar has already flashed red. If she delays, she will disappear in front of Shen Tu Chuan.


    Ji listens to in the heart anxious, simply toward him to wave a hand: "I left, friend, after a few years we see again."


    After that, he ran to the front. After a short run, he heard the voice of "sister" clearly. She slammed on the brakes and looked back in disbelief: "what do you call me?"


    "Sister," Shen Tu Chuan called again, his face flushed slightly, "you said, I called, you will come back."


    ¡­¡­ What is this peerless little cute? If she has enough time, she will go back and pinch his face.


    But it''s obviously too late now. Ji sighs, turns around and runs to the distance. After avoiding the sight of Shen Tu Chuan, the surrounding scene changes instantly.


    Looking at the school across the road, Ji Ting stands at the entrance of the boutique and looks at himself in the mirror. Although 18 and 23 are only five years apart, they are two styles.


    In the mirror, I am wearing a Japanese school uniform, with a shirt tucked into a pleated skirt, a gray knitted coat, a bow on the collar, and a pair of knee socks under the pleated skirt. It is a very unrealistic suit, which is not in line with the national conditions.


    ¡­¡­ The novel is understandable.


    Ji Ting''s long hair is tied into a high horsetail, with broken hair and bangs in front. His face is full of milk and white collagen, his eyes are big and bright, and his lips are bright red.


    Although it''s my own face, I really think it looks good.


    Ji listens to a feeling in the heart, takes the stationery schoolbag that just bought to go to the school.


    This high school is a noble school, equipped with the most top teachers, and also advocates happy education as foreign high schools, so the learning atmosphere is not very good.


    Most of the students here have good families and don''t like to study. Most of the students with good academic performance are top students who are recruited free of charge by the school. They all have their own small circles. Shen Tu Chuan is excluded from these circles and is often bullied.


    Thinking of how those students who are not doing their jobs bully others, Ji feels very worried. He is afraid that after these exchanges, his heart will have completely changed.


    Although the first two times of crossing had been instilling the idea of resistance into him, Rome was not built in one day. Ji Ting also knew that with only two times of education, the success rate might be very low, so there was no hope to report more.


    This time, the main task is about to start. Her first step is to help Shen Tu Chuan get rid of those bullies. As for campus violence, although it sounds a bit wrong, she really thinks that only violence can teach those people a lesson, so she decides that if those people still keep on teaching, she will find someone to teach them a lesson.


    Ji Ting took a deep breath and made a decision.


    At the age of 18, she was invincible in her youth. When she walked quietly on the road, a lot of people''s eyes fell on her, but she didn''t care.


    When the bell rang, she followed the head teacher into the classroom. The classroom, which was still noisy, immediately quieted down. Half of it was awed by the power of the head teacher, and half of it was because she saw Ji ting.After looking around the classroom, she suddenly pauses. Shen Tu Chuan''s position is empty, and those who bully him most in the back of the classroom are not in the seat Are they still blocking up Tu Chuan for a while?


    Ji Tingyin feels uneasy. He just wants to turn around and look for someone. But as soon as he turns around, he sees the head teacher''s face, so he has to bear it. She may have a long time to stay, so she can''t offend the head teacher.


    "I''d like to introduce you. This is Ji Ting, a new transfer student. After that, you will be a member of the class. Ji Ting, please introduce yourself briefly." The head teacher smiles.


    Ji nodded and made a simple self introduction, which immediately attracted a burst of cheers from the boys. By comparison, the response just received by the head teacher was too shabby.


    Fortunately, the head teacher didn''t care. Looking at the full seats in the front row, he turned to Ji ting and said, "Ji Ting, if you don''t mind, you might as well go to the back row first."


    Ji Ting''s eyes fell on the back row. After a moment of silence, he said, "it looks like someone is sitting there." In fact, she prefers to sit with Shen Tu Chuan, but there is no vacancy in the front row. Even so, she doesn''t want to sit with those bullies.


    "It''s OK. Zhang Heng broke his leg before. He won''t come for at least two or three months. You sit there first, and I''ll adjust your position when he comes back." The head teacher said.


    Broken leg? Ji is stunned. Zhang Heng is one of those gangsters, and she likes to swear at Shen Tu Chuan most. In the original text, this man didn''t break his leg. She doesn''t understand how there is a plot that doesn''t appear in the original text.


    Is it the butterfly effect she created two days ago?


    Ji Ting didn''t dare to hesitate under the eyes of the public. He sat down in the back row in order. When he sat in the back row, he looked out from time to time and wanted to go out to find someone immediately.


    Fortunately, there were less than 30 minutes left in a class. She stayed up for a while. As soon as she heard the bell, she rushed out and picked the place that people liked most.


    But she looked around, and saw no one anywhere. Just as she was thinking about asking the teacher for help, there was a commotion around her, and then she ran in one direction. She also saw a few people she had just met in the class -


    "I heard that Li Wen and they were bitten by dogs. Now the training director has just driven the dogs away and is calling for an ambulance."


    "True or false, where''s the dog?"


    "The stray dog in the snack street behind the school. I don''t know how to get into the school. I heard that when I came in, I still had a lot of harshness. Maybe I was carrying rabies."


    "Isn''t that contagious? We''re going to watch the fun now. Will those people bite us? "


    "So many people, should be ok..."


    Ji Ting frowns, suspecting that they brought the dog in just to get rid of Tu Chuan. As a result, they were killed I don''t know if Shen Tu Chuan was bitten. When she thought about it, she immediately followed the crowd to the other side.


    It''s the end of class time. The playground is surrounded by three inner and three outer floors. Before Ji Ting gets into the crowd, she hears the voice of the director of discipline scolding him for coming back to class and the boy screaming. She frowns and tries to push away the crowd to see if Shen Tu Chuan is in it.


    In front of her, I don''t know who stepped on whose foot. The two people who were watching the scene suddenly yelled at each other. Then there was a scuffle between the two sides. The people who were watching the scene retreated and affected her. She was forced to fall on her back.


    When she was about to fall to the ground, her back collar was grabbed and pulled out of the encirclement the next second. At the moment of breathing fresh air, she relaxed and turned to look at the past, just to say thanks to see the other side''s face, suddenly surprised: "Shen Tu Chuan?"


    "Well." The boy in front of her was pure and full of book breath. After answering her, he held his glasses and nodded obediently.


    Ji Ting looked at him and found that he was still thin, but his height had not been delayed. He grew to the original level. He was clean and didn''t look like he had just been bullied. Ji Ting was relieved and looked at him with a smile: "how did you find me?"


    Shen Tu Chuan did not change his face: "I saw it when I passed here."


    "Then your eyes are very good," Ji Ting joked at his black framed glasses, and said, "I didn''t see you in class just now. Where have you been?"


    "In the class?" Shen Tu Chuan looks at her.


    Ji nodded: "well, I told you that you called me sister. I''ll come back to you when I wait for senior three. From today on, we are classmates."


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment and nodded gently: "well."


    "You haven''t answered me. Why didn''t you be in class just now?" Ji Ting looks at him askew.


    Under the sun, Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time. He stretched out his hand in front of her, which was always behind her, revealing the nail size wound: "I went to the school doctor to disinfect it, but I didn''t have time to come back. For fear of disturbing the teacher, I just went to the school doctor to do the problem."


    "Then you are quite sensible." If this person is not a super Xueba, I''m afraid that if he just says these words, he will be scolded by the teacher.Shen Tu Chuan saw her smile, the corner of his lips also raised a small radian: "well, I''m very sensible."


    I''m afraid of myself when I''m sensible www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    The ambulance didn''t come all the time, and there was a scream from the crowd, but it was much weaker than just now. The discipline director is still roaring, asking the students to step back and keep the air flowing. The students who were fighting just now are also beginning to turn from fighting to scolding. In a word, it''s a mess.


    Ji Ting originally wanted to talk to Shen Tu Chuan about the past, but it was obviously not the right time. Seeing that the time for class was coming, they went to the class side by side.


    "Before I came here, I did some homework on the atmosphere of the class. Were the bad students who were bitten just now especially fond of bullying their classmates?" Ji Ting walks beside him and asks.


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded: "well, you stay away from them in the future."


    "I''m afraid it''s not far away. There''s no vacancy in the class. The teacher asked me to sit with them." Ji Ting shrugs.


    Shen Tu Chuan at the foot of a meal, frowned disapprovingly: "how can this line?"


    "It''s OK, they don''t dare to bully me," Ji heard. After sweeping around, he secretly took out a cylinder the size of a lighter from his coat pocket and said in a low voice, "this, mini wolf stick. If anyone dares to provoke me, I''ll electrify him."


    Shen Tu Chuan raised a slight radian on his lips: "it''s very powerful."


    "Of course, for girls, there''s nothing wrong with having a stronger sense of self-protection." Ji listen to proud look at him, quietly rationalize this matter.


    Shen Tu Chuan should be a, obediently with her next to go forward, two people almost to the door of the classroom, he subconsciously slow step, and she opened the distance.


    Ji Cong met him, and he put all his attention on him. As soon as he was far away from himself, he immediately noticed it and frowned: "what are you doing so far away from me?"


    As soon as she said her words, she looked around like nothing. She seemed to be curious about the familiar tone when she spoke to Shen Tu Chuan.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s expression was a little lighter. When he passed her quickly, he said in a low voice, "wait a minute, pretend you don''t know me. It''s good for you."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    He did not give Ji the opportunity to ask why, so he went into the class first. Ji''s eyes moved, and then he calmed down, as if nothing had happened. I don''t know why, but do as he says.


    Shen Tu Chuan sat down in his seat, his eyes became indifferent, and his deskmate also gave way, leaving a piece of air between them, which made him feel out of place.


    There was a flash of unhappiness in her eyes. Because those gangsters in the class had been making fun of Shen Tu Chuan for a long time, almost all the people in the class were drawing a clear line with Shen Tu Chuan, for fear that they would be involved. After a long time, these people were used to isolating him.


    In an instant, Ji Ting knew why he pretended not to know him. This silly boy


    Ji is distressed and flustered, but she doesn''t say anything until she sits down in her seat. Then she looks at him carelessly. I don''t know if it''s because she has her own filter. Even Shen Tu Chuan''s back seems to be a little straighter than most people''s, and her shirt is much whiter. She feels fresh and peppermint.


    In this way, Shen Tu Chuan''s temperament is much better than that of the people around him. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. What''s more, this tree seems to be an extra bully.


    Class bell ring, season listen to convergence mind, sit upright class, not long on their own table on a small paper ball. She paused for a moment, frowned and opened a look: classmate Ji, what''s the matter in the evening? my treat.


    Signed by Zhou Yang.


    ¡­¡­ Zhou Yang, if she remembers correctly, this person is also one of those who bully Shen Tu Chuan. He is usually arrogant and stupid, but no one dares to offend him. Ji Ting''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule, and then left the paper ball in the hole of the table.


    The man couldn''t wait for a reply, and threw a paper ball to her. She reluctantly turned to look at the man, and saw the guy with yellow hair, who thought he was very charming, smiling at her.


    ¡­¡­ Really, this kind of bully''s standard facial expression, when doing it, it''s better to have a little self-knowledge, even if it''s good-looking. At most, it looks like a bit of secondary disease. Such an ugly greasy boy with acne on his face is a world-class disaster.


    Ji Ting takes a look at Shen Tu Chuan''s back to wash his eyes. Then in front of Zhou Yang, he tears the note in his hand and leaves it in the hole of the table.


    All she did was seen by Zhou Yang and his front and back tables. Those people couldn''t help watching Zhou Yang''s jokes, but Zhou Yang''s face turned red, which made the acne on his face more glossy.


    The movement in their corner attracted the teacher''s attention, and the teacher threw a chalk head at them unhappily: "be quiet!"


    These people had to be restrained. Zhou Yang looked at Ji Ting like a poisonous snake. He gritted his teeth and said goodbye. He would not throw a note to her any more.


    When the teacher hit them, most of the students in the class looked this way. Shen Tu Chuan, who had never been moved, also looked over. Seeing Zhou Yang''s eyes, he frowned. Then he turned back calmly and continued to stare at the blackboard to take notes.


    As soon as the bell rang, Zhou Yang came up to her and asked, "what do you mean?""What?" I can''t understand it.


    People in the world are always very tolerant of pretty girls. Even if Zhou Yang still resents the fact that she just lost her face, she lost her temper after seeing her face, and her voice softened up: "why did you tear the note I gave you?"


    "Did you give the note?" The season hears suddenly.


    When they were talking, everyone in the class looked this way. Only Shen Tu Chuan still turned his back to them and continued to work on the topic, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    Zhou Yang''s anger was completely gone, and he raised his chin haughtily in everyone''s eyes: "yes, I gave it. Now you can answer me. Do you have time in the evening?"


    "If it''s you, it''s not." Ji Ting looks at him with a smile.


    Zhou Yang frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m allergic. I can''t go to dinner with you." Ji heard that he sat down and took out the textbook for the next class.


    When Zhou Yang heard that it was because of allergy, his eyebrows relaxed again: "what''s the problem, what are you allergic to, I don''t want to order anything."


    "But I''m allergic to ugliness. Don''t you show up after ordering me a restaurant?" Ji listen to crooked head, a face naive say this sentence.


    Zhou Yang was stunned for a moment. When the surrounding laughter rang out, he realized that he was so angry that his face was about to drip oil: "what the hell do you mean? You don''t want a face, do you? "


    "Shut up. You are refused to invite a girl to dinner. Who dares to chat with such a thing as you Ji heard a sneer.


    Like Zhang Heng, who was bitten by a dog, Zhou Yang was used to being a master in the class. At this moment, he was suddenly humiliated by a little girl. Especially for such a beautiful girl, he felt double humiliated. He wanted to fight her immediately.


    Ji Ting is sure that he doesn''t dare to beat a girl in the class. He immediately raises his chin and grabs his anti wolf device with his right hand in his pocket. He is ready to let him know what it means to doubt life once he starts.


    Zhou Yang was originally a strong man in the field, but he didn''t expect to meet a man who was not afraid of scaring. In front of so many people, he didn''t do it or didn''t do it. Under the tangle, he bit his teeth hard.


    Just as he raised his hand, there was a loud noise in the front row. The class looked forward and saw that Shen Tu Chuan was bending over to help the table he had fallen on the ground.


    Zhou Yang, who is in a difficult position to ride a tiger, immediately shifts his attention and angrily goes to the front row. He kicks Shen Tu Chuan''s table to the ground. When Shen Tu Chuan bends down again to help him, he steps on the table. Shen Tu Chuan''s books were scattered all over the floor, and his pen was thrown out of the ink, which made the clean books dizzy and dirty.


    Originally, he planned to respect Shen Tu Chuan and pretend that he didn''t know Ji ting. With a cold face, he said to Zhou Yang, "what do you want to do with us


    "You don''t care who I want to vent my anger with. I can do whatever I want." Zhou Yang looks at her provocatively.


    Ji chuckled and saw that Shen Tu Chuan still bent down to help him. He was angry and pulled the man behind him. He raised his head and looked at Zhou Yang. He was not afraid of him at all: "disgusting thing. Your parents were born to ask you to block others? How ugly your parents are when they are so ugly


    "Give me another damn word!" Zhou Yang roared.


    Ji Ting looked at him contemptuously: "do you know that you are angry at this time? When you bully others, why don''t you know that others will be angry? "


    When she didn''t finish, the people behind her pulled her clothes. She looked back at him angrily. Shen Tu Chuan was very clear-sighted, and didn''t get angry at all: "thank you, classmate. Go back."


    Seeing that he still had to pretend to be unfamiliar with himself at this time, Ji began to listen: "what''s his name, classmate! Call me sister


    As soon as she said this, she immediately took a breath of air around her. Obviously, no one thought that she knew Shen Tu Chuan. After all, in these people''s minds, Shen Tu Chuan is a strange person who doesn''t fit in with others. He deserves to have no friends or relatives. How could anyone know him?


    Shen Tu Chuan definitely looked at her and didn''t react for a moment. Ji listened to a sneer, took his hand to the platform, looked around, picked up a bench leg from the corner next to the blackboard, banged on the platform, and the platform was dusty for a moment.


    After concentrating everyone''s attention, she swept the classroom once and said: "I''m here today to make it clear. Shen Tu Chuan is my brother. Bullying him today is tantamount to bullying me. Lao Tzu is not as good-natured as he is. If anyone dares to find him again, I will give up my life and make him pay the price."


    "No wonder it''s crazy. It turns out it''s Shen fool''s relative. I say how to speak is as bad as a dog bite." Zhou Yang disdains to say that several boys who usually have a good relationship with him also laugh. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to Ji''s listening.


    Shen Tu Chuan, who is always standing quietly beside Ji Ting, gently drops his eyes to cover up the sudden emotion.


    Ji Ting glances at Zhou Yang and walks slowly towards him. Although she didn''t look aggressive when she was young, she had learned what kind of expression to make her enemies timid. Moreover, she had been a princess in the previous world, and her temperament was naturally beyond ordinary people''s ability.At least, Zhou Yang, who has not enough experience, is timid in the face of her for a moment. Then he realizes that he is scared by a girl. He looks back more fiercely and does not want to admit his guilty heart.


    Thanks to his death to face, Ji Ting smoothly came to him, staring at him for a long time, when everyone didn''t pay attention, he poked his right hand. As soon as Zhou Yang''s face changed, he fell to the ground in pain the next second, shrinking into a shrimp.


    Ji Ting quickly put the anti wolf device into his pocket. After hissing, he said faintly: "his surname is Shentu, but not shenbi."


    The people around them are: What''s the situation? Why can this girl punch Zhou Yang like this?


    In addition to Ji Ting, Shen Tu Chuan, the only one who knows the truth, inadvertently draws a curve on his lips. The next second he sees Ji Ting looking coldly at himself.


    Shen Tu Chuan Is he going to be beaten, too?


    "Can you see the blackboard in the back row?" Ji listened and asked.


    Shen Tu Chuan instantly understood what she meant. He took a quiet look at the eyes of the people around him and nodded: "I can see it."


    "It''s ok if you can see it." Ji took a look at him, but didn''t say what he said.


    Shen Tu Chuan takes a look at Zhou Yang, who is still on the ground. She squats down and starts to clean up her books. Ji Ting also squats down to help, but her movements are always slow. The bell rings, and she is still cleaning up the ink on the books.


    "You go back to class first." Shen Tu Chuan reminded.


    Ji Ting takes a look at the side and finds that even Zhou Yang has returned to her seat. Only she is still squatting in the front row to pick up things. She hooked the corner of her lip: "what''s the hurry, clean up slowly."


    The last class was for the head teacher. She was a very strict middle-aged woman. As soon as she entered the room, she saw Ji Tinghe and Shen tuchuan squatting on the ground to collect things. She couldn''t help frowning: "class, why don''t you return to your seat?"


    "Teacher, I''m helping Shen Tu Chuan clean up his desk. Just now, Zhou Yang kicked his desk down. It''s hard for him to clean up so many books by himself." Ji listens to the generous opening.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that she would be so forthright to complain to other people: --


    The head teacher''s face became cold: "Zhou Yang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Although Zhou Yang got used to it, he was still afraid of the head teacher. He immediately stood up and retorted: "teacher, Ji Ting beat me too!"


    "Can she beat you as a girl?" The head teacher obviously didn''t believe his explanation.


    Although Zhou Yang is often not trusted, he is especially angry now, because he is really yined by Ji ting in a way he doesn''t know: "she really beat me. If you don''t believe it, you can check the monitoring."


    "It turns out that when I reasoned with you just now, you suddenly fell down in order to let the monitor record it," Ji said strangely, and then looked at the head teacher. "Teacher, check the monitor. It''s Zhou Yang who kicked Shen Tu Chuan''s desk first, and then I went to him for theory. Unexpectedly, as soon as Dao touched him, he fell directly on the ground. I said how can I suddenly fall down So much strength, he thought ahead of time. "


    At this time, the class showed a sudden look. They just said, Ji Tingyi''s deputy has no power to bind a chicken. How can he fight strong Zhou Yang like that.


    Zhou Yang bowed: "you bullshit!"


    "This is the classroom! It''s not where you can swear! " The head teacher immediately scolded him. Looking at his virtue, he immediately inclined the balance to Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan.


    Ji Tingshi said: "teacher, can I apply to be a deskmate with Shen Tu? He''s too easy to bully. I''m afraid that some people will retaliate against him. "


    "There are no seats left in the front row. It''s over. If anyone dares to make trouble again, just tell me." The head teacher looked at her with disapproval.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "I tell you, don''t you have to wait until Shen Tu is bullied? Why don''t you let Shen Tu come to the back row and sit with me? I asked him just now. He can see the blackboard clearly and it won''t affect his study."


    The head teacher pondered for a moment, but still disagreed: "next to you is Li Wen''s position. He has just been injured and went to the hospital. He should be back soon."


    "Then let him sit in the front row. Under your nose, maybe he loves learning more." Ji listened immediately.


    The head teacher naturally doesn''t want to learn dregs to come to the front to harm the classroom, but Ji said after hearing about Shen Tu Chuan: "teacher, I want to sit with Ji ting."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right, you go there. Don''t talk in class, or you will be transferred away. " The head teacher didn''t want to waste time on this kind of thing and agreed directly.


    In fact, the most important thing is that the most obedient and the best student in her class made a request to her for the first time, and she really couldn''t bear to refuse.


    After hearing this, Ji immediately reversed the slow Teng and helped Shen Tu Chuan clean up the table. He directly asked him to change the table with Li Wen''s.


    When they sat down side by side, Qi Qi let out a breath, looked at each other in a daze, and laughed quietly.


    Ji thought about it and wrote in the book: are you still the same as before, often bullied by other people?Shen Tu Chuan paused for a moment and nodded gently while the head teacher was writing on the blackboard.


    Ji Ting is angry: how can I be bullied again? Didn''t I tell you that I want to tell the teacher?!


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lower lip and wrote in the book: it''s useless.


    Ji tingfrown: how can it be useless, your grades are so good, teachers like you, you see the head teacher to protect you.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her indignant expression, the corner of his lips went up several times, and did not explain to her again. Looking for a teacher to help, may be useful at the beginning, but after a long time, the teacher is also a person, will also feel tired, this he realized in junior high school.


    He tried to fight back in the way of listening to Ji, but it turns out that it''s useless. It''s better not to do anything. When they feel bored, things will pass.


    Ji Ting looks at him angrily and sighs for a long time. Sure enough, it''s hard to expect to see him once or twice in the early days to change his mind. Now that he has grown up, he probably hasn''t met any good people in his life, and his character has been cultivated for a long time.


    She''d better follow him more during this period of time. First, she can prevent others from bullying him again. Second, she can accompany him all the time and directly stop the female leader from helping him. Without kindness, I believe that he will not be the last to be a woman.


    Shen Tu Chuan put his hand under the desk and gently pulled her sleeve. Ji listened to this and then regained her mind. After smiling at him, she continued to listen to the class.


    By the end of the main class plus one evening self-study, it was already more than seven o''clock in the evening. Ji Ting went out of the classroom with him and walked slowly to the playground.


    When the two men turned to the place they had just been surrounded, Ji Ting saw the blood stains on the ground that had not been cleaned up yet. He could not help feeling numb all over: "being bitten by a dog can bite out so much blood. I have to suffer multiple injuries."


    "I don''t know." Shen Tu Chuan replied.


    Ji tingshixiao: "I''m not asking you, I''m just feeling. After all, they asked for it."


    "Asked for it?" Shen Tu Chuan looks at her.


    Ji nodded: "they usually bully you. I guess they went to find a dog to frighten you. As a result, they were punished. They were bitten, but they didn''t ask for it."


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her and nodded: "you''re right."


    "How did they get such wild dogs in?" Ji Ting has a toothache when he looks at the bloodstain. "Fortunately, I bit them. If I bit you, I have to kill them with a wolf stick..."


    At this point, she suddenly realized that there was something wrong with what she said. After all, the words about who she killed were just words in her mouth, and Shen Tu Chuan was really the one who could do it.


    "I''m joking. No matter what happens, you can''t break the law. You know what?" Ji listened to a serious education.


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded his head cleverly. Ji Ting felt cute when he saw him like this. He couldn''t help pinching his face: "how can you be so good? It''s better to have a little temper in the future. Of course, you have to be good in front of me. "


    "Well..."


    Ji stopped for a moment and was a little curious: "why didn''t they mention the dog? Did the dog catch it? Or have you sneaked out? "


    "Ji Ting..." The pinched lips are a little leaky.


    Ji''s attention was diverted: "call elder sister."


    "Sister." Shen Tu Chuan called at once.


    Ji listen to this just satisfied loosen his face, stare at his face, after careful study happy: "is really fine expensive, pinch a face red."


    Shen Tu Chuan definitely looked at her and raised his lips for a long time: "that''s good."


    "What?" Ji Ting looks at him.


    "After such a long time, you seem to have no estrangement with me. I feel very happy." Shen Tu Chuan answered frankly.


    ¡­¡­ That''s because I don''t see each other in a few minutes, silly boy. Ji Tingyi looks at him sympathetically: "are you estranged from me?"


    Shen Tu Chuan shook his head slowly.


    Ji listened to smile: "that''s not enough, but the first time I see you, I feel very predestined, we are born good friends, after too long there will be no estrangement."


    Shen Tu Chuan at the foot of a meal: "you have to go?"


    "Where am I going?" Ji Tingyi looks inexplicable.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "what you said just now is especially like what you said before you left."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t worry, I won''t go. I''ll go to high school with you. After that, I''ll try my best to get into a university. We''ll be good friends all our life. " Then when the time is right, you can turn your good friends into "good" friends who can sleep in one bed.


    Ji Ting looks at the white and tender face in front of her eyes. Her heart is quite impure, but in order not to scare her children, she doesn''t say what she really thinks.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes flickered: "go to university together?"


    "Yes, welcome?" Ji listens to smile, after seeing that he nods, he smiles more happily. They talk all the way to the downstairs of the boys'' dormitory.


    "You go in, and I should go back." Ji listened.Shentu Chuan said, "I''ll give you a ride."


    "No, I rent a house outside the school. You can go straight back." Ji tingxiao said that she was not really 18 years old, and she didn''t want to be crowded in a dormitory with other people, so she chose the role of day reading early in the morning.


    Shen Tu Chuan: "I''ll take you to the school gate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s delivered. What''s the picture? Season listen to smile, can look at his eyes serious look, in the end did not refuse, promised after two people go to the school gate.


    During this time of their dallying, the people in the school had already walked almost, so they didn''t meet any people when they arrived at the school gate.


    "Now you can go back?" Ji Ting looks at him helplessly.


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded and then turned to leave. Ji Ting watched his back disappear in the dark, and then he went to the rented house.


    This is an aristocratic school, and the surrounding apartment environment is not bad. Apart from the expensive rent, home appliances, decoration and so on are OK. They are also sound insulation. Ji Ting is quite satisfied with the one room and one living room he rents.


    When she got home, she took a shower. She felt uneasy, but she could not tell why. She just thought she was hungry. After taking a bath, she came out to soak the noodles. After eating, she brushed her teeth and lay down again.


    However, the sense of fullness didn''t make her feel better, and her heart was still as restless as before. After tossing and turning in bed for a while, she suddenly sat up, put on her shoes and ran to school in a panic, and forgot to change her pajamas.


    She ran all the way to the school. She was relieved when she saw that the dormitory building didn''t turn out the light. She sneaked into the boys'' dormitory when the dormitory management didn''t see it, and ran to Shen Tu Chuan''s dormitory in the original text.


    When she ran to that floor, before she had finished reading the dormitory number, she heard the sound of a broken cup in one of the bedrooms in the middle, and her eyes moved towards that side.


    "I''m sorry, Shen Tu Chuan. I got too much pain today. My hand holding the cup is a little unstable. I''m sorry for breaking your cup." Zhou Yang''s insincere apology came from the room.


    Immediately another person said: "then you don''t hurry to buy one for the young master, or his wet nurse will come later and beat you again."


    "Oh, I''m so afraid. What should I do? Shen tuchuan, do you want me to buy you a cup?"


    Ji Ting''s feet stop suddenly, and his eyes are full of anger. It''s also her negligence. She forgot that the group of grandchildren lived in the same dormitory with Shen tuchuan. Today, they suffered losses here, and they must have to find Shen tuchuan to make up for it.


    She took a deep breath, cold face kick open the door, the people in the room suddenly Leng for a while, see her after a little surprised.


    Among them, Shen Tu Chuan said, "what are you doing here?"


    Ji Ting didn''t answer. Instead, he went straight to Shen Tu Chuan to protect him. He turned and looked at Zhou Yang, who was opposite him. "You''re not going to stop, are you?"


    As for her dirty export, people here are used to it. When Zhou Yang looks at her, he only feels a stomachache, and then sneers: "yes, it''s endless. What can you do with me?"


    "Do you want another one?" Ji Ting waved his anti wolf stick.


    Zhou Yang saw at a glance that it was the thing that nearly killed him today, and immediately rushed up to grab it. Ji Ting immediately opened his hand to grab it. He suddenly fell to the ground with a shiver, and he was in pain.


    ¡­¡­ This dog is also enough to remember to eat or not to hit, she gave him once, but also dare to rush to make trouble. As soon as she hissed, Yu Guang noticed that other people were ready to move, and immediately grasped the wolf stick: "come on, I haven''t turned on the power to the maximum just now. If you want to have a try, you can come directly."


    Her eyes are cold and hard. She is not like a little girl of this age. In addition, she still has "weapons of mass destruction" in her hands. For a moment, these bullies really dare not move.


    Ji Ting turned to Shen Tu Chuan and said, "what did they break?"


    "A cup of water." Shen Tu Chuan replied.


    Ji nodded and looked at the shelves next to the water dispenser. The cups, which were placed neatly, were immediately pulled to the ground one by one. The glass and porcelain cups broke instantly, while the plastic ones were crushed by her. It was a stainless steel cup that couldn''t be broken. She took it directly into the toilet and scooped half a cup of water from the toilet. She raised her lips and said, "I don''t mind if I want to continue to use it ¡£¡±


    With that, she put the cup on the table. The owner of the cup could only stare at her with a cold face.


    While she was doing this, Zhou Yang had already eased over and sat on the bed of the lower bunk to have a chill: "call the dormitory manager to come here and let him know that someone is breaking in here." Don''t you complain? He''s going to pay him back in his own way today.


    Ji Ting glanced at the people who were going out there and sat on Shen Tu Chuan''s chair: "you go. When the dormitory comes, I''ll say that you forced me to come. I''m too scared. I can only come here. At that time, I''ll see whether the dormitory believes you scum or me."


    Zhou Yang He had never seen such a shameless person.


    When Ji heard that they did not speak, he still felt uneasy. After looking at the bed number on the door, he turned to the toilet and received a basin of water, watering all the beds except Shen Tu Chuan."Ji Ting!" Zhou Yang roars and pours on her to kill her. Ji Ting retreats and holds her defense weapon tightly. Without waiting for her self-defense, Zhou Yang doesn''t know what he tripped over and falls to the ground.


    Ji Ting How did you fall so flat?


    She took a look at Shen Tu Chuan between herself and Zhou Yang and subconsciously denied it. Forget it, men in this world are so weak that if they can trip people, they won''t be bullied.


    The backbone fell to the ground, and the others were unwilling to stand out. A group of people helped Zhou Yang up like the stars.


    Ji Ting looks at Shen Tu Chuan: "clean up and come with me."


    "Where to?" Shen Tu Chuan''s heart moved.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "the house I rent is very close to the teaching building, which is more convenient than the dormitory. You can go through the check-out procedure tomorrow."


    "Do you want me to live with you?" Shen Tu Chuan asked seriously.


    Ji nodded: "don''t you like it?"


    "Like..." Shen Tu Chuan said, a moment of silence, "tomorrow, today is too late to clean up."


    "But I''m worried..." Ji Ting takes a look at the people in the room and is not sure to leave Shen Tu Chuan alone here.


    Shen Tu Chuan shook his head placidly: "I''m ok."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you can stay one more night. If someone bullies you again, you can tell me that tomorrow I will use this weapon to make him a eunuch. " Ji Tingyi takes the wolf stick seriously.


    Those people just feel the pain of smoking somewhere and subconsciously tighten their legs.


    "It''s getting late. Go back." Shen Tu Chuan said.


    Ji nodded and went out with his powerful weapon. When she came back to her apartment, it was already more than nine in the evening. As she was going to school at seven the next morning, she went to bed without delay.


    In the dormitory, Shen Tu Chuan naturally gains the criticism from other people in the dormitory, but the last sentence of the last season scares them, and their attack on Shen Tu Chuan stops at their mouth.


    The physical violence couldn''t make waves for him. What''s more, Shen Tu Chuan just said one or two words of abuse. He was calm in the whole process, washed his clothes in the sound of their abuse, and then went to the toilet to wash his clothes in a basin.


    The school dormitory is equipped with a separate toilet. Naturally, there will be a washdesk. He puts the basin on the washdesk, finds his own soap and starts to wash his shirt. His movements are familiar and fast. Obviously, he started to do these things independently a long time ago.


    After washing his shirt collar and cuffs, he reached for the soap, but the soap became slippery because it was stained with water, and fell directly on the ground. He grabbed it a few times before he could barely grasp it. When his fingertips were picking up the soap, his eyes also fell on the skates they placed in the corner.


    These shoes are used when they skip class and go to the skating rink. They are usually left in the bathroom when they are not in use. Now they are beginning to rust.


    Shen Tu Chuan picked up the soap and continued to wash his clothes. He dawdled in the bathroom for nearly an hour before finishing the work.


    When he went out of the toilet, he turned off the light. Zhou Yang immediately complained: "don''t you know that I have to go to the toilet at night? Turn off your mother''s light


    Shen Tu Chuan, who had just turned off the light, gave a pause and turned it on again.


    "Zhou Shao, your bladder is not good. How can you get up to pee in the middle of the night when you are young?" His friends who knew him better laughed.


    Zhou Yang hissed: "since I was born, I went to the toilet twice a night, but my kidney is not good, so don''t worry about me."


    Several people joked together, ignoring Shen Tu Chuan, who had already laid down to go to bed. It was not until late at night that the dormitories came out to curse people that they could barely sleep. Shen Tu Chuan opened his eyes in the dark, and didn''t close his eyes until someone in the lower bunk woke up from a sleep and swearing toward the bathroom.


    Is the night, the room suddenly issued a scream, and then is scrambling to get up to see the situation. Because of these people''s deliberate bullying, Shen Tu Chuan lived next to the toilet. At this time, he didn''t mean to get up at all, but slowly closed his eyes.


    The next morning, as soon as Ji heard about Zhou Yang''s slip when he went to the toilet in class, he looked at Shen Tu Chuan happily and said, "it''s deserved. It''s all the retribution he got for bullying people in the past. You were there at that time. Did you knock his head?"


    "I didn''t see it. I fell asleep." Shen Tu Chuan replied.


    Ji nodded: "it''s right for you to sleep. Only when you have a good spirit can you study hard." She said a pause, or did not resist gossip, "but you should have heard something, right? Did you drop a bag? "


    "I really didn''t see it," Shen Tu Chuan said. Seeing her lost eyes, he paused and spoke slowly, "but I saw blood in the bathroom."


    "Did it bleed?" Ji was surprised.


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded, but did not speak. Among the students who were discussing in a loud voice, a girl said in a sharp voice: "Zhou Yang is too unlucky. If he wants to die, he will fall down. His head is still knocked on the blade of his skates. If he cuts a wound, he may be infected by the rust on it."Ji Ting The retribution is really cruel.


    The more ferocious ones are still to be seen


    all of you! In this world, Chuaner is not really good, so sometimes he does things too hard, sometimes he makes people feel that the three outlooks are not right, so he gives early warning in advance www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Imagine a scene where the skate blade is on the top and a person falls on his back. Ji shudders, but he can''t help asking: "how much inertia does a person have when he falls down? Is he still angry? Why do I feel like I have to cut off my head? How much blood do you see? "


    "You want to know?" Shen Tu Chuan looks at her.


    Ji Ting nodded immediately: "I want to know."


    Shen Tu Chuan pondered for a moment: "I''m not sure about the specific situation, because he didn''t make much noise after he fell down. Other people who didn''t sleep went to see him and hurriedly ran to call the dormitory. Later, I woke up and ignored them. The next morning, I saw the blood in the bathroom."


    He said with a pause: "blood is quite a lot, may fall quite serious."


    Ji tingxiao took a cold breath, then reacted and rubbed his head comfortingly: "scared you."


    Shen Tu Chuan shook his head slightly.


    "It''s right that you didn''t go to see it. You''re so timid. If you see something terrible, you won''t be able to sleep," Ji said, worried. "After school today, I''ll accompany you to the dormitory and move everything out to save you from fear."


    "I''m not afraid." When the bell rang, Shen Tu Chuan lowered his voice.


    Ji Ting glanced at him and turned to him. Shen Tu Chuan immediately felt a warm rise in his right arm. His fingertips moved slightly, and then he bowed his head calmly.


    "Now you haven''t heard his specific situation. You must not be afraid. If he doesn''t come back and die, you must be afraid to die." Ji Ting''s voice is a little serious.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment and nodded slightly under her dignified eyes.


    "So come back with me tonight, you know?" Ji listened and saw that he nodded again, and his expression relaxed.


    The first class is the class teacher''s class, because we all know the reason, she did not come this class, the class students in the monitor''s lead on self-study. Zhou Yang had an accident. Now the atmosphere in the class is a little lax. There are whispers from time to time. It''s useless for the class cadres to organize and discipline.


    In the corner of the front row, the discussion among the girls was the most lively. Even if the voice was lowered, it was also very noisy. Ji Ting could hear their discussion from the back.


    "Do you think our class''s geomantic omen is not very good now? How come there are so many accidents. Last time Zhang Heng broke his leg, and then Li Wen was bitten by a dog. Now Zhou Yang is in the emergency department again. I heard that he is still in a deep coma. How can I think it''s not a coincidence?"


    "I don''t think it''s normal. Didn''t the last senior suddenly go crazy? It''s said that they saw the students who committed suicide before in the teaching building. Do you think Zhou Yang and them have gone to hell? "


    "I''m not sure. Our school was a cemetery before. Maybe they collided with each other. You see, none of them were good people..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The following is a series of shenshendao guesses. Rao Shiji is very sure that this article is not supernatural, and can''t help listening to God, let alone other people in the class.


    While the class were all holding their breath to listen to the ghost story, there was a sudden sound of a stationery box falling to the ground in the back row. The clear and sudden sound scared the whole class. For a moment, some timid people had already screamed. Ji Ting, the desk mate who was the owner of the stationery box, was also shocked.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound and found that Shen Tu Chuan was speechless. However, due to the unfamiliar relationship, they all breathed out and talked and laughed with their classmates to ease their emotions. The monitor organized discipline twice more, and the class was quieter.


    "Why do you keep dropping things?" Ji listens and asks in an angry voice.


    Shen Tu Chuan paused for a moment and then lowered his voice: "I''m sorry."


    "I don''t mean to blame you Forget it. It''s not a big deal. It''s just that the ghost story can''t be heard. It''s a pity. Do you know the follow-up of female ghosts? " Ji listens to the curious question.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "this used to be a suburb."


    Ji listened to him and went to him with interest.


    "It''s farmland. Schools follow the normal procedure of collection. There are no cemeteries, and no students jump off buildings."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her: "so the stories they told are all false."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a terrible atmosphere. It''s ruined.


    She was not the only one who heard Shen Tu Chuan speak. When everyone was relieved, there was less excitement. The life of senior three was originally boring, which was better and more boring.


    The head teacher came back in the third class with a tired face. He didn''t have a good rest last night. As soon as she entered the class, she immediately caused a commotion. Someone who had a good relationship with Zhou Yang immediately asked, "teacher, how''s Zhou Yang?"


    "I''m out of danger, but I have a skull injury. I may not be able to study with you this semester." The head teacher just stayed up all night, and now his face is not as serious as before.


    On hearing this, the class was in an uproar. The people who shared the dormitory with Zhou Yang and Shen Tu Chuan couldn''t help it: "teacher, our skates have been well placed all the time. How can we suddenly face up?"As soon as he said this, Ji immediately knew what he meant and frowned: "yes, teacher, I don''t think it''s normal either. Someone must have done it on purpose. I know those people in their dormitory. Several of them are gangsters. I''d better have a good look. Maybe they did it."


    Her words directly included the man who had just started to push Shen Tu Chuan. When she heard this, she choked immediately, and then she thought of retorting: "you are talking nonsense! We have such a good relationship with Zhou Yang. How can we harm him? But some people are bullied so much that they have to fight back. "


    The attention of the class immediately fell on Shen Tu Chuan''s face. Shen Tu Chuan looked down at the book and was not affected at all.


    Ji chuckled: "you know, you''re bullying Shen Tu Chuan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now that''s not the point. " The man''s face turned red under everyone''s eyes. These people are the standard ones, otherwise they wouldn''t even dare to retaliate after Zhou Yang was beaten yesterday. Now they are being looked at with a scanning eye, and they suddenly regret it.


    Ji nodded: "this is not the point. Let''s talk about the point."


    She took Shen Tu Chuan to stand up and looked at the teacher in charge frankly: "everyone, do you think Shen Tu Chuan will do something against the law?"


    Other students: Don''t mention breaking the law. He doesn''t even dare to skip class.


    "It''s not like that. The more you study, the more good you will be!" When the man saw that no one supported him, he was immediately dissatisfied.


    He said something map gun, the front row immediately someone whispered: "that''s not as much as the little gangster breaking the law."


    The man''s face turned purple for a moment.


    Ji chuckled: "no, it''s not so much that he''s a nerd who does this kind of thing, it''s better to say that some people who play campus bullying are more ruthless. After all, when he usually follows Zhou Yang quietly, Zhou Yang doesn''t dare to come out to help. How can he suddenly uphold justice now? I''m afraid it''s a guilty conscience. "


    When she said this, she was afraid of Shen Tu Chuan''s thinking. She secretly scratched Shen Tu Chuan under the cover of the book. Shen Tu Chuan''s palm itched. She stopped for a moment, but her lips didn''t rise at this time.


    "You


    "Well, the police came here yesterday. It was Zhou Yang who accidentally fell down. If he insists on finding someone to take the responsibility, Zhou Yang will take up a large part of it, and the rest will be borne by those who buy skates." The head teacher looked at the man coldly.


    The man immediately wilted. After all, in addition to Shen Tu Chuan, they had a pair of skates in their dorm room, which they used to play with when they were skipping class. They usually threw them in the bathroom.


    The head teacher looked around for a week, glancing at Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan. Ji Ting immediately sat down with Shen Tu Chuan, looking like a good student.


    The head teacher looked away, held his body and said in a cold voice: "this matter has passed. In the future, don''t frame up the students without evidence. Your main task now is to study. Don''t be distracted too much by irrelevant things..."


    The head teacher said something again, but Ji didn''t listen to a word. Instead, he wrote a sentence in his book: if someone framed you like this again in the future, you can tell me that we will immediately enter the anti framing mode.


    Shen Tu Chuan obediently smile: how to counter frame up?


    ¡­¡­ Isn''t her performance just a textbook? If the child is not too simple, he will not become a murderer.


    Ji sighed and wrote on the paper: if he splashes your dirty water, you will pour it back. In a word, you must be upright. Do you understand? Of course, it is not advisable to use words instead of hands at any time. Violence is the most annoying thing in the world.


    She specially stressed not to do it, just to implant this idea into his heart. If he finally comes to the stage of venting his anger for the woman owner, she hopes that he will use a more gentle way instead of carrying a knife.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at the words she wrote on the paper and responded for a while: do you hate violence?


    Ji Ting immediately nodded, just when she wanted to further education, he wrote: but you are very violent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This bear boy can''t talk.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s lips rose for a moment. He sat upright and began to listen to the class seriously. If Ji could not listen well, he would disturb him and follow him to learn. With the foundation of tutoring in the last world, it''s not difficult for Ji to listen to these lessons, but it''s very difficult for her to sit for 45 minutes.


    At the end of a class, she pressed the bridge of her nose and turned her head to Shen Tu Chuan Zang''s worried eyes under the lens. "What''s the matter?" she said


    "Don''t you understand?" Shen Tu Chuan finished, careful way, "I can teach you."


    In his eyes, Ji Ting doesn''t look like a good student.


    Ji listen to smile, originally want to refuse, but see his cautious eyes, immediately agreed: "that please you."


    Shen Tu Chuan was not rejected, immediately relieved, will not close the book between the two, voice warm. Soft asked: "where do you not understand.""I don''t know anything. Little teacher, please help me." Ji tinglanguidly lying on the table, squinting at his face.


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment, and his cheek flushed slightly: "don''t make trouble. I''ll tell you from the beginning."


    "All right." Ji listened a little more carefully. He listened quietly to his lectures and occasionally asked one or two questions to prove that he listened carefully.


    During a break, he condensed the content of the 45 minutes just now, but it was easy to understand. Even if he really couldn''t, he could understand it now.


    When the bell rang, he took a sip of water from his cup. His eyes were brighter than usual. Ji tingqing''s expression moved. He seemed to find a way to help him regain his self-confidence, so he took him to talk to himself all day.


    The time of the day passed quickly. Because the evildoers were unable to come to the school for various reasons, Shen Tu Chuan had a very peaceful day. As soon as the school bell rang, he hung his head to clean up the table and waited for Ji to tell him to leave.


    Two people quietly walking in the campus, Shen Tu Chuan found that it was after walking to the boys'' dormitory, stopped for a moment, gently pursed his lips, and looked at Ji for a moment, but he didn''t say anything.


    Ji hears that the people next to her seem to be in a bad mood. She thinks that nothing unpleasant happened just now. Why did she start to be in a bad mood? When she thought seriously, two people unknowingly to the boys dormitory downstairs.


    "I''m going up." Shen Tu Chuan whispered.


    Ji Ting stopped and nodded to him: "go up."


    Shen Tu Chuan was standing in the same place, but Ji felt strange: "why don''t you go up? It''s getting late. Hurry up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Shen Tu Chuan finished and went upstairs. Ji Ting looked at his heavy steps. He didn''t understand how he looked more depressed now.


    After Shen Tu Chuan calmly went upstairs, he sat on his bed without saying a word, staring at the crack on the ground in a daze She said to him before that she wanted him to move out of school together, but just now she didn''t say a word about it. Did she regret it?


    Yes, regret is normal. Even though they have known each other for a long time, they only met a few times. She wanted to take herself out of a sense of justice yesterday, but now she is back to her senses. It''s normal to realize that it''s inconvenient to rent together. Everything is normal.


    Shen Tu Chuan thinks so, fingertip but unconsciously pulled sheet, will originally flat bed pulled crumpled.


    There was a sound of laughter outside the door. Without moving his eyelashes, he was immersed in his own world.


    There was a sound of kicking the door at the door. Today, the man who said that Zhou Yang''s case was Shen Tu Chuan came in. He was rambling and humming a pop song. After seeing only Shen Tu Chuan''s bedroom, he asked casually, "what about the others?"


    After he asked, the dormitory was still quiet. Shen Tu Chuan didn''t want to answer him at all. He frowned and stepped on the sheet beside Shen Tu Chuan''s leg. There was a yellow sneaker and dirty soil on the clean sheet.


    He grabbed Shen Tu Chuan''s collar and said in a cold voice, "I asked you something. Are you dumb?" Although the girl who helped Shen Tu Chuan is very powerful, it doesn''t mean that he will be afraid of Shen Tu Chuan. Seeing that Shen Tu Chuan is alone now, he just wants to vent his anger that he has been holding for a whole day.


    Shen Tu Chuan calmly looked up at him: "let go."


    "I''m not going to let it go..." The man said impatiently, caught off guard. His hands trembled unconsciously to his calm eyes, which were full of wild animal like hunting breath. After realizing that he was afraid of the most despised people, he immediately grasped Shen Tu Chuan''s collar, "I won''t let go, can you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Shen Tu Chuan hit him in the abdomen with a fist. When he bowed down, he pressed him on the bed with his backhand, stepped on his face with his feet, and ran over with his shoes calmly. His action is accurate and ruthless. When the man reacts, Shen Tu Chuan has let him go, and there are several crushing marks on his face.


    "Damn you..." That person exasperates of turn head to want to counterattack, but after seeing Shen Tu Chuan calm eyes, froze.


    If just now he felt like a wild animal waiting for hunting, at the moment, he just felt that Shen Tu Chuan was more like a butcher without normal human emotions. He always kept his cold and meaningless eyes. If he dared to fight back, he would raise his butcher''s knife to himself the next second.


    ¡­¡­ Why is his movement so fluent? It seems that he has been trained specially. He is not his opponent at all. Facing these eyes, the man suddenly felt that before he had been calm in the face of their provocation, perhaps never timid, but completely indifferent, but today he was in a bad mood, suddenly did not want to ignore.


    The man''s heart was trembling. When he was hesitating, he heard him say, "do you want to go to the hospital for a few years, like Zhou Yang?"


    This sentence is like the last straw. The man''s face turns white: "you, you..."


    "Shen Tu Chuan! Can you hurry up


    Suddenly a girl''s urging voice came from downstairs. Shen Tu Chuan was stunned. His indifference retreated like a tide. He completely ignored the man and went straight to the window. As expected, he saw Ji Ting below."Hurry up, can I help you?" Ji Ting asked aloud below.


    Shen Tu Chuan blinked: "what can I do for you?"


    "Pack up, hurry up. We won''t be able to get out when the school closes." Ji heard the words, the dormitory of the boys suddenly came, scolding to chase her out, she hurried to curry favor of hiding, from time to time inclined upstairs silly standing Shentu Chuan a glance, silent urge him to hurry up.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s lips slightly raised. She realized that just now she urged her to go upstairs, not to go back to the dormitory to have a rest, but to let him come back to pack up. She didn''t forget what she said, but he was a little cautious.


    "Just a moment, I''ll go out." Shen Tu Chuan said, turned back to pack things, just provocative people do not know when has left, he did not mind, simply put his things together and went downstairs.


    He had few things. Except for the bedding, the other suitcase was finished. When he went downstairs, Ji Ting was almost driven to the playground. When he saw him running away from the dormitories, he complained with bright eyes: "just a few things, how can I clean up so long?"


    "I''m slow. I''m sorry." Shen Tu Chuan apologized in a low voice.


    Ji couldn''t listen to him. He casually said sorry, and immediately took the suitcase from him: "I''m sorry. You''re right. I''ll be really angry if I apologize again later."


    Shen Tu Chuan chuckles and follows her step by step. When she goes faster, he follows her step by step. When she goes slower, he follows her step by step. After Ji Ting finds out, he deliberately moves faster and slower. Shen Tu Chuan still follows her attentively, but the smile on his face proves that he knows that Ji Ting deliberately teases him.


    The two men fight back to the place where Ji listens. When the door opens, Shen Tu Chuan''s face becomes stiff. Looking at the layout of the room, he is at a loss.


    Because it''s an independent apartment specially rented to students, the area of the house is only 40-50 square meters. It''s said that it has one room and one living room, but the bedroom is directly connected with the living room. The moment the door is opened, Shen Tu Chuan sees Ji Ting''s messy bed and the light colored clothes on the bed.


    He bowed his head in embarrassment and didn''t know where to look for a moment. Ji looked into the room and immediately ran in awkwardly to put the clothes together and put them into the wardrobe.


    "You can come in." Ji listen to smile.


    Shen Tu Chuan went in with his bedding on his back and took a careful look at the bed. After Ji Ting had collected all the things he shouldn''t have seen, he began to look at the environment here.


    Although the apartment is small and full of five dirty things, it has not only a bathroom, but also a small kitchen. You can see at a glance that it is suitable for living, but


    "There''s only one room here." Shen Tu Chuan''s dry mouth.


    Ji listened for a while and said with a smile, "I didn''t choose the big one when I rented. I''m sorry, you have to work hard to live in the living room."


    It''s the living room. It''s just a bunk beside her bed.


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned: "will not be very good." In his cognition, this is really too intimate. It''s not that he dislikes Ji Ting, but that he feels that it will be bad for Ji Ting if it comes out later.


    Ji heard his concerns, can''t help but sigh again, the world''s man with a really beautiful heart, even her reputation.


    "Just make do with it. We''ll find a suitable house in a few days. Then you can have your own room. Besides, you don''t have to worry too much. Now they all think I''m your relative and sister." Ji Ting comforted him with a smile.


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded and put his bedding beside the table. Ji listen to busy to take not broken sheets, spread on the ground after his quilt also spread up.


    Shen Tu Chuan stood beside her at a loss and tried to stop her from working several times, but he was stopped by Ji Ting''s eyes. When the bed was finished, he didn''t help.


    Ji Ting helped him to make the floor, and he was sweating all over. After taking his clothes, he said to him, "I''ll take a bath. You can have a rest first."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Ji Ting waited for him to sit down. Then he took his clothes and went into the bathroom. After a simple washing, he put on his clothes in a regular way and came out of the bathroom.


    The moment the door opened, the steam rushed out. Shen Tu Chuan felt the misty smell and looked back at her.


    Ji Ting wiped his wet hair and threw his spare toothbrush to him: "I put a new towel in the bathroom. It''s gray blue. You can use it directly after washing. The toothbrush cup you bought before is also taken out. You can use it except the pink ones."


    She decided to take Shen Tu Chuan out last night and bought daily necessities directly so as not to make do with him too much.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t expect that she would be so careful. She moved her Adam''s apple and said in a dumb voice Thank you


    "Thank you. We''re friends, aren''t we? Hurry to wash it and go to bed early. I have to go to school early tomorrow morning. " Ji heard of a yawn, tears in the corner of his eyes lying on his bed.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at the toothbrush in his hand and went to the bathroom for a long time. The water vapor in the bathroom is not over, and everything in the fog is not so clear. When we look at other daily necessities, there is a flash of water in his eyes.When he finished washing, it was more than 20 minutes later. He was wearing a whole set of pajamas and stood at the door of the bathroom. When the moisture was gone, he went to the floor and lay down.


    Ji Ting was already sleepy. When he lay down, he turned off the light immediately, and the room became dark. In the dark, Shen Tu Chuan was staring at the ceiling quietly. After a while, he suddenly asked, "Why are you so good to me?"


    "Well?" Ji''s voice is a little vague.


    "I don''t think it''s very real." Shen Tu Chuan honestly expressed his feelings.


    Season listen to sleepy eyes hazy open eyes, half a day just slowly say: "are you good to me?"


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "I want to be nice to you, but I have nothing to give you."


    "If there are, they will give it all to me, won''t they?" Ji''s sleepiness is not as serious as before.


    Shen Tu Chuan dropped his eyes and answered softly for a while.


    "That''s enough. I can feel your kindness to me, so I want to treat you as well, OK?" Ji Ting closed his eyes again.


    "Yes," Shen Tu Chuan raised his lips. "Will that always be good?"


    "Of course, we were bullied together as children." Ji listens and laughs.


    Shen Tu Chuan suddenly remembered the picture of kindergarten, she was like a small shell, directly into his life, stirred up a layer of ripples in his eyes, and then turned away, no trace.


    At that time, I had been waiting for her for a long time. In order to wait for her, I kept away from the driver at home until late at night, and was found by my family. When I went back, I naturally missed a call. Did he hate her for not being trustworthy at that time? The answer is not at all.


    If someone has accepted God''s gift, even if God breaks his promise once later, he will not resent, but will be grateful and take care of the previous gift.


    When he meets again, he pretends not to know each other, and he doesn''t intend to retaliate. He just turns away for fear that she will be bored when she recognizes him. After all, in his cognition, he never deserves the purest friendship between people.


    "In fact, I did everything you told me before." Shen Tu Chuan said softly, and he didn''t know if Ji Ting could hear clearly.


    "I do exercise. Now I''m not very sick. I''m also learning Sanda in the boxing center. I have the ability to protect myself. I''m doing what you said step by step."


    After listening carefully for a while, he decided that Ji Ting had fallen asleep. He couldn''t help laughing and closed his eyes.


    All night long.


    The next day, the alarm clock didn''t ring as expected. Instead, a familiar voice urged Ji ting to open his eyes dimly. After vaguely seeing the outline of Shen Tu Chuan, he pulled him down on the bed by his sleeve. Before he didn''t respond, he hugged him like an octopus.


    "I''ll get some more sleep."


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her stiffly: "Ji Ting..."


    "Well..." Ji listened vaguely.


    "Sister..."


    Ji listens to the ear move, suddenly opens the eye, stares at his eye, from confused to sober, the next second in a hurry released him. Shen Tu Chuan immediately got out of bed, stood far away from her and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry..."


    "It''s up to me to say I''m sorry," Ji Ting was also embarrassed, but at least she was older. After seeing his embarrassed appearance, she calmed down. "I didn''t wake up. I took you as a plush toy. I''m sorry."


    Shen Tu Chuan lowered his head, his face was thin and red, and his voice was low: "you hurry up, you will be late for class."


    It''s OK that he didn''t mention it. Ji Ting yawned when he mentioned it. After a moment of silence, he seriously asked, "if I go to the hospital to get a certificate that I can''t get up early, can I go to the morning self-study in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Season listen to helpless sigh, really don''t want to get up. She hasn''t been like a high school student for a long time. She gets up at six every morning to go to school. After two days, she just wants to sleep at home.


    Those little gangsters are on duty in the morning. Generally, they don''t have time or energy to trouble Shen tuchuan in the morning. It doesn''t matter if they get up late? So think, season listen to deeply heart.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her with disapproval and spoke slowly for a long time: "I know you don''t like studying, but it''s already agreed that we should go to university together?"


    "Yes, I will try my best." Ji listens seriously.


    Shen Tu Chuan said in a low voice: "but you can''t even study in the morning. How can you work hard?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, my brain is very smart. You see you gave me a lecture yesterday, didn''t I soon learn it? " Listen carefully, Ji.


    Shen Tu Chuan is silent and only looks at her like water. Although the myopia lens makes his eyes narrower in vision, Ji Ting''s eyes don''t affect his beauty too much. Instead, he has a scholarly air. He just stares at her so softly that she is softhearted without saying anything.


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I''ll get up now. " Ji Ting finally compromised.Shen Tu Chuan was satisfied: "you go to wash, I''ll sort out your books, let''s go straight later."


    "Well."


    After hearing this, Ji turned around and went to the bathroom. After washing quickly, he rushed to the classroom with him. Even if she didn''t get up, now that she has got up, she can''t be late. Otherwise, she would be scolded for nothing. It''s better to escape early self-study.


    Shen Tu Chuan saw her face in a hurry to the classroom, and her eyes showed a little comfort. He thought Ji Ting was particularly tired of learning, but looking at her present performance, he should not be so repellent to learning.


    Two people all the way to the classroom in a hurry, just sat down, the preparation bell rang, the next second morning self-study teacher came in, asked two today to see the content, turned back to the office.


    Ji Ting yawns and leans lazily on her seat. Shen Tu Chuan helps her open the book, but she refuses to take a look at it: "when you endorse, help me watch the teacher. I''ll sleep for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If so, what is the significance of coming to study in the morning?


    Shen Tu Chuan originally wanted to persuade her, but after seeing her sleepy eyes, she suddenly lost her mind and nodded gently.


    With his promise, Ji Ting felt at ease and fell on the table comfortably. When his face turned out, he inadvertently looked at the man yesterday. He turned pale and quickly turned away.


    Ji Ting Wasn''t this man pretty tough yesterday? Why are you suddenly transsexual today?


    She didn''t think much and went to sleep. She was forced to recite two more pages by Shen Tu Chuan when she woke up.


    Life suddenly stabilized. Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan went to school together for such a long time, but they never met the bully again. Ji Ting was strange for a long time, and finally remembered that the bully was hurt and disabled, and the only one who could bully him. This time, like a brain disease, he hid when he saw them.


    ¡­¡­ So is she wearing a fake book this time? The difficulty she had expected had been solved unconsciously. This time, she went too far.


    No one makes trouble. Ji tingle is very happy. There are only two bad things. One is that she is forced to get up and go to school every morning. Although she protested countless times, she was resolved by Shen Tu Chuan''s pathetic eyes every time. Finally, she had to get up and go to school with a sad face.


    The second bad thing is that Shen Tu Chuan seems to fall in love with the feeling of teaching. He talks to her all kinds of problems all day, and even when he gets home, he doesn''t let her go. Ji listens to her complaints, and finally puts forward that he doesn''t want to make up lessons.


    "If you can get to the top 200 in the monthly exam, I will not only give you make-up lessons, but also allow you not to study in the morning."


    There are more than 1000 senior three students in the school, and most of the top 200 students in the class. Shen tuchuan thinks that she has set a very difficult goal.


    Ji agreed immediately after listening. After a few days of the monthly exam, he took out 120000 yuan of hard work and began to wait for the results to come down.


    The results of the monthly exam are always very fast. After a weekend, the results are posted on the bulletin board.


    Shen Tu Chuan had never cared about these before, but as soon as he heard about the achievements, he immediately took Ji to check them. Ji listen to funny way: "as for?"


    "As for." With that, Shen Tu Chuan began to look forward one by one from the back row.


    Ji tingshixiao: "am I that bad? You should start looking in the middle. "


    "If you look in the middle, what if you miss your name?" Shen Tu Chuan actually thought that her name should be in the back row, but in order to take her face into consideration, she didn''t say it directly.


    Ji Ting yawns, but it''s hard to stand, so he starts to look in the front row, but before he does, he clearly sees her under Shen Tu Chuan''s name.


    Well, Shen Tu Chuan is always the first in the grade.


    Ji Ting How can we do this? In order to stop making up lessons and study by herself in the morning, she accidentally made too much effort.


    Ji listen: you may not believe it when you say it. My achievement depends on you.


    Chuaner: Well, I don''t believe it I really envy the characters in novels. Learning is always so easy, unlike me (all tears, don''t talk about it)


    < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    "Have you found your name?"


    Behind him came a warm voice. Ji Ting was so scared that he turned around and stood on tiptoe to block the result board.


    Shen Tu Chuan Mu Lu was puzzled. Before he spoke, Ji Ting dragged his hand and pushed out. After he was sure that he could not see the results on the wall, he let go of him.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Tu Chuan asked with a good temper, without the impatience of being taken away by force.


    Ji listened to a sneer: "what, I just feel that the results are all published on the wall, there is no privacy, it''s very irritating."


    Shen Tu Chuan pause for a moment, slowly said: "everyone should only look at their own achievements, not too much attention to you, so don''t worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She seems to be comforted.


    Ji Ting wants to explain that she doesn''t mean that, but before she says anything, the preparation bell rings, so she has to go back to the classroom with Shen Tu Chuan.


    "This is the class of the head teacher. Is she going to talk about the results?" Ji Tingyi looks worried.


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded slightly: "it should be that she is tough and soft-hearted, and the starting point is good. If you scold you, don''t worry. After all, you just transferred to another school, and it''s normal that you didn''t do well in the first exam. When I make up a few days for you, you will certainly get good grades."


    Ji Ting looks at him in a complicated mood. I wish he didn''t care about her so much. At least he won''t feel guilty.


    Two people in front of the class, the head teacher behind the foot came, face is serious expression also can''t cover the joy, a door praise: "our class children this time very competitive ah, the total grade first, the average score is more than three points more than the second class, is worth praising."


    As soon as she said this, most of the class were relaxed. After all, no one wanted to be bombarded by the teacher. There was a whisper under the platform. The head teacher was in a good mood at the moment, but he didn''t stop it. After a pause, he continued: "this time, the first grade student is Shen Tu Chuan of our class. His stable performance is worthy of praise."


    She said, encouraged to look at Shen Tu Chuan, and then eyes fell on Ji Ting, Ji Ting raised a bad premonition, just want to bury themselves.


    However, her hiding did not stop the praise of the head teacher: "another thing to say is that Ji Ting, a student in our class, has just transferred to our school, but she got a brilliant result in the first time in our school. Her total score is only 20 times less than that of Shen Tu Chuan, the second grade this time."


    Ji Ting didn''t have her previous grades when she transferred from school. In addition, the little girl is beautiful and can dress up. At first sight, it doesn''t look like a down-to-earth student, so other head teachers are not willing to take it. In addition, Ji Ting called the roll and said that she wanted to come to her class, so she accepted the person directly.


    But I didn''t expect that the little girl got this score in her first exam. Thinking of the sour words of other people in the office, the head teacher was happier than long-term occupying the first place in the grade.


    Originally still quiet classroom, a class teacher''s words, immediately a small uproar. They are immune to the fact that Shen Tu Chuan is No.1 in the general examination. In addition, all of them deliberately draw a clear line with Shen Tu Chuan, so they are not too surprised. Ji Ting, who just transferred from school, has a restless face, but he did not expect that his grades would be so good.


    The students in the class looked or were surprised. Only Shen Tu Chuan was normal, but Ji didn''t know what to do. But he stood up with a smile and said, "mainly because I have to thank my deskmate. My grades were OK before, far from being so high in the exam. Thanks to my deskmate who taught me homework after class, I can get my grades now."


    Flatter more, and you won''t be so angry later, will you?


    Ji Ting''s original intention is to brag about Tu Chuan and take credit for his achievements. Although his words are mixed with water, it doesn''t matter if they fall into other people''s ears. At least Shen Tu Chuan helped to make up the lessons when the class heard about it. His expression is subtle, especially his former deskmate''s.


    If he hadn''t isolated Shen Tu Chuan some time ago, he might be the second in grade now.


    Head teacher Wen Yan showed a smile: "it seems that it''s right to let you be the same table. In the future, we should help each other and strive for the top three of the city in the college entrance examination next year, and give the teacher a long face."


    "I will study hard." Ji obediently bowed to her. After sitting down, he took a careful look at Shen Tu Chuan. When the head teacher praised a few people and began to ask the students to send out the papers, he carefully pulled his sleeve.


    Shen Tu Chuan paused and looked at her calmly. Ji listened to the guilty smile, bowed his head and wrote in the book: are you angry?


    Shen Tu Chuan was puzzled and asked in a low voice, "Why are you angry?"


    Ji listened to a cough, took over the class representative sent down the paper, also followed down the voice: "you don''t get angry, I didn''t cheat you, my grades are really bad, all rely on you to help me make up the class to test well, really."


    Shen Tu Chuan blinked his eyes dully. The next second he took her full mark math paper and looked at the last big problem. Then he said, "this solution is not what I taught you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This problem is very difficult. I can''t solve it if I teach it in this period of time."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time. He suddenly raised his lips and looked at her with a pure face: "thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Ji Ting was confused by his sudden thanks.


    Shen Tu Chuan dropped his eyes and covered the smile in his eyes: "you pretended that you didn''t study well in order to help me be confident. Let me teach you. It''s hard for you to listen to the basic questions I''ve talked about for so long. Thank you."


    ¡­¡­ What is this peerless little cute? Is there anything more heartwarming than him in the world? Season listen to eyes full of emotion, three seconds later shamelessly nodded: "you can understand my painstaking, I will rest assured."


    "Well," Shen Tu Chuan''s lips are more curved, "and I''m very happy."


    "Happy what?" I''m curious.


    "I''m glad your grades are so good that we can have more choices for universities." Shen Tu Chuan said softly.


    Ji said with a smile: "it''s like if I''m not good at my studies, you''re going to follow me to a bad University."


    Shen Tu Chuan was speechless.


    Ji listened for a while and looked at him strangely: "so you really plan to do that?"


    Shen Tu Chuan laughed, showing a little less obvious tiger teeth.


    Ji can''t help choking him: "you are really crazy." She had no doubt of his sincerity. After all, no matter which world Shen Tu Chuan gave her, all his promises were not fulfilled.


    "That''s what we said, isn''t it?" Shen Tu Chuan didn''t think there was anything wrong with doing so.


    Ji Ting gently breathes out and stealthily pinches his palm. Shen Tu Chuan smiles at her and sits straighter.


    At the end of a class, the class became lively, passing papers around and chatting with each other.


    "That Ji Ting, can you show me your paper? " A girl in the class asked in a low voice.


    Ji Ting looks at her in surprise. Unexpectedly, someone dares to talk to him. When he looks at others, his eyes are aiming at her. It seems that he wants to know how Ji Ting will deal with it. After all, in their eyes, this girl has been biting people, and every time is the one who wins, it seems very fierce.


    "Take it. Just give it to me when the teacher talks." Ji, who is quite good at listening, pushes the paper forward.


    Girl grateful smile: "thank you, thank you, I''ll give it back to you later." Then she took the paper and left.


    The girl''s leading demonstration seems to prove that Ji''s listening is not so terrible. Gradually, some people who are curious about their new classmates can''t help talking with her. Although Ji Ting doesn''t like the people in this class, he also knows the importance of being sociable. Therefore, he responds like an adult, and doesn''t neglect anyone or show enthusiasm for anyone.


    Her good social style soon relieved these people''s vigilance. Some people couldn''t help asking, "were your grades really average before?"


    "Yes, it''s quite ordinary." Now that the lie has been told, it will go round.


    As soon as her voice fell, someone immediately exclaimed, "so, you are doing so well now. Is it really the result of Shen Tu Chuan helping you with your tutoring?"


    "Yes." Ji listens to the admission that the face does not change color.


    Other people immediately discussed more intensely. In the sound of discussion, only one male voice said bitterly, "it''s impossible to make up a missed lesson from the average grade to the second grade. Shouldn''t it be copied?"


    The malice of this sentence is too obvious. As soon as it came out, the classroom was quiet for a moment. Ji listened to the voice and looked at it calmly. Seeing that it was Shen Tu Chuan''s former deskmate, he couldn''t help but sneer: "the examination room is arranged according to the results. Shen Tu Chuan is the first one. As a transfer student who didn''t have any test results before, I was the last one. How did I copy it?"


    "Well, who knows, maybe Shen Tu Chuan sent you an answer on his cell phone." Although the former deskmate counseled, his heart also faintly regretted saying that sentence, but in front of the rest of the class, he could only stick to it.


    He has always been the second in the class, but in the grade ranking has always been more than 30, before can comfort himself in the class is good, who knows Ji Tingyi transfer over, directly occupied his class second, not to say, also directly admitted to the second grade.


    Ji Ting sneered: "this classmate, did you forget that there was a shielding instrument in our school examination?"


    The former deskmate really forgot just now. After her reminding, her face turned red: "some people buy software on their mobile phones, so they can avoid shielding..."


    His words can not go on, because Ji Ting wrote two big words in his eyes: silly beep. Others seem to think the same way. It''s just a monthly exam. It''s only when you have a brain that you cheat with so much energy.


    The former table mate was defeated without fighting twice. Ji Ting felt that he was far worse than Zhou Yang. Just as he was about to sit down, the people around him suddenly said, "I hope you don''t frame people casually in the future. Her grades have always been very good, and she was just modest before. If you don''t believe me, you can look at her test paper. Many of our math problem-solving methods are different, and her steps are different It''s simpler and clearer. "


    He said with a pause: "of course, at your current level, you may not understand."


    This means that his academic performance is not good enough, so he doesn''t understand Xueba thinking. His former deskmate was most concerned about this, and now he can''t speak. He sat down with a red to purple face in the class''s sneering eyes.Ji tingchuan has been listening for such a long time. It''s the first time that he heard Shen tuchuan speak in this kind of thing. He can''t help looking at him strangely. Shen Tu Chuan was a little uncomfortable: "what are you looking at?"


    "It''s OK," Ji listened and sat down. "I just think you''ve never been involved in these before. Even if I help you vent your anger, you''re silent. How come you''re suddenly enlightened this time?"


    "It''s not the same this time." Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips.


    Ji tingwaitou: "what''s different?"


    "He''s talking about you." Shen Tu Chuan lowered his eyes to cover up the coldness of his eyes.


    Ji Ting blinked his eyes. After a while, he suddenly got his meaning. He was moved to bump his arm: "Shen Tu Chuan, are you too good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t do anything Shen Tu Chuan was embarrassed by the praise.


    Ji Ting rubbed his head with a smile: "it''s very good that you don''t do anything. If you do something else, I must be moved to death. So in order to live a long life, I''d better do less things that move me in the future."


    Shen Tu Chuan was pinched by her face, rubbed her head and hit her shoulder for a while. After a pause, she could not help asking, "is this the same with other people?"


    "What?" Did Ji hear clearly.


    Shen Tu Chuan paused and shook his head slightly: "it''s OK." Then he thought again, "am I your only friend?"


    Ji listened for a while, suddenly thought of the real world girl who grew up with him, immediately said with a smile: "no, but you are my most important boy friend."


    "So your other friend is a girl?" Shen Tu Chuan is acutely aware of it.


    Ji nodded: "yes, a big screenwriter, especially cute."


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent. Although he knew that a good person like Ji Ting would have many friends around him, he was still vaguely uncomfortable when he heard her praise others. But looking at Ji Ting''s gentle expression when he thinks of his friends, he thinks that although he will be uncomfortable, it''s good for Ji ting to have good friends.


    I feel relieved when I think about it.


    One day''s course is over again. Two people go home together. When they pass the hospital not far from the school, Ji tingchong goes in for a moment, and then takes several certificates.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her suspiciously: "what did you take?"


    "The proof of severe hypoglycemia, you will give it to the head teacher tomorrow, from tomorrow on, I will not study in the morning." Ji listened to the solemn announcement.


    Shen Tu Chuan It suddenly occurred to him that she had been looking forward to the exam just because she didn''t study in the morning.


    Ji heard that he did not speak, and immediately looked Alert: "you have promised me, do you still want to go back?"


    "If you don''t go back, you''ll be smart enough not to study in the morning." Shen Tu Chuan said cleverly.


    The season listens to this just satisfaction, thought a way: "otherwise I also go to give you to open a certificate, you also don''t go up later?"


    "I''ve developed a biological clock. If I don''t go to school, I''ll wake up early. It''s better to go to school and learn more." Shen Tu Chuan refused.


    Ji Ting shrugged: "whatever you want, I''m going to sleep late anyway. You''re not allowed to disturb me from tomorrow. Do you hear me?"


    All the bigger houses around have been rented out. They have been looking for houses for several days, but none of them has been found. They can only continue to live in the apartment. Ji Ting has no door to lock. Otherwise, he would have been locked out for a long time, lest he would always quarrel with her.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her defensive appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "OK, I won''t disturb you."


    Ji Ting takes another look at him and doesn''t believe him very much. After all, a room is so big. Even if he doesn''t mean it, it''s easy to wake her up. But it doesn''t matter. When he''s ready to go out, she can sleep for more than an hour and sleep through breakfast.


    However, Ji Ting really underestimated Shen Tu Chuan. At least after she was woken up by the alarm clock, she found that she was the only one left in the room, and she had no memory of being woken up.


    ¡­¡­ It''s hard for him to keep quiet in such a small room.


    Ji listened with emotion and simply went to school.


    In recent days, when the monthly examination is over, the whole school is full of a kind of loose atmosphere. In addition, the monthly examination summary meeting will soon be held, and there will be no class in the morning, just carrying a stool to the playground to sit.


    Ji Ting wanted to skip class and go home to sleep for a morning, but the afternoon before, the head teacher found her and asked her to give a speech.


    "Are you sure?" Ji''s failure to listen and give a speech on stage is something she hasn''t done for many years.


    The head teacher also likes this nice and beautiful girl. She is always more gentle when facing her: "sure, Shen Tu Chuan is shy and never refuses to go on stage. Every time the teacher gives the opportunity to other classes, he is very flustered. This time you are second in grade, so it''s time for our class to show off."


    "But I''m not sure I can do it well." Season listen helpless.


    The teacher in charge took out a manuscript very attentively: "this is what the teacher wrote for you. Just take it and read it. Get familiar with it this evening, and it will be over soon."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The head teacher has achieved such a point, and Ji can''t listen well. He refuses again, so he has to nod his head and promise.


    When she returned to the classroom, immediately a classmate asked curiously: "what did the teacher want you to do?"


    "Let me give a speech tomorrow." Ji listen and answer truthfully. Since someone in the class borrowed the test paper from her, these students began to talk to her. Sometimes they were quite enthusiastic, so she didn''t refuse others for thousands of miles.


    That classmate immediately exclaimed: "at that time, but senior one to senior three people are all in, that scene can be regarded as big, you have to be careful."


    "I''ll try." Ji listens to smile perfunctorily, then returned to the seat.


    Shen Tu Chuan leaned towards her, looked at the manuscript in her hand and asked, "is this what the head teacher wrote for you?"


    "Well, the speech."


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned: "if you don''t want to go, you can refuse."


    "It''s OK. I just went up to read a manuscript. I came down after reading it." After hearing this, Ji sighed.


    Seeing her like this, Shen Tu Chuan couldn''t help saying that if he really didn''t like it, he could help her refuse. But before he said it, he heard her murmur: "I was going to play truant and go back to sleep, but I can''t sleep now. It''s hard to find a lower wall to climb, and I don''t know when I can have a chance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with speaking on stage.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the next day, the school divided into grades, one class by one, to sit in line on the playground. Soon a big playground was full of people. Ji Ting, as the representative of senior three, went to the head teacher''s office to read the manuscript early in the morning, so he didn''t go to the queue with him.


    When the time is almost up, I go directly to the playground with the head teacher. The teachers praised her, and she responded without flattery. But I can feel her respect for the teachers. It''s really lovely. Those teachers, especially the head teachers, regret confiscating her at the beginning.


    The school mobilization meeting is always boring and boring, especially in today''s sun is particularly big, this kind of boring is more obvious. The students on the playground are lazy and drowsy, in sharp contrast to the impassioned school leaders on the stage.


    Among these people, Shen Tu Chuan always sat upright, staring at the stage, waiting for Ji ting to appear. After the last leader finished speaking, he finally heard Ji Ting''s name from the host teacher.


    With a beautiful girl with long legs, thin waist and high horsetail on the stage, I don''t know who said "lying trough" on the playground. Then this kind of exclamation is like a stone dropped on the calm lake, and gradually faints into large ripples.


    Now the students, at least the boys, are in a thorough spirit. There is a lot of discussion on the playground, asking who the speaker is. For some reason, Shen Tu Chuan suddenly became a little proud. He always disdained to talk to these people. He even wanted to tell them that it was his friend.


    However, he still held back and listened to the speech of Shangji. Those boring parallelism sentences came out of her mouth. I don''t know why they were so touching. Unfortunately, such a beautiful scene, there will always be people who want to destroy it -


    "boss, this girl is really good, it''s your dish." The boy in the next class said gallantly.


    The man who was flattered by him sneered, and his eyes looked at the above Ji as if they had a hook: "it''s really OK, I don''t know how it tastes."


    "Of course, it''s OK. Can the taste of a woman that the boss likes be bad Ouch! Who hit me? " The boy was flattering when he was hit by a stone and his forehead was broken. He looked around angrily, but he couldn''t find the culprit.


    The man patted him on the back of the head: "OK, what a big thing, and then how to call the teacher."


    The boy doesn''t talk, but his mouth is murmuring. At first sight, he is murmuring dirty words.


    Shen Tu Chuan still held a stone in his hand, and his lips fell down with a gloomy tone.


    After listening to the speech, Ji stepped down and went to Shentu Chuan with countless eyes.


    Just now, the boy who was still discussing her was immediately excited: "boss, she''s coming towards you. Do you like her?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. People don''t know me. It''s just a coincidence." The man said, calm sat up straight body, lips uninhibited smile also light a point, in short, try to be cool.


    As a result, Ji didn''t look at him. He sat down beside Shen Tu Chuan calmly. As soon as he sat down, he asked, "are you in a bad mood?"


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips and shook his head. Ji listened to a smile: "come on, I don''t know if you are in a good mood. Let''s say, who provoked you?"


    "No, it''s just that the sun is too big and it''s a bit sunny." Shen Tu Chuan finished, Yu Guang swept to the next class, just a few people''s look, the mood is even worse, will hand out to listen to season, "heard that press the thumb can prevent heatstroke, you help me press it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can the good youth of the new century still engage in feudal superstition? " Ji listen to laugh at him, but still hold his hand, gently press his thumb."What? It''s a master."


    The boy next to her muttered that Ji didn''t hear her clearly because her voice was too small. As soon as she turned to look at it, she heard Shen Tu Chuan snort. Her attention immediately came back: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s still a little uncomfortable. Please accompany me to the infirmary." Shen Tu Chuan frowned.


    Generally, Shen Tu Chuan seldom says that he is uncomfortable. However, if he says so, he can''t bear it. Ji Ting immediately stands up worried and helps him to ask the head teacher for leave. Then he goes to the infirmary.


    As soon as they left, the man who watched last season''s listening immediately went to their original position and asked the person who was still familiar with their class: "what''s the relationship between that girl just now and the first one in your class?"


    "I heard Shen Tu Chuan call Ji Tingjie. I guess she is some relative." The man replied.


    ¡­¡­ So it''s a relative. The man narrowed his eyes as if to blow the bugle of attack.


    Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan go to the infirmary together, but they don''t find a doctor. Ji Ting frowns anxiously: "this can''t work. Let''s go to the hospital."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. At this time, the school doctors are usually not in school. They should come back after the meeting." Shen Tu Chuan appeased.


    Ji tingstare: "you are so uncomfortable, how can you not be in a hurry, I''ll call 120, let''s go to the emergency department."


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "I really don''t worry, because I It''s a fake


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s that for? " Ji was confused.


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded silently and looked at her carefully for a long time: "don''t you want to go back to sleep? There''s no one here. If you don''t dislike the hospital bed here, lie down and sleep for a while. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You just pretended to be real, just to let me come and sleep? " Ji Ting looks at him strangely.


    Shen Tu Chuan drooped his eyes and said, "in fact, I''m a little sleepy, and I''m really uncomfortable being exposed to the sun."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can do it, too, but now that you''re here, let''s have a rest. " Ji heard that he looked around and finally chose a hospital bed. After lying down, he directly pulled the quilt to the top and lay comfortably.


    Shin Tu Chuan smiles and goes to the hospital bed just like her. As soon as he turns his head, he can see her relaxed face. He didn''t have a good impression of the infirmary before, because every time he came, he was injured. This was the first time he ran to the infirmary because he was skipping class.


    But it''s not bad. It seems that I have to sleep like this in the future. Shen Tu Chuan thought and fell asleep, and Ji Ting, who was beside him, went to see Duke Zhou long before him.


    The last two people barely wake up in the urging voice of the school doctor. Ji Ting yawns and looks at the school doctor. Before he speaks, the other side frowns: "which class are you two in? Why do you sleep here? "


    "Is the mobilization over?" After listening to the question, Ji takes a look at Shen Tu Chuan, who is still sleepy.


    The school doctor glanced at her: "the last item is over. You haven''t answered my question yet."


    "Oh, this classmate just basked in the sun for a long time, so I brought him to see a doctor. Who knows there is no one here. We just waited here, and then we fell asleep accidentally." Listen carefully and explain.


    The school doctor didn''t believe a punctuation mark: "I''ve seen a lot of students like you, and they''re not good at learning one by one. They''re better at making excuses. I''ll call your head teacher right away, and I''ll ask what''s going on!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the head teacher came in, looked at Ji Tinghe and Shen tuchuan anxiously, and then turned to the school doctor: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Zhang, they are your students. Do you think it''s decent? I didn''t have a good meeting in the playground in the morning. I came here to sleep. " The school doctor immediately complained.


    The head teacher looked at Ji and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ji Ting immediately repeated the reason just now, and the school doctor laughed with disdain: "you students, are you really vegetarian when you are a teacher? Is it true that she can see clearly at a glance if she plays truant? Which one of you who is good at learning, like you, runs out to sleep when you have nothing to do? "


    As soon as his voice fell, the teacher in charge of the class was embarrassed and said with a smile: "I really approved their coming. Shen Tu Chuan is not very well. Ji Ting got the manuscript temporarily yesterday, and he may be really tired. I''m really sorry."


    The school doctor didn''t expect that she would look at the two students like this. After staring at them for half a day, she disagreed and said, "Mr. Zhang, if you spoil the students so much, they will only be worse in the future."


    "I don''t think so. They are quite conscious in their study. I believe them," the head teacher added after a pause, "and you don''t have to be preconceived. These two children are really good at their study. The first and second students in the third grade of senior high school this time are not those who play truant for sleeping."


    Two people who really played truant for sleeping


    As soon as the school doctor heard that they were so good at learning, he immediately opened his mouth in surprise. At last, he didn''t say anything more, and let the head teacher take them away.


    "Still uncomfortable?" The head teacher asked anxiously.


    Ji Ting looks at Shen Tu Chuan with a guilty heart. He is afraid that he will tell the truth accidentally. Fortunately, Shen Tu Chuan is not so stupid. He just shakes his head slightly.The head teacher was relieved and told them to go back to the gymnasium.


    Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan go back to the playground together, and suddenly find that there are two more bottles of drinks on their stools. They feel very cold. They are just ready to drink at this time.


    Shen Tu Chuan immediately frowned unhappily, but Ji Ting picked up the drink and asked the people beside him: "who sent it?"


    "Zhao Yufei from class two." The man answered at once.


    Ji Ting turns to look at class two. She just looks at the last pair of smiling eyes. She pauses and instantly understands what''s going on I didn''t expect that I was this age, and there were other young people to chat up besides male partners.


    Ji listened with emotion, and looked at the cool drink. He was really reluctant to give it back to him. After thinking about it, he took out 20 yuan from his pocket and crumpled it into a ball and smashed it to him.


    Zhao Yufei thought he had given him something. He quickly picked it up and found that it was 20 yuan. Looking at Ji Ting''s drink, he immediately realized that it was the money he had given him back.


    Zhao Yufei So wild? He likes it.


    Shen Tu Chuan saw Ji and listened to the drinks given by others. He immediately looked at her with disapproval: "you are too insecure."


    Ji Ting has eliminated most of the bottles. After a comfortable burp, he said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ve given him the money. You can drink it, too."


    "I don''t drink it." Maybe the sun was too big, and Shen Tu Chuan was a little upset at the bottom of his heart. He put his drink on the ground and didn''t take care of it any more.


    Ji Yangmei thinks that Zhao Yufei has bullied him, so he doesn''t persuade him any more. He also tightens the bottle cap of his remaining drinks and puts them together with those he hasn''t opened.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t know why, but was suddenly pleased by her subtle action. The original irritability in her heart disappeared in a moment: "after school, I''ll take you to the back street for dinner."


    The back street in his mouth is the snack street behind the school, which is the favorite place for school students.


    Ji''s attention immediately shifted: "delicious?"


    "There''s a family of buns that are delicious. I''ll take you to have a taste." Shen Tu Chuan is obedient.


    Ji tingxinran agrees. As soon as the leader on the stage announces the dissolution, he immediately lifts his stool and goes to the class with Shen tuchuan. Zhao Yufei quickly stops them: "shall we have dinner together? It''s on me


    Ji Ting looks up at this man and finds that he is pretty good-looking. His wheat skin is sunny and healthy. At first sight, he is a boy with good sports. In the moment he spoke, Ji noticed the tension of the people around him, and immediately said with a smile: "no, we don''t have the habit of letting other people treat us."


    Once again, Shen Tu Chuan is happy with what she calls "we.".


    Zhao Yufei heard the words and raised his eyebrows: "then you invite me?"


    "I''m sorry, we''re stingy." After listening to that, Ji left with Shen Tu Chuan, leaving this handsome male classmate behind.


    Until he moved the stool back to the classroom, Shen Tu Chuan had a smile on his face. When he walked to the school gate, Ji Ting gave him a strange look: "I don''t think you are in a stable mood today." It''s cloudy and sunny now, faster than in June.


    "Well, I''m in a good mood when I think about eating what I like." Shen Tu Chuan replied obediently.


    Ji tingshixiao: "why didn''t you say it earlier? I thought you like to eat in the canteen. In fact, I''ve been tired of it for a long time, but in order to accompany you, I can only eat every day."


    "If you don''t want to eat in the future, just tell me, don''t force yourself." As soon as Shen Tu Chuan heard that she was tired of the canteen, she could not help frowning.


    Ji Ting waved his hand: "it''s not as difficult as that. I''m just a little tired, but it''s OK."


    "Well, I''ll take you out more these days." Shen Tu Chuan said gently.


    Ji nodded, just about to speak, a dog jumped out of the corner and jumped on Shen Tu Chuan happily.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face turned white in an instant.


    It''s hard to live a life when the enemy comes and the dog comes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Ji Ting is startled by the dog that comes out suddenly. When she sees it running towards Shen Tu Chuan, she froze. The next second, she takes out her wolf stick to fight back, only to find that the dog doesn''t mean to hurt Shen Tu Chuan. Instead, she rolls around in his arms, like meeting an old friend.


    Ji Ting breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, his eyes moved slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I fed the dog some time ago, but I didn''t expect to remember me. " Shen Tu Chuan soft standing in place, a pair of eyes through glasses innocent looking at her.


    Ji heard the speech pause for a moment, standing far away from him: "it looks dirty, can''t it have any infectious disease?"


    "I don''t think so. If there is one, the school won''t let him roam around. This dog is very close to his family." Shen Tu Chuan said immediately.


    Ji nodded and waved to him: "don''t play with it. It''s very dirty. Let''s have dinner."


    "Oh, good." Shen Tu Chuan, while avoiding the dog''s flying, made a stop sign to it, and gently advised, "you''re good, don''t follow us any more. We''ll bring you something delicious after dinner later."


    The dog seems to have a spirit. Hearing the words, he immediately stops with his tongue sticking out. Ji Ting even sees the expectation from his eyes Well, it''s a very intelligent dog indeed.


    "It looks like it knows you very well. Are you sure it''s only fed once?" Ji Ting looks at him funny.


    Shen Tu Chuan paused for a moment, his face slightly turned away: "well, I only fed it once."


    "Then you are quite predestined. Let''s go and have dinner." Ji didn''t want to ask any more, so he pushed him forward.


    After a few steps forward, she subconsciously looked back and saw that the dog had shrunk into the corner when other students passed by. She moved her heart and turned her head back.


    When they got to the buns Shen Tu Chuan said, they just stood in line and someone sent Ji ting the freshly fried buns. Ji Ting was confused and ran away without waiting for a reaction. And this is just the beginning. In just ten minutes, she can''t take the things in her hand.


    "We can''t finish these. Next time we eat buns, we''ll solve them first." Ji listen to the helpless Yang Yang in the hands of things.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lower lip: "I don''t want to eat these."


    "Come on, don''t waste it." Although Ji Ting doesn''t like those people, he doesn''t know who to return the things to. He can only solve the problem by himself. It''s better than throwing away the waste. At her age, she is more pragmatic.


    Shen Tu Chuan was still reluctant, but seeing that she had gone straight ahead, she had to follow her. Ji felt that there were too many people here. After a few steps, he went into the alley and happened to come to the place where the dog was hiding just now.


    After hearing the familiar footstep, the dog ran out with his tongue sticking out. Looking at Ji, his eyes were straight. He was obviously hungry.


    Shen Tu Chuan immediately looks at Ji ting. Ji Ting turns and glances at him and the dog, signaling them to follow. Shen Tu Chuan immediately followed the dog.


    Two people and a dog walked for a while, and then they got to the place where there were relatively few people. Ji Ting picked up some leaflets from the electric car on the side of the road, spread them on the steps and sat down.


    Shen Tu Chuan sat down with them, and the dog immediately ran to them, looking forward to sitting on the ground in front of Shen Tu Chuan. Ji tingle: "it''s quite smart."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Shen Tu Chuan avoided her eyes.


    Ji Ting pondered for a moment, and suddenly said, "the dog that bit Li Wen in our class doesn''t seem to have been found, has it?"


    Shen Tu Chuan''s fingertips moved.


    "So how many stray dogs are there in the back street? Why do I only see this one? Is it the one that bites people?" Ji heard that he took out a rougamo from the bag and fed it to the dog''s mouth. The dog took a look at Shen Tu Chuan and immediately devoured it.


    In the distance, there is the noise of students. In the near, there is the sound of dogs swallowing. Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan sit together quietly, and no one speaks.


    After a while, Shen Tu Chuan said slowly, "it''s the dog that bit Li Wen."


    Ji listened for a while, but did not expect that he would suddenly admit it. Although she had guessed from just now, and according to the experience of the previous world, she knew that he could not really be stupid, but she was surprised to hear him say so.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her uneasily: "I, if I tell you the truth of that day, will you hate me?"


    "Of course not." Ji Tingmu Lu is gentle.


    Shen Tu Chuan dropped his eyes and looked at her again for a long time. He was determined as follows: "OK, I''ll tell you all."


    "If you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to force it." Ji Ting can''t help but feel distressed every time he sees his strong expression.


    Shen Tu Chuan shook his head slightly and talked about what happened before: "in fact, on the day you first came, I didn''t go to the infirmary, but I was called by Li Wen and they to the wall of the playground. When they pushed me, the dog heard the sound. Because I had fed it before, so I drilled a hole in the wall and bit Li Wen and them."


    Ji listened quietly. After a while of silence, he said slowly, "it''s not your fault. Why should I hate you?""Because I left, I could have stopped it, but I didn''t let Li Wen be bitten." Shen Tu Chuan''s voice is a little hoarse, and he seems to have suffered a great mental torture.


    Ji Ting was silent for a moment and patted him gently on the shoulder: "it''s them who look for things first. It''s nothing if you don''t save them. It''s just whether this thing will be discovered. I''m afraid you will be in trouble at that time."


    Shen Tu Chuan shook his head slightly: "in order to bully me, they specially look for the dead angle of surveillance. When I run, I also avoid the camera, so even if they want to trouble me, they have no evidence."


    Ji listened to Wen Yan nodded, and then looked at the dog in front of her. She was staring at the fried chicken in her hand. She couldn''t help laughing: "how hungry this is."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s gone after biting someone. I guess I know I''m going to be caught, so I didn''t dare to come out. " Shen Tu Chuan smiles bitterly, and his eyes are full of heartache for the dog.


    Ji Ting was silent for a moment: "if it stays here all the time, I''m afraid it will be caught sooner or later. Its biting has caused panic in the school, and the school will not let it go easily."


    "Ji Ting..."


    "Well?" Ji Ting looks at him.


    Shen Tu Chuan pause for a moment, soft with her to discuss: "sister, we can adopt it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is what a new way of coquetry ah, an old mother''s heart is almost melting. The quarter listens to the corner of the mouth to hold a smile, for a while resolute refuse, "no way."


    Shen Tu Chuan seems to have guessed it, so he is not disappointed. He just grabs his finger at the edge of his clothes and makes more efforts: "also, the place we live in is too small to support it."


    "That''s not true. The main reason is that dogs need to be walked. All the places we live in are students, and this dog is so famous that it is discovered more quickly with us. If you really want to keep it, we can first foster it in other places, and then take it home when we go to college. What do you think?" Ji listen to the gentle analysis with him.


    Shen Tu Chuan blinked a dull eye: "so, you are not against my dog?"


    "Yes, but we can''t afford it now." Ji Ting stressed it to him again.


    Realizing that she was not afraid of him and the dog, Shen Tu Chuan suddenly relaxed: "then we can foster it in another place. Anyway, it''s less than a year before we graduate. We can take it with us when we go to college."


    "Well, you just understand." Ji was relieved to hear that he was not stubborn.


    Shen Tu Chuan rubbed the dog''s ears in a happy mood, and never pretended to be immature with his life as before. Ji Ting looks at them with a smile. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    I''ve had enough fun and enough trouble. When Ji heard that Shen Tu Chuan didn''t plan to eat for a long time, he couldn''t help saying, "hurry to eat. We''re going back to class."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyes fell on the pile of food on the ground beside him, and Shen Tu Chuan was in a bad mood.


    Ji Ting didn''t realize it, so he found a fried sausage in the bag and gave it to him: "hurry to solve all these problems. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    "Why do you want to eat from others? They just give you stuff. It''s not a good person. " Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips.


    Ji listens to a light smile: "this is not afraid of waste, eat quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you like those people? " Shen Tu Chuan asked.


    Ji Ting looked at him in surprise: "why is there such a problem?"


    "If you don''t like it, why would you like to eat them?" Shen Tu Chuan looks down.


    Ji tingshixiao: "I have just answered, just to avoid waste. If these people are in front of me, I will give them back every minute and go to eat buns with Ogawa."


    Shen Tu Chuan heard her address to himself. After a pause, he suddenly felt better: "they are really impolite. They just give you things without asking if you want them."


    "No, it''s impolite." Ji Ting put the sausage to his mouth solemnly, "so let''s eat the food bought by these impolite people."


    Shen Tu Chuan laughed, opened his mouth and took the initiative to take food from the bag. Wait for two people to solve the miscellaneous snacks, has been unable to walk.


    Ji Ting slowly breathed: "go back to the classroom."


    "Well." Shen Tu Chuan also suffered. After answering only one word, he stood up first. When he saw Ji Ting lazily stretching out his hand to him, he took her hand and pulled her up from the ground.


    After she stood firm, Shen Tu Chuan immediately let go of his hand, but there was still a soft touch in his hand, which made his palm gradually hot, and then all the way to his heart.


    When the dog was hidden again, two people talked and walked to the class. When they came to the door of the classroom, Ji clearly felt that the class was suddenly quiet for a moment. She raised her eyebrows and walked quietly to her seat. Only then did she see a few bottles of drinks on the table and a note under it --


    "you gave too much money. You bought all these with the rest of the money."


    Ji listened for a moment and thought of the person who bought drinks for himself on the playground today. Shen Tu Chuan naturally noticed that he sat down with Ji Ting, and said, "don''t get too close to him in the future.""Why?" Ji listen to doubt.


    Shen Tu Chuan thought of the boy''s topic about "taste" today. For a long time, he said: "he''s not a good man."


    Ji tingshixiao: "in your eyes, all the boys who are courteous to me are not good people?"


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "no matter you are gallant, you are either cheating or stealing."


    Ji listened to choke for a while, amusingly rubbed his hair, and then gave the drink to the front seat. Shen Tu Chuan saw that she didn''t want to drink, and her sunken lips just rose a little.


    The people at the front table were flattered when they received the drinks: "these are bought for you by Zhao Yufei. What are you doing for us?"


    "I don''t like these. Don''t you like sweet ones? Here you are." Season listen to generous way, the slightest not because the boy gave her drinks and shy.


    The people at the front table looked at each other and couldn''t help gossiping with her: "Zhao Yufei is the sports committee member of the next class. He is tall and handsome. He gives you drinks. Does he want to chase you?"


    "I don''t know." Listen to the season with a smile perfunctory.


    The two chatted a few more words. Seeing that Ji didn''t listen to the oil and salt, they knew that she was not interested in Zhao Yufei, so they didn''t talk more.


    When the two men turned their heads, Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips: "so many words, I knew I would not give them drinks."


    "Don''t you give them a drink?" Ji Ting looks at him with a smile.


    Shentu Chuan paused for a moment: "I don''t drink it."


    "That''s enough. I don''t drink either. I can only give it to others." Ji Ting shrugs.


    Shen Tu Chuan saw that she didn''t care much, and he didn''t think about it any more. He attended the class with her as usual, but he didn''t have time to help her after class.


    Originally, everything was as calm as before. But when the self-study was over in the evening, Zhao Yufei suddenly waited at the door of his class. It seemed that it was self-evident who he was waiting for. The speed of the students in the class slowed down, and from time to time they took a look at Ji. As a result, Ji seemed to see nothing. After packing up, he asked Shen Tu Chuan to go with him.


    When they passed by Zhao Yufei, neither of them looked up at him. They seemed to regard him as an air man. Zhao Yufei immediately blocked their way and looked at Ji ting with a smile: "dinner together in the evening?"


    "Thank you. I''m not hungry." After hearing this, Ji pulls Shen Tu Chuan to leave.


    Zhao Yu flew to the side, moved a step, and stopped them again: "it''s just a midnight snack. Soon, it won''t be so shameless, will it?"


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyebrows frowned, and his glasses covered all the gloom for him. Ji is also a little unhappy, so he is not polite: "can''t you understand people''s words? I''m not going


    She wanted to be polite, so as not to be in trouble in the future. However, this man is obviously not a polite host. Maybe if she gives in a little, he will think that he is willing to fall in love with him.


    Zhao Yufei didn''t expect her to show her face in front of so many people, especially when his younger brother was still behind him. He immediately narrowed his eyes, but his voice was still with a smile: "Ji listen, I''m kind enough to invite you to dinner. You don''t want to go, so don''t scold me?"


    He said to step forward, tall figure in front of Ji Ting has a lot of pressure, Ji Ting impatiently want to speak, but Shen Tu Chuan pulled behind.


    "She said no, you don''t understand, do you?" Shen Tu Chuan said lightly.


    This time, not only Zhao Yufei, but also the other people who were watching were shocked. No one in this school knows that the one who won the first place in the exam is a bookworm with no backbone. He is bullied by either one or the other all the time. No one cares about him. Who can think of such a person and dare to talk to Zhao Yufei like this one day.


    Ji Ting looks at Shen Tu Chuan''s back with disapproval. He has not been bullied any more recently. If he offends Zhao Yufei now, I''m afraid it will not be peaceful again.


    Zhao Yufei and Shen Tu Chuan look at each other, surprised to find that this nerd looks pretty, but his height is higher than himself, and his eyes are not afraid. A strange subtle feeling came up. Zhao Yufei was not happy, but he laughed in front of Ji: "yes, it''s my fault."


    He said, actively to the side to let, in the season to listen to go to remind: "tomorrow I will come to ask you, I hope you can change your mind."


    Ji didn''t pay any attention to him. He took Shen Tu Chuan and left.


    As soon as they left, Zhao Yufei''s friends immediately gathered around him. They were all angry. The boy who had discussed with him in the playground was even more angry: "this is too shameless. Boss, you are such a hot man, chasing your girl from the class to the school gate, but she still dares to refuse you, and that counsellor bag, how can she suddenly dare to talk back, right You have to go after his sister, so he''ll have a gold medal? "


    Zhao Yufei hissed and walked out slowly: "it''s boring to catch up with you after a while. It''s more interesting to catch up slowly."


    "You can''t let them push their noses on their faces. Even if Ji listens, Shen Tu Chuan is the old man. He dares to educate you. If you don''t give him some color, I''m afraid he won''t know his last name." The boy hates the way.


    Zhao Yu, who was walking forward, looked at him thoughtfully. He made the boy feel guilty: "what are you doing? Did I say something wrong, boss? ""You''re right." Zhao Yufei glanced at him and pointed at him.


    Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan go to the back street together. When they find the dog, they wrap it in a big dress and let Shen Tu Chuan walk home in his arms.


    "Is that too careful?" Shen Tu Chuan was disappointed.


    Ji Ting looked at him with disapproval: "how can I do if I''m not careful? In case someone sees me, I can''t tell you clearly." She doesn''t want the news that Shentu chuanzong''s dog will hurt people one day.


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded and wrapped the dog more tightly with his clothes. He didn''t put the dog down until he entered the house.


    "You clean it up, take it to take a bath, and then feed some food," Ji said. After a pause, he looked at him hesitantly. "Are you sure that foster home you are looking for is reliable?"


    "Well, I''ve already asked someone. Their family can do it." Shen Tu Chuan said in a warm voice.


    Ji Ting nodded: "I believe in your ability. If you think it''s OK, it''s OK. Hurry up and let''s take a taxi."


    "Well." Shen Tu Chuan went to the bathroom with his dog in his arms. Ji heard him lie down in bed and rest. When he was sleepy, he heard the sound of the bathroom door opening.


    She reluctantly opened her eyes and asked vaguely, "are you ready?"


    "Well, I''ve washed it and dried it." Shen Tu Chuan pinched the dog''s ear, and the dog''s tongue was sticking out excitedly.


    Ji Ting yawned and sat up sleepily: "since it''s ready, let''s send it to others. It''s estimated that we''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "I''ll go myself. Just wait at home." Seeing that she was very sleepy, Shen Tu Chuan didn''t want her to go out again.


    Ji Ting narrowed his eyes: "how can I do that? In the middle of the night, I don''t trust you to go out alone."


    "It doesn''t matter. Can I call a taxi and let you know at any time?" Shen tuchuan insisted that she stay at home to rest.


    Ji listens to think for a second, immediately looks up and falls down: "that bothers you."


    Shen Tu Chuan laughs, packs the dog with the discarded bath towel and walks out with it.


    At the moment when the door rang out, Ji Ting was not sleepy, but he was still lazy all over, and the whole person couldn''t lift his spirits. After lying in bed for a while, her mobile phone made a Ding Dong sound. When she opened it, she saw that it was Shen Tu Chuan''s self portrait in a taxi. There was another sentence below: I got the car.


    ¡­¡­ It''s very fast. Ji listens and laughs. He lies on the bed and chats with him. As they spoke, time passed relatively quickly, and soon Shen Tu Chuan sent a message: get off the bus.


    As just now, a picture is attached below. Ji listens to it and zooms in. After confirming that it''s a fairly busy community, he feels relieved. Then he sees the blurry words "Longjia community" in the picture.


    ¡­¡­ This place name sounds familiar. Ji listened and recalled several times, but she didn''t remember where it was, so she sent a voice to Shen Tu Chuan: "it seems that she hasn''t asked you, what family are you going to foster dogs in?"


    "It seems that they are in the tea business. They should have a good family." Shen Tu Chuan replied.


    Ji Ting only felt that there was a roar in his mind, as if there had been Thunder -


    Longjia community! Tea business! If she thinks about it, she''s the only one! Ji Ting sits up abruptly, but she doesn''t expect that her arrival will cause her husband and wife to meet in advance.


    ¡­¡­ No, we must not let them meet. Otherwise, if we establish friendship in advance, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome later!


    "Ogawa!" She gave a loud cry.


    Shen Tu Chuan froze for a moment, worried frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. You stop first. Let''s discuss something. " Ji tinggan smiles.


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped obediently. After Ji heard about it, he heard her command: "you lead the dog, first sit down where no one is, and then we can talk about it."


    Season listen to one side say, at the same time fast wear socks and shoes.


    "I''m seated. What''s the problem?" Asked Shen Tu Chuan.


    Ji listened to his fingertips and immediately asked, "do we have to send the dog to this house? Is there no other family to foster? "


    "No, it''s the most suitable one I''ve found." When Shen Tu Chuan finished, he stopped for a moment and asked, "don''t you like this family?" But he didn''t seem to have introduced it in detail.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not that I don''t like it. I just think I''ve made a decision in half a day. It''s a bit too hasty. " Ji listens to dry reasons.


    Shen Tu Chuan blinked his eyes: "but you said today that only by helping him find a place to live as soon as possible can he get out of danger earlier."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s because I didn''t expect you to find a foster family and a female owner!


    Ji listens to murmur bitterly, but can''t say it, can only grit one''s teeth way: "you wait for me there first, I''ll go right away."


    "Ji Ting..."


    Shen Tu Chuan wanted to say something else. Before he finished, he was hung up and had to send her the address first. Ji Ting got the address and called a car directly.


    When she arrived in a hurry, Shen Tu Chuan was still waiting. She was just about to breathe a sigh of relief when she saw a girl next to him playing with the dog, shouting: "rhubarb, rhubarb..."In this process, Shen Tu Chuan also seems to be in a good mood, looking at them gently, not knowing whether he is looking at the dog or the girl. Ji Ting takes a step forward, and after seeing the girl''s appearance, she feels a little bit of a thump in her heart -


    her unique teardrop at the corner of her eye proves that she is the woman.


    Ji listen to Zheng Zheng stand in place, and then see Shen Tu Chuan relaxed look, a heart slowly sink. This was the first time she found that Shen Tu Chuan could have such a relaxed look when he didn''t see himself.


    "Ji ting." She just stopped for a moment, and Shen Tu Chuan found her with sharp eyes.


    After seeing her, she nodded to her with a smile: "you are the friend Shen Tu Chuan said to wait for. Hello, my name is Qian Qian."


    "Hello." Ji Ting reluctantly smiles at her, and then goes to Shen Tu Chuan, quietly blocking between them, "didn''t I say you should find a corner to wait for me first?"


    She asked Shen Tu Chuan why there were others.


    Shen Tu Chuan said: "it''s very biased here, but Qian Qianye likes to come here, so I met her. She is the family I want to foster rhubarb. Rhubarb seems to like her very much."


    ¡­¡­ It''s obvious that the names are all given, isn''t it? Although Gouzi was enthusiastic about her before, it was all for cheating her to eat. Only when she faced the female owner, she would feel as happy as when she faced Shen Tu Chuan. The season listens to some sour, but on the surface actually does not reveal half minute.


    "Ji Ting?" Shen Tu Chuan noticed that she was not in the right mood and was a little cautious.


    The woman owner also said: "I heard that Shen Tu Chuan is going to send the dog to my home, but I have to wait for you to come here temporarily, because I don''t feel at ease? It doesn''t matter. I can take you to visit our family. We all like dogs very much. The decoration is also for keeping dogs. You will be satisfied. "


    She begged Shen Tu Chuan so earnestly just now, but Shen Tu Chuan didn''t dare to leave the dog. Instead, she insisted on waiting for Ji to hear about it, and then she knew who was in charge of it. So she heard about it to Ji.


    "Shall we go and have a look?" Shen Tu Chuan is more careful. He remembers what Ji Ting said on the phone, and understands that she seems to want to find more companies to compare. Maybe it''s not easy to meet Qian Qian''s family who likes dogs so much and gets along well with rhubarb. So he wants to leave the dog if he can.


    Ji listens for a while, and looks at Gouzi as soon as she bows her head. Gouzi''s eager eyes make her feel that she wants to separate her from the mistress. If you leave the dog behind, Shen Tu Chuan will come here often in the next year. If not, he will hold up the butcher''s knife for the female owner one day, but if not


    Ji Ting reluctantly put up a smile: "I believe that Qian''s character, will treat rhubarb well, so stay."


    If she takes the dog away by force now, Shen Tu Chuan may hate herself. Secondly, she can''t find a kinder owner than the female owner. She can''t keep the dog. In the end, she suffers a little more.


    Let''s do this first. Step by step, she goes to and from school with Shen tuchuan every day. As long as she keeps an eye on him, he will not have the chance to go back to the boys'' dormitory to kill.


    When Qian Qian heard that she had agreed to leave the dog, he immediately cheered and took the rope around the dog''s neck. He said two words in a hurry and took it away.


    Shen Tu Chuan also looks relaxed. After seeing Gouzi''s back disappear in the dark, he immediately looks at Ji ting. As a result, Ji Ting has gone on without saying a word.


    He paused for a moment, followed silently, and after a while carefully asked, "aren''t you happy?"


    "Do you think I''m unhappy?" Ji Tingmu looks at him with a smile.


    Shen Tu Chuan was slightly relieved, and the corners of his lips were also raised: "that''s good. Now rhubarb has been fostered by a good family, so we don''t have to worry about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s what you don''t have to worry about. After listening to Ji houjue, he found that he had done it by himself, and it was a long way to go.


    Two people have no words all the way back home, Ji listen to drooping eyes then go to wash, Shen Tu Chuan sitting outside listening to the sound of water in the bathroom, I do not know why some uneasy.


    As soon as Ji hears it, he will talk to her. As a result, Ji just waves his hand and falls asleep on the bed. Shen Tu Chuan stared at her for a long time and said, "you''re tired too, so have a rest."


    Then he turned off the light and lay on his own bunk.


    "I''ll accompany you to study in the morning from tomorrow. Remember to call me." Ji listened vaguely.


    Shen Tu Chuan paused for a moment: "why do you want to go all of a sudden?"


    "It''s boring to be alone at home. Go to class." If it''s not for the sake of keeping you under your nose, she''ll get up early in the morning when she''s free.


    Shen Tu Chuan answered, but he didn''t feel happy at all. He lay on the floor with his eyes open and didn''t fall asleep until the middle of the night.


    The next morning, it turned out to be Ji Tinghan. Looking at his sleepy eyes, Ji tingqing was helpless: "did you stay up late last night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s insomnia. Get up. " Shen Tu Chuan said, wandering soul generally floated into the bathroom.When two people go out after washing, they are destined to be late, so they don''t worry. They eat steamed stuffed buns and a cup of soybean milk, and walk slowly to school. Shen Tu Chuan is sober and wants to talk to Ji Ting several times, but she doesn''t seem to be in high spirits, so she doesn''t dare to speak.


    He thinks he may have a flattering personality and is sensitive to Ji Ting''s emotion and expression. Shen Tu Chuan surmises secretly, but does not feel disgusted.


    Ji Ting is really in a bad mood. He even wants to stay away from the person beside him, because as long as you see him, it''s easy to think of the stupid decision he made yesterday, and the tenderness of his eyes before he found himself. Little bastard, she is so good to him, but he turns to be good to others.


    Ji Ting is just more and more angry. He can''t help but take a step forward to distance himself from him. Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips and followed him silently.


    When they secretly feel uncomfortable, the people who have been waiting for yawning in the corner of the apartment call someone to come as soon as they see them coming out.


    As soon as Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan walked out, they were blocked by a group of bad teenagers.


    "Oh, who are these? Aren''t these two top students in our school? Why are you so slow when you''re late? " Asked the man gnashing his teeth.


    Can you stop biting your teeth? I usually don''t get up so early. I think these good students must be very active in school, so I came to wait for them early in the morning. As a result, I''ve only blocked them up until now. They''ve been blowing in the cold wind for an hour.


    Season listened to Cu eyebrow for a while, looking at those who come are not good at them: "do you have something to do?"


    "It''s OK. I just think our classmates are beautiful and want to add a wechat." The man rambled and came forward with his cell phone.


    Shen Tu Chuan subconsciously pulls Ji Ting behind him and looks at the man with a bad face.


    The man hissed: "what do you really think of yourself as? Go away


    "If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll call the police." Shentu Chuanding road.


    Ji Ting happily looks at his back and thinks that she can still think of calling the police at this time, rather than secretly retaliating herself. It''s a little effective that she has taught recently. I just don''t know if this effect will be forgotten in the dog''s stomach by the master. She is not very happy when she thinks about this.


    When the man heard Shen Tu Chuan''s words, he seemed to feel very funny. He reached out and patted him in the face contemptuously: "I''ll give you another chance. What did you just say you want to do?"


    "Newspaper..."


    Before the word "police" was spoken, Shen Tu Chuan was punched in the stomach. He bent slightly with pain, but his eyes were fixed on the man. The man was cool at his back, and then he heard Ji Ting''s roar: "what do you want to do?"


    Subconsciously, the man stepped back and watched Ji Ting help Shen Tu Chuan. For a moment, he missed the opportunity to threaten him. Just as he was thinking about what to do next, Zhao Yufei came out and yelled, "get out of here!"


    This sentence is like a signal, the man immediately with the expression of panic, hurried to call other people to run away.


    Zhao Yufei walked slowly to Ji ting and leaned over like a hero to ask, "are you ok?"


    Ji Ting takes a look at him and looks down at Shen Tu Chuan: "how about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t hurt. " Shen Tu Chuan''s face has recovered, and he looks at Zhao Yufei warily. It''s the first time he''s been so emotional.


    Zhao Yufei doesn''t pay attention to him. He looks straight at Ji: "you''ve spilled soybean milk. I''ll take you to buy another cup. If you don''t drink it, your stomach may be uncomfortable."


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped Ji Ting: "no need..."


    "Good." Listen and speak at the same time.


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment and looked at her strangely.


    Ji didn''t look at him: "you go to the class to have a rest. I''ll have something to eat with Zhao Yufei."


    "No." Shen Tu Chuan looked at her.


    Ji Ting looked at him: "obedient."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to her perfunctory child like tone, Shen Tu Chuan''s fingertips suddenly pinched into the palm of his hand, nodded slowly for a long time, looked at Zhao Yufei and walked towards the school. When Ji couldn''t hear and see, his face suddenly darkened.


    Ji Tingmu saw him into the school, and then his eyes fell on Zhao Yufei.


    Zhao Yufei laughed wantonly: "let''s go, I''ll take you to McDonald''s. There''s a new product recently..."


    Before he finished, he fell to the ground and twitched with a scream. Ji Ting put the anti wolf stick into his pocket and looked at him coldly and arrogantly: "next time you dare to play such a dirty trick, it''s more than just being electrified."


    Son of a bitch, I dare to beat her Xiaochuan. I''m tired of living.


    It''s still the season today.


    listen to


    I''ve received 5000! Five thousand! I''m inflated! Red envelope today! Inflation!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Zhao Yufei''s neck explodes with electricity. He shrinks to the ground like a cooked prawn. His eyes are full of disbelief about it. How could he have been so unrestrained before He was beaten by a woman. He was beaten by a woman!


    Ji listened to hiss a, condescending of looking at him, pour not afraid to give him electricity bad. But she spent a lot of money to carefully select the anti wolf stick, specially selected to maximize the pain and not hurt the body, even if a few times more electricity will not happen.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What did you do to me just now? " Zhao Yufei''s voice trembled, and he barely stood up after two climbs on the ground. His hind legs were still shaking, as if he was about to have a stroke.


    Ji Ting narrowed his eyes: "why, do you want to retaliate?"


    Zhao Yufei really thinks so. He has been arrogant since he was a child. How can he be so overcast? As a result, a girl beat him down this time. It''s a great shame.


    Although he wants to retaliate, he doesn''t dare to do it now. Although he is stronger than Ji Ting physically, Ji Ting has a weapon. Now he is suffering from electricity. How dare he fight with her.


    "I I don''t beat women. " Zhao Yufei choked out a sentence for a long time.


    Ji Tingmu Lu disdains: "if you have the ability, you should fight."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you want me to hit you, I''ll hit you. Isn''t that a shame? " Zhao Yufei cold Yan finish this line, then limp away, on the way to meet other people to explore the eyes, just want to find a crack to drill in.


    What a shame! This revenge must be avenged!


    Ji Ting looks at his back and leaves, but she doesn''t intend to chase him. She knows how powerful the wolf stick is. Otherwise, with Zhao Yufei''s character, how can she choose to run away? It''s just that she''s completely afraid and doesn''t dare to take the risk to fight back.


    It seems that we have to buy two more spare ones. Otherwise, what can we do if this one is broken? Ji Ting patted his pocket with satisfaction and turned to the breakfast shop in the opposite direction of the school. When Shen Tu Chuan was beaten just now, she lost all her food. Now she has to go to have a meal. Otherwise, she won''t be able to endure the whole morning.


    Although the morning self-study has ended, the following is the first class, Ji Ting still has no psychological barrier to sit in the breakfast shop and eat a cage of hot soup bags.


    When she came to the classroom, the first class was over. The class teacher saw her, frowned and asked, "they are all ill. Why don''t they rest at home?"


    Ji listened for a moment, subconsciously looked at Shen Tu Chuan, saw the other party also staring at her, after the instant clear: "I just took medicine better, afraid of delay in class, came."


    "Or rest as much as you can, you know?" When the head teacher saw that she was in good spirits, he let her into the room.


    Ji tingqing breathed a sigh and walked to his seat with ease. After sitting down beside Shen tuchuan, he took out a cup of soybean milk from his schoolbag and gave it to him: "you didn''t drink it just now. This cup is hot."


    Shen Tu Chuan looked down at the soymilk and didn''t reach for it: "is this Zhao Yufei''s?"


    "No, I bought it." Ji Ting looks at him with a smile.


    Shen Tu Chuan hesitated for a moment, then reluctantly took the soya bean milk over and poked the straw absently, but the question he wanted to ask didn''t come out in the end. At this time, he suddenly realized that he had no position to take care of her affairs.


    This cognition is not pleasant. Shen Tu Chuan has no appetite at all, but in the face of Ji Ting''s caring eyes, he can only try to drink Soybean milk.


    After drinking a cup of hot soybean milk, people seem to have some courage. Shen Tu Chuan finally asked, "did you really have breakfast with Zhao Yufei just now?"


    Ji listen to want to say how possible, but to his eyes, words to the mouth suddenly become: "yes, how?"


    Although there was no need to ask at all, Shen Tu Chuan''s heart sank as soon as he heard her admit it. After a while, he said: "why do you want to have breakfast with him?"


    "There''s no reason. I just think I can make a friend." Season listen to quietly look at his expression, see he showed slightly sad appearance, the heart of a collapse.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips: "but he is not a good man."


    "Good people and bad people who can say right ah, not to get along with each other in order to have a deep understanding, it is not bad learning character," Ji said after a pause, appropriate to show a smile, "but if you don''t want me to be friends with him, I can refuse."


    So open your mouth and ask her to refuse him.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent. After a long time, he shook his head slightly: "you are right. You have the right to make friends."


    Ji didn''t expect that he didn''t come down when his steps were all paved. He said, "yes, I have the right to make friends with him."


    The child was so angry that she came down the steps, and then she took the opportunity to ask him not to make friends with his mistress. But when he was not supposed to be generous, he was so generous that her expectation failed.


    Shen Tu Chuan was not in a good mood when he heard her saying that. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say, so he simply didn''t say anything.Two people will be so wrong, each unhappy, a whole day even less communication, even before and after the table people are aware of the wrong.


    At the end of another class, when Shen Tu Chuan went to the toilet, he turned to the front desk and asked, "did you two quarrel?"


    "Do you think we had a fight?" Ji Ting smiles.


    The front desk looked at her with a murderous smile, silently shook her head and then turned back, no longer dare to provoke her. This classmate Ji is good at everything, but he has a big temper, and he has to work hard. I knew when she beat Zhou Yang before.


    So it''s better to avoid it.


    After Shen Tu Chuan came back, he saw Ji''s face as usual, so he sat down without saying hello and stared at the book on the desk.


    He wanted to say that he didn''t want them to be friends, but he didn''t dare. He has received little goodwill since he was young, and this little goodwill is almost brought to him by Ji ting. In his heart, he is not qualified to interfere in Ji Ting''s decision.


    Even if he really interferes, I''m afraid that one day Ji will find him very annoying. Although this possibility is very small, he can''t tolerate this day in the future. For him, Ji Ting is a light in school life. He can accept that this light will no longer illuminate himself one day, but he can''t accept that she will be extinguished because of herself.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s fingertips moved for a moment, and he gathered all his thoughts. He took the initiative to talk to Ji Ting: "go to eat buns today, didn''t you eat them yesterday?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s hard for you to remember.


    Ji listened to him and nodded helplessly. Shen Tu Chuan raised a small radian on his lips and laughed at her cleverly. Ji Ting rubs his hair, and no one mentions Zhao Yufei.


    But it''s just not mentioned, just like a fishbone stuck in the throat, the body knows how hard it is, but because it can''t take it out, it can only deliberately ignore it.


    At noon, they bought buns as scheduled and went to a rice noodle shop with them. As soon as they sat down, Zhao Yufei and his group came in.


    "Boss, isn''t this our listening sister?" The boy next to him said enthusiastically.


    They knew about Zhao Yufei''s design to pursue his sister for a long time, and today they specially asked Zhao Yufei about the result. Zhao Yufei didn''t dare to say that he didn''t catch up, but he was beaten by his sister. So he blurted out two sentences. When these words fell into other people''s ears, they became a sign of Zhao Yufei''s success. Therefore, Ji was very enthusiastic after hearing them.


    The boy''s voice is very loud, and the whole rice noodle shop hears it in an instant. Zhao Yufei has always been publicity, and he looks good. The whole school knows him very well, not to mention Ji ting. The beauty Xueba, who was second in grade in the last month''s exam, hears their gossip, and all kinds of glances fall on them.


    Zhao Yufei saw Ji listen to subconsciously want to turn around, but pig teammates enthusiastically pushed him to the house: "let''s go, eat with listening sister, don''t be embarrassed."


    Zhao Yufei secretly complained, but he still kept a stiff smile on his face. Ji picks his eyebrows and knows that he hasn''t told his little partner the truth. Then he looks at Shen Tu Chuan, who has no fluctuation nearby. He pauses and waves to Zhao Yufei: "come here, let''s eat together."


    Zhao Yufei didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to call herself. She hesitated for a moment She doesn''t want to call herself up to him and give it to him in front of everyone, does she?


    With this thought, he was even more reluctant to move forward. But with so many people staring at him, he couldn''t show his shyness. After a long time, he still sat on the opposite side of Ji ting.


    The boy patted Shen Tu Chuan on the shoulder and said, "Xueba, you can sit with me and let our boss sit with my sister."


    Zhao Yufei He doesn''t think he died fast enough.


    Shen Tu Chuan is holding vegetables in his hand. He calmly looks at the boy. Then he takes him as the air and continues to eat without expression.


    The boy''s eyebrows all stand up, but the thought that he is Ji Ting''s relative makes him bear the anger. Zhao Yufei was relieved. For the first time, he felt that Shen Tu Chuan was also pleasing to the eye.


    "Listen, what did you eat?" Boys chat up.


    Ji Ting took a look at him: "rice noodles."


    Boy: "yes." It''s the same as never, boss. Are you sure you''ve got it?


    Seeing that he was about to show off, Zhao Yufei patted the back of the boy''s head, with a cold face: "in the rice noodle shop, he asked what to eat, if you are sick, go to order quickly, I want stewed meat rice noodle and fanda."


    "How about sausages?" Boy dogleg asked.


    Zhao Yufei hesitated for a moment, and then looked at the opposite Ji ting. He felt that he had no appetite, so he refused. The boy went to order, and soon the rice noodles came up. Zhao Yufei buried himself in eating, and looked like he had been hungry for 800 years.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Boss, don''t you talk to my sister? " The boy looked at him speechless and thought that he was a little too abnormal.


    Zhao Yufei under a meal, just want to strangle the goods, but in front of so many people''s face, he can only calmly answer: "food does not speak, sleep does not speak."


    Boy: "yes." Listen to elder sister is really true love, good guy, the ancient rules are all out.Ji Ting looks at Zhao Yufei''s expression in soy sauce. After he is in a good mood, he decides not to embarrass him, so he slowly says: "eat quickly, don''t talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Zhao Yufei was rescued, but he was not happy at all.


    What''s more unhappy is that Ji listens to someone next to him. He is not blind. He can see Zhao Yufei''s timidity and embarrassment in the face of Ji ting. He can make Zhao Yufei feel this kind of emotion. Maybe he really likes Ji ting. Ji Ting''s opening up for Zhao Yufei can also prove that their good feelings are mutual.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at half of the rice noodles left in front of him and had no appetite.


    Ji listened to the meal and saw that he put down his chopsticks. He was surprised: "no more?"


    "Well, not hungry."


    Ji Ting frowned, reached out and stroked his forehead: "it''s not burning, how can it suddenly lose appetite."


    "I''m ok," Shen Tu Chuan glanced at Zhao Yufei and put her hand down. "I''m just a little tired, like I''m going to catch a cold."


    Ji nodded: "the weather is a little cold recently. Please take leave later and go home to sleep."


    "Do you ask for leave, too?" Asked Shen Tu Chuan.


    Ji tingshixiao: "want me to accompany you?"


    Shen Tu Chuan did not speak, just quietly looking at her, just like a cute little cat.


    Ji Ting surrendered instantly: "I also ask for leave, let''s go back together."


    Shen Tu Chuan began to laugh. When she finished eating, she went back to school with her to ask for leave. The boy who witnessed everything was silent for a long time. When they went away, he looked strange: "boss, I don''t think they are relatives."


    This kind of ambiguous get along with mode, how to see all should be lovers.


    "You don''t care what they do." Zhao Yufei slapped him again.


    When Ji Tingyin was listening to him in the morning, he really held the idea of revenge on her when he recovered. But when he waited, his reason also returned. He thought that he was the first to stir up the Sao and beat Shen tuchuan. He can''t blame others for fighting back.


    But Ji Ting''s counterattack completely killed his favor for her. What he wanted was a lovely girlfriend like a porcelain doll, not a murderer who always pulled out a weapon. Now even if Ji Ting is still beautiful, he is not interested.


    It''s better to find a man than one like this. Zhao Yufei was excited by the incident in the morning and felt that his thoughts were biased.


    I don''t know that in Zhao Yufei''s eyes, I''m so poor that I can''t take Ji ting. I went to the head teacher''s office with Shen tuchuan to ask for leave. I thought it would be a long time, but the head teacher allowed leave without saying a word.


    When I went home, Ji Ting sighed: "as expected, the impression is very important. I thought the teacher would refuse."


    "No way." Shen Tu Chuan smiles and seems to be in a good mood.


    Ji Ting took a look at him: "now more comfortable?"


    Her words were like a reminder, and the smile on Shen Tu Chuan''s face suddenly faded: "it''s still a bit of a headache."


    "Maybe it''s because of the wind. Let''s go home and have a good sleep." Ji heard, smilingly took him home.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her, forced his eyes away from her face, and followed her home.


    When he arrived at home, Ji Ting pushed him to bed. Shen Tu Chuan was startled: "this is your position..."


    "What are we going to share? You and me, lie down quickly. You are not comfortable today. You can have privileges." Ji heard, can not refuse to put him on the bed.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s nose was immediately haunted by lemon fragrance. He blinked his eyes and lay down well under the threat of Ji ting. Ji Ting contentedly covers the quilt for him, and then goes to pull down the curtain. When the room is dark, she goes to the floor to lie down.


    "Ji ting." Shen Tu Chuan called her a little.


    Ji Ting turns over and feels comfortable lying on the floor, so it''s time to put on the quilt and answer him.


    With a little "eh", Shen Tu Chuan was satisfied. He had always felt sleepy in the dark. He relaxed and closed his eyes, allowing himself to be immersed in the peculiar smell of Ji Ting, and soon fell asleep.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I won''t tell you anything Ji listens to a murmur in a low voice, lying on his side facing him, quietly looking at his sleeping face, and soon fell asleep.


    Two high school students who lack sleep wantonly sleep until it''s getting late. Ji hears that when she wants to wake up, she smells a fragrance. Then she feels as if someone is staring at her. Her eyebrows move. When she reluctantly opens her eyes, she has a pair of gentle eyes.


    After a pause, she realized what kind of world it was.


    "You wake up." Although she had woken up, Shen Tu Chuan still lowered her voice subconsciously, as if afraid of startling her.


    Ji was stunned for a while when he heard the delicious food. Then he sat up and said vaguely, "well, wake up. When did you wake up?"


    "An hour ago, I called the supermarket''s door-to-door delivery and cooked a meal before you woke up." Shen Tu Chuan was a little embarrassed.


    Ji Ting opened his eyes in surprise: "really? You can even cook. "¡°¡­¡­ It''s not good. " Shen Tu learned to cook because his parents were too busy to take care of him. Sometimes the baby sitter couldn''t come back because of something, so he had to rely on himself. Although he did it many times, he didn''t know his level because no one shared it. He didn''t have self-confidence in front of the audience.


    "It must be delicious. I''ll wash my hands and serve it." Ji heard that he stood up, put on his slippers and went to the bathroom. Half way back, he stretched his head and stroked his forehead. "Don''t burn, do you still have a headache?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. It should be lack of sleep. It''s good to have a sleep." Shen Tu Chuan told a lie at noon, at this time can only go round.


    Fortunately, Ji''s concern is chaotic. I''m relieved to hear what he said. I don''t want to doubt it at all.


    She went to wash her hands, and together with Shen Tu Chuan, she brought four dishes and one soup to the table. Then she sat down to eat.


    "Try it. If it doesn''t taste good, we''ll order takeout." Shen Tu Chuan was slightly nervous.


    Ji nodded, picked up a pair of chopsticks and fried bean sprouts. After eating, he had an exaggerated sense of happiness: "it''s delicious, isn''t it really you?"


    She said that in order to verify that her words are true, she tasted every dish, and every time she was boasting. Shen Tu Chuan was praised by her, his face was slightly red, but his interest was a little higher. Even he had a better appetite than usual.


    After finishing their meal, they collapsed in their respective positions contentedly. Shen Tu Chuan said that he was not sick, so he was sent back to his shop.


    He lay on the ground lazily and said, "I finally know why you like sleeping."


    ¡­¡­ There is an ambiguity in this statement. Also calculate the quarter that loves rich experience to listen to to think askew, but still cooperate ask: "why?"


    "Because it''s really comfortable, you don''t have to think about anything, you don''t have to care about anything, and sleeping a lot can bring benefits to your body, which is beneficial but not harmful." Shen Tu Chuan''s honest answer.


    Ji chuckled, and then moved the idea of abducting good students: "that Why don''t you start tomorrow and study together with me? "


    She said this because she firmly believed that Shen Tu Chuan would not suffer from a drop in her grades just because she had less self-study every day, not to mention that she had so much knowledge in high school. Even if she was not proficient in the past, she would not degenerate because of early self-study after teaching a few students with good grades through part-time tutoring in University.


    Shen Tu Chuan subconsciously wanted to refuse, but he thought that Ji Ting got up an hour earlier, and as a result, he yawned in class for a long time. After thinking about it, he agreed: "OK, I won''t start tomorrow."


    In fact, he doesn''t like learning much, but he can''t find anything else to do except study. Now he can stay at home with Ji ting and reduce the time for Ji ting to meet Zhao Yufei in disguise. It''s cost-effective.


    Ji was surprised: "really?"


    "Well, really, I want to sleep in, too." He has to be by her side all the time so that Zhao Yufei doesn''t take advantage of it.


    Shen Tu Chuan said this seriously. Ji Ting only thought it was funny and funny. After laughing for a long time, he stopped: "let''s say that. We''ll skip morning self-study tomorrow, and then we''ll sleep in every day."


    "Well."


    Ji Tingben wanted to test his attitude towards the female leader, but he thought that if he sent Shen Tu Chuan away from rhubarb without mentioning the female leader, he should not be impressed. If he tried at this time, would it deepen the female leader''s impression in Shen Tu Chuan''s heart?


    The more I think about it, the more complicated I feel. Ji Ting doesn''t want to think about anything at all. After playing with his mobile phone quietly for a while, he feels that the time is almost up and continues to sleep.


    This time, she fell asleep until dawn. She opened her eyes in a daze. When she saw the time on the alarm clock, she was startled. As soon as she asked Shen Tu Chuan why she didn''t wake her up, she thought that she had agreed not to study in the morning. She couldn''t help but feel funny.


    His action is really strong.


    Since you don''t study in the morning, there''s nothing to worry about. Ji listens to you and gets up slowly and calls Shen Tu Chuan to go to school together.


    From that day on, their lives suddenly became more leisurely. Ji Ting followed Shen Tu Chuan all day and went to see the dog at the weekend. In short, they were not given any chance to cultivate their feelings. What reassures her is that after this period of observation, she found that Shen Tu Chuan was actually looking at him that day It''s a dog.


    When there is no dog, he is light to the female owner, which is no different from other people. Only when the dog comes out, his eyes will be softer, and half of this softness does not fall on the female owner. Ji Ting finally puts his heart back in his stomach.


    But Shen Tu Chuan didn''t.


    Because Zhao Yufei and Ji are embarrassed to clarify, and one of them doesn''t pay attention to their gossip at all, the story of their "good" becomes more and more true. Occasionally, when they encounter each other in the corridor, they can be gossip by the crowd for a long time.


    These gossip fall in Shen Tu Chuan''s ears. He just feels more and more depressed. He doesn''t understand why she has been listening to Ji as much as possible, and why she is still getting better and better with Zhao Yufei. In fact, he should be more aware that those rumors are false, but when it comes to Ji Ting, it''s like his intelligence has declined and he can''t think normally any more.In a twinkling of an eye, more than a month passed. One day, he went to the toilet. As soon as he entered the compartment, he heard the voices of Zhao Yufei and his friends outside.


    "Boss, you really like the girl in class 12. Why do I think she is not as beautiful as my sister?"


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment, his eyes suddenly gloomy.


    Zhao Yufei is impatient: "don''t talk nonsense. In my eyes, everyone is more beautiful than Ji."


    His words fell on other people''s ears, and all of them were speechless: "well behaved, this is the fact that the family flowers don''t smell like wild flowers. Objectively speaking, the girls in the whole school are not as beautiful as their elder sister, but in our boss''s eyes, everyone is better than her."


    "In a word, I''m chasing Tian Tian. Don''t mention Ji Ting all the time. I don''t look at you at all." Zhao Yufei snorted scornfully, just want to get rid of their two gossip as soon as possible.


    Shen Tu Chuan listened to his hum, just wanted to push the door out and fight with him, but finally reason stopped him.


    After a long time, he calmly back to the table, is brushing the title of the season to listen to the moment to see his wrong: "who makes you angry?"


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her and slowly shook his head: "No." It can''t be said that Ji will be sad.


    "But you don''t look very well." Ji Ting has some worries.


    Shen Tu Chuan raised the corner of his mouth and looked at her without aggression: "really not."


    "That''s good." Ji listens to smile, rubs his hair, continues to brush own question.


    Shen Tu Chuan stared at her for a long time, and finally forced himself to open his face. At noon, he went to the office to ask the teacher questions. When he passed the desk of the head teacher of class 12, he looked at the timetable and determined that their last class was physical education, so he turned back.


    Before the last class that night, Shen Tu Chuan asked for leave to go to the infirmary. Ji Ting looked at him anxiously: "do you want me to accompany you?"


    "I just have diarrhea. You''d better not go." Shen Tu Chuan''s face is slightly red.


    The season listened to Leng for a while, lose a smile: "that OK, you go by yourself." Little boy still has a little self-esteem, diarrhea is not easy for her to accompany.


    Shen Tu Chuan blushed, nodded and turned to go out.


    Ji Ting looked at his back and felt uneasy. Ten minutes after the last class, the light in the room suddenly went out, and there was a commotion in the classroom. Now the days are getting shorter and shorter, and the last class is already dark, so there is no light in the room.


    "Be quiet. There may be a power failure. I''ll go out and have a look." The teacher''s majestic voice rang out. The class was quiet for a moment, but it was only for a moment. When he went out, there was more noise.


    Ji Ting is in the bustle, like a lonely boat. She sits quietly and wants to find Shen Tu Chuan. Fortunately, as soon as she came up with this idea, someone sat down beside her, smelling each other''s warm breath, she raised her lips.


    "Not to the infirmary?" Ji listened and asked in a low voice.


    Shen Tu Chuan answered softly, and his eyes brightened in the dark: "I''ve taken some medicine, and I''ve finished a bag." He said, putting the other medicine into her hand in the dark.


    Ji listen to pinch for a while, then put into the bag: "is it because of eating ice sand in the evening? If I knew it, I would not eat it. " If she hadn''t insisted on eating, he wouldn''t have been fooling around with her.


    "Not because of that." Shen Tu Chuan whispered.


    Ji Ting rubbed his hair. As soon as he was about to speak, the light came on. Her eyes narrowed subconsciously. She happened to touch Shen Tu Chuan''s dusty finger. Shen Tu Chuan put down her hand quietly.


    Ji listens to the heart fretting, the next second the teacher comes back from outside frowning. As soon as he came back, the class immediately asked what was wrong. The teacher said, "it''s tripped."


    "Now that the air conditioner is not on, how can it trip?" Some people wonder.


    The teacher glanced at him: "I don''t know, class!"


    "Where are we?" Shen Tu Chuan asked Ji ting in a low voice.


    Ji Ting took a look at him and helped him turn the book to that page with a smile. Then they began to listen carefully.


    After the end of the last self-study, they walked slowly towards home. When they got home, Shen Tu Chuan suddenly stopped: "I seem to have forgotten my mobile phone."


    "Cell phone?" Ji Ting frowns.


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded: "you go back first, I''ll go back to school to get it."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No, you go back. It''s cold at night. I''ll be back soon." Shen Tu Chuan said and turned to leave.


    Ji Ting stares at his back for a long time and turns to walk home. Shen Tu Chuan, who stopped in the corner, watched her walk into the door of the apartment, then saw the lights on their floor, and then turned back to school.


    The whole campus was empty, and there was no one. Instead of going through the front door, Shen Tu Chuan chose the hole that the dog had drilled before. With his excellent memory, he evaded all the monitoring. When he got to the back of the main gate, he cut one of the lines with a tool.


    In an instant, all the lights left in the school''s lighting went out, and in the unmanned monitoring room, those devices had no power supply, so they naturally turned off. Shen Tu Chuan stood for a moment and walked quietly towards the teaching building. After stopping on a certain floor, he put on gloves and moved the flowerpot to the fence, waiting for the people downstairs.After a while, Zhao Yufei came at the appointed time. He stood downstairs and walked back and forth. From time to time, he stretched his neck and looked out, as if he was waiting for someone.


    He knows who he''s waiting for. There''s only one class 12 named Tiantian. It''s not hard to find. Their seat table is on the head teacher''s desk. It''s not hard to find her anywhere.


    Just cut off the monitoring, while they are in sports class, use her mobile phone in the hole of the desk to send a message to Zhao Yufei, ask him to meet in the teaching building, ask him not to find himself before meeting, and finally directly pull him to delete the SMS, stop the possibility of two people chatting before meeting, Zhao Yufei will come obediently.


    Shen Tu Chuan looks at the people downstairs without expression and pushes down when he walks back and forth and passes his side -


    the flowerpot is suddenly caught.


    Shen Tu Chuan suddenly turned to look at each other and saw that Ji''s face turned white after listening. Just when he was shocked, the flowerpot was smashed by him. Ji''s heart shrank. Before she could react, she heard the sound of the flowerpot landing. She subconsciously wanted to look down, but she was held by Shen Tu Chuan.


    "Which son of a bitch is upstairs?! Damn, I''ve seen your shadow. I dare to hurt you! Wait for me! " Downstairs, there was a full-bodied call and scolding. As soon as I heard it, I didn''t get hit by the flowerpot.


    Ji Ting was relieved and frowned at Shen Tu Chuan.


    Shen Tu Chuan has been staring at her with pale face since just now. There are tears in his eyes under the lens, as if he had suffered a great blow.


    ¡­¡­ He was the one who wanted to kill others with a flowerpot just now. How could he act as if he was the victim. Ji looked at him speechless. After hearing the angry footsteps downstairs, he ran forward in a hurry. As a result, after two steps, he found that he didn''t catch up, so he had to turn back and pull him.


    Shen Tu Chuan subconsciously shrunk for a while, and then was dragged by Ji ting. After he ran to a classroom upstairs, Ji Ting pulled him to squat under the table in the last row of corners, carefully listening to the movement outside.


    Zhao Yufei scolds to find someone. After finding two floors, he finally finds here. Ji Ting presses Shen tuchuan''s head and nervously listens to the movement outside. Don''t be nervous. If she is found, she will claim the title of "murderer". She and Shen Tu Chuan will have to finish.


    Because the space under the table is very small, the two people are almost stuck together. Shen Tu Chuan looks at the girl close at hand in a trance, as if she was back to the day when she was sleeping in her bed, and her nose is full of her smell.


    But at this time, he didn''t feel happy, because he knew that he was pulling him to avoid Zhao Yufei, just because she didn''t realize what terrible things she had done. When she came back, she would be afraid of herself.


    He''s a rubbish thing, and he''s finally found out. Shen Tu Chuan slowly closed his eyes and couldn''t say a word.


    Outside, Zhao Yufei may finally feel scared. His voice of swearing is much lower, and finally he leaves.


    Listening to his footsteps gradually away, Ji Ting was relieved and looked at Shen Tu Chuan calmly. Shen Tu Chuan slowly opened his eyes: "Why are you here..."


    "I just want to see why a person who goes to the infirmary is stained with old dust, and I also want to know how a person who is usually the most careful loses his mobile phone." Ji listens to drooping eyes, "know you are careful enough, must wait for me to come back after going upstairs, so I went upstairs and turned on the light to follow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It turned out that she suspected him at night.


    Ji Ting looked into his eyes: "so, do you want to kill him today?"


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her with a hard voice: "listen to me..."


    "It''s you who let the dog bite Li Wen last time," Ji said calmly. "It''s your masterpiece that Zhou Yang knocked his head on the ice skate? And I haven''t seen Zhou Heng. I heard that he broke his leg, and it should have something to do with you, right


    Although every word she said was a question, she didn''t have to explain it to Shen Tu Chuan.


    He closed his eyes and nodded after a long time: "yes, it''s all me."


    Ji Ting: I''ve found out for a long time, but I don''t want to talk about you very much The terrible woman


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    After Shen Tu Chuan admitted, the air was dead, he didn''t even have the courage to open his eyes, and the whole person was trembling slightly.


    He is a devil. Ji should be afraid of him after hearing the truth. Even if he is not afraid, he will definitely hate him. No matter whether her emotion is fear or disgust, he can''t bear it So is his dream coming to an end? In the future life, will no one release kindness to him, will no one accompany him or protect him, and he will return to the time of living alone?


    Shen Tu Chuan''s hands were firmly clenched into fists, his body trembled more and more severely, and there was no blood on his pale face. It was a cool night, but there was a layer of sweat on his forehead. The whole person was very wrong.


    Ji Ting looks at him like this and holds his cold hand painfully. Shen Tu Chuan''s body trembles violently as if it had been electrified. Then he opens his eyes and looks at her incredulously.


    "I haven''t scolded you. What are you afraid of?" Ji listens to the gentle question.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her in a dazed way, looking at her eyes which were no different from the past, his brain was blank. I don''t know how long later, five senses suddenly returned, he clearly felt her holding his hand.


    It''s hot.


    "Ji Ting..."


    Ji listens to the other hand holding his sleeve and helps him wipe the sweat off his forehead. Then he slowly says: "the first few are the people who bullied you for a long time before, and I haven''t seen you do it according to the ruthlessness of killing people. The friction between Zhao Yufei and you is nothing. Why should we retaliate in this way?"


    The flowerpot is big and heavy. It''s still so high on the fourth floor. If it''s really smashed down, it''s estimated that the immortal can''t keep Zhao Yufei''s life. He has never failed so many times before. I''m afraid that Zhao Yufei''s death will be included in his calculation.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes are lax, listening to her asking about today''s event. After her initial fear, she is suddenly choked by shame and shame. He carefully hidden things, suddenly spread out in front of Ji Ting, clearly showing his ugly.


    "Shen Tu Chuan, talk." Ji''s voice dropped.


    Shen Tu Chuan trembled for a moment. He looked at her helplessly like a Chinese cabbage, and his voice was hoarse: "he bullied you..."


    Ji was stunned: "when did he bully me?"


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her eyes that she didn''t know anything. Her eyes were slightly red, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Shen Tu Chuan, if you still have this attitude, we don''t need to communicate." Ji Ting looks at him calmly, but he wants to give up.


    Shen Tu Chuan completely flustered, quickly grabbed her sleeve with his backhand, and then opened his mouth. The tears under his eyes were more obvious: "I said, you don''t want me."


    Ji''s heart ached because of his words. After a moment of silence, he softened his voice: "then tell me everything."


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded and whispered that she was stupid.


    Ji Tingding looked at him. After a long time, he took a deep breath: "I have nothing to do with Zhao Yufei. I have been misleading you before."


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand her for a moment.


    Ji Ting pursed his lips and revealed his heart for a long time: "I don''t want you to be friends with Qian Qian, but I''m afraid that if I raise this issue, you will think I''m nosy, so I use Zhao Yufei you don''t like to stimulate you. In fact, I didn''t have dinner with Zhao Yufei that day, and I beat him. Later, he saw me not because of shyness, just because he was afraid that I would beat him again in public Now, do you understand? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So although we are aiming at different people, our worries are the same. We are afraid that the other party will be robbed. Do you understand?" Ji listened and asked.


    Shen Tu Chuan stared at her for a long time, his eyes suddenly widened: "you mean, you and Zhao Yufei..."


    "It''s finally coming back?" Ji TingYang eyebrows, "I have nothing with him. It''s free for others to chase girls. Don''t you need to smash a flowerpot, do you understand?"


    Shen Tu Chuan is unbelievable, and even has a little expectation: "so you don''t like him, do you?"


    "I not only don''t like him, but also hate him, because his friends dare to hurt you, which I can''t forgive." Ji listened a little more seriously.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s lips were dry and he could hardly sit under the table. He had too much to say, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "If we don''t mention these in advance, let''s discuss it first. What can you do with your habit of killing and setting fire to people?" Ji Ting frowned.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes went out, and he muttered: "if you hate me, I can move out But don''t be afraid of me? "


    "I''ll discuss your problems with you. Why don''t you mention moving out?" Ji is not happy.


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned: "I just think..."


    "Why, do you mean you would rather not be my friend than be so radical?" Ji Ting asked immediately.


    Shen Tu Chuan shook his head hastily: "I don''t have it. I want to be friends with you I want to be friends with you all my life. "The voice behind him is a little lower, but it clearly falls into Ji tinger''s ears. Ji Ting''s eyes flashed a smile: "since you want to be my lifelong friend, promise me that you will not do anything illegal, even if you won''t be caught. I don''t want my lifelong friend in prison."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If I promise, are you still willing to maintain the previous relationship with me? " Shen Tu Chuan recognized the meaning of her words, but he was not sure.


    Ji Ting was silent for a moment. Under Shen Tu Chuan''s tense eyes, he slowly said his true thoughts: "maybe I''m not right. I don''t think it''s wrong for you to fight back those people who hurt you when you are at a dead end, so what you did before will not affect your image in my heart."


    Shen Tu Chuan was looking at her with eyes full of water.


    "But I hope you understand that it''s different now. In the past, you were all alone and bullied by those people without any power to fight back. Even if the revenge was found, there''s nothing to lose. But now it''s different. You have a partner and an ally, you can fight against those bullies together. With me, you don''t have to go to extremes to make them pay the price ¡£¡±


    Shen Tu Chuan listened to her quietly. Every word seemed to tell him that they were inseparable and that the things he had worried about would never exist.


    Ji Ting grasped his wrist with both hands, and his eyes were full of firmness: "believe it or not, you are the most important person in this world. If you encounter anything in the future, please discuss with me in advance. I won''t affect our feelings because of anyone or anything. Promise me, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Shen Tu Chuan answered softly.


    Ji chuckled: "now that we have reached a consensus, let''s go home. At this moment, Zhao Yufei may be home and asleep. Let''s not sit down."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Shen Tu Chuan''s voice is full of a special feeling of depression after crying.


    Ji Ting amusingly rubbed his hair, holding the stool to climb out first, but Shen Tu Chuan caught hold of the clothes as soon as she moved. She had no choice but to say, "if I don''t go, I will be waiting for you."


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t speak. He just squeezed her dress and came out. Then he grabbed a strap on her sweater and followed her without saying a word.


    Ji Ting knew that he had no sense of security in his heart, so he didn''t speak much to persuade him. When he came to the gate of the class, he gave him a "hush", and the two went downstairs quietly. Although there is no news of Zhao Yufei now, no one knows if he is waiting in the corner, so Ji can''t be careless.


    Fortunately, he didn''t meet anyone on the way home. Ji Ting was relieved. He sat down in his chair and asked Shen Tu Chuan, "are you clean today? No one will find us, will they? "


    Shen Tu Chuan bowed his head uneasily, and was not used to putting such dirty things in front of Ji ting. But she asked, and he always had to answer: "well, I cut the main gate to avoid the monitoring, and then the monitoring couldn''t get anything."


    "No backup power?" Ji listens to the worried question.


    Shen Tu Chuan shook his head slightly: "the school is not another place. Most of the time, the monitoring is just a decoration, not a special standby power supply."


    Ji listen to this just let down heart, first he one step with pajamas ran to the bathroom to wash. When she finished her hair blowing, Shen tuchuan went into the hot bathroom, cleaned the water on the floor and cleaned up Ji''s hair.


    By the time he came out, Ji Ting was already lying in bed sleepy. Shen Tu Chuan is not willing to turn on the hair dryer to disturb her, so he just wipes her hair with a towel and sits on the ground to dry it.


    As soon as he sat down, Ji Ting sleepwalked out of bed and went barefoot to get a hair dryer. Shen Tu Chuan looked at her little foot on the ground, and could not help frowning. When she got to the shop, she rarely said: "remember to wear shoes in the future, don''t walk barefoot on the ground."


    "Do you dislike me? Do you think I''ve trampled on your quilt? " Ji listen to sleepy eyes looking at him, said to the ground back.


    Shen Tu Chuan grabs her feet in a hurry and forbids her to go to the ground. Ji chuckles and turns on the hair dryer. Boiled water helps him blow his hair.


    Although she knew that she was teasing herself, Shen Tu Chuan could not help but explain: "it''s not that I dislike you, otherwise I would not wipe the floor so clean, just to let you walk on it. It''s just that the weather is getting colder and colder. Don''t do this before the heating is on, you know?"


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Shen Tu Chuan''s hair is short and blows fast. It dries out in two minutes. When he turns off the hair dryer, Ji hears this sentence. Without the interference of the hair dryer, the sound is quite clear.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s lips rose secretly for a moment, then pulled her to sit down on the floor and asked, "what''s the problem with Qian Qian? Why do you dislike her? "


    "I can''t be disgusted without a problem?" Ji listens to him askance. Because of her experience in the article, she can''t help but have a headache every time she mentions the woman.


    Shen Tu Chuan shook his head: "I don''t mean that. I just think there must be something wrong with the person you dislike. We may have to give the dog another family."¡°¡­¡­ That''s not necessary. It''s good to have shallow money and good character, but I don''t want you to have more contact with her. " Ji Ting thinks of the way the dog plays with the woman owner. He really can''t bear to change it into a strange and unknown family.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed a lower lip: "but now I hate her, how can I let her keep my dog."


    "You hate it fast." Ji is not amused.


    Shen Tu Chuan was speechless and said for a long time, "I hate whoever you hate."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t hate her, I just, just see her, a bit of a sense of crisis, "Ji said, see Shen Tu Chuan don''t understand the expression, thought to explain," she is too beautiful, kind-hearted, even better than me, I even if one day you will want to make friends with her, she will take my place in your heart. "


    "It''s impossible." Shen Tu Chuan did not want to answer.


    Ji TingYang eyebrows: "so sure? If one day you are bullied, she will help you and love you, and you won''t think she is better? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Tu Chuan''s sudden silence makes Ji ting a little upset. She kicks him with her white toes, but Shen Tu Chuan takes advantage of it. The center of the foot is the place where everyone feels. Suddenly, Ji Ting''s face turns red. He shrinks back shyly, but he can''t break free.


    She looked at Shen Tu Chuan in embarrassment, waiting for his reaction, but Shen Tu Chuan didn''t disappoint her either -


    people put her feet in the quilt solemnly, and taught her a righteous lesson: "look, it''s because you walk barefoot on the ground that your feet are so cold."


    Ji Ting She was evil in mind. Shen Tu Chuan was upright. She didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Rao has gone through several lifetimes. Ji Ting is still ashamed because he will make a mistake, so he is even more reluctant to let him go So why are you silent, because I guess right? I knew you were the kind of guy who could be cheated out of a candy bar. "


    "No way." Shen tuchuan retorts, paying attention to the quilt. Because his legs are covered, and it''s a warm place, Ji Ting''s feet are impolitely warm on his legs. He can even feel her feet.


    I don''t know why, it is cold and cool in late autumn, but he is a little hot.


    Ji didn''t know what ripples were in his heart. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "why not?" In the original text, the female leader helped several times, and he was about to give his life for others. At this time, he said to himself that he would not.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed her lips, deliberately moved her attention away from her dishonest feet, and remained silent for a long time.


    Ji was angry with his reaction and snorted. He got up and turned off the light and fell on the bed. He covered himself tightly with a roll of quilt.


    She didn''t feel sleepy in the dark. The more she thought about Shen Tu Chuan''s attitude, the more wrong she felt. Shouldn''t she explain it decisively? Why are you still silent?


    As she tossed and turned, the people on the ground suddenly said: "you have given me all the sugar I need in my life. I know what the sweetest thing is, so I won''t be cheated by one sugar."


    He said this sentence and did not speak, but calmly pulled the quilt up.


    Ji Ting''s lips rose and asked, "so what''s the sweetest?"


    "You." Shen Tu Chuan answered without hesitation.


    "Then you may take me with you when you meet Qian Qian in the future."


    "Good."


    "No contact with her without my permission."


    "Good."


    "In your eyes, I will always be the most important one."


    "Good."


    Ji listened to think about, really can''t think of other, so contented turned over to sleep.


    The next day is still not a day for self-study. Ji Ting smelled the delicious food before she opened her eyes. She knew that Shen Tu Chuan was cooking again. So she got up with a cheer and ate a nutritious and rich breakfast.


    When two people entered the class, it was already near the first class. The front desk turned to listen to Ji enviously and said, "you two don''t have to study in the morning. It''s too happy. I really want to, but the teacher will never agree."


    Because of Ji Ting, Shen Tu Chuan is not as silent as before. In addition, the bullies at work are almost gone, and the rest don''t dare to offend Shen Tu Chuan any more. After getting along with Shen Tu Chuan for some time, the students in the class find that he is not the freak in their imagination, so when they talk to Ji Ting, they will catch up with him instead of ignoring him as before.


    Ji listened to a smile: "you haven''t tried yet, then how do you know the result?"


    "Come on, I can''t fail to study in the morning. Even if the teacher agrees, my mother won''t agree with me..." The front desk said with a bright eye, "but I can try to find the teacher to say that I won''t study in the evening these days. After all, the school is haunted. I really don''t want to stay here when it''s dark."


    Ji listened to a pause: "haunted?"


    "You don''t know. The school has been around for a long time. Zhao Yufei went to hell yesterday." The front table is mysterious.Ji Tinghe and Shen tuchuan


    Without waiting for Ji to listen to the question, the front desk told him what he knew. It was only yesterday that Zhao Yufei received an invitation message. He went to the school to wait, but instead of waiting for other girls, he got a flowerpot and a flash of ghost.


    "What''s the most amazing thing, you know? The girl has many classmates who can prove that when the message was sent, she was in PE class, and her mobile phone was in the classroom. But her mobile phone is very old, and there is no regular sending function at all. " The front desk can''t help shaking. It''s exciting, but it''s terrible.


    Ji Ting Good. It seems that Zhao Yufei took the initiative to cheat himself without her thinking about it.


    Shen Tu Chuan hesitated and stopped talking. When the bell rang and the front desk turned his head back, he silently wrote a line on the paper and pushed it to Ji Ting: the mobile phone has no timing function, but you can pull out the mobile phone card and send text messages on another mobile phone.


    Ji Ting So? You still have to go to the criminal case?


    Finally, under the strong suppression of Ji Ting, Shen Tu Chuan didn''t tear down the ghost stories that the students had made so many mistakes. This incident was also forcibly prevented from spreading at the school wide meeting of the school leaders who "carried forward integrity and didn''t believe in feudal superstition.".


    This matter, the woman seems to have no threat, Ji listen to the life of a smooth, time passed a lot faster. After one exam after another, it''s the end of the semester in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the end of the term, the atmosphere in the school gets tense. Teachers can be heard everywhere yelling to help forgetful children review their lessons. The playground, which is usually the most crowded, is also deserted at the moment.


    Ji Ting was wearing a thick down jacket and wrapped himself up like a penguin. What he had in his mouth was white air. She clumsily picked up a handful of snow with her gloved hand and turned it into a crystal snowball. She handed it to the big boy in front of her: "there''s nothing to give you. Give you a snowball."


    "Thank you." Shen Tu Chuan can''t laugh or cry.


    Ji Ting''s smile curved his eyes and brows. He eased his muscles and followed him to the classroom: "I''ve decided to have a good rest these days. I won''t stay up late to brush the topic."


    "Tired?" Asked Shen Tu Chuan.


    Ji listened to a stop at the foot, sighed and continued to walk: "it''s not tired, it''s life recognition." It''s boring to go to high school again, especially when there is no challenge, so she set a small goal for herself some time ago, that is, to surpass Shen Tu Chuan and become the first in the next exam.


    ¡­¡­ But it''s too hard.


    No matter how hard she tried, she was ten or twenty points less than Shen Tu Chuan every time, as if she could not catch up no matter how hard she tried. Ji listens and sighs. He thinks he''s still a salted fish. Anyway, it''s the life of the second son of ten thousand years.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips at her and asked in a low voice, "do you really want to surpass me?"


    "To find something for yourself It''s time for the final exam. If you dare to do two less big questions to please me, I''ll really beat you. " Ji Ting''s eyes narrowed and threatened.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s plan was seen through, and he nodded for a moment in silence: "I will do a good job."


    "In fact, I don''t have to surpass you. I''m just too bored to find something to do for myself. In fact, I''m more happy when you''re first in the exam, so I can''t know for myself?" Ji listened to the advice again and again.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes flashed a smile: "I know."


    "That''s good." Ji Ting glances at him, grabs back the snowball when he doesn''t pay attention, smashes it on him, and then runs away with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s a gift for me. " Shen Tu Chuan looked at the snow on his body and determined that the rest could not be kneaded into a snowball. He had no choice but to give up.


    Ji Ting laughingly looked at him: "as for it? Even if I don''t throw you, it will melt. "


    "Then I''ll pack up the water." Shen Tu Chuan is serious.


    Ji Ting had no choice but to take him completely. He dragged his arm to the class to stop him squatting down to pick up the snow.


    The final exam came in the twinkling of an eye. In two days, all six subjects were finished. Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan are next to each other, so they are always at the back table of the first examination room. After they finish the examination, she suddenly realizes that the final exam is winter vacation.


    Ordinary high school winter vacation, can have a week good, and their so-called noble school, according to the Convention should be put more than a month.


    ¡­¡­ In other words, she will not be able to see Shen Tu Chuan for a month?


    Ji Ting''s identity this time is a student. In order not to add other factors to interfere with the task, she chose the identity of an orphan girl. It''s the same for her to spend the new year directly in the apartment next to the school. But Shen Tu Chuan is different. He has sound parents in this world. Although he never appears when he should appear, Shen Tu Chuan still wants to find them when it comes to holidays.


    She went to the classroom in silence all the way. Shen Tu Chuan, who was always following her, also thought about the holiday, so she felt bored. Seeing that she was not happy, Shen Tu Chuan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s time for a holiday." Ji sighed.


    After a pause, Shen Tu Chuan thought about the holiday. He couldn''t help feeling depressed. After a while, he said, "my parents are abroad. They must insist that I go to them...""Of course, they have to go to them. They are so busy with their work that they usually don''t have time to accompany you, so they can only spend more winter and summer holidays together," Ji tinghang said with a smile. "You don''t want to get tired of being with me, do you? I''m also very busy. I want to go back and play with my friends, but I don''t have time to entertain you. Let''s meet at the beginning of school. "


    The world''s male couples don''t get much warmth in their life, and their incompetent parents are also one of the sources. Spending more time with their families is helpful to his good character, so Ji Ting doesn''t intend to keep him.


    When she heard that she wanted to play with others, Shen Tu Chuan was silent. After a long time, he answered her request to see her again at the beginning of school.


    Two people sit back in the class, the teacher in charge of the class came, the class a moment of cheering, the teacher in charge of angry and funny to stop them, told some things after the holiday, this let the students go back to pack things, ready to go straight home.


    Shen Tu Chuan and Ji Ting are very silent among a group of people who are in a hurry. Shen Tu Chuan doesn''t want to be separated from Ji Ting, not to mention Ji ting. He hasn''t been separated from Shen Tu Chuan since the beginning of the book. At this moment, he suddenly wants to be separated for more than a month. He really doesn''t feel comfortable.


    In a silence, Ji listened with a smile: "let''s go, go and pack up, let''s go back home." Although he wanted to stay in the apartment, he was afraid that Shen Tu Chuan would feel pitiful, so he decided to tell a little lie.


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded in silence, followed her one after another to go home, and then began to pack up their own things. Soon, one person and one suitcase were sorted out.


    "When are you going to leave?"


    "I''ll give it to you."


    Two people''s voices rang at the same time. The next second, Shen Tu Chuan''s phone rang. After seeing the caller ID, he pursed his lower lip and dropped his eyes to pick it up: "Dad, well, I''m not living in school. I''m outside..."


    After a few words, he hung up. Shen Tu Chuan looked at her calmly. Ji tingshixiao: "your father has come to pick you up. You can''t send me. Let''s go first."


    "I can ask my dad to wait. I''ll see you off first." Shen Tu Chuan stood still.


    Ji Ting had to push him out: "let''s go. I''ll go back later." Then he pushed him to the door.


    Shen Tu Chuan struggled to turn around. After seeing her for a long time, he gave her a hug and said in a low voice, "I''ll come back a few days in advance, and you''ll come back in advance, too, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, let''s go. " Ji Ting patted him on the back and watched him leave when he let go.


    As soon as Shen Tu Chuan left, the small house seemed a little empty. Ji Ting stared at his suitcase in a daze. After a long time, he took out the contents one by one and hung them up. He lay on the bed like a salted fish.


    After recognizing the reality that he wants to live alone for more than a month, Ji Ting is not so uncomfortable. He relaxes his mind and sleeps. When he wakes up, he eats something casually and brushes dramas and variety shows in bed.


    When she went to school, she immersed herself in hard work. After graduation, she began to look for a job. Then there was an infinite cycle of wearing books, worrying, wearing books and worrying. This was the first time that she could think of nothing and just sit in bed and die.


    ¡­¡­ To be honest, it''s not bad.


    Ji Ting thought that she would be tired of this kind of life sooner or later, but in fact, after half a month in a row, she was not tired, but more happy.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, it was just morning on Shen Tu Chuan''s side. Ji listened to the video he called and talked to him in bed.


    "I got your gift. I I love it Shen Tu Chuan''s voice came from the mobile phone, showing a little unreal.


    Ji listened and laughed: "it seems that the international express delivery is not bad. It was received so soon."


    "Well," Shen Tu Chuan nodded and raised the key chain to the camera. "How did you think of giving me this?"


    Ji Ting takes a look at the white ball in his hand. The more he looks at it, the more naive he feels: "I ruined your snowball. Of course, I have to compensate you. That''s what it looks like It''s not very nice. "


    She didn''t see the real object, but directly delivered the goods online. At that time, looking at the pictures, she was a beautiful and exquisite snowball. How did she become such a virtue in Shen Tu Chuan''s hands?


    "Who said that? It''s very good-looking. I like it very much." Shen Tu Chuan usually keeps the ball in the palm of his hand. He is not allowed to hear that it is not good.


    Ji listens to slant him one eye, is let go this ball.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment and asked in a low voice, "do you have any gifts you want?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t that what you think? " Ji is speechless.


    Shen Tu Chuan said with a dry smile: "I''ve thought about it for a long time and consulted my mother, but I don''t think what she chose is what you like."


    "Then you think, as long as it''s from you, I like it, but it''s not too expensive, otherwise I will have psychological burden." Ji Ting yawned lazily. Shen Tu Chuan has the idea of giving her a gift, she can no longer refuse, otherwise the little glass heart will be sad.


    Shen Tu Chuan pondered for a moment, his eyes suddenly lit up: "I know what to send."


    "What?" I''m a little interested in listening.Shen Tu Chuan coughed mysteriously: "I can''t say it now."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Although the heart itches, but the season to listen to his calm, after all, is not a 17-8 people. The two chatted for a while. Shen Tu Chuan was urged to go downstairs for dinner, so they hung up. Ji Ting didn''t dare to get out of bed until he hung up the phone. He couldn''t help it. He told Shen Tu Chuan that he had gone home, so he could only show him a sheet every time, and didn''t dare to let him see anything else.


    ¡­¡­ So what is his gift?


    Ji Ting thought for a long time but didn''t think of it. He decided to knock on the Bush again tomorrow.


    The next day is new year''s day. Maybe it''s too busy. Shen Tu Chuan hasn''t called her. Ji Ting tried to contact him several times, but no one answered.


    ¡­¡­ Happy new year, even she didn''t care.


    Ji listens to a light hum and looks at the heavy snow flying outside. He sighs for a long time. As soon as the school is on holiday, there is no one. Most of the shops near the school are closed. At this time, the road is deserted. If it wasn''t for the calendar, she really didn''t know it was Chinese New Year.


    Although it''s not the real world here, since it''s new year''s day, there must be a sense of ceremony. Ji Ting stood at the window for a long time, finally changed into a thick down jacket, wore a wool hat, put on a scarf, and went out armed.


    Walking several streets in a row, I didn''t see any hotel open. Only a large supermarket not far away was open. It was said that it was open 24 hours a year.


    After walking in the heavy snow for a long time, Ji Ting''s eyelashes were stained with snow. She blinked her heavy eyes and went directly into the supermarket. She pushed a car to the supermarket.


    When passing by the fresh vegetable and fruit area, Ji Ting suddenly wants to eat hot home dishes. But he has to bear the thought that he doesn''t eat much by himself, and he has to wash the dishes and pots. Especially his cooking skill is not very good.


    She went to the cooked food area to pick something, and when she felt it was almost done, she carried it out. As soon as she paid for it, she farted on the floor at the door. Gudun, because she wore thick clothes, didn''t feel any pain, but the dish in her hand flew out and landed in a sewage pit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The food was paid directly in the cooked food area, so it was not sealed. Now there was dirty water in the bag, and all the dishes were soaked. Ji listened to the silent look for a long time, suddenly came from grief, indignation from the ground to get up, sad face to go home, even buy a dish mood are not.


    So she froze for an hour and got nothing. Back home at that moment, suddenly incomparable Miss Shen Tu Chuan.


    Without waiting for her to send a short message to tell her how much she missed her, Shen Tu Chuan called first. Ji Ting was in a better mood. As soon as he picked up the phone, he heard his grievance complaint: "you liar, you didn''t go home at all, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The season listened to Leng for a while, quickly asked, "how do you know?"


    "I went to your house to find you. I knocked on the door for a long time, but I didn''t open it. Your neighbor told me that!" Shen Tu Chuan was dissatisfied, "so are you still in school? You didn''t go home at all, and you didn''t find any friends, did you? "


    "No, you''re back home?" Ji Ting is still in shock.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment, and suddenly he burst out laughing. His voice showed a certain calmness against his age: "Ji Ting, you come to the window."


    Ji Tingxin has an incredible idea. She runs to the window in a hurry and looks down. In an instant, she sees a familiar figure standing downstairs, looking up with her mobile phone. His shoulders were covered with snow, like a rush of snow and wind.


    "I knew you were at school, so I didn''t call you until I arrived." There was a trace of pride in Shen Tu Chuan''s voice.


    Is the sweetness exceeding the standard today? Chuan''er will be sure of her mind soon


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    He stood upright in the heavy snow, snowflakes falling on his shoulder, attached to not willing to leave. Time seems to slow down, each snowflake is infinitely enlarged, with a unique winter cold breath, slowly towards the face of Ji Tingzhi.


    Maybe it''s because of her mood. Ji Ting doesn''t feel cold at the moment. She just indulges in the cool. She takes a deep breath of fresh air and stares at the figure downstairs without blinking.


    As far away, Ji Ting can''t see his expression clearly. He just feels that he must be very gentle at the moment.


    With a light smile, she opened the window and called downstairs, "Why are you standing there? Come on up!"


    "Well!" Shen Tu Chuan nodded happily and ran up with an easy pace he had never had before.


    Ji Ting looks ridiculous. After his figure disappears in his sight, he trots to open the door. As soon as the door was opened, Shen Tu Chuan appeared panting in front of her and looked at her with bright eyes.


    Until this moment, the 20 hours long plane, the railway and bus that bumped back and forth to the wrong place, all of the fatigue seemed to be swept away. See season listen to this moment, he just know his miss, than imagine in thick.


    Tears came from the corners of his eyes: "I''m back."


    "Welcome back to..."


    Before the word "home" came out, Shen Tu Chuan held her in his arms, weighed her down and then let her go. The smile on his face was lighter: "you haven''t had a good meal these days?"


    "Three meals a day are quite a lot. What''s the matter?" Ji listen to doubt.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her with disapproval: "thin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Poor day, she really ate, but the amount of activity is not large, appetite is also small, who knows lying in bed can thin?


    Shen Tu Chuan''s unhappiness was only a small moment, and he soon laughed: "I''m back, and I''ll make it up for you."


    "Come on in." Ji Ting smiles to let him go.


    Shen Tu Chuan walked into the room with satisfaction. As soon as he entered the room, he felt the cool wind. Seeing the open window, he strode over immediately. After closing the window, he turned to look at Ji and listened: "how can I open the window in such cold weather?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m in a hurry to open the door for you. I forgot the window. " No wonder it''s not so warm in the room. With the windows closed, the heat is released.


    Ji Ting shrugs his shoulders and looks at him innocently.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes swept around the room and finally fell on her bare feet. Ji immediately ran to the bed and covered it with a smile. Without waiting for him to criticize, he said, "if you hadn''t asked me to go to the window, I would still be warm in bed. You can''t talk about me."


    Shen Tu Chuan helplessly looked at her: "why don''t you take care of yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s already very good. Don''t fill my brain with cabbage. I went to buy cooked food today to celebrate the new year for myself She has always been good to herself.


    Shen Tu Chuan bent his lips: "what cooked food did you buy?"


    "Why not have three meat and one vegetarian?" Ji tingqingchi.


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded: "it should be cold. Show me. I''ll try to warm it up in the evening."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Where? Refrigerator or balcony? " Shen Tu Chuan asked without a glance.


    ¡°¡­¡­ When I got out of the supermarket, I fell a fart. Gudun, the thing just fell into the mud, so I lost it. " Ji listens to the innocent.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "Oh."


    "What''s your expression?" Ji was dissatisfied, "I really went to buy it, and I really fell. I don''t believe you go to see the washing machine. There''s mud on the cuffs of my down jacket."


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her in surprise: "do you use the washing machine to wash down clothes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can''t you? "


    "What if there''s an explosion?"


    "No, I always use the washing machine." Ji''s brain is down, and he looks like a fool in front of him.


    SHEN tuchuan sighs helplessly, turns to the bathroom, takes out the down jacket from the washing machine, and begins to shower and scrub with a shower.


    Ji listens to the news coming from the bathroom, and suddenly feels dissatisfied: she just said she fell a fart. Gudun, shouldn''t a normal person comfort her? What''s the point of washing down clothes directly? And since he came back, he has been nagging, and the joy of reunion has been completely lost by him.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She just fell on the bed and covered herself with a quilt, refusing to communicate with the world.


    After washing his clothes, Shen Tu Chuan came out and saw a small drum on the bed. After a pause, he went forward and asked, "don''t you hold it?"


    "No!" Ji heard a slight hum.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment, but he took off the quilt. Looking at her messy hair, he suddenly laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He even laughed at her. I''m so angry.


    "I miss you so much, Ji ting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I miss you every day when I''m abroad. I''m afraid you''re not doing well, and I''m afraid you''re doing too well," Shen Tu Chuan said frankly. "I''m afraid you''re used to living without me. When I come back, I''ll become a burden.""What do you think? I didn''t tell you that you are the most important in the world." Ji tingdon''t open your face and remind yourself not to be hit by this man''s sweet words. After all, he just went in the door to pick a thorn and didn''t care about his fart.


    Although Shen Tu Chuan had heard her saying this sentence, he still liked it very much, so he bent his eyes with a smile: "but I''m still afraid that you are too important in my eyes. If I lose you, I''ll lose my meaning in the world. So even if you always emphasize my importance to you, I''ll still feel afraid that I have to come back to see you Heart. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you? I didn''t tell you that I wanted to call you sister. " He said this pile of words, season listen to what temper have no, strong support to find their own three points face.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s smile grew deeper and deeper in his eyes: "but some time ago, when I was doing statistics on my personal data, I found that I was several months older than you. According to your age, you should call me brother."


    "No, I can''t. I''ll be my elder sister one day and I''ll be my elder sister all my life. Since you''ve called me before, there''s no reason to change my name in the middle." Ji Ting knows that lying will be exposed one day, so he is quite calm.


    Shen Tu Chuan thought for a while: "how about we talk about each other, I call you sister, you call me brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± God is special, and he is different.


    "Elder sister," Shen Tu Chuan laughed and looked at her softly, "now it''s your turn. You can call me brother, please."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m tired. I want to sleep. Don''t disturb me. " Ji heard that he closed his eyes and pretended to be dead.


    Shen Tu Chuan chuckled and sat on the chair, staring at her without blinking. Ji Tingzhuang for a long time, found that the room is too quiet, can''t help but open his eyes a crack, the result just hit with his eyes.


    "Does it still hurt?" Shen Tu Chuan asked suddenly.


    Season listen to dissatisfied don''t open an eye: "you still know to ask."


    "It should be very painful. If you live alone in the school, the apartment has become an empty building. If you don''t say that all the shops nearby are closed, and you fall again, isn''t it very uncomfortable?" Shen Tu Chuan said, his first heartache up.


    She pauses, opens her eyes completely, and says, "I''m sorry It''s not that hard I missed you very much at that time and wanted to book a plane ticket to see you.


    "I should have come back earlier." Shen Tu Chuan sighed.


    Ji heard a cough: "it''s good that you can come back now Did your parents agree? Or did you sneak back by yourself? "


    "Well, yes, not to steal." Shen Tu Chuan nodded with a smile.


    Ji Ting doubts: "didn''t let you come back in a few days? It''s new year''s Eve. "


    "I told them that I would come back to spend the Spring Festival with my most important people, and they agreed." Shen Tu Chuan said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­ If he didn''t know how little he was, Ji would have thought he was teasing himself. She looked at him regretfully, only to find that he was so tender that it was not easy to start.


    Ji listened to the regret in his heart and looked at him with a smile: "so today we two celebrate the new year together?"


    "Not only the new year, but also the 15th day of the first month. We all spend time together." Shen Tu Chuan looked at her expectantly.


    Ji listened to him for a long time and couldn''t help feeling: "it''s so nice, you don''t know. When I went to the supermarket today, I passed by the vegetables and fresh food. How much I wanted to have a hot meal, but when I thought that it was not enough trouble to cook alone, I didn''t eat anything. Just come back and we can cook together."


    After hearing this, Shen Tu Chuan felt distressed again: "haven''t you eaten yet? I''m going to the supermarket now. You wait for me He said he was going out.


    Ji Ting grabbed him in a hurry: "it''s been a long time. You''d better rest for me."


    "I''m not tired."


    "I''ve already eaten," Ji Ting insisted, pushing him to the bedside to sit down, and then turned to the cupboard to get the quilt. "For your sake, I''ll sleep on the floor and you''ll sleep in bed today."


    "How can that be?" Shen Tu Chuan strongly disagrees.


    Ji listened and looked at him suspiciously: "what''s wrong with this?"


    "You fell today." Shen Tu Chuan frowned.


    ¡­¡­ Is this man still thinking about it? Ji Ting thinks that he is very strange. He is easy to get angry when he doesn''t care about it. But when he does, he feels helpless: "you know how thick I usually wear. Do you really think I will fall and get hurt?"


    Shen Tu Chuan thought of her armed appearance when she went to class. After a long silence, she looked sincere: "OK, I''ll go to bed."


    Ji Ting gave him a funny look, spread the quilt on the floor and then lay down: "I''ve washed for a long time. Go to clean up and take a bath before you go to bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    When Shen Tu Chuan looked at her, he felt that the way she lay on her bed was somehow different from what she used to be. But when he looked at her carefully, he felt the same as usual. Is he really tired and hallucinating now?


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes moved and took his pajamas to wash. When he came out of the bath, Ji Ting had already fallen asleep on the ground. Because the temperature of the floor was high enough, she was sleeping on all fours and kicked the quilt aside because of the heat.Shen Tu Chuan squatted down to help her cover the quilt. After touching the hot quilt, he hesitated and finally found a towel to cover her stomach. Ji listens to a slight hum, reaches out and shakes off the towel. Shen Tu Chuan has to help her cover it again.


    After repeated several times, Shen Tu Chuan gradually lost his mind, and his eyes turned from her narrow waist to her three inch position. Only then did he find that he always liked to listen to loose clothes, and his body was so graceful. He definitely looked at it for a long time. Suddenly he was flustered and didn''t open his face. His face was red and his ears were red. At the same time, he felt dirty and dirty.


    He did not hesitate to give himself a slap, the room immediately rang out a clear sound, he forced the big direct to his face. Because of this slap, his reason returned slightly. After calming down for a while, he helped Ji Ting cover the towel again. After confirming that she didn''t break away, he lay down on the bed without expression.


    The joy of reunion was completely destroyed. Shen Tu Chuan quietly looked at the ceiling and felt disgusted at the moment.


    Listening to Ji''s sweet breath, Shen Tu Chuan didn''t know how long it took him to fall asleep. The figure in his dream became clear and gently untied his shirt button


    The next morning, he sat on the bed in silence, with a cold face for a long time. He lifted the sheets and covers and carried them to the bathroom.


    Ji Ting wakes up in the movement of his washing. When he opens his eyes, he is still confused for a moment. It takes a long time to realize that Shen Tu Chuan is back. This is the movement of his washing.


    She yawned, sat up and raised her voice: "Happy New Year! What do you wash at this time? "


    After a long silence in the bathroom, Shen Tu Chuan''s voice came out: "get up too early, nothing to do."


    ¡­¡­ I hope this industrious habit can be maintained for a long time. Ji listens and smiles. He gets up and stands in front of the bathroom door. Seeing that Shen Tu Chuan has dried the sheets, he goes to help fold them.


    "I''ve just been changed by Shan. You have to wash it again after you sleep. Don''t you think I can''t wash it clean?" Ji Ting has nothing to pick on.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment. He dropped his eyes and said, "I''m not clean."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you in a bad mood? No, why is your right face red? Allergic? " Ji''s keen discovery.


    Shen Tu Chuan knew that the mark on his face was no longer visible, so he shook his head slightly and deliberately changed the topic: "don''t you mean you want to eat home cooked food? What do you want to eat? When it''s confirmed, we''ll go to the supermarket to buy ingredients. "


    "Of course, I think it''s all in my memo. I''ll just buy it at that time." Ji''s interest rose as soon as he heard that he was going to cook.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips and said with a smile, "then you change your clothes first. I''ll clean these up and let''s go."


    "All right." Ji tingxinran agreed. As a result, after a few steps, he came back, "wait a minute, are you in a bad mood? But yesterday was not good. Why was it bad suddenly? Is it because we didn''t watch the night like normal people? "


    She has no family. She always takes holidays as ordinary rest days, and Spring Festival is the same. So she ignores Shen Tu Chuan''s normal needs for a while and goes to bed as if it were an ordinary night. Is he unhappy about this?


    "Why, I didn''t spend the night with my parents. They gave me a red envelope at night to celebrate the new year." Shen Tu Chuan was afraid that she would think more, so he comforted her, but he didn''t intend to tell her the real reason why he was dirty.


    He has exposed too many disgusting things, can no longer be easily found bad places, otherwise she will certainly be tired of themselves.


    Ji nodded thoughtfully and turned back to the bedside.


    Shen Tu Chuan finished washing and drying the sheets, then went to ask her to go out. Ji Ting mysteriously came up to him, and after he wiped his hands, he handed the things to him: "here, new year''s red envelope."


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned for a moment. He looked down and saw the two big banknotes wrapped in red paper in her hand. She didn''t move for a long time.


    "Take it quickly, who let me be your elder sister?" Ji heard that he put the money into his hand, and looked at the "poor" red envelope with some regret. "Don''t give up. Where can I get you a red envelope in the early morning? I''ll make do with art paper."


    Shen Tu Chuan held the red envelope in his hand, looked at her clear eyes, and said in a hoarse voice: "don''t be so nice to me." I don''t deserve it.


    "That''s good for you?" Ji listened to him askance, "since I''m so kind to you, why don''t you use the money to buy me vegetables and cook for me?"


    Anyway, the wool has been collected. It seems good to turn it into a sweater and go back to the sheep.


    Shen Tu Chuan said with a smile, "this is mine. I''ll buy it for you with other money."


    Ji Ting knows that he is a collector addict. If there is no accident, these two pieces of money will lose their circulation function forever. She sighed: "fortunately I don''t have so much money, otherwise I will give you hundreds of millions and you don''t spend them. It''s a huge economic loss for this society."


    Shen Tu Chuan knew that she was making fun of herself. She lowered her head in embarrassment. Ji couldn''t bear to bully others too much. After laughing, she took him out.


    The two men were fully armed, wrapped like two penguins, walking in the cold, windy snow, not only did not sweat, but because walking and hot panic. Ji Ting wanted to untie the scarf, but Shen Tu Chuan refused because he was easy to catch a cold. He had to cover his hands and go on. When he arrived at the supermarket, he was relieved.Two people went through the supermarket and bought a lot of things to pay the bill. Today is the first day of the lunar new year. There are few waiters everywhere. There is only one aunt working at the cashier. Fortunately, there are few guests, so Ji Ting comes to her without waiting in line.


    "Happy new year." She said with a smile.


    Ji also laughs and says happy new year. Shen Tu Chuan follows her calmly and looks at her communicating with the supermarket aunt contentedly. She is always excellent. Everyone likes her. Although he is envious of the people who talk to her, he is grateful that they like her.


    ¡­¡­ It''s good to be liked, he knows.


    "Ah, what''s wrong with me? I forgot to take the soy sauce." Ji Tingyi pats his head.


    Shen Tu Chuan immediately said, "I''ll get it."


    "No, you wait here. I''ll be back soon." Ji listened and ran to the shelf.


    Shen Tu Chuan had no choice but to stand in the position before her and continue to wait for her aunt to settle.


    "Young man, your girlfriend is very beautiful, and you are very generous in speaking and doing. You are really blessed." She said with a smile.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s heart moved, but also immediately denied: "we are just friends."


    "That is, you haven''t caught up with her," she said with a smile when she saw that he had to deny it. "She''s from here. Your eyes can''t deceive her. Since the little girl was standing here, you didn''t take your eyes away from others. You must like it."


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips and denied: "it''s not what you think."


    Although he had been treated unfairly since he was a child and hardly communicated with strangers, he always wanted to explain in front of his aunt''s inquiry.


    "Still don''t admit it, the aunt asked you, in your heart, there is more important than the little girl just now?" Aunt gossip asked.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment and shook his head slightly.


    "Then if she has a boyfriend and goes shopping with her boyfriend in the supermarket, can you accept it?" The aunt asked again.


    Shen Tu Chuan thought of the way she was with other boys, and immediately frowned.


    "Look at your sad face and say that you are just friends with others. How can you be such an ordinary friend who puts people on the tip of his heart?" My aunt has a look of seeing through the world.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips. After a long time, he asked carefully, "do you mean I like her?"


    "I don''t know if I like it or not. You have to ask yourself." Aunt see season heard, natural and unrestrained left a quite philosophical words.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent and stood aside and did not speak any more. Ji felt strange after hearing this, but he didn''t think much about it. He took the initiative to carry the bag when his aunt finished the settlement. Shen Tu Chuan calmly paid, then snatched the bag from her hand.


    "Two big bags. I''ll carry one." Ji Ting doesn''t want to give it to him.


    Shen Tu Chuan snatched it: "what do you do with me?"


    "Oh - it''s nice to be young." My aunt made a long joke.


    For the first time, Shen Tu Chuan was not maliciously harassed by people other than Ji. He was still an old aunt. His ears turned red and he strode out of the supermarket.


    Ji knew what aunt was joking about when she heard it. She ran after her with a smile and then tried to find out: "does aunt think we are lovers?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Shen Tu Chuan answered.


    Ji TingYang eyebrows: "she should have made trouble with you just now. What did you say?"


    Shen Tu Chuan''s heart was tight, and every word he said was carefully considered: "of course, I told her directly that we are friends, not lovers. How can we talk nonsense? This is tarnishing our friendship."


    Ji Ting, who always wanted to tarnish their friendship


    There was a sudden silence between the two. When Shen Tu Chuan became more and more nervous and thought he was wrong, Ji Tingshan said, "it''s true that pure friendship can''t be tarnished." Forget it, now the most important thing is to help him get through high school safely, and other things will be discussed later.


    When Shen Tu Chuan heard her saying the same thing, he felt relieved, but at the same time he felt lost. He knew that his palpitations were really just his own. At the moment, after the instruction of his aunt and the limited physiological knowledge he learned in junior and senior high school, he already knew that his reactions were not dirty in his heart, but caused by hormones.


    So his feelings are still pure, just become a little relationship with the sex of love, rather than the original friendship he thought. Shen Tu Chuan thought of this sweet and painful, sweet found his mind, the pain is his mind may never be able to say.


    It''s possible to be rejected if you speak out, but the feelings of kanji ting to him are far more likely to be rejected than to be with him. He can''t bear any failure related to her, so it''s good to maintain the current stability.


    Shen Tu Chuan is half a step behind Ji Ting, and his eyes are full of love and unspeakable youth sorrow.


    When he got home, he would be completely emotional convergence, cooking himself to Ji Ting cooked a meal. Ji was happy to eat, and when he was satisfied, he said, "it''s better for you."¡­¡­ Can I be here all my life? Shen Tu Chuan didn''t ask, because he knew that even if he heard the answer he wanted, it wasn''t what he meant.


    In the following days, he cherishes the time with Ji Ting more. When he doesn''t do exercises, he makes all kinds of delicious food for her, and takes care of all the housework in the family. If Ji Ting didn''t strongly object, he might even wash her personal clothes.


    Ji Ting looks at the industrious snail Prince and can''t help sighing. It''s a pity that such a good boy has bad eyes. Otherwise, how can he still insist on keeping pure friendship with her? Don''t you see her eyes are green?!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the day before the beginning of the school, two people went to buy the necessary school supplies. Ji Ting looked at the gradually lively apartment and sighed: "I wanted to be lively when I was clean, but now I am busy, and I feel that it is not as good as when I am clean."


    "So we''re going to move to a more remote place?" Shen Tu Chuan asked seriously.


    Ji listened for a while and said to him seriously: "I know why we have lived together for so long. Are you still making a shop on my floor?"


    "Why?"


    "Because this apartment is the closest to the school, I can sleep a lot more when I live here, so I only look for a house here. If I can''t find a big one, you can only make do with it." Ji listens seriously.


    Shen Tu Chuan laughs: "understand, then we continue to live." Sure enough, sleeping is more important.


    "It''s time to go to school tomorrow. It''s painful to think about it."


    Hearing that she was in a bad mood, Shen Tu Chuan began to comfort her: "it doesn''t matter. In another six months, we will end our high school life."


    "Yes, it''s half a year away. I just want to drop out of school in the same place." Ji sighed.


    Shen Tu Chuan stood beside her at a loss, hesitated and said, "we''ll go to bed early today. We won''t be sleepy tomorrow. Don''t you drop out of school, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m just joking. I''ve been on it for so many years. I can''t say give up. " Ji is not amused.


    Shen Tu Chuan put down his heart and nodded his head: "you are so good. Today I''ll make braised pork chops for you. Eat more and go to school tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I have to say that the child''s ability to pacify people is really getting stronger and stronger.


    However, no matter how satisfied one day''s food is, Ji Ting is still in agony when he has to get up the next morning.


    Shen Tu Chuan, who had already packed up and stood by her bed, was puzzled: "did you secretly play with your mobile phone last night?"


    "I didn''t do anything!" Ji heard of a yawn, "just think now up is to go to school, the whole person is not good."


    Shen Tu Chuan helplessly looked at her until she was embarrassed to lie down, which urged her to get up.


    Two people rush or are late, and the first class is the kind of wrong past, to the class just hit the teacher in charge ready to come out, the teacher in charge of a warning look at them, then directly back to the office.


    Two people at the same time relaxed, just relaxed into the class, the class atmosphere instantly quiet down, before also willing to say hello to Ji Ting those people, at the moment are evasive, as if afraid to get involved with them in general.


    ¡­¡­ This is also too strange. Ji Ting hasn''t felt like this for a long time since he was familiar with the class. She subconsciously looked at Shen Tu Chuan, only to see that Shen Tu Chuan''s eyebrows and eyes were light, and then turned into a mechanical indifference. She moved her heart and looked along his eyes -


    Li Wen, the man who was bitten by a dog and was discharged from the hospital at the moment, was sitting in their seats.


    "Oh, look who this is. Isn''t this the bully of shentuchuan university? It''s said that you have directly occupied my position in my absence these days. You are really good at it. " Li Wen narrowed his eyes and was pierced by a ferocious scar on his face. The scar had grown well and could not be repaired.


    Ji Ting frowned. Just as she was about to step forward, Shen Tu Chuan turned around and left. She was stunned for a moment and followed quickly. Then she heard Li Wen sneer behind her: "coward, you dare to sit in Laozi''s position. You''re impatient."


    Ji Ting follows Shen Tu Chuan anxiously, and then he sees that he is going to office?


    "Teacher," Shen Tu Chuan knocked on the door. When the head teacher looked at him, he said, "Li Wen occupied my place, delayed my study, and insulted me."


    Ji Ting She thought something was wrong. She came to complain. It''s really Well done.


    As soon as the teacher in charge of the class heard that her precious good student''s study was delayed, he immediately became hairy: "haven''t you already arranged a seat for him? I''m quite obedient in front of me. I''m looking for trouble with my classmates after class. I''ll go to him now. "


    The head teacher said and went to the classroom with a cold face. Ji Tingyi looks at Shen Tu Chuan with a happy face. Shen Tu Chuan pauses for a moment, and his expression is a little more uneasy: "I''m not afraid of him..."


    "Well."


    "I just don''t want to argue with him in front of you..."


    "I know," Ji Ting held his hand. "You''ve done the right thing. I''m proud of you." Her long time of serious teaching is not in vain.Shen Tu Chuan saw that she didn''t hate herself because of her small report. Finally, she was relieved. She didn''t hold her hand for a moment, and then released it.


    Ji Ting stood on tiptoe with a smile and rubbed his head. Then he took him to the classroom. Before he arrived at the classroom, he heard the head teacher''s authoritative voice. The head teacher was always fierce. Even the skinny students would be honest in her hands. Therefore, Li Wen was scolded like a dog, but there was nothing he could do.


    Shen Tu Chuan stood in the same place in silence. After listening for a long time, he said, "I thought that no one would help me."


    ¡­¡­ So for so long, even if bullied, never ask for help? Ji listen to a little distressed: "you are so good, everyone is willing to help, as long as you speak."


    "Well." Shen Tu Chuan raised a little radian on his lips and looked at her with deep eyes. In the past, he would make Li Wen disappear forever in his own way, but now he chooses to believe others and ask for help from others. He knows exactly who brought this change.


    Ji didn''t know what he was thinking. He felt that it was time to enter the class. The head teacher had already scolded Li Wen to his position and left. Shen Tu Chuan and Ji Ting go to their own position together. After a few steps, they suddenly find that Ji Ting doesn''t keep up. They can''t help but stop and turn to look at Ji ting on the platform.


    Ji Ting''s light look sweeps his eyes over the class. All the people she has seen bow their heads, including the front table, which has a good relationship before.


    "I used to think that when Shen Tu Chuan was bullied, you didn''t stand up, just because you were not familiar with him, so there was no need to uphold justice. But today I understand that it was not because you were not familiar with him, but because you were cowardly, so you didn''t dare to tell the truth. When you met a bully, your first reaction was to leave the relationship with the bully, rather than unite with the weak Fight together. " Ji Ting starts to talk slowly.


    Then she stopped for a moment and said with a smile, "of course, I have no reason to ask you to do justice, because I suddenly found that some people''s hearts are not warm. No matter how hard you try to get along with them, they won''t appreciate it."


    In the first half of the year, these people often asked her and Shen Tu Chuan to borrow notes and ask questions. They didn''t expect that they were still as silent as before. It was really chilling.


    "We don''t know each other well. We are good friends in the same class." Below some people can''t stand the connotation of the season to listen, can''t help but whisper back a sentence.


    When he said this, other people kept up with him in a few words, meaning that they had no reason to help Shen Tu Chuan. They even said that they didn''t like Shen Tu Chuan and Ji Ting at all. If it wasn''t for notes, no one would talk to them.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes darkened. When she was about to bring Ji Ting down from the platform, she heard her suddenly say: "the teachers in our class are the top of the school. It''s clear that the students in our class are almost the same as those in other classes, but the teachers have always been inclined to us. Guess why?"


    As soon as she said this, the class was quiet and didn''t know what she was going to do.


    Ji Ting raised his lips: "our school has not won the first place in the college entrance examination for several years. According to the regulations of the Ministry of education, it is not allowed to divide classes according to their grades, so the school can only tilt resources to the class with the first grade as far as possible. Guess what will happen if Shen tuchuan transfers to another class?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ He will never change teachers for him again The speaker is a little guilty and obviously knows where the good resources in the class come from.


    Ji Tingying looks at him with a smile: "of course not. The teacher will only ask him why he changed classes. After he says your name, you will be temporarily transferred away. Three months before the college entrance examination, you will suddenly change classes and teachers. What will be the result? Should you know?"


    The man immediately fell silent, and clearly understood the consequences.


    "So you''re threatening the whole class?" Li Wen asked scornfully in the back row.


    Ji Ting looks at him and tilts his head innocently: "how can this be a threat? It''s just committed to creating a good atmosphere for the class. Just like the one who especially hates Shen Tu Chuan, it''s not pleasant to be in the same class with Shen Tu Chuan. He''s not happy when he changes classes?"


    The rest of the class was quiet for a moment. Li Wen was still on fire and sneered: "I''m not afraid of you!"


    Ji chuckles and pulls Shen Tu Chuan to his seat. No one will take these threats seriously before they become reality, so what she wants to do is to give them a complete deterrent.


    Since everyone has to be a silent perpetrator, she will turn these people into victims.


    That night, the person who hated Shen Tu Chuan and Ji ting the most was transferred to another class. Because the good class was full, he had to go to a place where his grades were poor and his teachers were not very good. It is self-evident what this means when the college entrance examination is about to take place. No one dares to take the lead in isolation.


    But Li Wen is not afraid of these. Anyway, his grades are not good, and it''s the same where he goes to play. So he still aims at Shen Tu Chuan and throws his books and papers into the garbage can from time to time. He is unscrupulous because they don''t have any evidence. He''s not even afraid of Ji''s anti wolf stick.


    Just as Ji was thinking about how to teach him a lesson, one day, a case broke out in the school forum, pointing out that he had been infected with rabies virus and asking him to drop out of school.This incident brought great panic to the school. Students went on strike to protest and asked Li Wen to drop out of school. Even if Li Wen later produced evidence that he was not infected, he was ignored in the huge tide of protest.


    After listening to it, Ji knew that Shen Tu Chuan had done it, and Shen Tu Chuan also acquiesced that they had used their own means to turn those who helped the perpetrators in disguise into victims and those who were violent on campus into the targets of violence on campus.


    "Ogawa, why are you so good?" After hearing the news that Li Wen was dropped out of school, Ji Ting holds his face with a smile.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her and whispered, "I''m so good. Do you like me?"


    "Of course I do!"


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes twinkled: "I like you, too."


    The next chapter will be together. I''m crazy. Word can''t open it all of a sudden. This chapter is stored in it. It took a long time to get it out. Tomorrow''s update is at 6 p.m., you know. Let''s send a hundred red packets today. I''m sorry for being late 2333


    I''m sorry for being late www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    "What do you like most about me?" Ji listens to Smiley''s teasing.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her seriously, thought for a long time, a little distressed: "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s better to make up a reason than not to know. I don''t know where to make complaints about the season.


    Shen Tu Chuan laughed: "I like everything, so I don''t know how to say it. Anyway, I like you the most."


    "You''re very good at boasting," Ji said with a little quizzy. "Since you like me so much, why don''t we get married after graduation?"


    The smile on Shen Tu Chuan''s face suddenly froze. He dropped his eyes for a long time and said, "don''t make such a joke." He''ll really take it seriously.


    ¡­¡­ How disgusting it is to become a lover with her friends, so I can''t joke at all. Ji Tingxin sighs, but then he thinks that now those bad guys have been solved, and there should be no more demons. In a few months, when the college entrance examination is over, he will leave this garbage class and stay away from these garbage people. Maybe the task will be directly successful.


    So in this world, you don''t have to fall in love. As for your careful thinking, you should hide it first. Ji listened to a sigh, but did not expect that one day he will become the person in secret love.


    "If you want to have beef noodles at night, I''ll cook them for you." Shen Tu Chuan said with a smile.


    Ji Ting looked at his haze scattered eyes and nodded with a smile for a long time. In fact, this is also very good, she has been with him to get out of the psychological shadow, watching him embrace a better life, and then retire, to save the next world of him, in fact, it is really good.


    From afar came the ready bell. Ji heard "ah" and said, "it''s time for class. Let''s go back."


    "Well."


    Shen Tu Chuan, as usual, quietly followed her half step behind her. Her eyes were as deep as the sea.


    Two people actually started a two-way secret love, and Li Wen, who was protested by the school students, was finally defeated and left school with a haggard face.


    It''s almost time for the college entrance examination. Every student in the class knows what it means to drop out at this time, so they dare not make Ji Tinghe and Shen tuchuan angry. Ji Ting is too lazy to pay attention to them. She is tired of being with Shen Tu Chuan every day and takes those people as the air. Shen Tu Chuan is worried about her state.


    One time after class, two people went to the grocery store to buy snacks. Shen Tu Chuan helped her to open the bottle cap of juice and looked at her anxiously: "is it boring to play with me in class?"


    She is different from herself. She is naturally likable. If she doesn''t have him, maybe she will have a good popularity in the class.


    Ji Ting disdains the so-called good relationship: "forget it, just those cowards, even if they have a good relationship, they are useless. When you are in trouble, they will not dare to help you."


    "Yes, you don''t need that kind of person." It''s enough that she has her own. At the thought of this, Shen Tu Chuan was a little happy.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "in fact, they are suffering now. You lent them notes last semester, and their scores have improved a lot. Now if you don''t talk to us, I''m sorry to borrow them. I''m sure it''s hard to scratch my heart and lungs."


    "How important are my notes?" Shen Tu Chuan doesn''t believe it.


    Ji Ting immediately nodded: "of course, don''t underestimate the power of Xueba. If you didn''t watch the two examinations, the average score of our class fell a lot."


    "Since it is so important, I will only show it to you, not to others." Shen Tu Chuan''s solemn assurance.


    Ji tingshixiao: "it''s a surprise to me. I thought you would lend your notes to those white eyed wolves as soon as you heard that you could help the class raise scores."


    "Why, actually I hate them Shen Tu Chuan whispered.


    He seldom expresses his good and evil clearly. At the moment, he suddenly says something like this. Ji is a little surprised, but at the same time, he can''t help feeling distressed. After rubbing his head, he comforts: "I hate them, too. We are really good friends."


    "Well." Shen Tu Chuan laughs. He likes to listen to everything just like himself.


    While eating snacks, they walked to the classroom, talking and laughing in a relaxed way, not like the pressure of senior three students. It''s a pity that the relaxed smile on their faces suddenly stopped when they entered the class.


    Because a layer of red paint was splashed on their desks, all the books and papers on the desks were saved, and the culprit who did this was looking at them with a proud face. Next to him was a large bag of luggage. It was obvious that he came to pack things today.


    "I''m sorry, hand slide." Li Wen looks like a broken pot. He obviously feels that he''s going to leave now. Neither the teacher nor the school can stand him. He looked haggard, with red blood in his eyes. He didn''t have a good rest recently.


    Shen Tu Chuan walked towards him with a cold face. Ji Ting grabbed him and whispered, "call the police."


    Shen Tu Chuan turned to look at her, Ji Ting looked at Li Wen coldly: "do you forget that there are laws besides school rules and disciplines, even if the school can''t do anything for you, the law won''t let you go."


    "Come here, just to find out who posted the school forum posts, and by the way, how many years should be sentenced to slander." Li Wen has been in a tense spirit for several days, and now he is going to be crazy. "Anyway, I can''t do well in the exam, I''m not afraid of anything, but it''s my honor if I can pull good students into the water."Season listened to hiss: "that waits and sees."


    She has asked Shen tuchuan for a long time. The post was sent by foreign IP, and the encryption mode was specially used. For example, this kind of small city is not a professional network police station, so it is impossible to find out. However, Li Wen splashed things on their desk, but they were recorded by the surveillance. She is not afraid of him.


    Li Wen still sneers, but looking at Ji tingduding''s appearance, his heart is gradually flustered. The fact that he was dropped out of school this time has been scolded by his family, but because it''s not his fault, the punishment is not heavy. If he enters the police station at this time, I''m afraid his family will kill him.


    Just as he was holding on, the head teacher suddenly came in. When he saw the red paint on the desk, his face changed: "Li Wen! You did all this? "


    "So what if it''s me?" Li Wen choked his neck, but his heart was half down. For the sake of the school''s reputation, the head teacher will certainly not let the police, Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan can only admit bad luck.


    The head teacher severely criticized him and asked his parents to come to compensate him. Li Wen hissed: "sorry, teacher, I''m not your student now, so you can''t manage it."


    "You! Nonsense The head teacher was so angry that his heart ached.


    At this time, Ji Ting seems very calm: "it doesn''t matter, teacher, we can call the police, and then let the police to communicate with him."


    Li Wen gave a cold hum. The head teacher frowned at her: "you all come to the office with me." Then he turned and left.


    Ji Ting glances at Li Wen coldly and goes to the office with Shen Tu Chuan. Li Wen disdained to smile, packed his things and walked out of the classroom without looking back. He didn''t mean to go to the office at all.


    After Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan arrived at the office, they knew that he had left without waiting for him for a long time. The head teacher''s face was ugly. He yelled in the office: "this kind of guy who has no quality and doesn''t respect teachers! Even in the future, he will suffer in the society! "


    "Don''t be angry, teacher. You work hard. We don''t want to trouble you about this. Let''s call the police directly." When Ji heard about it, he took out his cell phone from his pocket.


    The head teacher immediately stopped: "in the end is a classmate, directly to the police station is also too inappropriate, I contact his parents, asked his parents to come to compensate, this matter must give you an account, you first go back to class, wait a moment, I asked a few students to help you clean, then you concentrate on learning, this matter is no matter."


    Ji listened for a while: "the teacher means, let''s just forget it?"


    "It''s the critical period of the college entrance examination. I don''t want anything to affect you." The head teacher sighed.


    Ji listens to the silence for a moment, and knows that the head teacher doesn''t want to make things big, and he and Shen Tu Chuan are still in this class, so they can only bear it. Just as she was about to nod, Shen Tu Chuan, who had been silent, suddenly said, "teacher, Ji ting and I are going to transfer."


    The head teacher''s eyelids jump: "what''s the change?"


    "The atmosphere of this school is not good. Good people have to let bad people go. If we stay longer, we will be depressed. I''m afraid it will have a greater impact on our grades," Shen Tu Chuan said faintly. "We''ll hand in the drop out application later. Please help us with it today."


    "Nonsense! What kind of school do you want to transfer? You just don''t like the way I handle it, so you''re angry with me, right?! If you don''t think about it, you''re going to take the college entrance examination soon. Where are you going to drop out now and go home for self-study? " The head teacher was angry again.


    Shen Tu Chuan calmly looked at her: "with my and Ji Ting''s achievements now, I believe that no matter which school is, it will help us to go through the admission procedures for free and quickly, so teachers don''t have to worry, we won''t study at home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The head teacher glared at him, but she didn''t see that he was half ready to quit. She suddenly felt that she didn''t know the student at all. In her impression, Shen Tu Chuan is a very good student, with good grades and no trouble. She is always quiet, but she didn''t expect to be angry, even to death.


    Ji Ting stands beside Shen Tu Chuan, feeling that he is handsome now. Of course, the school does not allow its top students to go to other schools, so the head teacher will definitely compromise on this matter.


    Sure enough -


    "you can do whatever you like, but one thing is, it''s going on in private, and it doesn''t affect the learning of other students in the class, you know?" The head teacher said sternly.


    Shen Tu Chuan and Ji knew that enough was enough, and immediately nodded obediently. When the class PE time, the students went to the playground, they called the police and asked the police uncle to come.


    After the police got the card, they went directly to Li Wen''s home. Li Wengang boasted to his friends about what he had done at school today. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw the police coming. He was completely flustered.


    He looks fierce, and usually bullies his classmates, but in fact, this kind of person is the best in the world. When it comes to business, he can''t help it.


    That night, Ji Tinghe and Shen tuchuan were called to the office before they finished their self-study. Li Wen and his parents were already there. Next to them were two uniformed police uncles.


    Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan looked at each other, and immediately understood what was going on."Sorry, do you hear me?" Li Wen''s father slapped him on the back of the head and made him stagger.


    Li Wen looked at Shen Tu Chuan with humiliation. His eyes seemed to be red. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m sorry."


    Shen Tu Chuan did not look at him: "you should apologize to Ji ting."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry Li Wen repeated. It''s a great shame to apologize to the people he doesn''t look up to, but he is forced to be soft, and his hatred is even heavier.


    Li Wen''s mother came over and looked at them imploringly: "Wen Wen, he knows that he is wrong. Two young students, the police have told us all about your losses just now. I bought you a new book. I hope you don''t blame him. This is a little bit of heart. It''s our apology for Wen Wen..."


    She said that she was going to put a red envelope into Ji Ting''s hand. Ji Ting pursed her lips and refused. She wanted to let Li Wen speak impatiently: "Mom!"


    "Shut up Li Wen''s father said sternly.


    Li Wen can only shut up in anger.


    Ji tingdisdained to look at him, turned to see Shen Tu Chuan: "still angry?"


    "It''s not worth it for this kind of person." Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes are always gentle when he looks at her.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "in that case, don''t waste time for this kind of person," she said, looking at the head teacher, "teacher, you can help us to communicate the follow-up, let''s go back to class first."


    "All right, all right, you go back quickly." As soon as the head teacher heard that they did not intend to continue to investigate, he immediately agreed.


    They went out together. After a long silence, Shen Tu Chuan asked, "since I don''t want to investigate, why do I have to call the police?" He thought she would go after it.


    Ji listens to a smile: "it''s not that I don''t pursue, but that the result I want is already there. I''m afraid it''s more painful for him to apologize to the people he doesn''t like than to ask him to pay for it. Let him know that we are not easy to provoke, and dare to provoke us in the future."


    "Well." No matter what she does, he thinks it makes sense.


    Ji Ting took a deep breath of spring, and his mood gradually improved: "if you meet this kind of people again, don''t get used to them, you know?"


    "Good."


    "Of course, we can''t let people lack arms and legs all the time. Now it''s a society ruled by law. We have to abide by the law, you know?"


    "Well."


    He nodded and agreed to everything she said. Ji felt funny and thought about it. He continued: "you need to make more delicious food for me. Don''t always brush the questions when you''re OK. Your grades are very stable now. There''s no need to work hard, you know?"


    "Well."


    Ji listened to smile, reached out to hold his face in nobody''s corridor, full of eyes is gentle smile: "you how so lovely ah, I just like you too much."


    "I like you, too." The man who is being held answers obediently.


    Two people each bosom mind, eyes pan bright looking at each other, eyes seem to have only each other.


    Li Wen, who was forced out to give a red envelope, witnessed this scene. He was shocked and did not forget to take a picture with his mobile phone. Then he hid in the dark quietly and came out when they were far away.


    He looked at the two people in the mobile phone as if embracing the same posture, intimate action and clear face, eyes gloomy smile. It''s said that Ji Ting is Shen Tu Chuan''s relative. The relationship between them is so good. He thought it was like this before. Now it seems that it''s not like that.


    Li Wen put the red package into his pocket without expression and turned back to the office.


    Day by day, the closer to the college entrance examination, the more depressed the atmosphere in the school. Even those who like to publicize most at ordinary times are settled down and start cramming. In this repressive atmosphere, the annual school anti puppy love conference will be held again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What kind of strange activity is this? Do you have to do it one month before the college entrance examination Ji listened speechless and looked at the class cadres who were talking about tomorrow''s meeting on the platform.


    Shen tuchuan explained in a low voice: "it''s this time of year. It''s said that the school leaders feel that when the weather starts to be hot, the students'' hormones begin to be impetuous, so they should nip the seedlings of puppy love in the cradle at this time." In fact, he doesn''t pay attention to these things, but Ji listens to frequent inquiries, so he even studies the gossip among school teachers.


    Ji Ting looked out of the window at the grass that had been yellowed by the scorching sun. He couldn''t help sighing: "the leader of the school opened too late. The time of spring heart sprouting has long passed." How can you worry about the recovery of all things when it''s almost summer.


    "Are you in love?" Shen Tu Chuan is in a state of tension.


    Ji Ting gave him a strange look: "no, I just said it casually. How can you think that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " A few days ago, he dreamt that she fell in love with a boy. As a result, he woke up and felt uneasy for several days in a row. At the moment, he was also a little worried.


    Ji listened and touched his nose: "this conference doesn''t need to mobilize those with good results?" She''s only been on stage once, and she''s left a shadow.


    "No, every year at this kind of meeting, psychological experts will be invited to give a speech, and then the arrested typical puppy love students will be asked to review. There is nothing else." Shen Tu Chuan comforted her.After listening to this, Ji felt relieved. Although he still didn''t want to go to the playground to bask in the sun, he thought that he didn''t have to go to class all morning. I felt very good.


    But she didn''t expect that the fire of puppy love would burn her and Shen Tu Chuan.


    The night before the conference, a post called "pretending to be a relative for the sake of aboveboard love, learning well is playing" suddenly appeared in the school forum. The post was full of candid photos of her and Shen Tu Chuan''s daily life, accompanied by various ambiguous words. One of the most convincing photos was the scene of her holding Shen Tu Chuan''s face like a hug.


    Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan had no friends at school, and no one told them when this post appeared on the forum that night. They used to go to bed early and get up early. They didn''t notice the strange atmosphere until the next morning, and then the head teacher severely called them to the office.


    In the office, the head teacher angrily pats the mobile phone on the table: "explain to me, how is this going on?"


    Ji Ting first saw that she was so angry with them. After a pause, she took the mobile phone from the table and saw the post above, she was surprised to pick an eyebrow.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Tu Chuan saw that she didn''t speak, so he couldn''t help asking.


    Ji Ting hands his mobile phone to him speechless. Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes suddenly sink when he sees the photo above: "who did it?"


    "Don''t ask who did it, I''ll ask you if it''s true?" The head teacher asked harshly, "are you two not relatives?"


    "Yes."


    "No


    Two people''s voices ring at the same time, but Shen Tu Chuan admits it, while Ji Ting denies it. Shen Tu Chuan pauses and frowns at Ji ting. Ji Ting is also speechless. She thinks that according to Shen Tu Chuan''s temperament, she won''t lie about such trifles, so she won''t struggle to death. As a result, people don''t tell the truth.


    And Shen Tu Chuan thought more simply, involving Ji Ting, he must solve this matter in the most convenient way. The end result is that you want to fork out.


    When the head teacher heard their different answers, he was so angry that he patted the table again: "what''s the relationship, now it''s time to tell the truth?"


    "Just It''s not a relative. " To this point, sophistry is meaningless, Ji simply admitted.


    Shen Tu Chuan has always been led by her, and Wen Yan just nodded silently.


    "So do you really fall in love under my nose?" The head teacher found it difficult to breathe.


    I would like to. Shen Tu Chuan peeked at Ji Tingyi and sighed in his heart. Ji Ting is still thinking about what reason to make up. Seeing Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes, the head teacher immediately sneers at what the students don''t understand after so many years of teaching: "you''ve made the whole school know about it. I can''t get it for you. What the school leaders mean is that one of you will make a review at today''s meeting, otherwise the other students will be unconvinced. Let Ji listen to you."


    "Ji can''t listen!" Shen Tu Chuan said immediately.


    "Then you go?" The head teacher said, looking at his uncooperative expression board, "how? Do you want to force me to quit school? "


    "Of course not. I will go on stage to make a review. I will never embarrass the teachers." Ji Ting is the first step to make things better.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Tu Chuan, who has always been obedient, suddenly objected: "no, you can''t go."


    "She can''t go, and you won''t either. Are you trying to force me to death?" The head teacher glared.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment. He said without expression: "I''ll go."


    Teacher in charge of class


    Ji Ting


    For a moment of silence in the office, the head teacher was a little suspicious of life: "what do you say?"


    "I''ll do a review." Shen Tu Chuan repeated.


    The head teacher swallowed his saliva and repeatedly confirmed: "are you serious?"


    After Shen Tu Chuan nodded again, she only felt that the world was mysterious. Can it not be mysterious? It''s enough to break people''s eyes just for two good students to fall in love and live together. Now Shen Tu Chuan, who is so quiet and autistic and never takes part in any school activities, even wants to go on stage to make a review. How dare she believe it?!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let Ji listen to you. I don''t trust you. " The head teacher frowned. Who knows always quiet children suddenly abnormal, what will be done in the end.


    Shen Tu Chuan calmly looked at her: "teacher, I''m not discussing with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The head teacher was attacked by him for the first time, but he didn''t recover for a moment. Ji Ting quickly pulled Shen Tu Chuan and said with a smile: "don''t give him the same opinion, teacher. I''d better go on stage to make a review. After all, I have experience..."


    "Don''t go." Shen Tu Chuan interrupts her words, Ji listens to stare him, he also does not avoid to see past.


    Ji Ting knew that he had made up his mind. After a moment of silence, he sighed and turned to the head teacher and said, "teacher, since he wants to go, let him go. He won''t cause any trouble."


    Teacher in charge of class Sorry, I don''t trust him very much.


    Can not trust can only be so, three people in the office deadlock for a moment, the head teacher or compromise, a serious look at Shen Tu Chuan: "you go on stage, is to reflect on their puppy love?""Ji ting and I are not..."


    "He will reflect on it." Ji listens to interrupt him.


    The teacher in charge of class narrowed his eyes suspiciously: "it''s nothing at all?"


    Shen Tu Chuan in season to listen to the threat of eyes shut up, half a word is not willing to say. Ji Ting spoke for him: "it''s not the kind of student who will upset the teacher at all, so he will review it obediently. Don''t worry, teacher."


    "Aren''t you the ones that will bother me? You''re getting on my nerves, "the head teacher said with a pause, quite heartfelt," the teacher is also from your age, understand your love for each other, but no matter how to say, you can''t live together directly! How old are you? If something goes wrong in the future, can you bear it? "


    "Teacher, you are right. We know we are wrong." Ji TingShun nodded his head obediently.


    Shen Tu Chuan saw that she recognized everything and looked at her with disapproval, but he didn''t say anything about dismantling her platform. When the head teacher had enough lecturing, he gave Shen Tu Chuan a new book and asked him to write a review that he would read later. He went to the class to organize the students to go to a meeting.


    Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan were left in the office. Ji Ting ran to close the door, sat down in the position of the head teacher, searched out a review with his mobile phone, and began to copy it in the notebook: "you look at the teacher for me. When she comes, tell me, I''ll copy a template for you, and I''ll read it directly on the stage later."


    "Why do you have to admit what you don''t have?" Shen Tu Chuan''s voice was low, obviously not very happy.


    Ji Ting glanced at him: "if you don''t admit it, it''s estimated that you''ll have to break it in the future. If you admit it, you won''t lose a piece of meat, but it''s just to go on stage to read the review. It''s no big deal."


    "But it''s not good for your reputation." Shen Tu Chuan frowned. People''s words are formidable. Public opinion is especially harsh on girls. If they just admit it, I''m afraid Ji Ting''s reputation will be greatly affected.


    Ji listen to the hand stopped for a while, laughing and crying to see him: "you have been worried about this from just now?"


    "Shouldn''t you worry?" Shen Tu Chuan''s face was cold.


    Ji Ting looked at his worried eyes and laughed after a moment of silence: "then you are not responsible for me."


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned: "what did you say?"


    "If you don''t want to." Season listen to low head continue to copy, in the heart flash light loss.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her in a daze, only felt that her throat was dry. In the classroom, there are only curtains blown by the wind and the sound of Ji Ting''s NIB rubbing the paper. It''s the weather in early May. The air is warm and the sun shines on the ground, making the dancing dust clear.


    Perhaps the weather is too good, Shen Tu Chuan suddenly gave birth to a courage: "is that what I think?"


    Ji listened to Leng for a while, didn''t react for a moment.


    "You like me, don''t you? Not like friends I like it, right? Why else would you want me to be in charge? " Shen Tu Chuan moved forward.


    Ji listen to the whole person is quiet, the uneasiness in the heart is gradually enlarged, at the same time give birth to a point of chagrin. She can''t help being angry. She knows that Shen Tu Chuan only treats her as a friend, but she can''t help teasing him twice. As a result, now that she is well, her mind is exposed at this time.


    Just as she was thinking about whether to say something, the head teacher''s hasty footsteps came out of the corridor. She stood up in a hurry and pushed Tu Chuan to sit down. She put the pen in his hand and put away her mobile phone, pretending that he had been writing just now.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s mood has never been so eager: "you haven''t answered me yet..."


    "Shh Ji listen to flustered interrupt him, the next second the head teacher came in, two people instantly quiet down.


    The head teacher ignored the delicate atmosphere between the two people and asked, "how''s the writing going?" As she said this, she walked up to him and saw that Ji Ting''s handwriting was on the book. She choked and said, "you two..."


    "Don''t be angry, teacher. Didn''t you go to the playground? Why did you come back?" Ji Ting interrupted her in a hurry.


    The head teacher was very angry, but he had nothing to do with them. He could only say angrily, "what''s more, I just want to take you to the playground. When the teacher on the stage finishes speaking, I''m going to make a review. Ji listens to you sit down in your own position. Shen tuchuan will go with me, and I''ll be on the stage later."


    Ji Ting It''s like they''ve won glory for the school.


    She helplessly followed the head teacher to go, but was caught by the arm, forced to pull back. As soon as Ji Ting looked up, he and Shen Tu Chuan looked into each other''s eyes.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Shen Tu Chuan said in a deep voice.


    Ji Ting It''s such a time, can you give me some time first, let me think of a better excuse to round it?


    "What are you two doing? Come out soon!" The teacher in charge of the class was infuriated by the two unscrupulous students.


    Shen Tu Chuan is still standing in the same place. It seems that Ji can''t give him an answer. He doesn''t plan to leave in his life. Ji listen to originally some embarrassment, at the moment was he see face is slightly thin red, utter Chi a push away his hand: "you are so annoying!" Then he trotted away.Shen Tu Chuan was stunned for a moment, staring at the direction of her disappearance. The head teacher called him several times, but he didn''t respond, so he had to come and call him: "OK, don''t look, follow me."


    "She hates me..." Shen Tu Chuan''s face turned pale.


    The head teacher was speechless, but looking at his pale face, he felt a little distressed, so he had to break through the lower limit to comfort him: "she just casually said that she liked you so much, how could she dislike you."


    "She doesn''t like me." Shen Tu Chuan looked at the head teacher seriously.


    The head teacher laughed angrily: "don''t you like being with you every day? Don''t like you and help you out every time? If I don''t like you, I want to live with you and be your deskmate? I''m just crazy to believe that you are relatives. OK, don''t think about spring with my young men. I''ll review it later. No matter what you think in your heart, you have to show me guilt. Do you understand? "


    Shen Tu Chuan listened to the head teacher''s words, and then thought of Ji Ting''s expression just now. It seemed that there was sunshine shining in his heart on a cloudy day, and he vaguely understood Ji Ting''s real idea.


    "So Ji Ting likes me?" Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes are shining.


    Head teacher If you show your love in front of me again, I will suspend your classes for three days. " Today''s children really dare to do anything with their good academic performance, and now they dare to discuss their confusion in puppy love with the head teacher.


    The more she thinks about it, the more angry she gets. She stares at Shen Tu Chuan and turns to walk away. Shen Tu Chuan follows her thoughtfully, carefully remembering the little things between him and Ji Ting, and Ji Ting''s "responsible to me" today.


    On the platform of the playground, the psychological teacher still denounces the harm of puppy love. Ji Ting, sitting under the platform, is looked at by the people around him, but he doesn''t feel embarrassed. He still sits calmly in his own position, as if she is not the one who lives with Shen Tu Chuan. From time to time, she went to the teaching building and waited until the head teacher and Shen Tu Chuan appeared.


    When I finished, I remembered that Shen Tu Chuan had been questioning her all the time today. I could not help regretting my impulse more and began to stay. It''s not easy to get through the speech of the psychological teacher. The following is the review time most expected by the students of the whole school. This year, due to a heavyweight, the expectation has been raised several times.


    Ji Ting was worried that Shen Tu Chuan would be embarrassed, so when the first person came to power, his heart was always hanging. When another person was about to turn to Shen Tu Chuan, his heart was even higher.


    For the first time in her life, she listened to people on the stage so seriously that she felt it was not right This person said, how so familiar?! In order to confirm her bad guess, she took out her mobile phone and found the search record just now, which was the same as the one she copied for Shen Tu Chuan.


    What do you do now?!


    What she didn''t want to do was to take the stage for Shen Tu Chuan. Unfortunately, as soon as she got up, Shen Tu Chuan was already on the stage. She could only sit down with her eyebrows and look at Shen Tu Chuan with a worried face.


    Shen Tu Chuan obviously found that the review was copied too much, so he didn''t take anything in his hand when he came on stage. When the students saw him, they were in an uproar. At the moment, they were all talking about the review.


    Ji Ting''s palms are sweating. He looks at Shen Tu Chuan''s direction. Shen Tu Chuan seems to feel something. His eyes pass through the crowd and fall straight on her.


    After a long silence, he raised a smile on his lips and spoke slowly to the microphone with poor sound quality: "my name is Shen Tu Chuan. I came on stage because a post in the school forum last night revealed that Ji ting and I were in love."


    There was a moment of silence under the stage, listening to what he wanted to say, and Ji''s whole body was tense.


    "As a high school student, the first task is to learn, puppy love is not desirable," Shen Tu Chuan said, silent for a moment, eyes blinking at Ji Ting, "but I have no way, I like Ji Ting, already like to hide."


    His voice did not fall, the stage suddenly burst out a fierce discussion, among which there is no lack of applause, after all, no student, dare to say so in the anti puppy love conference.


    He looked at Ji Ting, who was still in a daze, and said with a gentle smile: "I am the first in my grade. The results of the last five exams have not fluctuated more than ten, so puppy love will not have any impact on me. Ji Ting is the same. If you are dissatisfied with our love, you can pass the exam and surpass me to prove that puppy love has an impact on us."


    All the teachers and students of the school are: At the beginning of high school, the person who was the first in three years'' grade was really shameless to say that.


    Chuaner: I''m in love, who won''t accept it?


    All students: we are not satisfied!


    Chuan''er: I''ll talk about winning the exam first.


    students of the whole school:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Ji Tingding looks at the people on the stage. Although there are lenses in front of him, she clearly sees the deep feeling in his eyes So how stupid are you, and you haven''t noticed the young man''s Thoughts on you all the time?


    With a sigh, she felt that she had not made progress in so many worlds. At the same time, she felt a little happy in her heart. Sure enough, from the first world, all the male partners are the same person, otherwise, every world would not like her.


    Ji is happy, but the school leader and the head teacher are crazy. They want Shen Tu Chuan to take the stage to set up a negative example, not to show his love. But this student still can''t move. The school hasn''t won the first place in the college entrance examination for many years. This time, the hope is all on Shen Tu Chuan. We can''t suspend classes like other students.


    "We must find a way to deal with it seriously, we must deal with it!" School leaders said back and forth, but did not say how to deal with it.


    The head teacher said in a timely manner: "it''s time to take the college entrance examination in another month. Originally, he was asked to take the stage to make a review. I was worried that his mood would be affected. If he was punished again, I''m afraid his state would be affected."


    "That can''t be done! How to educate other students in the future? " When the school leaders were about to talk about punishment methods, Shen Tu Chuan suddenly turned the review meeting into an oath meeting -


    "of course, puppy love is really wrong, and I am also a bad example, so I will redouble my efforts in the college entrance examination, and strive for a score that satisfies the school leaders and teachers..."


    Shen Tu Chuan was very gentle when he talked about the official words, but he was miraculously persuasive. Just now, the school leaders, who were still half angry, immediately felt that they were good students. Everything could be related to study. Who could be willing to punish such children.


    "Director, you see, the children all know that they are wrong, and they can distinguish their priorities. It''s better to press down this matter first and wait for them to finish the exam." The head teacher said immediately.


    The leader of the University hummed twice, and his voice was not as tense as before: "if he can''t distinguish his priorities, how can he go to college? His future is earned for himself, not for me!"


    "Yes, what you said is that I will talk about him when I go back and tell him to prepare for the college entrance examination." The head teacher recognized that it meant no punishment and immediately went down the steps.


    School leaders frowned: "say what he does, if the psychological vulnerability is a little bit, how to test, this thing just let it go."


    Originally, it was just a perfunctory head teacher


    After Shen Tu Chuan said a lot of cheers for the college entrance examination on the stage, he walked slowly down the stage and went straight to Ji ting. Thousands of pairs of eyes on the playground staring at him and Ji Ting, he did not respond, but Ji Ting''s face gradually turned red.


    ¡­¡­ He won''t be sitting next to her at this time, will he? Ji Ting is not sure.


    The answer is yes, Shen Tu Chuan did not hesitate to sit down beside her, but his face was slightly red.


    Ji wanted to say something about him, but when he sat next to him, he couldn''t help being embarrassed. After a while, he thought about how long he had been a college graduate, and how he was still like a child, so he was not so nervous immediately.


    "Why did you sit down next to me?" Ji listened to a dry cough and asked.


    Shen Tu Chuan paused for a moment, and seemed nervous: "where else?" They are at the same table. Shouldn''t they sit together?


    ¡°¡­¡­ You just finished the review of puppy love with me, now you come to sit with me, aren''t you afraid that the teacher is angry? " Ji sighed.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "are you afraid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s not afraid.


    Shen Tu Chuan knew the answer from her eyes and immediately laughed: "then there is nothing to be afraid of."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, if you are scolded later, you will certainly be the main force. " After listening to Ji, he sat upright and didn''t look at him any more.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were not willing to leave her. He looked at her eyes and her lips for a while. He felt that she was in his heart.


    The season listens to by the burning line of sight stare to sit to stand uneasily, can''t help but low voice warning a: "on the grandstand." There are so many eyes looking at her. What''s the matter with only staring at her.


    Shen Tu Chuan chuckles and looks obediently at the stage. Ji tinggang is relieved to feel that her hand is touched. She can''t help but let it go. As a result, he still comes over. After several times in a row, Ji Ting looks at him helplessly: "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to be here. Let''s go back first. I have something to tell you." Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes are bright.


    Ji Ting glanced at him: "if you don''t want the teacher to be angry, just sit until the end of the meeting."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes are out of light, disappointed to overflow from every corner of the body, Ji listen to see him like this, can''t help but lower his voice: "after a long time, what''s your hurry."


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned for a moment. After understanding her meaning, he began to laugh, as if he was not the one who was disappointed to cry just now. Ji Ting can''t see the way that his emotion is stirred by her at any time. Every time he sees it, he can''t help but want to kiss. However, it''s obviously not the right time, so he turns his face away.Until the end of the meeting, they didn''t speak much. When they came back to the class, they were carried out by the head teacher, and there was no time. When they had time, they felt that they had missed the atmosphere. They sat on the seats and looked at each other, and didn''t say anything until class.


    After school, Shen Tu Chuan couldn''t say what he said. There was a feeling of embarrassment and excitement between them, which made everyone feel a little uncomfortable.


    After school, because the mill Ji too long, when out of the school gate, there is no one outside, only the dim yellow street lights and the Milky way. Two people walking side by side on the sidewalk, next to the tree bear unknown flowers, fragrant taste infinite in the warm air extension.


    In this kind of environment, people''s heart unconsciously relaxes, and the previously dissipated courage gradually condenses. Shen Tu Chuan couldn''t help looking at the girl next to him, and finally couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you angry? " Season to listen to a mouth, only to find themselves nervous voice are hoarse, quickly cough a reply.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her carefully: "then you are not angry Is it because you like me? "


    Ji tingzha listened to his straightforward question. After a moment of silence, he suddenly calmed down and completely lost his previous panic. How can people who have been in love for many times be led away by this hairy boy? They start to be nervous when nothing happens.


    She took a breath, stopped at her feet, turned to face Shen Tu Chuan, and then said with a smile, "Shen Tu Chuan, it''s not fun to ask clearly."


    ¡°¡­¡­ When did you like me? " Shen Tu Chuan''s palms were sweating slightly.


    Ji Ting was silent for a moment: "are you sure you want to listen to the truth? I''m afraid I''ll scare you. "


    "I''m not afraid." In order to prove his bravery, Shen Tu Chuan took a step towards her. As a result, he didn''t grasp the distance. He almost stuck to her and took back his foot dangerously. Then he stabilized his balance and didn''t hold her.


    Ji listen to looking at rare bold he, can''t help snickering, this just serious answer: "really want to say words, should be since hit know you, I like you."


    "We were only four years old at that time." Shen Tu Chuan was surprised.


    Ji Ting snorted: "can''t I have an old soul in my body? I just like you. "


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her in a dazed way. He suddenly thought of Ji Ting when he was a child. He didn''t talk about the meat. He had short hands and feet and was easy to wrestle. His lovely appearance made him want to take it home and hide it. His eyes were filled with the joy of being liked: "you really began to like me at that time?"


    "Yes, I began to like it then." Ji Ting looked at him gently, "so when I met you again later, I said that I wanted to transfer to your school just to be with you. How about that? I''m scared."


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t know what to say. After a while, he said in a low voice, "I''m not scared. It''s just a pity."


    "What a pity?" Ji tingtiao eyebrows.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips: "it''s a pity that we hide our thoughts for too long and miss too much time." If I could have known her mind earlier, they would have been together earlier.


    "What did you miss? Before, I swore that I was only a friend, which made me dare not say that I like you." Ji looks depressed when it comes to this.


    Shen Tu Chuan was a little embarrassed: "I like you, too, but I''m afraid you''ll find me disgusted when you know what I think." He was so afraid of losing her that he was more willing to maintain the status quo.


    Ji Ting knew what he thought, and he was reluctant to embarrass him: "forget it, I''ve concealed you, so we''re even."


    "Well We''re girlfriends and girlfriends now? " Shen Tu Chuan''s careful exploration.


    Ji listened to think about it, a sly smile: "then you have to tell me first, when you like me."


    "I don''t know."


    Season listened to pause for a while, dissatisfaction: "how can you not know?"


    "I really don''t know," Shen Tu Chuan looked at her honestly, "because from the first time I saw you, you were the most special existence in the world to me, but I was too slow to distinguish friendship and love. I didn''t realize until the beginning of this year that I wasn''t friendship at all."


    ¡­¡­ So strictly speaking, he began to love her secretly from the Spring Festival? Ji Ting laughed: "it seems that we still have to thank the people who took our photos secretly. We all kept it a secret. If it wasn''t for that person who forced us, I''m afraid we still don''t know each other''s mind."


    Shen Tu Chuan felt that what she said was reasonable, but he didn''t want to accept the light of that person, so he held her hand silently: "I will treat you, always treat you, and won''t let anyone see your joke."


    He knows very well how bad the reputation of cohabitation in high school will be when it comes out. But if the cohabitant finally gets married, it will become another way of saying. He will always listen with his heart.


    Ji didn''t think so much about it. It''s just moving to hear him say that. He pinched his fingers in his palm twice and whispered, "I''ll treat you, too."


    "I know. You''ve been fine." Shen Tu Chuan laughed.Ji Ting glanced at him and went home with him. From this day on, their relationship has changed from a good friend to a boyfriend and girlfriend, but life seems to be no different from before. They still go home together and finish class, but they will secretly hold hands under the table during class, no matter how much.


    Ji Ting has been used to this kind of gentleman''s behavior for a long time. He thinks that he is still a high school student after all, and it''s not good to be too intimate. He has to grasp a degree in everything.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter, and they have changed from single clothes to short sleeves. With the weather getting hotter, it is the annual college entrance examination.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on the day of the exam, Shen Tu Chuan went out with Ji Ting, frowning and asking, "do you have your admission card with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother, you''ve asked for the eighth time. I''ve brought it with me and other things. Do you want to check it again? " Ji Ting looks at him helplessly.


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded: "OK, give it to me, I''ll check it again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you don''t leave, you''ll be late. Hurry up. " Ji Ting refuses his madness and pushes him out. As the two people are not in the same examination room, they each take a car and go in different directions.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s car came first, but he insisted on waiting for Ji ting to get on the bus. Ji Ting had to wait with him. Fortunately, his car arrived soon.


    After she got on the bus, Shen Tu Chuan grabbed the car window and said, "don''t be impatient. Treat it with an ordinary heart. If you don''t know, other people won''t, so don''t panic. And Do you have both your pre-test and second B pencils with you? "


    "Here, take it," Ji Ting said. He was afraid that he would still think about it when he arrived at the examination room. He quickly gave him another look at his own things. After he showed a reassuring expression, he took the opportunity to ask, "don''t think about me all the time. Do you want to pay attention to it when you go to the examination room? I don''t want you because I failed in the exam Pooh, Pooh, bad luck, when I didn''t say it. "


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her normal heart, suddenly relieved, smiling and nodding. When her car left, he turned to the taxi and sat down.


    After more than ten years of hard work and two or three days of examination, when the last course ended, it seemed to draw a full stop to the whole past. Although Ji Ting has only studied in this world for one year, when he came out of the examination room, he was filled with emotion.


    What about Shen Tu Chuan? His school life has been bullied, and now he can finally end this kind of day and devote himself to a better and more healthy life. What is he thinking at the moment?


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t think about anything. After the exam, he took a taxi to his apartment and wanted to see Ji ting in the shortest time. When he was sitting in a taxi, the windows were full of students'' happy or sad expressions. There were some faces he often saw in class. When the car started, those people were left behind.


    It took him the shortest time to return to his apartment. When he stood at the door of his house, he suddenly felt embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say after the door was opened.


    Just as he hesitated, the door suddenly opened. Ji Ting wiped his wet hair and wanted to go out. When he saw him, he was startled: "I still think why you haven''t come back."


    "So you came out to see me?" Shen Tu Chuan asked with a smile.


    Season listen to slant him one eye, brush hair to turn round to return: "of course is to come to see you to come back to have no, otherwise I have nothing to run out to do."


    "Ji ting."


    "Well?" Season listen to subconsciously back, the next second fell into a embrace.


    "Finally, I finished the exam."


    When he said this, Ji Ting''s ear was close to his chest, and her chest vibrated when he spoke, which made her ears numb.


    She chuckled and said, "congratulations."


    Congratulations, you are going to a larger platform. There may be scum there, but it doesn''t matter. Now you have learned how to protect yourself correctly. Even if you encounter injustice, I believe you can handle it well. Congratulations, you are going to be a classmate with someone as good as you. You will learn more systematic knowledge and have a better future.


    Of course, congratulations on growing up safely.


    "I love you." Shen Tu Chuan held her and murmured in a low voice. Although she was not sure whether she could hear her clearly, her face turned red first.


    Ji Ting secretly raised his lips and held him tighter.


    The summer vacation came earlier than the college entrance examination, and Ji Ting finally realized his dream of staying at home all day. Her apartment doesn''t expire until August and a half, that is to say, she can live for more than two months, so she''s not in a hurry to move. The biggest fun of the whole day is eating and sleeping, and occasionally holding her head out to see the struggling schoolboys and schoolgirls.


    She was quite satisfied with this kind of life, but Shen Tu Chuan finally couldn''t help looking at her for half a month: "there are almost three months in summer vacation, are you sure you want to lie in bed for these three months?"


    Is in bed brush drama season listen to a serious look at him: "have a problem?"


    "Yes I don''t think it''s good for you Every time Shen Tu Chuan meets her, he feels helpless.


    Ji Ting turned over lazily: "the research shows that the biggest impact on health is not the amount of activity, but the mood. As long as I am in a good mood, my body will not be bad, so you don''t have to worry.""If you exercise more when you are in a good mood, isn''t it better?"


    Ji listened to pause for a while, frowned and asked: "but if I exercise, I will not be in a good mood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally good mood and exercise in her here, is a single choice.


    There was a moment of silence between the two people. Ji Ting realized that he was too angry, so he put down his mobile phone to coax him: "OK, OK, can''t I exercise more? I''ll go out for a walk in a minute


    ¡°¡­¡­ Last time you said to go for a walk, you went to the barbecue stand. " Shen Tu Chuan doesn''t trust her.


    Ji Ting blinked: "I really went for a walk at that time, but the barbecue was so delicious that I couldn''t help it."


    "Then I think you can''t help it this time." Shen Tu Chuan is quite calm. Instead of letting her go and eat junk food, he would rather have her lie at home.


    Ji sighed: "so it''s better for you to go with me this time."


    "I can only accompany you this time. Tomorrow I will go abroad. How can I supervise you?" Shen Tu Chuan was a little annoyed when he mentioned this.


    He wanted to accompany Ji to listen to a complete summer vacation, but his parents suddenly told him to sign up for the Olympiad Mathematics summer camp and asked him to go there for about half a month. He didn''t want to go, but his parents insisted. After hearing about him and Ji Ting, they proposed that as long as he went to the summer camp, he would not interfere in making friends. After weighing, he agreed.


    Ji Ting accompanied with regret: "there is no way, but you can believe my character, I will take out an hour every day to do exercise."


    However, Shen Tu Chuan didn''t believe it. After a long silence, he suddenly said, "I''ve got a fitness card for you."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "15 days of advanced private teaching, if you don''t go, the coach will come home to pick you up." Shen Tu Chuan said, "it''s expensive. I hope you don''t waste money."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you really love money, please don''t give me this kind of class secretly Ji was speechless.


    Shen Tu Chuan helplessly looked at her: "I am also for your body, you have been lying for half a month, it''s time to move."


    "Because you want to go to summer camp, you think it''s unfair that I''m so comfortable at home, so you want me to go to class!" Ji tingqi hummed.


    No matter what she thought of herself, Shen Tu Chuan said to herself, "don''t worry, it''s not a very difficult class. I specially asked to take you for a walk and exercise for an hour a day."


    "It''s not difficult, you pay so much money!" Ji Ting looks at him sadly.


    Shen Tu Chuan couldn''t help laughing: "what I pay is not the fitness fee, but the money to urge you to exercise." He doesn''t have to think about how difficult this student is.


    ¡­¡­ He also looked down on people too much. Ji Ting immediately said that he would finish all the 15 days of classes and would never waste money. So Shen Tu Chuan safely flew abroad.


    The next day, Ji Ting forgot about it. In the evening, she suddenly received a call from the coach. Then she remembered that she had private lessons. She immediately put on her sports clothes and went out.


    When I got to the gym, I found her fitness coach and saw a tall and handsome boy beside her. I thought it was the students who had not left last class, so I waited.


    "Miss Ji? Come here and introduce you. This is Gao Yuan, who will have classes with you in the future. Mr. Gao, this is Miss Ji tingji Coach little beauty smile to help them introduce.


    Gao Yuan immediately waved to Ji Ting, smiling with eight neat teeth: "Hello, Ji Ting, we''re almost old, so you''re welcome to call us Mr. and miss."


    Ji Ting takes a silent look at the big boy. He just wants to call Shen tuchuan and tell him that he has been cheated. It''s hard for him to spend so much money on one-on-one teaching.


    "Hello, my name is Ji ting." Ji listened to the implicit self introduction and accepted the classmate.


    Gao Yuan is a talker. After sitting together for ten minutes, Ji can find out his ancestors. This is two years older than her present age. She is just 20 years old this year. She went to a very ordinary local university. Her summer vacation is about the same as hers, and she has three months of laziness. So she was kicked by her family to exercise.


    "I don''t know what they think. Am I going to move more here?" Gao Yuan said and took a bite of the ice cream he had just bought.


    Ji Ting sits beside him silently and tears open the ice cream bag to eat slowly.


    Gao Yuan sighed and went to the coach to talk about today''s course. As soon as he left, Shen Tu Chuan''s video phone called, Ji Ting rushed to the corner to get through.


    When Shen Tu Chuan saw the environment behind her, he was immediately satisfied: "in the gym?"


    "Well." Ji nodded, and then added to the story that he was cheated.


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned: "at that time, I really forgot to mark one-on-one when I bought the course. Well, I''ll call the coach and ask her to help you upgrade."


    Ji listened to him, his eyes fell on Gao Yuan not far away, looking at the way he learned to do basic movements with the coach, he couldn''t help laughing. What''s the matter with this man? He looks very handsome. He is so serious with his hands and feet."What are you laughing at?" Shen Tu Chuan is curious.


    Ji heard a cough and looked at him: "nothing By the way, I don''t have to change my class. It''s good to have a companion. " The main reason is that if there is a worse one nearby to make a comparison, it doesn''t seem that she is particularly bad. When the course is over and Shen Tu Chuan comes to ask the teacher, it''s easier to make a comparison.


    "Well, you just like it." Shen Tu Chuan smiles.


    The two chatted for a while, and the video call didn''t end until the coach called Ji. Ji ting and Gao Yuan do the preparatory exercise together. Seeing that he is helplessly corrected by the coach, he has a psychological balance in an instant.


    Gaoyuan is a self-made girl. With two people exercising together every day, she is familiar with her. She knows that Gaoyuan has a girlfriend who has been with each other for ten years. She doesn''t deliberately avoid it as before, and often goes to eat together after training. Shen Tu Chuan often hears another boy''s name from Ji Ting these days, and his uneasiness is gradually expanding.


    "It''s time to exercise soon. I find that exercise is good." Ji Ting''s sleep quality is very good these days. She attributes it to more than an hour of exercise every day.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t feel happy when he heard her words. Instead, he thought quietly that he had worked hard for so long before, but he didn''t make her feel happy about sports. Why did she feel happy when she met Gao Yuan? He caught up with her in class when he was video with her. He saw the person named Gao Yuan, tall and strong, with a smile on his face. It seemed that the girl liked him very much.


    "Why are you distracted again," Ji sighed. "You''ve been distracted with me recently. Are you tired at summer camp?"


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips and nodded for a long time: "I''m very tired. I have new problems and new ideas to learn every day. My brain hurts." In fact, I''m not so tired. I just want to comfort her when I hear what Ji said.


    Ji Ting was very worried when he said that he was tired for the first time. He couldn''t help saying, "well, don''t video with me recently, have a good rest, and then stick to it for five or six days. I''ll make it up for you."


    Summer camp is reported by his parents in this world. She can''t call someone back regardless, she can only appease him temporarily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I thought I would be comforted, but what I didn''t expect was to stop the video. Shen Tu Chuan looked at her dimly, and a boy''s voice of sunshine came from the screen: "listen to Ji! It''s time for class. Come here


    "Oh Ji listens to him and looks back at Shen Tu Chuan. His speaking speed is obviously faster. "I won''t tell you first. Ha, class is coming. The coach will take others next class. It''s not good to delay her time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Before Shen Tu Chuan''s voice fell, he hung up there. He was silent for a moment and quietly looked at the screen of his mobile phone. Until the screen turned black, he put away his mobile phone and walked towards the dormitory.


    This quarter to listen to a few wrong actions in class, the whole person is absent-minded, kowtow to the end of a class. When she wanted to go home, Gao Yuan called her, "what''s the matter with you today? Why do you look a little wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " Ji Ting thinks of Shen Tu Chuan''s expression when he hangs up the phone. His brow is wrinkled as if he could kill a fly.


    A beautiful girl called Gaoyuan at the entrance of the gym. Gaoyuan wanted to care about her little sister, but she couldn''t take care of anything: "I''ll treat you to hot pot tomorrow. There''s nothing more enjoyable than hot pot. Now I''ll go with my girlfriend and say goodbye!"


    With that, he trotted all the way to his girlfriend. Ji Ting looked at them embracing together, and a faint envy flashed in his eyes. She hasn''t seen Shen Tu Chuan for nearly ten days, and her thoughts are getting stronger and stronger. However, for fear of delaying his study, she didn''t dare to say that she missed him.


    Well, I''m old enough to have a long-distance relationship. What''s the matter.


    Ji Tingmei came home from the funeral and rolled around in bed. He didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind. He immediately began to check the ticket on his mobile phone. After seeing the plane going to Shentu Chuan two hours later, he suddenly bounced up from the bed and went to pack up. So he sat on the plane exactly two hours later and looked at the world outside the window The boundary is getting smaller and smaller.


    She has been restless since she was in the gym, and she is finally happy. When she looks at the money for her business class ticket, she is not so distressed. Although I have told Shen Tu Chuan that I don''t need to look for her these days, I''m still afraid that he will not find her in the video. I''m worried, so I bought the WiFi on the plane and watched the money in the bank card go away for a long time.


    But it''s more about the pleasure of meeting the person you like.


    She was excited for a while alone, then she put down her seat and closed her eyes to sleep. Soon she was awakened by the ringing of her mobile phone. She opened her eyes vaguely and saw that it was Shen Tu Chuan''s video phone. She felt that she had just made a wise decision to buy WiFi.


    She wanted to give him a surprise as he did in the winter vacation, so she deliberately adjusted her angle so that only a little seat appeared behind her, and she could not see where it was.


    When she was ready, she turned on her mobile phone and saw Shen Tu Chuan on the opposite side. She laughed: "I said that you should have a rest when you have time. Don''t come to me all the time.""I want to find you, can''t I?" Shen Tu Chuan even refuted.


    Ji listened for a while, a little puzzled: "how do you feel worse?"


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment. He lowered his eyes and changed the topic: "where are you now? It seems that you are not near the school."


    Ji didn''t expect that he would be so sharp. He was surprised: "ah I''m in a new milk tea shop. I''ll come and have a drink when I''m free. "


    "Yes? Why haven''t I heard from you before? " Shen Tu Chuan looked at her unnatural face and felt uneasy. They would make a video phone call for nearly two hours every day. She would even tell him that if it was a newly opened milk tea shop, it should be said during the decoration.


    Ji listened with a smile: "maybe I forgot."


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her with a calm face: "where are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s really in the milk tea shop. "


    "Show me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Strange silence moment, Ji listen to strong press hang up, and then type text to send: really milk tea shop, signal is not good, I won''t tell you, I still have something to do, I''ll talk to you tomorrow.


    Shen Tu Chuan watched the news, his fingertips trembling slightly. Ji Ting is lying. Why does she lie? Where is she now, with whom? What''s going on?


    Shen Tu Chuan thought of Gao Yuan. His face was getting whiter and whiter. He sat in his chair almost all night.


    At noon the next day, when the white roommate who had been playing outside all night came in, he saw his face like white paper, and was shocked: "Chuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    After several calls, Shen Tu Chuan reacts and looks at his roommate in a daze. After a while, he remembers that his roommate has met several Chinese girlfriends because of his fluent Chinese and excellent appearance. He should be very familiar with girls.


    "Denny, may I ask you a question?" Shen Tu Chuan said hoarsely.


    Roommate''s performance is far less than him, a listen to him also have don''t understand, immediately flattered: "you ask, I know I will tell you carefully."


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment and said what he had just done. His roommate was surprised at first, and then looked at him sympathetically: "Chuan, there is a saying in China that there is no grass in the end of the world. If you are so excellent, you will find a better one in the future."


    "What do you mean?" Shen Tu Chuan''s fingertips turned white.


    The roommate sighed: "she should be empathetic, and I suspect she was in the hotel just now. "


    "What hotel?" Shen Tu Chuan didn''t seem to understand.


    The roommate saw him like this and felt that he needed to be awakened, so he directly pointed out with pity: "she was in the hotel with that boy, doing what you usually do."


    ¡­¡­ What they usually do. Shen Tu Chuan definitely looks at the ground. As friends and girlfriends, they have never done anything except holding hands. But he is not stupid. He knows that if Ji Ting goes to a hotel, he will not just hold hands.


    Impossible, he wants to believe Ji ting and never speculate about her before he sees her. Shentu chuanmulu is firm: "Denny, my girlfriend is not that kind of person. I believe in her. I will ask you about this. I hope you don''t think about it before you get the answer."


    Then he began to turn his mobile phone to book the ticket, and his roommate sighed again. He didn''t say anything, so he went to bed to make up for sleep. Shen Tu Chuan has been looking through the ticket information, but every time the ticket is full or cancelled, his eyes turn red.


    When he finds despair, his mobile phone pops up a message -


    "go downstairs."


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned. After a while, his tears fell down and he rushed downstairs with a choking voice. His roommate, who was about to fall asleep, was frightened by his movement and worried that he would not be able to think of it. He ran after him barefoot. When he got to the first floor, he saw Shen Tu Chuan rushing towards a Chinese little girl, and they hugged each other tightly.


    The roommate was stunned for a moment, and then realized that it was Chuan''s girlfriend. Then he felt his nose dully -


    what? It turned out that he was on the plane last night, and he accidentally provoked the relationship between them.


    It''s easy to understand the relationship between the voice of the voice and the voice of the voice, the voice of the voice, the voice of the voice, the voice of the voice, the voice of the voice, the voice of the voice, the voice of the voice, the voice of the voice, the voice of the voice, the voice of the voice, the voice of the voice, the voice of the voice, the voice of the voice, the voice of the voice, the voice of the voice www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    "Surprise?" Ji Ting is pressed in Shen Tu Chuan''s arms. He can''t see his expression. He can only ask in a stuffy voice, but his voice is full of happiness.


    Shen Tu Chuan bit his lip, and his voice overflowed from the cleft of his lip


    Ji listened for a while, drilled out from his arms, looked at his slightly red eyes and laughed: "as for you, are you so happy?"


    "I''m very happy. I didn''t expect you to come to see me." Shen Tu Chuan was honest and choked. He has been worried recently. Last night, he magnified his anxiety to the extreme. Now after seeing her, he can finally relax.


    Ji sighed and touched the corner of his eye: "if I knew you thought of me like this, I would have come early."


    "I''m glad you''re here now." Shen Tu Chuan said, his eyes always on her, as if he couldn''t see enough.


    Ji listen to smile, pinch his face: "I am also very happy, this period of time almost want to die you." As she spoke, she noticed that a foreign boy behind Shen Tu Chuan was looking at them. After seeing him, she said hello generously.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at Ji''s eyes and said with a smile, "this is my roommate."


    "Hi, Hello," my roommate said awkwardly, "you talk first. I played all night yesterday and need to go back to rest." With that he slipped away.


    Ji Ting watched his back disappear, and then he sighed: "your roommate''s Chinese is very good."


    "Well, the summer camp was very thoughtful. Knowing that I was Chinese, she specially found me a roommate who could speak Chinese." Shen Tu Chuan looked into her eyes and was unwilling to talk about anything else. After a little explanation, she changed the topic. "I''m tired after taking such a long flight. I''ll take you to the hotel."


    "Good." Ji listens to cleverly nodded, reached out to hold his hand actively.


    Shen Tu Chuan laughs, holding her finger and leading her to the hotel nearby. Ji Ting is in a hurry and doesn''t have any luggage. After Shen Tu Chuan takes her to the hotel, she goes downstairs to help her buy daily necessities. Ji Ting pulls her down.


    "Don''t worry about that. You can sleep with me for a while." Ji Ting is sitting on the bed, holding his finger gently, his eyes are full of heartache, "look at the red blood in your eyes, you must have not slept well for a long time. I knew this summer camp was so tired, so I wouldn''t let you come here."


    Shen Tu Chuan pauses for a moment and laughs awkwardly. He does not dare to say the real reason why he is haggard. Instead, he is obedient and does not go out. Instead, he goes to the cupboard of the hotel to look for it.


    "What are you looking for?" Ji listens to the curious question.


    Shen Tu Chuan half of the body into the cabinet: "looking for spare bedding."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you looking for? " Ji is a little speechless.


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment, straightened up and looked at her: "I want to sleep with you for a while?"


    ¡­¡­ So you''re going to set up a shop for yourself? Ji Ting looked at his innocent eyes and sighed deeply. He patted the position beside him: "come and sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji heard him standing still, not angry to repeat: "hurry up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Shen Tu Chuan answered and walked slowly towards her. The more he walked, the higher the temperature on his face. When Ji Ting sat down next to him, he was so hot that he was about to light himself.


    Ji Ting rubbed his face helplessly and lay down first. Shen Tu Chuan immediately lay down with him, but his body was as tight as a sculpture. Only his trembling pupils revealed his nervousness.


    Ji Ting, who has been on the plane for a long time, has been very tired. Now he is lying on the soft big bed, next to the people he likes. Unconsciously, he relaxes and his eyelids become heavy.


    Shen Tu Chuan was still nervous, but with the steady breath in his ear, he could not help relaxing. After a long silence, he quietly turned to look at the girl beside him.


    Ji Ting turns over in a daze and puts his legs directly on him. He hugs him like a pillow. Even his head is squeezed onto his pillow. Shen Tu Chuan, who was already relaxed, immediately straightens up again.


    The room was very quiet, only the sound of the wind blowing through the curtains. After a long time, Shen Tu Chuan couldn''t help but want to take off Ji Ting''s hand. As a result, as soon as she met her, she grunted and hugged him more tightly.


    Shen Tu Chuan did not dare to move. He did his best to act as a human pillow. After lying for a while, he suddenly chuckled and quietly held Ji Ting''s hand. I thought that I couldn''t sleep in this state, but as soon as his spirit relaxed, the previously depressed fatigue swept across the sky, and soon the whole person fell into the dream of black sweet.


    When he wakes up again, the two people''s posture has changed. He takes the initiative to trap Ji ting in his arms, and Ji Ting still sleeps sweetly with his arm on his pillow. Just wake up Shen Tu Chuan eyes slightly stagnant, a long time to remember why they two would lie like this.


    Intellectually, he wants to stay away from Ji Ting so that Ji Ting won''t wake up feeling frivolous. But emotionally, he doesn''t want to move at all. He just wants to hold her like this. After a moment''s struggle in his heart, he chose to hold Ji and not listen.He quietly looked at Ji Ting, his eyes from her forehead all the way down, through her delicate nose, fell on her lips. Her lips are red, like jelly, and Shen Tu Chuan, who has been forbidden to have his own wishful thinking, looks at her lips and suddenly feels thirsty.


    As if he was bewitched by something, he couldn''t help getting close to that lip. Until he could feel Ji Ting''s breath, he just woke up in the same place. The whole person was dull, as if he didn''t dare to imagine that he was going to take advantage of Ji Ting''s danger.


    Just when he was stunned, Ji Ting finally couldn''t help opening his eyes. After meeting his stunned eyes, he muttered in a helpless voice: "I''ve created opportunities for you so much, how can I still grind..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What did you say? " Shen Tu Chuan didn''t seem to understand her.


    Ji narrowed his eyes and hummed: "Shen Tu Chuan, no couple is just holding hands, do you understand?" She wanted to let it go, but she tied her bow and sent it to him. He didn''t dare to open the gift, so it''s time to remind him.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her: "is that what I want to mean?"


    "So do you kiss me or not?" Ji Ting was upset by him. "After this village, there''s no shop. If you don''t kiss me, I''ll..."


    The words didn''t finish, that person boldly blocked her mouth. Ji Ting felt that his teeth knocked him, and there was an instant pain on his lips. But she looked at Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes like a frightened deer, and was stunned to hold back the pain.


    ¡­¡­ Can''t shout painful, if shout, this person probably frighten to all refuse to kiss her all one''s life.


    Ji listen to clever lie still, the result left wait right wait, didn''t wait for Shen Tu Chuan''s next action.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So when is he going to stick this mouth to mouth?


    Shen Tu Chuan is also in a dilemma. He doesn''t have instinct, but he doesn''t know whether this instinct is right or not and whether he will be disgusted by Ji ting. So he can only stick to it. The longer he sticks to it, the more flustered he will be. After his helpless eyes on Ji Ting, the corner of his eyes is even more watery.


    ¡­¡­ He''s useless. He can''t even kiss. Does Ji Ting dislike him?


    Just when Shen Tu Chuan couldn''t help thinking wildly, he suddenly felt a little wet on his lips. He looked at Ji Ting, and saw that she bit him again, and said, "you can''t be decisive."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s heart suddenly agitated, as if there was some clamor in general, because of Ji''s encouraging eyes, he suddenly gave birth to infinite courage, holding her jaw and kissing up.


    The sun is about to set outside the window, the sky hanging a large Caixia, colorful with a sense of tranquility. Ji felt like he was still at home, not in a foreign country.


    Finally, when they went out, they both put on masks. After Ji Ting''s short shyness, he is just like before. Only Shen Tu Chuan is still nervous. He can''t even watch Ji Ting openly.


    Ji tingsmilingly holding his hand, eyes bent at him: "what do we eat today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Steaks. There''s nothing good here Shen Tu Chuan still dare not look at her.


    Ji Ting helplessly holds his face and forces him to look at himself: "Shen Tu Chuan, you can''t be so innocent. When we grow up, we must do more than kissing. If you are so shy every time, can you go on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not shy. " Shen Tu Chuanqiang finished his answer with a blush on his face again.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao didn''t tear it down. He walked forward with his arm in his arms and put most of his weight on him. Shen Tu Chuan likes the way she relies on herself. At the moment, her heart seems to be blocked with a flame, and the whole person is warm.


    "Ji ting."


    "Well?"


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment, and finally said, "I''ve been jealous these days."


    "Jealous?" Ji Ting looks at him in surprise.


    Because he wore a mask on his face, which could help him block the eyes of large films, Shen Tu Chuan was not as difficult to say as before: "well, eat lofty vinegar."


    "It''s none of his business Wait a minute. You''ve been in a bad mood these days. Is it because I''m teaching private lessons with Gao Yuan? " Ji heard that he didn''t deny it, and immediately he couldn''t laugh or cry, "let''s not say that people have girlfriends, but you report the fitness class. How can you be jealous?"


    "If I knew you''d get to know better boys when you''re exercising, I wouldn''t let you go." When Shen Tu Chuan mentioned this, he was ashamed and regretful.


    Ji tut puts his hand around his waist. Shen Tu Chuan quickly stands and holds her, so that she won''t be brought down by herself. Ji Ting looked up at his chin: "Shen Tu, what is a better boy? Do you think he''s better than you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t it? " Gaoyuan looks healthier and more cheerful. Just like his roommate now, many girls like him


    Shen Tu Chuan looks at his reflection in the window opposite him. Although he has been exercising all these years, his figure is OK, but his skin is much whiter than that of ordinary boys, but he looks unhealthy at all, not to mention his plain black frame glasses. He looks more bookish.That is to say, if Ji listens well, he will like him.


    "Shen Tu Chuan, forget it this time. If you dare to insult my eyes in the future, I will definitely be angry with you," Ji Ting looked at him solemnly. "Do you have any misunderstanding about yourself? Take off your glasses and have a look at your face. Then think about your smart head. Is there a man in the world who can match you? "


    Shen Tu Chuan was speechless because of her upright appearance. After a long silence, she looked at her nervously: "really? Do you really think I''m the best? "


    "Nonsense, making friends may be because of sympathy or pity, but falling in love will never be. I''m not helping the poor. Since I like you, it means that you are the best boy in my heart. So if you doubt yourself in the future, it means you doubt my vision, and I will be really angry!" Ji Ting knows that the inferiority complex in his heart needs constant affirmation, so he is always willing to give more encouragement.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes slightly bright looked at her and laughed for a long time: "well, I will never doubt again."


    "Also, if you are jealous, you should tell me as soon as possible. Don''t wait for a few days to say No, if I don''t come to you, are you not going to say it? " Ji Ting squints his eyes.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment and did not deny it.


    Ji Tingwu: "what do you think? Can you hide such a thing? " Jealous, shouldn''t you let the other party know? They are not afraid to suffocate themselves even if they digest in silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I just think that if you really don''t like me, as long as I don''t make it clear, I can continue. I just want to stay with you. In fact, any identity is OK, "Shen Tu Chuan said, adding for a moment," of course, if it''s the identity of a boyfriend, it''s better. "


    If he could be her only one, he certainly didn''t want to be a fraction of it.


    Ji Ting was angry and helpless to him. After a while, he pinched his arm: "I''m tired of you!"


    Shen Tu Chuan''s lips raised, showing white teeth: "like you." In fact, he has made some progress. At least now he can tell whether she is "bored to death" or whether she is being coquettish or really bored.


    Ji listened to him and took him to the most expensive restaurant. He decided to kill him today.


    She lived next to Shen tuchuan for two days, and the results of the college entrance examination came out. The total scores of the two people were more than ten points lower, occupying the top one or two.


    This achievement was expected by them, so they were not too surprised. However, after the city media heard that they were lovers, they proposed to interview them. Shen Tu Chuan and Ji Ting didn''t like these, so they resolutely refused. As a result, Ji Ting received the news link from Gao Yuan a few days later.


    Those media couldn''t interview them. They even got the video of the review conference, which made their two names fire in the city.


    Ji Tingzheng leans on Shen Tu Chuan when he reads the news. After turning to the comments below, he finds that half of the blessings and sour people are saying that they can''t be.


    Ji heard a bang, which drew Shen Tu Chuan''s attention: "what are you looking at?"


    "Well," Ji Ting handed him his mobile phone. After he looked straight and frowned, he said in a funny way, "so Shentu, please hit them in the face in the future and let them know that we will be successful."


    "Don''t worry, I will." Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes are deep.


    Ji Ting took the mobile phone back, returned the link directly, and didn''t see it again. Life is so short, how can she always focus on those bad things? She would rather hold Shen Tu Chuan more when she has this time.


    "Tomorrow is the last day of the summer camp." Ji Ting is tired of him.


    Shen Tu Chuan blushed and nodded: "there will be a flight back tomorrow evening, and we will leave directly at that time."


    "Don''t you have to tell your parents?" Ji is happy to hear that he can go home.


    Shen Tu Chuan: "they have been sent a message."


    "That''s good," Ji listened and breathed. He found Shen Tu Chuan staring at him thoughtfully and then said with a smile, "I thought I was going to see my parents. I was a little nervous."


    "Want to see your parents? Don''t worry. Let''s grow up a little bit. " When he has enough ability to eliminate any unpleasant possibility, it''s not too late to bring his parents.


    Ji listened and nodded: "I listen to you."


    Shen Tu Chuan smiles and hugs her. The chicken pecks at her. Ji listened to him and couldn''t help laughing. Her boyfriend, ah, is really too pure. Even if she has taught him for so long, she will only kiss like a child.


    "You..." The season is full of words.


    Shen Tu Chuan looks sideways: "how?"


    "Do you really have no impulse to me in that respect?" Ji Ting is really curious.


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned for a moment. After he understood her meaning, his face became familiar and could not say a word. Ji listens to pillow his arm and looks at him, his eyes are full of smile: "normally speaking, holding his fragrant and soft girlfriend every day, don''t you think about mosaics every day? How come you are like eating fast and chanting Buddha, and you are totally indifferent to me? Are you so convenient and cold?""No way! I don''t know how much I want to... " Shen Tu Chuan stops abruptly in the middle of his speech. He looks at Ji for a while and then snorts and hides himself under the quilt.


    Ji Ting knows that he''s making people nervous, but he still can''t help laughing: "how much do you want to do? Why don''t you say half of it? By the way, did you get up so early two days ago to wash your clothes because you love to clean them, or did you accidentally get dirty when you went to bed at night? I''m afraid I know... "


    Before she finished her words, she was pulled into the quilt with one hand. Ji heard a exclamation, and the next second she was wrapped in the dark with Shen Tu Chuan. The heat she exhaled also fainted on Shen Tu Chuan''s glasses.


    "If you say that again, I''ll really bully you!" Shentu Chuanqiang is holding up the threat.


    Ji Ting blinks his eyes. The more he looks at him, the more he feels like a paper tiger. It has no deterrent power at all. It''s also over cute. People just want to rub it in their arms. But at this time, the boy''s self-esteem still has to be taken care of.


    She whispered, "I won''t say it. Don''t be angry."


    Shen Tu Chuan hummed like she used to. After holding her for a long time in the dark, he whispered, "I won''t touch you until I can give you a home."


    After a pause, Ji realized that this was the answer he gave himself. After a while, he chuckled: "well, I''ll wait."


    Shen Tu Chuan speechless hugged the person more tightly, until the air in the quilt was exhausted, and both of them had difficulty breathing, so they got out of it together. Looking at each other''s red face, they couldn''t help laughing.


    When two people are together, time seems very fast, so two people quickly returned home, quickly reported to the same school, also quickly received the admission notice.


    On the day the notice came down, Ji Ting took a picture and sent a circle of friends. Gao Yuan insisted on inviting them to dinner to celebrate. Ji Ting was worried that Shen Tu Chuan would think more and would refuse.


    "Together, it''s OK." Shen Tu Chuan rubbed her hair. He always has to see this person with his own eyes in order to be ready to deal with it.


    Ji heard that he was calm and seemed to have been jealous for a long time. After thinking about it, he agreed.


    On the day we went to dinner together, Ji tingtemporary sometimes went out first. Shen tuchuan was alone at home. When the time was almost up, he changed into a suit of clothes he was most satisfied with. After careful care, he looked at himself in the mirror and unconsciously compared himself with Gao Yuan. The more he looked, the more dissatisfied he was. Finally, he went to the optician''s shop with a cold face.


    When Gao Yuan meets Ji ting with his girlfriend in the hot pot shop, Shen Tu Chuan has not arrived yet. Ji Ting sends him a message to urge him, but he has not received a reply. He can''t help worrying. He''s not going to come back temporarily, is he?


    Just as she hesitated to go out to make a phone call, someone suddenly pulled the chair aside and sat next to her, saying to the opposite humanity: "Hello, I''m Shen Tu Chuan."


    Season listen to muddled turn to see him, see him such as star eyes after Leng for a while, just realize this person didn''t wear glasses. Taking out his glasses, he seems to have taken off the charm of concealing beauty. In a moment, handsome and aura appear at the same time. The whole person''s temperament is different.


    When he goes to bed at night, he will take off his glasses, so Ji is not strange. He just feels that it''s a little puzzling for him to take off his glasses at this time. When he takes a look at Gaoyuan opposite him, he can understand everything in a moment This man is really careful. He has explained everything clearly, but he still has to compete with others.


    "Listen, your boyfriend is so handsome." Gao Yuan''s girlfriend praised him.


    Gaoyuan sour look at the season to listen to one eye: "I knew your boyfriend so handsome, should let you treat."


    Ji Ting Well, Shen Tu Chuan succeeded.


    After a pleasant hot pot meal, Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan walk home hand in hand. The road is as quiet as every night after self-study.


    "Our house is about to expire," Shen Tu Chuan said in a low voice. "I''ve already found a house in the University. It''s two bedrooms and one living room. Let''s move there early."


    Season listened to should a, thought to think, suddenly joke: "two rooms one hall, can cent room sleep?"


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "I''m afraid it''s not very good. We have too many sundries. We need a separate room."


    "Yes, then we have to continue to squeeze together." Ji sighed.


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his lips: "well, squeeze together."


    Ji listen to light hiss a, round to his in front of backward walk: "you canthus a little red, cry?"


    "No, contact lenses are uncomfortable." Shen Tu Chuan wanted to blink uncontrollably.


    Ji Ting is helpless: "so, since I''m not comfortable, why should I try to wear this kind of thing?"


    Shen Tu Chuan laughed and showed his white teeth. Ji Ting felt that he was inexplicably naive, and unexpectedly cute. She could not help holding his face: "I like everything about you. No matter how good others are, they can''t compare with you, so don''t force yourself any more, you know?"


    "Well." Shen Tu Chuan nodded his head hard.


    The season listened to this just laughed, stretched out a hand to hand over to buckle with his ten fingers, slowly walked toward the home.


    Three days later, they moved to the University, and college life officially opened. Time is like an accelerator, running fast forward, two people chasing time, gradually fade the green, gradually mature, and their feelings, but has never been affected by time.In the year of his junior year, Shen Tu Chuan started his business successfully and had another life! The sixth World: the little apprentice who was rejected by the master of God


    the male mate and the male master were accepted as apprentices at the same time, but the master only loved the male master, and turned a blind eye to the severely treated male mate, and the male mate finally became black and possessed. When Ji Ting became a master, she was just sent to her fairy house by xiaodouding''s mate and master. She decided to leave the master to someone else. She was only good to the mate, but she found that she recognized the wrong person


    At present, in these two worlds, one is the split personality, the other is the campus. There is no need to use too many birthmarks. In addition, I am afraid that everyone is tired of aesthetic appreciation, so I have written a little less! Look, you''ve broken your heart for birthmark exercises (2333). There will be a lot of things in the next world, because after Ji TingYang has raised her baby for thousands of years She forgot her appearance www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Moving the company and moving the house are busy together. Even though Shen Tu Chuan is doing most of the work during this period, Ji Ting is still in a daze. Until everything is settled, he is completely relieved.


    She began to work when she was a senior intern, and now she has been working for more than two years. Now she suddenly relaxes and feels unexpectedly good. She is in high spirits. Seeing this, Shen Tu Chuan asked her to come back to work after two months'' rest. She thought about it and agreed to it.


    In her spare time at home, Ji Ting does the most to consult the information about psychological rehabilitation after being bullied on campus, and occasionally makes an appointment with a psychologist to talk about it.


    The more you know, the clearer it will be. Shen Tu Chuan really didn''t get out of the shadow of being bullied. Now he can only say that he doesn''t care, not let go. Ji Ting talked a lot with the psychiatrist and came to the conclusion that today''s Shen Tu Chuan can only rely on self-healing.


    This is troublesome. If he can walk out by himself, how can the shallow trace be there all the time? Ji sighed. The more time he spent idle, the more sorrow he felt.


    One weekday morning, Ji Ting woke up with a frown. When she opened her eyes, she met Shen Tu Chuan''s deep eyes. She was stunned: "are you not going to work today?"


    "Well, no." Shen Tu Chuan reached out and stroked her hair.


    Ji couldn''t understand: "is there something wrong with the company? Why not all of a sudden? "


    "I want to be at home with you." Shen Tu Chuan chuckled and held the man in his arms.


    Ji listen to more doubt, pillow his arm asked: "how suddenly think of at home with me, what''s the matter with you, strange people don''t worry." It''s totally abnormal.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time. He kissed her fragrant hair and asked in a low voice, "is there anything unhappy recently?"


    "Well? No, why do you ask that? " Ji Ting looks up at him.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her with drooping eyes, pursed his lips for a long time and said, "I saw your search records during this period. Are you looking up depression? Listen to the driver, you went to see a psychologist before. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Listen, are you sick?"


    When Shen Tu Chuan said this, his lips trembled slightly. He was a famous business genius outside. During the conversation, he controlled the development of huge projects. But every time he listened to Ji, he would become a helpless child and feel uneasy about every little change.


    Ji Ting looks at his worries. He really doesn''t know how to explain them. After thinking about it, he has to answer truthfully: "no, I''m checking those for you."


    "Help me?" Shen Tu Chuan was slightly surprised.


    Ji listens to a smile and nods. She hides her worries from the birthmark and tells him all about it. After listening to the silence for a long time, Shen Tu Chuan didn''t know what to say for a moment. He didn''t get angry with Ji ting and thought that she had nothing to look for, because since they met, he had a kind of "what Ji heard is what.".


    Quiet for a long time, he pondered: "those people in the past, I admit, have made me very unhappy, but they are not enough to be my fear."


    "I know that you have been growing up very well and will not let others really influence you." Ji Ting holds his hand comfortingly.


    Shen tuchuan held her hand in the palm of his hand with his backhand. After a moment of silence, he imprinted a kiss on her hand and did not express his real fear.


    He had frequent dreams for some time. In his dreams, he was bullied by the villains again. When he woke up, he was afraid of himself. He was not afraid of the harm brought by those people, but of himself who didn''t listen to him. Finally, he became a devil, slaughtered all the people who had harmed him, and finally killed himself in the classroom, and taught the world a lesson with his own blood.


    How desperate and dark the dream is, how much he cares when he wakes up, so his favorite thing at that time is to stick to Ji ting. Only when he gets closer to her can he feel that he is really alive.


    "Listen, I love you so much." Shen Tu Chuan whispered.


    Ji chuckles and kisses him on the face: "I love you, too."


    "Thank you for not being sick." Shen Tu Chuan was deeply grateful when he heard that she was not ill.


    Ji listened to a low answer, and after a while he said, "thank you for growing up safely. You can be with me for a lifetime."


    Shen Tu Chuan laughed, lifted up the quilt and wrapped the two people together: "since we are so grateful to each other, we can''t just say what we say, it''s better to express it with action."


    ¡­¡­ When did the problem of driving come into being.


    Two people have been fooling around at home for a long time, but Shen Tu Chuan still goes to work. He didn''t want to go, but when Ji heard that he would accompany him, he thought that he could try the comfort of the new office table, so he readily agreed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do I think you are not kind? " Ji Ting changed his clothes and came out. He thought his eyes were strange.


    Shen Tu Chuan shook his head solemnly: "no, let''s go." Then he took her hand to drive. At the same time, he was still thinking that if the desk was not comfortable enough, he would move the old office. After all, no one could listen to the pain.After Ji Ting got on the co pilot''s seat, he heard what he was muttering. After listening to the content clearly, he looked at him with a speechless face: "can''t you think more about health?"


    "Isn''t exercise healthy enough? I just like sports. " Shen Tu Chuan wears a suit and tie, and his glasses have been replaced by the gold wire glasses of the elite.


    Ji Ting hisses and refuses to communicate with him again. When he is on the co pilot''s seat, he doesn''t speak. Shen Tu Chuan holds her hand with a smile. Ji Ting doesn''t break away after earning two times, so he has to let him go.


    In the end, Shen tuchuan tried the new table as he wished, and in the process, he asked Ji Ting how comfortable he was. Ji Ting couldn''t bear to take a picture of him with a folder before he closed his mouth and worked hard. When the two people are out of trouble, it''s dark outside, and the people in the company are clean.


    "It''s all your fault. How old is it? It''s not serious." Ji Ting complains and combs his messy hair.


    Shen Tu Chuan sat on the chair and looked at her happily. She didn''t tear it down. She obviously liked it. When they cleaned up the office, it was almost ten o''clock in the night. They walked downstairs hand in hand. When they saw each other''s reflection on the elevator door, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Silly..." Ji listens to smile and covers his face speechless.


    Shen Tu Chuan took her by the shoulder and walked out with her in his arms. When we got to the garage, two people and a security guard ran into each other head-on. They were stunned when they saw each other''s faces.


    "Li Wen?" Ji was surprised.


    Li Wen Shan glanced at them and said uneasily, "good, long time no see." After he first transferred to another school, it soon came out that he had stolen things from the previous school. Then he dropped out of school, and he has been working ever since. A few years ago, he got married early, and now he is the father of two children.


    When my uncle introduced the job to him, he was resistant. After all, he felt humiliated to work for his classmates who had bullied him in the past. However, it is an indisputable fact that the security guard''s salary is higher than that in other places. After several years in the society, he had no proud capital and was very grateful to be able to maintain his life.


    Ji Tinghe and Shen Tu Chuan looked at each other. Seeing that he had no expression, he said with a dry smile, "are you working here?"


    "Well, when the security guard is still at leisure," Li Wen said, and hurriedly went to the control room to turn on the lights. The lights on both sides of the garage immediately turned on. His smile was flattering. "It''s getting late. You can drive back quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, good. " Ji nodded and drove away with Shen Tu Chuan.


    On the way home, the car was silent. After a long time, Ji tingcai sighed: "I was such a jerk, but now I can work steadily."


    "He may be a jerk now, but his family is not rich enough, his parents are old, and he has no qualification to continue to be a jerk." Shen Tu Chuan spoke calmly. He won''t tell Ji ting that when he found out that the person who took their photos was Li Wen, he won''t say that he publicized Li Wen''s stealing to his later school in the same way.


    He will grow up according to Ji Ting''s expectation, and is willing to wave a butcher''s knife for her at any time, but there is no need to tell her. All she could see was the cleanest and best thing.


    Ji Ting was stunned for a moment before he began to speak: "in fact, most of these people''s future is doomed. They use their learning time to bully others. When they come to test their learning achievements, they either drop out of school or go to a bad school, and then muddle through life. That is to say, they will be able to change this state, and they will have to spend several times of time and energy later There may be a little change. "


    "Do you mean the evil will be rewarded?" Shen Tu Chuan is thoughtful.


    Ji Ting shrugged: "it''s not absolute, but it''s almost the same. People who committed evil in the past will pay for their own evil. People who are silent will be submerged by silence one day. Everyone will have their own end, but they can''t decide which direction to go."


    "What about us? Which way will it go? " Shen Tu Chuan is a little curious.


    Ji tinghei smiles: "of course, if you live a long life and grow old together, you will hold hands with others or slander them. You will not be affected by the outside world at all. You will be buried in a grave and stay together completely."


    Shen Tu Chuan listened to the rising of his lips, but still looked at her with warning: "say something about the grave, bad luck, talk about something else."


    "What does my Mr. Shentu want to talk about?" Ji Ting looks at him askew.


    "Shen Tu Chuan said with a smile:" talk about what to eat tonight, I''m very empty now, I need to supplement it


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, don''t be so uncontrollable in the future. You can''t do that all day long. " Season listen to the moment speechless.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment, and answered with twelve points: "as long as I can control it, I will not only do that one thing all day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I shouldn''t have talked to him about this.


    Meeting Li Wen on that day was like a small stone thrown into the lake. After a few ripples, the lake became calm, and no one mentioned him any more.Day by day, Ji Ting finally finished her long vacation. On the winter solstice, she became the special assistant to the president of Shentu. The reason why it is special is that there is too much money, too little work, too close to home, and the president''s personal service. Occasionally, when there are uncertain jobs, the president will deal with them in person. It''s not like going to work, it''s like going to be the emperor.


    Ji Ting was not used to it at first, but gradually got used to it. He went to work with Shen tuchuan every day, bought vegetables and ate. It seemed that he was back to the state of 24-hour sticking together in high school. The magic thing is that they didn''t feel bored, but enjoyed it very much.


    "If I knew that I could be together all the time, I would dig you up in the year of your internship," Shen Tu Chuan said with emotion. "Now it''s a waste of time."


    "It''s not too late. According to the retirement age, we can work together for another 40 years." He snatched the bread from his hand and gave it back to him after a bite.


    Shen Tu Chuan also didn''t mind being chewed by her and continued to eat the food in his hand: "forty years? I''m sorry. I''m going to retire at 40 and travel around the world with you. "


    "Your goal I like it. " Ji laughs.


    Shen Tu Chuan pinches her nose. Ji listens to the discontented protest. The two are playing. The door of the office is knocked, and they get serious in one second.


    "Come in, please." Ji listen to a serious say, a bow to the upper Shen Tu Chuan smile eyes, she glared at him.


    The door of the office opened, and the secretary came in: "president, madam, the security guard downstairs called Li Wen said that he was your high school classmate and wanted to see you." She was a little uncertain. After all, the president and his wife didn''t look like people who could meet a security guard.


    Ji was surprised: "Li Wen? What is he doing here? "


    "I don''t know. He''s downstairs now. Do you want to see him?" The secretary looked at Ji''s reaction and kneaded his sweat. Fortunately, he didn''t push it directly.


    Ji Ting looks at Shen Tu Chuan, waiting for him to make up his mind. Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment and said faintly, "call him over."


    "All right."


    When Li Wen went upstairs, he was always embarrassed. When he arrived at Shen Tu Chuan''s office, he felt that his security uniform was out of place with the luxurious decoration here, and he had no confidence in speaking.


    After listening for a long time, Ji realized that this was to invite them to a classmate party, which was also the meaning of many people in the class. She was speechless. How can these people feel that they will completely forget the past and can participate in their so-called parties without any stigma.


    When Li Wen spoke, he let out a hint of flattery: "there were people who wanted to invite you before, but you were always away from home, so you were afraid to disturb your work, so you didn''t invite them. Now it''s hard to come back, so you have to get together with your classmates."


    It''s a coincidence that Shen Tu Chuan and Ji Ting were not invited because they were afraid of delaying their work, not because no one in the class had their contact information.


    "I see. You go back first. We''ll go when we''re free." She said with a smile. There are rules for adults in the world of adults. She doesn''t plan to go, but she won''t refuse directly. It''s a shame for him.


    Li Wen also understood this truth, and went out with a friendly reply. He finished the task given by his classmates.


    As soon as he left, Ji tut said, "he didn''t all transfer at that time. How could he still have contact with those people? When he left, there was no one to speak for him."


    "Don''t try to understand their way of thinking." Shen Tu Chuan got up to help her with the cuff.


    Ji Ting looked up at him and proposed for a while: "when it''s almost time for the party, just find a reason to refuse."


    Shen Tu Chuan fingertip meal, drooping eyes way: "go to have a look."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her and said with a smile, "don''t you always want me to let go of the past? I''ll have a look at them, see what my past looks like, and then come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then I''ll go with you. "


    "No," Shen Tu Chuan refused, "I''ll go myself." Those people are too dirty to look at, so don''t let Ji Ting touch them.


    Ji Ting looks at him with disapproval, but she finally compromises, because she remembers what the psychiatrist said that only by himself can she really get out of the past, and in this process, she seems to be unable to help.


    On the day of the reunion, Shen Tu Chuan went out as usual. Ji Ting stood at the door to see him off. Looking at his overcoat, he said, "I''d better go with you."


    "No, you rest at home. I''ll be back soon." Shen Tu Chuan printed a kiss on her forehead.


    Ji tingpu lips: "every time this kind of time, you are stubborn to make people angry."


    Shen Tu Chuan laughed: "don''t be angry. I''ll bring you a cake when I come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll ask the driver to take you. Don''t drive Ji Ting was afraid that those people would be upset, so he asked the driver to accompany him. He said that he was going to drive. In fact, he wanted to report everything to her in time.Knowing her worry, Shen Tu Chuan didn''t refuse her arrangement. He obediently sat down in the back seat, waved to her and left.


    After he left, Ji Ting was always worried. Although Shen Tu Chuan''s position today, no one would dare to bully him as before, in her heart, he has always been a cabbage without the power of counterattack, and a little carelessness will lead to others.


    ¡­¡­ In thinking about this, she completely ignored the fact that Shen Tu Chuan was also a cannibal.


    How long I stayed at home, Ji Ting felt uneasy. Finally, I changed my clothes and went out.


    At the party, Shen Tu Chuan was also very boring. Looking at the smiling faces in front of him, he rarely felt that things are right and people are wrong.


    Although it has been so many years in a twinkling of an eye, he and Ji Ting haven''t changed much, so they don''t have the feeling of time passing. Now when we look at these people again, they have just graduated two or three years ago, and they have grown fat and wrinkled. It suddenly dawns on him that time has always been a track to follow.


    Zhou Yang and others who had bullied him on the wine table would also offer him a toast. After he said he would not drink, he took the initiative to drink everything in the glass, but generously asked him to replace the wine with tea. The girls who looked down on him and ignored him would dress up and take the initiative to sit beside him today, but he refused because Ji Ting didn''t like them.


    The whole student party was very lively because of him, and because he was a little more careful, Shen Tu Chuan looked at these people in front of him and suddenly laughed. In fact, although the appearance has changed, these people''s hearts have not changed. It seems that they have already become their instinct to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages over the years. Even if they know that they will not support anyone, they can''t help flattering themselves.


    It turns out that the fear and hell that I used to think of myself are all made up of such vulnerable things. Shen Tu Chuan finished laughing and put down his cup: "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    "Well, well, you''re busy. Hurry back. Do you want me to see you off?" Li Wen asked immediately.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at him: "I have a driver."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the atmosphere in the box stagnated for a moment. All the people present realized the gap between them and Shen Tu Chuan. While they were still struggling with food and clothing, Shen Tu Chuan had already arrived in Rome.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t bother to pay attention to their feelings. After that, he turned and went out. As soon as he got to the door, he saw the waiting driver. After a moment of silence, he told him, "go back, I''ll take a walk, wait for a taxi."


    "Yes, sir." The driver was told to drive away.


    Shen Tu Chuan walked quietly on the road, looking up at the stars in the sky. At this time, it was more than 11 o''clock in the night. There was no one on the road. His body was stained with the smell of smoke and wine in the box, which could not be dispersed for a long time.


    Finally, he could not help taking off his coat, holding it in his hand and walking forward slowly. The cold wind was blowing on him, which made him wake up a lot.


    "Let''s see which kid doesn''t go home in the middle of the night."


    A familiar voice suddenly sounded behind him. Shen Tu Chuan turned back in surprise. The next second, he was lost a coat, and the one in his hand was taken away. Ji Ting looked at him complacently: "I knew you would not dress well when you came out."


    "What are you doing here?" Shen Tu Chuan had a little surprise in his heart.


    Ji Ting stares at him. After he changes his coat, he raises the roasted sweet potato in his hand with a smile: "Deng Deng! I''m afraid you haven''t had enough, so I came to deliver the takeout. "


    "Thank you." Shen Tu Chuan took the bag, wrapped it in a tissue, peeled off one and handed it to her. Then he took another one to eat by himself.


    The two walked slowly towards home. The steaming sweet potato came to their mouth, which made them feel white. Shen Tu Chuan''s heart, which he didn''t know where to go all night, suddenly had a place to put it.


    "It''s said that you are not allowed to come, but you have to come, isn''t it meaningless?" Ji Ting glanced at him.


    Shen Tu Chuan smiles: "it''s not totally meaningless."


    At least he approached those people like a nightmare to find out that what he had been afraid of as a teenager was so insignificant, and what he had been really worried about would never happen.


    The youth in the dream may never wait for his Ji Ting, but he has been holding Ji Ting''s hand and will go down without accident. His Jiting will never leave him.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked sideways at the little girl beside him, and his deep feeling was not hidden. Ji tingqi bit a sweet potato, and her heart suddenly trembled. Then a dead leaf whirled down the tree and stopped when it reached the height of her eyebrows.


    Ji listens to his fingertips and stares at the people around him. Shen Tu Chuan has been frozen, and his eyes are full of overflowing feelings.


    "This is Did it work? " Ji''s pupils tremble. At the moment of asking, a dark hole appears behind her. The next second, Shen tuchuan moves and reaches out to take away the dead leaves in front of her.


    "Ji ting." He slowly opened his mouth, reached out and pinched her chin. The next second, it was dark, and there was no one.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ùThe world is over. May evil be rewarded in reality. People who have done bad things are mediocre in the end. They can only watch the people who have been bullied fly higher and higher. They also hope that the people who have been bullied can get out of the garbage heap and shadow as soon as possible and move towards a more benign world!


    Next world, remember to turn the page!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Between the rotation of the heaven and the earth, Ji Ting falls in the center of a palace, and the scene becomes clear. She blinked her eyes and realized that the novel in her mind had not yet been updated, so she wanted to go out of the hall to have a look. As a result, as soon as she stepped out of the hall, she was scared to come back.


    The ground outside the hall was covered with clouds and fog. When you look carefully, there was no ground below, but something like an abyss. Once she stepped on it just now, she might be directly killed.


    ¡­¡­ So what the hell is this place? Why can such a big palace be built in an empty place?


    As if answering her question, the novel in my mind was updated successfully, and the content of this article poured in. Ji tingcai found that it took so long to update successfully, because this article is It''s too long.


    This article, called "Chichi Xianxia", has more than 2000 chapters. It''s a typical upgrade of male frequency. But compared with the fast pace of male frequency, the rhythm of this article simply drags to death.


    In this paper, the male couple and the male leader are twin brothers. In order to prevent Baotian Yudan from being robbed by the demons, their parents split the pill into two and gave them to eat, while their parents died in the war with the demons.


    The two brothers who survived by accident were rescued by God''s servant and brought back to God''s palace. They were accepted as disciples by God. When I first met the two brothers, God preferred the beautiful man, so he stayed around and taught them. The less attractive man was taken care of by her God.


    And that''s just the beginning of eccentricity.


    Although the two brothers had great spiritual power, their growth cycle slowed down. It took them tens of thousands of years to grow up. During these tens of thousands of years, God became more and more fond of the man and gave him all the best. As for the man, she had long forgotten him.


    He grew up with his elder brother when he was young. His elder brother was as noble as the master of the temple, but he was like a mediocre servant. His elder brother had all kinds of excellent pills to help him practice, but he could only rely on hard work day by day. Gradually, his mentality became unbalanced. After the imbalance, he became abnormal. Finally, he killed God and fell into the devil''s way in a few years after he grew up.


    Next is the story of the two brothers killing each other and finally winning. Ji Ting is now dressed as the God, and the current plot is developing to the failure of the male matchmaker to resist the demon clan. Before long, the two brothers will be sent to her.


    This world is different from other worlds. When a male partner is sent over, there is no resentment and hatred, so the demand is not the same as other worlds. It is to eliminate hatred and get happiness, but to care for him and love him. When he grows up healthily and successfully, this world will be a success.


    Of course, the most basic thing is that when he leaves school, he can''t be bitter and bitter. Otherwise, he will have to wait until he feels happy, and the task will be considered successful.


    ¡­¡­ It doesn''t sound difficult, but it takes 10000 years for a male partner to grow up because of the set reasons. In this article, only when a male partner grows up in the temple in the early stage, she wrote millions of words, so she estimates that she will take a long time to make the world successful.


    Ji sighed and sat at the gate of the hall, his feet hanging in the clouds, leaning against the door to think. Raising a baby for ten thousand years is a difficult task for her, not to mention raising two babies, so she is still like the God in the original text, and one of them should be given to the God.


    The man who was handed over to the God''s servant must be the man. Anyway, the man can''t grow crooked because of the setting reasons.


    She wants to take the male mate with her. Similarly, she can''t be as eccentric as the God in the original text. The things that should be given to the male master still need to be given. But this time, she doesn''t only give him one person. He has to have any male mate. At the same time, she also needs to love the male mate more to avoid him becoming abnormal and killing her. That''s terrible.


    After listening and thinking, Ji looks at the clouds flowing at his feet, and suddenly thinks that he is an immortal now, so the most basic flying should be no problem, right?


    Just came up with this idea, the body suddenly suspended, she was in a hurry to stabilize, and then the novelty of standing on the cloud, feel the speed of the wind at the foot.


    It''s an experience I''ve never had before. Ji Ting''s eyes are bright. He flies into the air with a wave of his hand and finally sees the whole picture of the hall.


    The building is indeed floating in the air, not only the main hall, but also many other palaces nearby. Ji Ting flies around these palaces, and all the little fairy e she meets on the road salutes her respectfully. Not to mention, some strange plants also bend over to her.


    Ji Ting circles the palace three times in a row, and then he goes back to the main hall to test all kinds of magic words in his mind.


    After playing for a long time, she was finally tired. She simply went to the throne on the main hall to lie down and soon fell asleep. I don''t know how long later, she felt a slight sound, and immediately opened her eyes and saw that Xiao Xian''e was sending back the melons and fruits with water drops.


    Xiao Xian''e saw that she woke her up and quickly bent over to salute: "disturb God to rest, Xiao Xian deserves to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t matter, "the God is more powerful than the eldest princess before. He''s not used to it until the season, but he can only carry it," how long have you been sleeping? ""Come back, you''ve had three days off." She stood next to Xiao Xian''e, curving her knees.


    Ji Ting I can even squint for three days. It seems that the past ten thousand years are not so hard. As she was about to speak, she suddenly felt a strange smell coming into the border. She immediately looked at the door of the main hall.


    After a long time, Shenshi led a group of xiaoxian''e to come in from the outside. Two of them were still holding two swaddling clothes in their arms. Ji listens to eyebrow move: "these are two brothers of Shen Tu family?"


    "Back to God, yes." The divine servant bowed down respectfully. He didn''t seem to be surprised why Ji Ting knew this.


    "Come up and show me." Ji Ting sits up straight and plans to leave the man behind after watching.


    But Ji Ting was silent when the two children were really in front of her! And in front of them, they were still brothers, and their eyebrows and eyes were a bit like each other. She couldn''t tell which was which.


    Ji Ting wanted to directly ask which one was Shen Tu Chuan, but just as she was about to ask, the original story suddenly appeared in her mind. Then she remembered that when the two children were brought over, their parents and clansmen had been destroyed. Naturally, no one told them their names, so God himself named them.


    ¡­¡­ In other words, it is impossible to tell who the two are by name and appearance.


    Xiao Xian''e, who was holding her baby, didn''t move. Ji didn''t let her go, so they held her like this all the time, as if she could hold her until the sea was dry and the rocks were rotten.


    After listening to the silence for a long time, Ji asked without expression: "which one is the elder brother and which one is the younger brother?"


    There was a look of embarrassment on the minister''s face: "when the time comes, there will be only two babies left. No one will tell the minister who is the elder brother and who is the younger brother."


    Ji Ting fell into silence for a longer time, and there was no one on the main hall who dared to breathe. After staring at the two children for a long time, she asked another question: "you see, which one is better?"


    "Divine servant".... "


    Little fairy girls: --


    They think that God is a little strange today.


    Looking at these two similar babies, Ji Ting also feels that she is insane. At the same time, she is more speechless. It''s hard for her to pick out a better looking one.


    So far, do you have to put it all by yourself? Ji Ting looks at the children in embarrassment and denies this idea after a moment.


    Two together, more time to compare, but a bowl of water is not absolutely flat, a little careless, male partner at any time may go astray, it is better to separate.


    So she must always face the man, the man may not give birth to jealousy, which is why she must distinguish who is who.


    "Is there no way to tell which is bigger?" Season listen to frown to ask.


    The divine servant was in a dilemma for a moment, and suddenly came up with a way: "why don''t you take them to the hell, and use their fingertip blood as a guide to see who was born first. In this way, you can''t distinguish them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, the world of cultivating immortals still depends on this kind of feudal superstition.


    So far, this is the only way. The divine servant immediately took the children to the hell and found the judge who had a good relationship before and asked him to do the test. This kind of detection is against the local rules, but the magistrate drank too much wine, and was inspired by the divine servant, so he agreed to go to the reincarnation stone with two swaddling clothes.


    the divine servant wanted to follow him, but he was drunk and refused: "brother, do you believe me?"


    "Divine servant".... " I don''t really believe it.


    In my heart, I dare not say that. Seeing that the judge insisted on his past, I could only nod and agree.


    The judge went to the reincarnation stone with a hazy eyes, put down the two swaddling clothes, stabbed the fingers of the two babies, and pressed the fingertips on the reincarnation stone one by one. The birth time of this life soon appeared on the stone. He took a look, held two babies, and went to the God''s servant.


    "Well, which is the big one?" The minister immediately asked.


    After a pause, the judge realized that he only looked at the time of birth, but forgot to make a mark after the test.


    The God attends to see him Zheng Leng, can''t help but frown: "you shouldn''t be to don''t remember, better measure again, this time I go with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can I not remember, this is big, this is small! " The judge was dissatisfied. He doubted himself. He immediately nodded at the rounder child and pointed to the thinner one for the second time. The twin brother must be the older one and the younger one.


    Seeing that he was serious, the God servant believed him, so he put a mark on the big one. After thanking him, he took the two children back.


    Ji Ting had been waiting in the hall. As soon as he heard that the divine servant came back, he immediately went up and said, "how about it?"


    "Back to God, it has been determined that this is the big one and this is the small one." Shenshi pointed out seriously.


    The big one is the man, the small one is the man. She holds the small one in her arms and opens her mouth slowly in the surprised eyes of the God servant¡ª¡ª"They are still young. When they grow up, I will tell them in person. Before that, no one can mention it in front of them."


    "Yes."


    "These two sons lost their parents because of what I gave them, so I accepted them as disciples. When they grow up, they will follow me to cultivate. When they are young, I will raise them myself. As for the older, I will live with you." Since the youngest is Shen Tu Chuan, she pushed the male master to the divine servant according to the plan.


    "The God is kind and obedient." The divine servant holds the baby in his arms and bends over to listen to the salute.


    There are not so many plots to raise children. Most of them fall into the devil''s way, so you can rest assured that you won''t be able to keep children all the time. Some children don''t understand why they forget the appearance of children. Here''s the text to explain that the growth cycle is too long and the jump time is too long Shao, I really can''t recognize it when I was a baby. It''s thousands of years since I grew up to look like a string. Listen to her I really forget (who can guarantee that I can still remember my old lover''s face after thousands of years!) So in this world, there is a Shura hall 233 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    After making this decision, in line with the idea of "taking care of the male partner and starting from a young age", Ji Ting planned that he would be personally responsible for eating and drinking. In this way, he would establish a sense of security from his infancy, and it would not be easy for the male partner to go astray.


    However, the ideal is very full, but the reality is quite bony. Ji Ting, who has never taken care of a child, is about to collapse on the first night of taking care of the baby, because the child It''s very disturbing.


    Ji Ting looks at the crying baby on the cot with a headache and turns to ask Xiao Xian''e next to him: "he''s not full of food and drink, and his diapers have been changed. Why is he still crying?"


    "If you go back to the gods, before Xiaoxian ascended, it was a peach tree in the palace. So I have seen many children of emperors in the world, such as Shanglu or maybe what the world says, making trouble for a hundred days." Xiao Xian''e used to do sweeping work in the back hall. Because she had seen a lot of childbearing, she was promoted to serve in Ji Tingfang for the first time, so she was very nervous for a moment.


    Since Ji Ting was given the name, these people called the small characters of the two children directly. No one had ever called a big name, so Ji Ting went with them. At this time, they focused on the novel word in Xiao Xian''e''s mouth: "make a hundred days?"


    "Yes, there is a saying in the world that it only takes a hundred days for such a child to stop crying at night, so it''s not necessary to treat it as a disease. It''s a normal phenomenon." Xiao Xian''e calmed her mind, and then restrained herself. She was immediately convinced by Ji Ting''s heart.


    Ji listened for a while, some speechless, she listened to this statement, how so like to say baby colic? Fortunately, as long as one hundred days, his problems will be cured wait a minute! Because the two children eat Tianyu pill, the growth cycle becomes extremely slow. Ordinary babies can get rid of the problem in 100 days. Can the child get well?


    The answer is No.


    After a hundred days of crying, Ji Ting threw the child to Xiao Xian''e: "you can call a few more people and take turns to watch the night. Don''t carry them alone."


    What to establish a sense of security, what to love from childhood, she is really fed up with the crying of children, this is now she has the divine power to protect the body, can not sleep for a hundred days to watch the child, otherwise she would have collapsed. Even if she could not sleep, she was still an ordinary human psychologically. Even though she was strong physically, she was very sleepy psychologically. She just wanted to find a quiet place to sleep.


    "Yes, Xiaoxian." He held the child in his arms and bent his knees slightly. After a salute, he turned and left.


    Ji listens to a long breath, falls down on the bed wearily, enjoys this joyful quiet with eyes closed. Before she knew it, she went to sleep. It was cloudy and comfortable outside the window. It was dark and bright. I don''t know how long it took for her to wake up. When she opened her eyes, the Platycodon grandiflorum decorated by the window had withered.


    "God, you are awake." Xiao Xian''e saluted respectfully.


    Ji Ting was silent for a moment: "how long did I sleep this time?"


    "It has been seventy days since I came back to God."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s very good. After 70 days of sleep, it seems that 10000 years is not hard.


    Ji Ting looks out of the window and walks lazily barefoot. He looks at the clear sky and white clouds at his feet. After a long silence, he asks, "what''s the matter with Shanglu?"


    "Back to God, Shanglu was still crying at night, but recently the God servant found a kind of spirit grass and fed it to him after boiling water. Now the crying is much less." Xiao Xian''e replied solemnly.


    Season listened to order to nod, long pause: "Dipsacus can also have the disease of crying at night?"


    "Back to God, the divine servant did not say, maybe not."


    Ji sighed, thinking that it was the man who was the master. In his infancy, he was more obedient than the man who was the mate: "I know, you go down."


    "Yes."


    After Xiao Xian''e left, Ji Ting sat by the window for a long time. At last, he was really bored. He jumped out of the window and flew to the side hall beside the bedroom.


    In the side hall, xiaoxian''e are laughing around the little cradle. When they see Ji Ting coming, they salute her in a hurry. Ji Ting waves her sleeves towards them, and then they sit down in front of the little cradle. Looking at the children''s mellow face, they are satisfied and say, "you are fatter. It seems that you are doing your best these days."


    "Back to God, Shanglu is your favorite disciple, and the fairies dare not give up their heart." A little fairy said boldly.


    Season hear so obvious please, can''t help but look at her, see her innocent eyes, immediately some funny. She has always been unconquered with the world, and the fairy maids around her have not had much contact with the outside world, which leads to that they are too simple and straightforward to express their ideas.


    Now think about it. The reason why the man in the original text has been praised by all the stars since he was a child, but the male partners are always ignored is very simple. It''s because these people only want to be nice to the people who are liked by God, and it''s none of their business if they are not loved by God.


    Ji Ting looked at the rare baby in the cradle and saw that he was covered with a wide range of jade. He couldn''t help sighing. Now she keeps the man around, but the man is sent to the divine servant, which is equivalent to directly changing their treatment. How can this feeling be so It''s a shame.


    "You should not only be devoted to the business land, but also to Xuduan. You should also take care of him more. You must not favor one over the other. If you let me know who dares to ignore Xuduan, I will not spare him." Ji listens to the instructions of his majesty.They immediately bowed their heads and said yes.


    In this way, the man''s life should not be hard. Ji Ting relaxed a little and focused on the child, teasing him with the toys prepared by Xiao xian''e.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. It didn''t take long for Shanglu to burst into tears. During this time, he was full of Zhongqi. As soon as he opened his mouth, Ji Ting''s ears hurt. Ji Ting seemed to return to the one hundred days dominated by crying. Rao Shi knew that this was Shen Tu Chuan, who had been in contact with several worlds, and he couldn''t help leaving behind the mess and running away.


    So far out of the side hall, Ji Ting wiped the sweat on his forehead, and breathed a long breath. He''s just a baby now. Shouldn''t he be angry with her for ignoring him?


    Ji listens to the cough of guilty heart, pretending to walk toward other places. She doesn''t have many familiar friends. What she did most during this period was to explore her own palace, so she found a lot of fun.


    Today, she walked freely into a garden. Looking at the strange flowers and plants in the garden, she couldn''t help walking in. As a result, she went deeper and deeper. When the flowers and trees were gone, a small open space appeared in front of her.


    In the open space, a cradle shakes without wind, and the baby on it swings with it. A pair of eyes like black grapes look around curiously. After seeing Ji Ting, her eyes fall on her.


    Ji Ting looks at the face that is seven points similar to Shanglu. He can''t help but smile. He goes forward and squats in front of the cradle: "long time no see, Xuduan. How come your brother has grown up a lot, but you seem to be thinner? But you have been slighted? "


    "It''s the negligence of my humble duty. I don''t want others to step into Qinxue garden, so I have to take care of Xuduan by myself. As a result, I didn''t take care of him very well, and I asked God to confess my sin." The God servant appeared in the forest and knelt down to Ji ting.


    Ji Ting glanced at him: "since I can only take care of myself, I''ll go to study with Xian''e to learn how to take care of the baby, instead of making do as I do now. I''ll give you the renewal. It''s not for you to treat me harshly." Originally, the male couple was in the favor of the male master. Now, if she didn''t treat the male master better, she would die of shame.


    "Yes! I''m going to learn more about caring from the fairy girls. " The divine servant said respectfully.


    Season listen to tiny nod, a low head then and Dipsacus eyes to go up, can''t help but get happy a. How could this child be more like Shen Tu Chuan than Shen Tu Chuan in piandian? If it wasn''t clear in the original that the elder brother is the male master and the younger brother is the male partner, and the result of reincarnation stone shows that Shen Tu Chuan is the male partner in piandian, she might really think that this is Shen Tu Chuan.


    Ji Ting looks at the pure Xuduan, and thinks of Shanglu, who is full of gifts in the side hall. He feels guilty again. He searches all over his body and finally finds a jade pendant, so he puts it on Xuduan.


    "God can''t do it. It''s something that God wears when he ascends. It has already contained infinite spiritual power around God for many years. It''s a rare treasure. How can it be given to a baby easily?" The minister was eager to persuade.


    ¡­¡­ She was just looking for a gift at will. I didn''t expect it to be so expensive. Even if Ji Tingdang wants to take the jade pendant back, Xu Duan''s little hand catches the silk thread and smiles at her for a while.


    Ji Ting Thanks to the man, the timing is absolutely perfect.


    "God?" The divine servant looked at her carefully.


    Ji listens to a smile: "just, the jade pendant is predestined relationship with this child, so why not give it to him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Although Shenshi still thinks it''s not suitable, it can be seen that Ji Ting insists on it, so he doesn''t persuade him any more. He just secretly notes that he must help Xuduan to keep it carefully, and can''t throw it elsewhere.


    Ji heard that he didn''t stay too much. After two words, he turned and left.


    As time goes by, the stars change. The flowers of the four seasons are blooming. Thank you. In a twinkling of an eye, decades have passed, and the two babies just barely learned to turn over.


    Ji Ting got up one morning and looked out the window at the crane going west. She was in a trance. After a long time, she realized that she had been here for many years.


    This is the longest and most difficult world for her, because it''s so boring. She has no good friends here, only a group of respectful servants. Now the people she likes have become her apprentices. At this moment, she just barely stops crying at night, and her life has no fun at all.


    Recently, she always likes to be in a daze, sitting in front of the window is three or five months, and then go back to bed to sleep. Although this kind of work and rest will not have any influence on her body, when she wakes up this day, she suddenly feels that she has not thought about the task for a long time, so she can''t help worrying.


    It''s 10000 years before the man and the mate come of age. Although the immortal has good physical fitness, she still thinks that she is human in her heart, and this kind of cognition directly leads to that her memory may not be so good So after 10000 years, will she forget that there is still a task?


    Aware of this, Ji Ting immediately read the mantra of consolidating memory in her mind. After a few days of research, she copied the memory of the world mission and sealed it in her bronze mirror, so that she could review it from time to time and avoid forgetting it.


    After that, she felt relieved, went to see Shanglu and Xuduan again, and turned around to practice in seclusion. Cultivation was the most suitable way for her to kill time. She decided to use this method to kill time before her two children were enlightened.And she did it. Every time she came out, it would take decades and hundreds of years, and the two children gradually grew up and began to learn to speak. Ji Ting can see the changes of children every time he goes through the customs, and finally he feels a little bit of the fun of cultivation.


    "Master, what are you thinking?" A little fleshy hand swayed in front of his eyes.


    Ji listened and looked at the little Tuanzi in front of him. He said with a smile, "I''m thinking, you''re like a four-year-old child in the world now. Should you reduce your cultivation and spend more time with you?"


    "Really?" Xiaotuanzi''s eyes brightened.


    Ji Ting raised his lips and said, "really, Shifu plans to stop practicing in the next hundred years and only play with Shanglu. Is Shanglu happy?"


    "Happy! Thank you, master Little Tuan Zi said, and couldn''t help being silly.


    Ji Ting pinched his face, pinched a full hand of meat and sighed: "Shanglu, you should lose weight. Don''t eat too many sweets in the future."


    "If you don''t eat, your sisters won''t be happy." Shanglu is full of milk.


    Ji Ting is helpless. Although she has repeatedly reminded Xiao Xian''e not to be biased, they can''t control their hearts. They can only try their best to make sure that Shanglu has any continuity. As for secretly giving more love to Shanglu, she can''t control it.


    "Then tell your sisters that you are not allowed to eat." Ji Ting pretends to be serious.


    Shanglu shriveled mouth, aggrieved dada agreed.


    Season listen to this just smile: "early sleep, more sleep can grow tall."


    Although the growth cycle of Shanglu and Xuduan children is slow, they have to eat three meals a day, not to mention, and have enough sleep. In general, Tianyu pill gives them the ability to live a long life. When they grow up, their bodies will be at the peak of human life for a long time. Once they have achieved something, their age will stop at the best time.


    It''s also a natural advantage over ordinary immortals.


    "Shifu, will Shanglu get up early tomorrow and still see Shifu?" Shanglu milk asked.


    Ji listened to a smile: "I will."


    Then Shanglu climbed to his little bed and covered it with a quilt, revealing only a round head: "that Shanglu sleeps, and you will see his master tomorrow morning."


    "Good, sleep." Ji tingwen sits on the chair and looks at him.


    Shanglu nodded, closed his eyes and soon breathed evenly. Ji listened and accompanied for a while, looking at his fleshy face, sighed slowly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, nearly a thousand years have passed, and the memory of the last world has been blurred. She can only remember the task by looking at the bronze mirror regularly. When we look at the milk ball in front of us, we often feel that "she even fell in love with the child''s predecessor.".


    Ji Ting sat alone for a while, then turned out of the side hall and went straight to Qinxue garden.


    Shenshi had already been waiting in the garden with Xuduan. Xuduan''s eyelids were heavy, but he still sat upright. After waiting for a long time, Ji could not help looking at Shenshi: "why hasn''t Shifu come yet?"


    "God should still be in Shanglu." The divine servant said gently that he had spent a lot of time to raise the child. Although he didn''t raise it very well, he put in his feelings, so he had more feelings for him than others.


    For a moment, the young man''s face was a little calm: "why does the master go to see his younger brother first every time he comes out from behind closed doors?"


    "Because he is a younger brother, born a little later than you, God naturally has to take care of him a little more." The God attends to looking at the small facial expression of continuously steady, can''t bear to tell him the truth.


    What''s the reason for my brother? It''s just that Shangshen and Shanglu are in love, so they are especially eccentric.


    After a long time, he bit his lip: "I also want to be a younger brother."


    "Dipsacus..." I''m sorry.


    "Who wants to be a brother?" Ji''s voice rang out.


    Dipsacus eyes a bright, stumbling forward to run. Shenshi looked at his worried back and couldn''t help sighing. The child was always steady, but every time he saw God, he always showed the side of a child. It was funny and even more distressing.


    In his opinion, Xuduan is the one who has more fate with God.


    Ji Ting looks at the little short leg running towards him. He looks like he is in a trance for a moment. Compared with Shanglu, who was fed meat dumplings, this is always thin and gaudy. In fact, it''s more like Shen Tu Chuan, who is four years old in her memory. But every time she comes up with this idea, she will think of the similar setting in this article, and the touch in her heart will disappear.


    Xuduan ran to the place three steps away from Jiting. He carefully stopped and looked at her with bright eyes. After a while, he politely said, "good master."


    "God attendants are used to teaching these," Ji chuckled. "Your brother can''t even say hello now, let alone salute like you."


    Every time Xuduan heard that her younger brother was not as good as herself, she would feel a little secret happiness in her heart, but she would still be modest: "my younger brother is still small, and it''s not normal. I''m a brother, so naturally I have to learn more than him."¡­¡­ Let''s see, they are male masters, and their awareness is admirable. Ji Tingyan''s smile has not dissipated, he saw the jade pendant he was wearing around his waist. He was surprised: "are you wearing it?" The last time I came out, I saw that the divine servant had given him the jade pendant. In a twinkling of an eye, it had been a hundred years, and he was still wearing it.


    ¡­¡­ If it had been Shanglu, I would have lost it hundreds of times.


    "It''s from master. You must wear it." Xuduan said, a little shy lowered his head.


    Ji''s heart softened, and he leaned over the jade pendant to inject a spiritual force. The original crystal clear jade was even more glossy, so he had to engrave the word "this is extraordinary" on his body.


    "I have injected a spiritual power into you, which can help you stabilize your seven spirits and make sleeping more fragrant at night." Ji listens to the gentle way.


    Xuduan laughed: "thank you, master!"


    "Well, it''s time for you to go to bed. I''ll go first."


    "I''m not sleepy!" I''m in a hurry.


    Ji straightened up and said, "good."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Xu Duan lowers his head in frustration. Then he feels that the back of his head is caressed. He looks up in a daze and sees Ji tingsmiley eyes.


    "It''s good for you to go to bed early." Ji listened to the words of comforting the children, and that''s all.


    But Xuduan was instantly happy: "MMM!" Then he turned and ran away. The waiting God asked him where he was going. The answer was that he wanted to go back to sleep.


    The God attends helplessly to see to season listen to, season listen to after nodding toward him then chase past. Ji Ting looks at the road where the two people disappear. After a long time, he sighs and turns around to leave. As a result, before he goes far away, he hears the childish voice behind him. Xuduan follows him again.


    "Master!" The dips are out of breath.


    Ji Ting turned to look at him and asked gently, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tomorrow morning and tomorrow morning, the divine servant will make a eggplant box for Xuduan. Will master come to have breakfast together?" Dipsacus is full of expectations.


    Ji listened for a while and apologized: "I''m afraid it''s not very good."


    "Why?" Dipsacus bite lips.


    Ji Ting sighed: "I have promised Shanglu that tomorrow morning I will let him open his eyes and see me. You know his temperament, I will accompany you to have dinner."


    "So." Dipsacus lowers his head.


    Ji couldn''t bear the disappointment of such a big child. He thought for a moment and said, "why don''t you go and have dinner with us?"


    "No, I''d like to eat the eggplant box made by Shenshi." Xuduan wants to have dinner with Ji Ting, but when he thinks of Shanglu, he doesn''t want to have dinner with Ji ting. It''s not that they haven''t had dinner together. The fool in Shanglu can''t even use chopsticks. Shifu feeds them from beginning to end. He also wants Shifu to feed them, so he deliberately drops the chopsticks, but Shifu only asks Xian''e to feed him.


    With Shanglu in his eyes, Shifu didn''t have him, so he didn''t want three people together.


    Ji Ting thinks that he is a greedy child. After thinking about it for a while, he says, "why don''t you come to me and Shanglu?"


    "The divine servant does little. Shanglu is so fat that he can''t eat enough. Let''s forget it. Master will accompany him." Xuduan finished, biting his lips and left.


    Ji listened and watched his back disappear. After a long time, he sighed and went back to the temple. The next morning, he asked someone to send something the children liked to Qinxue garden. Xu Duan came to express his thanks happily.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is another millennium, and Shanglu and Xuduan have grown to the state of an ordinary child at the age of eight, and have been learning techniques for 300 years.


    Cultivation is always boring. Fortunately, every five days, you can rest for two days. Adults and children can relax. In the twinkling of an eye, it was a day of rest. Shanglu went to the gate of jitingsu hall early in the morning to wait.


    "I can only accompany you to breakfast. There are demons and ghosts in the world. I want to go there." Ji Tingyi went out to see a half year old child and said it directly.


    Shanglu came to follow him, but he was rejected by Ji Ting before he spoke, and he was a little unhappy immediately. The young boy has grown up a lot these years, and the flesh on his face is also much less. He looks at Ji Ting eagerly. Ji Ting wants to harden his heart, but when he thinks of the task of making him grow up happily, he has to promise: "in a few days, it will be the new year of the world. If you are good, I will take you to the temple fair."


    "I will be good!" Shanglu cheered.


    Ji Ting rubbed his head with a smile and went down to earth after accompanying him with breakfast.


    Shanglu was bored, so he went to find Xuduan with Ji Ting''s treasure. As soon as he entered Qinxue garden, he saw that Xuduan was still reviewing the techniques taught by his master yesterday. He welcomed it with a smile: "Xuduan!"


    Continued to break to pause for a while, light of see to him: "have something to do?"


    "I can''t find you if I''m ok? Come and see. I''ve brought you something good Shanglu put a pile of treasures on the stone table in the garden.


    The God servant who passed by was shocked: "Shanglu! How can you tamper with God''s things


    "It doesn''t matter. Master said that her is mine. I''m free to play." Shanglu didn''t like it.


    When he thought of God''s preference for Shanglu, shenshizi didn''t think this sentence was false. He didn''t agree with it. At the same time, he looked at Xuduan anxiously, and saw that Xuduan looked as usual. He seemed to have been used to God''s bias for a long time. He sighed: "even if God said you can play at will, you can''t destroy it wantonly. Just play a few times and send it back.""I see. I''ll send it back." Shanglu immediately agreed. As soon as the divine servant left, he immediately shared with Xuduan with a smile.


    Xu Duan looked coldly: "I''m not interested in these."


    Shanglu pause for a moment, a little surprised: "no, I saw you playing with a heaven and earth bag last time. I thought you liked these treasures very much."


    ¡­¡­ He played all the time, just because it was from his master. Dipsacus pursed her lips and didn''t tell the truth.


    "Or do you only like heaven and earth bags?" Shanglu thought for a moment, and his eyes brightened. "I remember that Shifu had given me many bags of heaven and earth before. I took them to hold toys and sundries. Wait a moment, I''ll ask sister Xian''e to pour out the things and give you the bags of heaven and earth!"


    "No need!" Xuduan is so young that he can''t help getting angry.


    Shanglu was startled and looked at him puzzled: "Why are you angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s none of your business. " Duan cold hum, turned to sit down under the eaves, the eyes do not know what to think.


    Shanglu has always been held in the palm of his hand, but only the elder brother in front of him doesn''t pay attention to him. But he likes this elder brother the most, even more than Shifu. Therefore, when he is judged to be fierce, tears will be in the corner of his eyes.


    After sitting for a while, Xuduan felt that he was very bored. After a while, he held out his hand to Shanglu: "come here."


    "Ah Shanglu immediately went happily and sat with him under the eaves.


    Two people looked at not far away flash flash time flower in a daze, for a moment, the follow-up Duan daze Leng asked: "you say, master why eccentric you?"


    "Well?" Shanglu was a little sleepy. When he heard him talking, he looked at him confused.


    Dipsacus is silent.


    Now he is eight years old, and his mind is more mature than that of ordinary children. He has long understood that the reason why Shifu sticks to Shanglu every time is not because he is a younger brother, so he has to give in more, but because he has a pure preference. Shifu has always been partial to Shanglu, so Shanglu lives in the side room of her bedroom, but he has to stay with God.


    But what he didn''t understand was that he was better than Shanglu in everything. Why did Shifu prefer Shanglu? Did she prefer stupid children? At the thought of this possibility, Xu Duan is a bit depressed, because he will never become stupid.


    "Dipsacus, are you sleepy?" Shanglu yawned.


    Xu Duan glanced at him and said, "if you are sleepy, go back."


    "I don''t want to leave. I want to play with you," Shanglu said, pausing and sighing. "If only you could move to the side hall, then I could see you every day."


    His words are also unintentional, but like every casual words, they are piercing the heart of Xuduan all the time. Xu Duan''s eyes were slightly red, and suddenly burst out: "roll back to your side hall, don''t come back to Qinxue garden!"


    Shanglu''s drowsiness was instantly scared out, and the whole person was staring at Xuduan.


    The chest heaved violently and trembled: "I hate you, I hate you! Don''t come to me in the future! "


    Shanglu was still in a daze. When he heard that he was disgusted, he suddenly cried and stood up angrily: "I, I also hate you! I''ll never come to you again! "


    "Then don''t come!" At least if he doesn''t come, no one will always remind himself how much he is not loved.


    Shanglu choked for a while, but he didn''t expect to fight back. After a while, he choked out: "my master and I don''t take you to the temple fair."


    "Not rare!" As soon as they heard that they would go out to play together, Xuduan''s eyes became more and more red.


    Shanglu had no cards at all. He ran away with a groan and stood upright. After he left, he rubbed his eyes with his sleeve rudely and went back to his room choked.


    The two brothers officially had a cold war, and less than half a day after the cold war, the whole temple spread. Xiaoxian''e, who always loved Shanglu, rushed to the side hall to comfort the children with their favorite snack toys. The side hall was very busy for a while.


    However, Qinxue garden is still as cold as ever. Shenshi is not good at words and accompanies Xuduan for a long time. Finally, he can only point to his jade pendant to comfort him: "God still loves you, otherwise, how can he give you the only jade pendant?"


    "That''s because Shanglu doesn''t want it. If he wants it, it won''t fall into my hands." The eyes of Dipsacus are swollen with crying, and they can keep calm.


    "Divine servant".... " He didn''t know how to refute.


    "God, what did I do wrong?" Xu Duan looked at him and said, "I just want the love of my master. Why is it so difficult?"


    The divine servant''s Adam''s Apple moved. After a while, he could only say: "fate is very wonderful. Some things can''t be forced."


    Dipsacus lowered his head, and small raindrops fell on the ground under his feet again.


    The divine servant was distressed: "well, don''t cry. You are still human in the end. You will cry your eyes badly."


    "What if I insist on it?"


    "What did you say?" His voice was too small, and the divine servant didn''t pay much attention to it. He didn''t hear it clearly for a moment.


    Dipsacus wiped a tear, stuffy voice stuffy said: "nothing." Then he turned back to his room. The divine servant sighed and didn''t follow.One day, as the sun sets, it''s over. When Ji Ting came back in the evening, he heard Xiao Xian''e''s story about the twin brother''s quarrel before he entered the door. He suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry: "Xuduan is the most sensible, and Shanglu has always liked his brother. How can these two people quarrel?"


    "Children, there are always disputes, but Shanglu is very sad. God should go to see him." When Xiao Xian''e said these words, her worries were real.


    Ji listened for a while. Although he didn''t think that Shanglu''s temperament would be so sad, when he thought of the task, he had to turn around and go to the side hall. As a result, before he got close to the side hall, he heard the laughter inside and lost his smile.


    It''s not necessary for her to coax the child. The little fairy girls alone have already coaxed the child to be happy.


    Ji Ting is a little tired and pinches the bridge of her nose. It takes her a lot of effort to subdue the demon this time. At the moment, she just wants to go back and have a rest. Since there was nothing wrong with Shanglu, she didn''t plan to go in, lest the child would pester her for a long time.


    Thinking about this, Ji Ting turns around and goes to the bedroom hall. When she gets to the bedroom hall, she suddenly sees the divine servant waiting at the door. She frowns: "but what''s the matter with Xuduan?"


    Since she gave Xuduan to Shenshi, Shenshi didn''t come to the front of the temple at night. Now she suddenly came here, she can only think about Xuduan.


    God wait for a moment, hesitant asked: "God know today Shanglu and Xuduan quarrel?"


    "I''ve heard that. What''s the matter?" Ji Ting was a little surprised. He came here for this.


    Shenshi pursed his lips and bowed to salute: "what''s the matter with Shanglu now?"


    "Children make conflicts and soon forget. What''s the matter?" Ji Ting looks at him calmly.


    Shen Shi was stiff for a moment, and knelt down to Ji Ting: "Xuduan is still very sad. He doesn''t seem to forget the contradiction. He is humble and brave. Could you please go to God to see him?"


    Ji listened to silence for a long time, slightly sighed: "the child''s mind is heavy, still sad is normal, I will go to see him."


    Thank God


    Ji Ting is in front of Xuduan''s door in a twinkling of an eye. Looking at the light in the room, he knows that he hasn''t slept yet. He thinks about it and knocks on the door.


    "I''m going to sleep." Dipsacus thought that it was a divine servant, who opened his mouth in a jar of voice.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "it''s Shifu."


    There was a moment of silence in the room. When Ji Ting thought he didn''t plan to see him, the door was suddenly opened, revealing Xu Duan''s unbelievable eyes: "master?"


    "It''s me."


    "Is it really you?" Xuduan opened his red and swollen eyes. Then he thought of something, and his tone sank slightly. "You went to see Shanglu, right? Are you here to make up with him? "


    Except for Shanglu, he couldn''t think of what master would do when he came here.


    Ji Ting looked into his eyes, and there was something called heartache. Her heart was slightly shocked. After thousands of years in this world, her emotions have become scarce. She has not experienced the high-level emotion of "heartache" for a long time. Even when she saw Shanglu bitten by lions and beasts in the past, she did not have this kind of mood in her heart.


    Now she is in love with the man.


    "Master, are you not happy?" Xu Duan asked carefully, regretting that he shouldn''t have asked the questions that embarrassed master just now.


    Ji tingman looked at him in a complicated way: "no, what did you ask master just now? Did you go to see Shanglu first? Master will answer you now. Master came to see you first


    ¡°¡­¡­ Really? " The continuation hesitates of looking at her, don''t seem to believe can have this kind of thing to happen.


    "Nature is true. What did I cheat you to do?"


    Xuduan stares at her, as if he can''t believe what he heard. After seeing the confirmation of Ji Ting''s eyeground, he rushes over with a sob, holding Ji Ting''s back pain and crying.


    Ji didn''t expect that he would have such a big reaction. He was stunned for a while.


    There are still some children who don''t understand in the comments, so let''s make a unified explanation here. In the original text, the master preferred the male master, and the one who was released was the male mate. In order to succeed in the task, he decided to raise the male master and release the male master. As a result, he made a wrong judgment and regarded the male master as the male master. Is that clear? (I feel more complicated...) In short, Dipsacus is a string of children! Shanglu is a man, but Ji thinks Shanglu is a string. Do you understand that?!


    As for why the world saw four-year-old chuan''er last year, Ji Ting still couldn''t recognize which is which, because this time he was carrying two baby geese! Or there are seven similar baby geese in the setting, how can we distinguish them! It''s thousands of years since they grow up to be able to distinguish, and it''s normal that Ji can''t distinguish between them (only in this way can they be distinguished by birthmark in later stage)


    ah, speaking of birthmark, there is no Chuaner in childhood, why? Because he was a baby goose at that time! Birthmark is the manifestation of hate pain, a baby goose where to hate pain!


    That''s it. Whoa


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    "How can you be so wronged?" Ji''s voice is more gentle.


    Xuduan sobbed and said, "master, am I less talented than Shanglu?"


    "Why do you say that? You are above Shanglu, and you are more attentive than him. In any case, you have a better talent." Ji Ting stroked his head.


    "That''s why I''m not as good as Shanglu?"


    "You seldom let me worry about you. Naturally, you are better." Ji listens and sighs.


    Xu Duan looked up at her, his eyes were full of water: "then why does Master always love Shanglu, but turn a blind eye to me?"


    He asked sincerely. Ji''s heart ached, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment. Only at this moment did she realize how wrong she had been.


    She only thinks that men are gentle in nature, and the human design will not change, so she does not have to worry too much. But now she is surprised that he is not just a character in the text, but a living person standing in front of her. Since you are a person, you will be happy, angry, sad and sad because you can''t ask for it.


    She thought that as long as the chance that should belong to the male owner was given to Xuduan, Xuduan would grow up as healthily as in the original text. However, she never thought that Xuduan was just a child. Since she was a child, she wanted to be cared by adults, but for the sake of her task, she was only in yishanglu.


    In the past, she was not ashamed of the deception of the God in the original text. Now it seems that what she did is no different from the God in the original text, but this time the sad man has become a man.


    "Master? Don''t you like me asking these questions? " The voice of Dipsacus becomes small.


    Ji listened to the fingertip move for a while, looked at his young face, after returning to God, sighed: "is the master is not good, the master has neglected to renew these years."


    "Master..." Dipsacus faint and crying cavity issued.


    Ji Ting pinched his face, took his hand and sat down by the bed. After a long meditation, he said slowly, "Xuduan, would you like to live in the side hall with Shanglu?"


    For the sake of the task, she is doomed not to give him too much love, but even so, she can take people with her. At least everyone in the palace can see that she attaches great importance to him, so that he is not always ignored. As for Shanglu, at present, he has grown up very well and should not mind the arrival of renewal.


    When Xuduan heard Ji Ting''s initiative to invite him, his eyes suddenly brightened, but after he thought of something, he was a little dejected: "I have lived in Qinxue garden with God for so many years, I think I''m not used to the side hall, so I won''t go." If there is no Shanglu in the side hall, he is willing to live forever.


    "In this way, we will not force it." Ji Ting looks at the lost child, and all kinds of tastes rush to his heart.


    Maybe it''s because Xuduan is thinner, or maybe it''s because of Xuduan''s clever character. Deep down in her heart, she always forgets that he is a man and only cares about him as a child who is loved by others. But because she is worried that Shanglu will not be happy, she always dares not come to see him often.


    Dipsacus bit his lip, took a deep breath and bravely said, "master, can you promise Dipsacus a request?"


    "You said


    "Xuduan also wants to be loved by Shifu like Shanglu. Can Shifu come to see Xuduan from time to time?" He wanted to say these words for a long time, but he didn''t have the courage. Now he can finally summon up the courage to speak.


    If it wasn''t for the fear that Shanglu would be so jealous as in the original text, Ji Ting would like to come to see him from time to time. Now that he mentions this, Ji Ting doesn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "No?" Xu Duan asked reluctantly with a smile.


    Ji listened to the silence for a moment, and slowly said, "why don''t we make an agreement?"


    "What agreement?" Dipsacus does not understand.


    Ji tingchumou: "from February, on the 15th day of every month, I will spare at least one day to take you out to play alone, but this matter should be treated as our secret, and can''t be known to Shanglu. When the secret is leaked out, this agreement of playing on the 15th day of the first day of every month will be void. What do you think?"


    "Master wants to take me out alone? No Phytolacca? " The voice of Dipsacus showed a little caution.


    Ji Ting smiles and nods: "but this matter can''t be known by Shanglu. That child is used to making noise, and he won''t go by then. But I have a headache every time I take him out, and I don''t want to be with him."


    Xuduan covered his mouth excitedly and put down his hand for a long time. He still couldn''t believe it: "is this true? Only Shifu and I, not Shanglu? "


    "Nature is true." Ji didn''t expect that he would be so happy. He lost his laugh for a moment.


    Xu Duan''s eyes were red, and he sobbed and nodded: "Xu Duan promised master that this agreement would not be known by anyone. Please also ask Master to do what he said. As long as the agreement is not disclosed, we should stick to the two agreements in January."


    "It''s natural." Ji Ting helps him wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes and looks at the jade pendant on his body with a smile. The jade was better preserved than when it was on her. He thought that he also spent a lot of time, "it''s late. You go to bed first. I won''t comment on the contradiction between your brothers, but we should make up as soon as possible. Don''t hurt the feelings of your brothers."


    "I know, master. It''s my fault. I''ll go to Shanglu to make up tomorrow." Dipsacus sniffs.Ji nodded, turned and left. Xuduan watched her back disappear. Finally, she couldn''t help cheering. She jumped on the bed and went crazy. The waiter outside the window heard the noise of the child and left with a helpless smile.


    The next morning, when it was dark, Xuduan opened his eyes and was about to go to Shanglu. He heard a rustling sound coming from the door. He thought it was a small animal who had been making trouble by mistake. He didn''t want to squeeze a magic spell. As a result, a scream came from outside.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xuduan jumped out of bed and ran to open the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Shanglu, which was tied up in all kinds of ways, fluttering on the ground like a fish on the chopping board. Looking at his silly appearance, Xuduan couldn''t help laughing.


    "You laugh! Let me go Shanglu said angrily.


    Xuduan hissed: "if I don''t let go?"


    "Then I won''t apologize to you!" Shanglu stares.


    "You come to me to apologize? Why? "


    "I don''t know! You were suddenly angry yesterday. I think it must be because I said something I shouldn''t have said. But I went back to think about it all night, but I didn''t know what I said. I had to apologize. " Shanglu looked at him angrily.


    Xuduan leaned on the doorframe and said, "I don''t know what''s wrong, so I apologize?"


    "Otherwise, do I really break up with you? We are brothers Shanglu is angry.


    When Xu Duan heard the word "brother", he was silent for a moment, and a loud finger let him go. Shanglu immediately stood up, patted the dust on his body and stretched out his hand to him: "make up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Hold his hand in an awkward way.


    Shanglu laughed: "so do you like the heaven and earth bag or not? Do you want me to give it to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His innocent tone is still very annoying.


    Fortunately, when Xu Duan thought of the agreement with his master, he lost his temper. If you think about it, Shifu must still like him. Otherwise, why don''t you give Shanglu so many natural resources and land treasures, but they all send them to you? Now you have to accompany him twice a month. Shanglu certainly doesn''t have such treatment.


    "What are you laughing at?" Shanglu looks at him curiously.


    Dipsacus coughed, taut face: "nothing."


    "But I think you must have thought of something just now. You look so happy," Shanglu looked at him suspiciously. "Do you have something funny that you don''t want to know behind my back?"


    "I can have something interesting, or you have more gadgets." Xu Duan said, with a trace of envy in his eyes. Although all the treasures that master gave him were for cultivation, some of them were even more difficult to find in the world, he still preferred the new toys of Shanglu. Although they were not very useful, they were all fun.


    Shanglu carelessly said: "whatever you like, just take it and I''ll give it to you."


    "I don''t want what you''ve played." The tone of Dipsacus is pantothenic.


    Shanglu said, "if not, I''ll go to the temple fair with my master in a few days. I''ll bring you a new one then?"


    When he heard about the temple fair, Xu Duan felt depressed again. When master came last night, he didn''t mention the temple fair to him. He thought that he only planned to take Shanglu with him and didn''t plan himself.


    Ji Ting really didn''t want to take him. After all, in her eyes, Shanglu is a child who is easily jealous and crooked, so she tries not to be with them at the same time as much as possible, so that one of them won''t be careful to favor one over the other and make Shanglu suspicious.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Shanglu looks at Xuduan discontentedly.


    "Is there a temple fair in early February?" he continued


    Shanglu thought for a moment and shook his head.


    "What about fifteen?" He asked again.


    Shanglu said: "there is only one festival in a year. If you want to come, there will be only one temple fair. If you want to go again, you have to wait for next year."


    "So..." In other words, he had to wait a full year before he could have another chance to go to the temple fair with his master. Moreover, he had to go to Shanglu without making a fuss.


    Dipsacus depressed, with a small face, sitting on the threshold at will. Shanglu also sat down curiously: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Shanglu, I also want to go to the temple fair with my master." For the first time, Xu Duan speaks the truth.


    Shanglu didn''t like it: "let''s play together. I''d like to play with you."


    "But I don''t want to be with you." Continue to stop breathing.


    Shanglu Leng for a while, sad eyes: "why?"


    "Because as long as you are there, you are the only one in master''s eyes. I want to go alone with master, so that he won''t think about you." Xuduan looked into Shanglu''s eyes seriously, "Shanglu, you have asked Shifu to accompany you many times. Can you give her to me this time?"


    Shanglu looked at him in a daze. After a while, his eyes became red: "you are a bad man. I like you the most, but you like Shifu the most."


    "Since you like me best, can you give me the chance? So your favorite people are happy, and I can play with my favorite people. Isn''t that good? " She looked at him with bright eyes.Shanglu was dazed by his likes and dislikes. He thought what he said was reasonable, but he felt that it was not right: "then I also want to go to the temple fair. What should I do?"


    "It''s easy. I can also perform martial arts now. I can take you down to earth. When I play with my master for a day, I will take you back secretly. Is that ok?" Xu Duan looks at him expectantly.


    Shanglu heart: "but the temple fair a total of a few days ah, will you come back without?"


    "No, it''s said that from Laba to the fifteenth day of the first lunar month is a new year''s day. If we can see the temple fair for nearly a month, we can go there for two days at most and come back soon." Continue to persuade.


    Shanglu hesitated for a long time. Looking at his thin but steady elder brother, he remembered that he was always painstakingly practicing, just to get a compliment from the master, and his heart was also touched by his innocence: "Xuduan, did you hate me occasionally before?"


    He always thought that master and Xiao Xian''e were kind to him, which was natural. But today, after listening to Xuduan''s words, he realized that master always spent more time with him. Even if he could not practice a simple skill well, master always had a lot of patience, but Xuduan was ignored too much.


    When Xuduan heard him say this, he was stunned for a moment. Don''t open your face and mutter: "be a carefree young master. You don''t have to ask me what to do with it."


    Shanglu laughed: "we are brothers, I am young master, then you are young master."


    ¡­¡­ He is not. He is a servant who hides in the corner and admires the young master. Only by working hard can he be loved by the master. Dipsacus bit his lip and didn''t speak.


    Shanglu sighed: "well, since you want to play with master, I''ll help you."


    "Really?" Xuduan looked at him immediately.


    Shanglu nodded complacently, and then looked Alert: "but if you forget to take me back, I will be angry."


    "Don''t worry, absolutely not." Renewals are guaranteed immediately.


    Shanglu was relieved that the two children had made an agreement and left the matter behind.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to go down to the temple fair. Ji Ting got up in the morning and went to the side hall. But in the side hall, he saw the people who would never appear here: "Xuduan?"


    "Master." I''d like to pay my respects.


    Ji nodded and said, "are you going to the temple fair with us?" She didn''t want to take two out at the same time, but she thought that day, Xuduan''s eyes were red, and asked why she preferred the appearance of Shanglu, so she was not willing to refuse.


    ¡­¡­ Just go. She''s taken Shanglu for nearly two thousand years. He won''t grow up because of these two days'' hard work.


    "Master, Shanglu is ill and can''t go today." Dipsacus in a low voice.


    As soon as he heard that Shanglu was ill, Ji Ting frowned: "how can he get sick for no reason? I''ll go and have a look. "


    "Master! He doesn''t want to see anyone, he just wants to have a good rest In addition, he asked me to tell Shifu that he hoped Shifu would take me to the temple fair so that he could bring him some fun. " Dipsacus block in front of Ji tingshen, some nervous mouth.


    Out of the trust of the hero, Ji Ting has no doubt. He just looks at the window and raises his voice to ask: "Shanglu, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Eyes." Shanglu replied obediently.


    Ji Ting frowned: "I''ll go in and help you have a look."


    "No, master! I know what''s wrong with me Shanglu is busy.


    Ji listened for a while: "do you know?"


    "Well I didn''t go to bed until dawn last night, so I just want to sleep now. " Shanglu is full of vitality.


    Ji listened speechless for a moment: "your so-called eye discomfort is actually sleepy."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, "Shanglu tone slightly guilty," it''s late, master quickly take Dipsacus down to earth, Shanglu still waiting for master to bring delicious and fun things. "


    "I know. You can have a rest. If you stay up late in the future, I will punish you." Season listen to not salty not light of said a sentence reprimand of words, then turn head to see to continue to break, "go."


    "Yes Xuduan is happy to keep up.


    Ji Ting was so excited as a child that he couldn''t help laughing. Thinking of his neglect over the years, he wanted to take him to play.


    So a big and a small lead under the mortal, opened the first time alone, played for three or four days to go back. After these two days together, Ji Ting how to see how to like Xuduan, previously only thought he was heartbreaking, but now more like it.


    When he returned to the temple, Ji Ting looked at Xuduan''s low look and guessed that he would not give up the prosperity of the world, so he stroked his head: "don''t be sad. If you want to come, I can bring you next month."


    "Well!" Keep your spirits up.


    Ji listens to smile, then does not have to speak again, the renewal secretly glances at her one eye, can''t help learning the appearance of Shanglu, leaning on her body. Ji listened for a while and looked down at him. Before he spoke, he sat up straight and said, "I''m sleepy."


    "In this way, you can rely on master." Ji Ting raises his lips.Xuduan nodded in surprise, and then carefully leaned on her wide sleeve. Although it was next to each other, he didn''t dare to exert himself. He just leaned on it, but even so, he was very happy.


    It''s a pity that this kind of time is too little. They soon return to the temple. Ji Ting sends Xuduan to Qinxue garden, turns around and flies to the temple.


    Xuduan was a little disappointed when he saw her anxious to leave. He knew that she had gone to send a gift to Shanglu. He thought that if there was no Shanglu, master would pay all his attention to himself.


    As soon as this idea came out, Xu Duan was startled. For a moment, he was disgusted with himself, and he could not even think about his master.


    After Ji Ting returned to the temple, Shanglu welcomed him happily: "master! What did you bring back for me? "


    "Take everything you can. Take it." Ji Ting laughs and throws him a heaven and earth bag.


    Shanglu cheered and began to pull the things inside. Ji was tired at this time, but he thought of taking Xuduan out alone for such a long time. He was afraid that Shanglu would be dissatisfied, so he had to endure fatigue and play with him.


    Shanglu made trouble in the middle of the night, and finally realized that he wanted to let his master have a rest: "master, you should go back to sleep, and take good care of your spirit."


    "I''m not tired..." Ji said, looking at Shanglu thoughtfully, "these few Japanese zundai Xuduan go out, you will not be happy?"


    "Why am I not happy?" Shanglu innocent look to listen to season, seems to feel puzzled for her words, light dust illuminate next pair of eyes, frank and sincere.


    Ji Ting looks at these eyes in a trance, and finally realizes that Shanglu seems completely different from the original text. For a moment, he is very pleased. It seems that these years of good care has not been in vain, the child has always been naive, but more and more like the man.


    ¡­¡­ On the contrary, the man who was supposed to be lively was cultivated a steady temperament. Ji listens to a sigh and feels guilty again for his mistakes in that year.


    "Master, go to sleep quickly. I''m going to sleep, too." Shanglu urged.


    Ji nodded and turned to leave. As soon as she left, Shanglu really went to bed and lay down. Before going to bed, she was afraid that she would oversleep the next day, so she specially drank more water. Even if she was still sleepy at that time, she could always wake up with urine.


    So thinking, he went to bed early, and the next morning, without waiting for his urine to wake up, he jumped up and went to qinxueyuan to look for Dipsacus.


    Xuduan had already packed up and waited for him. When he came, he told him: "the divine servant has something to do. I can''t come back in a few days. I won''t be found here. What about you?"


    "When I came here just now, I told Xiao Xian''e that I would come to Qinxue garden for a few days. Master must sleep for three or five days. I told them not to tell master, so they would not be found out." I''m looking forward to it now.


    Xuduan looks at him, and he is not ashamed of himself. Shanglu wanted to go to the mortal world, but he gave up in order to make it better. He was so good that he wanted to let Shanglu disappear. It was disgusting.


    "Time doesn''t wait. Let''s go." Shanglu could not help holding his hand.


    Xu Duan sighed and walked out with him hand in hand. When they arrived at the boundary of the world, Xuduan recited a mantra to let their bodies float. Shanglu hugged Xuduan''s waist with joy. The next second, they fell toward the earth below.


    Xuduan is young. Although he is able to travel, he is not proficient enough, especially when he is still carrying a commercial land. When they are in mid air, they quickly lose their direction and stagger down. If they are not supported by a tree crown to ease the impact, they will fall half dead.


    However, even if it eased a lot, the two people fell on the wet mossy ground and couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    Shanglu fell into tears, looking at the towering trees around, and the cold and wet moss on the ground, he was a little uneasy for a moment: "is this the world?"


    "Yes." Xuduan also fell a fart. Gudun, now his face is not good.


    Shanglu took a sniff and felt that the trees here seemed to be alive. He could not help but be afraid: "there is no fun in the world. Let''s go back."


    "This should be the forest of mortals, not the place where mortals live. It''s still very interesting." After Xuduan got up, he pulled him up, took his hand and got ready to leave this place.


    Shanglu nodded obediently, waiting for him to take himself away. As a result, he didn''t wait for him to move for a long time. He couldn''t help wondering: "why don''t you go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ My technique is out of order. " Dipsacus looks ugly.


    Shanglu was stunned: "why does it fail?"


    "I don''t know." Dipsacus frowned.


    Shanglu shrunk his neck and looked around with some fear: "Dipsacus, I, I still feel that the trees here seem to move. Are you sure we are on earth now?"


    "Nature is mortal. Mortal trees can''t move. Don''t worry about it." Dipsacus is no more stable than eight years old. When he was flustered, he could not help getting angry when he heard that Shanglu still scared himself.Shanglu swallowed his saliva: "since it is mortal, how can your technique fail for no reason?"


    "Yes, it''s because I don''t have the strength. Yes, it must be because I don''t have the strength." Xu Duan became more courageous and turned around to accuse him. "It''s all your fault. Yuxingshu doesn''t study hard. If I study hard, I don''t have to drag you. In the end, I won''t lose all my strength."


    Shanglu was disheartened by his accusation: "well, it''s all my fault. What should I do now?"


    "Go ahead, you will go out." Xuduan originally wanted to scold him, but when he looked like this, he couldn''t bear to lead him forward.


    It was getting dark. Shanglu said in a trembling voice from time to time. He felt that the trees nearby were moving. Xuduan scolded him every time. In fact, after walking for such a long time, he faintly felt that it was wrong, but now he can only pretend not to see it, hoping that this can make the other party delay the hunting time.


    They kept walking forward, their legs hurt, their clothes were wet with sweat, and finally they saw a corner outside the forest.


    "Dipsacus, you see!"


    "Shh


    Xuduan hurried to cover Shanglu''s mouth, so that he would not make too much noise again. Unfortunately, it was too late. Suddenly, the branches of the quiet trees around him were dancing and gathering, and they were like iron whip. Shanglu stupidly stood in the same place. Xuduan was surprised. He took his hand and began to avoid.


    Two people are just eight years old, now they have no skills, and they are worse than ordinary people. They are clumsy and want to break through to the outside world.


    When he was about to run out, Shanglu suddenly tripped and Xuduan yelled his name. He jumped on him even though he didn''t want to. The next second, a thick branch of the bowl fell on Xuduan''s back.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Ting was restless all the time, so she only took a nap and woke up. Xiao Xian''e, who was waiting beside her, was a little surprised: "why did God only sleep for such a while today?"


    "I always feel wrong in my heart. Go and call Shanglu and Xuduan." Ji Ting presses the bridge of his nose. I don''t know why, she always felt that something happened today, and it was still a key thing.


    "Yes."


    Xiaoxian''e turned around and went out, and soon she ran back in panic: "God is not good, Shanglu and Xuduan are gone, Xiaoxian has searched all over, and can''t see them! They have just been asked to investigate. They seem to have gone down to earth secretly! "


    Ji Ting suddenly stood up, and a plot appeared in his mind -


    Yes, there is such a paragraph in the original text! Before and after the temple fair, the two brothers went to the mortal world to play, but they ran into the Fallen God, who was in charge of the trees in the world. The Fallen God took the man''s talent into consideration, so he accepted him as an apprentice and left him in the mortal world for three thousand years. After all his skills were taught, he gave a pile of magic weapons to the man to leave.


    This plot is the official beginning of the relationship between the male owner and the male partner, and it is also a critical period for the male owner and the male partner to distance themselves. As there is nothing between her and the male partner in this plot, Ji can selectively ignore it. Now when he hears about the two children''s escape, he can think of it.


    ¡­¡­ So, falling God is going to accept the apprentice?


    Although he knew that according to the original text, falling God would not hurt Shanglu and Xuduan, and would release Shanglu after accepting Xuduan, Ji was still not at ease. He bit his teeth and went down to find someone.


    Shanglu and Xuduan, who were worried by her, were now huddled in a cage made of branches, shivering. The old man who looked at the cage with six eyes was extremely scared.


    Dipsacus is OK, although the heart infinite panic, but the face is not revealed too much, and Shanglu has begun to shed tears.


    The old man looked at Shanglu discontentedly. His six eyes were full of disdain: "thanks to your excellent talent, you can see the extraordinary of the forest without much cultivation. Why are you so timid?"


    Shanglu is too scared to speak, so he shrinks in Xuduan''s arms.


    The old man looked at Xuduan again: "your talent is also good, but in the end almost means, old man, I don''t like almost means, so you go."


    As soon as Xuduan heard that he wanted to let himself go, his eyes lit up, but he asked warily, "what about Shanglu?"


    "Shanglu? It turns out that his name is Shanglu. He can''t go. " The old man looked at Shanglu and said decisively.


    Shanglu began to cry when he heard the words, and then he took it into Shanglu: "we are Ji tingshang''s disciples. If you don''t let us go, our master will not let you go!"


    "Ji Ting? She was lucky to get such a treasure, "the old man looked at Shanglu with a smile." it''s a pity that it''s mine. "


    Xuduan''s eyelids twitched, holding Shanglu back.


    The old man wanted to say something more. Suddenly his face changed and he turned and walked out. Wait until his back disappeared, Shanglu carefully asked Xuduan: "he, he does not let me go, how to do?"


    "There must be something wrong with his sudden departure. We can run as fast as we can now." Dipsacus said, began to break the branches on the cage.


    Shanglu immediately learned his way to break, while breaking while rustling: "Xuduan, will you leave me alone?"


    "Of course not!" Dipsacus has a bad attitude.


    Shanglu relieved: "I will not leave you."Dipsacus light hiss, the lip Cape actually raised. After the terrible thought of not having this brother came out that day, he suddenly felt that it was good to have a brother. Although the brother was a little stupid and always took the master''s attention, he still had his brother in his heart.


    The two children buried themselves in breaking branches. The old man looked at the unexpected guests and was dissatisfied: "the two children should have gone down to earth secretly, but you can''t find them quickly."


    "I''m naughty. I''m afraid I''ll offend the venerable. I can only find it quickly." Ji Ting smiles.


    The old man snorted: "it''s useless to find it. You can only take one of them. I''ll take the other one."


    Ji tingzao knew that this was the result, so he didn''t care: "what does the venerable mean?"


    "The old man has been bored for tens of thousands of years, and he also wants to raise a baby. Unfortunately, the normal baby grows too fast, and soon it''s not fun. It''s rare to meet such a child who has only grown to seven or eight years old for thousands of years. You can''t leave one around." The old man sat down lazily, and the branches around him immediately formed a chair for him to sit down.


    Ji Ting is not surprised. He sees that Shanglu and Xuduan have physical problems. After all, this is a sweeping monk in the original text. The male master will dominate the world in the future, and his early education is indispensable.


    "It''s a child''s blessing to be favored by the venerable. If the venerable is willing to accept it, he will accept it." Although she still wants to keep Xu Duan around, the child has a more important track to go, and she can''t stop him.


    The old man was more satisfied: "you''re smart. Take the other one away, and I''ll stay in Shanglu."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who do you mean? " Ji Ting has some doubts about his ears.


    "Shanglu, take the thinner one with you." The old man waved his hand.


    Ji Ting looks at him in shock. He doesn''t understand why the person he likes has become a male partner. As soon as the old man saw her like this, he immediately became alert: "why, do you want to go back?"


    "Why not leave the Dipsacus?" Ji listen to frown to ask.


    The old man glanced at her: "how can there be so many? Why can''t I just like the delicate bag of Shanglu?" The two children''s talents were quite different. She asked why.


    He was listening to Ji Ji, but Ji took it seriously, because in the original text, diaoshen also liked the man''s crying and hawing character very much, and thought it was very interesting But the problem now is that she made a mistake step by step at the beginning. She made the bishops a man''s match, and the man''s match a man''s master.


    Ji tingreluctantly laughs: "the venerable is joking. Shanglu is weak. I''m afraid he''s not suitable to be your apprentice. How do you think I''ll leave you Xuduan?"


    The old man was impatient when he heard it. He wanted to refute it, but he didn''t open his mouth. His ears moved and he suddenly showed a thoughtful smile. He fingertip movement, a ray of breeze scattered behind, quietly fell on the two sneaky little people, became a sound barrier.


    Only the old man could hear the movement of the two people, but they could not hear the sound of their approaching.


    "Look, it''s Shifu!" Shanglu''s small voice is happy. His hands are full of dirt. It''s all caused by breaking branches just now.


    When Xuduan saw Ji Ting, the big stone in his heart also fell to the ground and said, "let''s go around her and come out again, so that six eyes won''t see us."


    Hearing Xuduan''s address to himself, the old man drew his lips and said in a loud voice: "Ji Ting, how can you be so eccentric? I said you want Shanglu, but you just want to stay here. Are you not afraid that it will hurt people to favor one over the other?"


    Is bending over secretly to the quarter to listen to the other side of Xuduan suddenly stop, eyeful unbelievable look to the quarter to listen to.


    "I''m joking. I raised these two children with great care. It''s just that Xuduan is more suitable here. As for Shanglu, I''d better raise them myself." The old man is confused. If he has to raise a male mate, he is not afraid that there is a mistake in the means of education. Does the male mate kill him?


    The old man glanced at Shanglu with pride, and was more happy when he saw his uneasy look. Who in the world doesn''t want to be his apprentice? He is willing to accept Shanglu as his apprentice. That''s Shanglu''s great opportunity. But Ji Ting wants to give this opportunity to another apprentice. He goes to grandma''s house.


    Let Shanglu know that Ji Ting''s disgusting thought may break the relationship between master and apprentice and become his apprentice. The more the old man thought about it, the more happy he was. As a result, he turned his eyes and saw the pale Dipsacus.


    ¡­¡­ What does he mean? His master is going to give him such a big chance. Why does he look like a dead father? Is he dissatisfied with his master? The old man blew his beard and glared.


    Ji Ting looks at the old man with changeable expression and looks in the direction he aims at. He is caught off guard and his black eyes are opposite.


    My friends who are familiar with me all know that there is a cat named Facai in my family. He has been ill for a long time. In order to reduce his pain, I decided not to let him spend any more time, so I will give him comfort today. Tomorrow''s update may be later or not. Sorry, everyone


    www.mylove novel.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    The trees were silent, and the four people had different thoughts. Shanglu see season after listening to see, afraid to seize the hand of Xuduan, for fear that she really left Xuduan.


    Ji Ting didn''t notice his little action, because she was full of thoughts on Xuduan. Looking at Xuduan''s sad eyes different from her age, she felt uncomfortable.


    The two children can appear quietly. They don''t need to think that it''s the hands and feet of the old man in front of them. Ji tingleng picks his fingers to resolve the boundary between them, and then looks at the old man with no expression: "what do you mean, my lord?"


    "Why, don''t you just show them how eccentric you are." The old man grunted angrily.


    Ji Ting resisted the urge to fight with him. He pursed his lips and walked to the two children. After a long silence, he spoke slowly: "this old man is not a monster, but a fallen immortal in the battle between immortals and demons. He has countless treasures. If he can be his apprentice, he will have great fortune in the future."


    Her words can be regarded as explaining to Xuduan why she wants to keep him.


    Shanglu carefully looked at Ji and said, "no matter how good he is, he is not as good as his master."


    When he finished, Ji didn''t respond. The old man behind him sneered first, fully showing his disdain. Ji Ting frowned, looked at Xuduan and said, "master wants to keep you because you are very talented. If you can get the advice from Daoxian, you will be extraordinary in the future."


    In the later period of this book, the six realms will be in a mess, and the human race will be in dire straits. Only the male master can save the world from crisis, and she can''t be a stumbling block on the way of male master''s growth.


    "He clearly said just now that Shanglu has better talent." Looking at her with determination.


    Ji listened and choked: "he just likes the temperament of Shanglu, so it''s not true that Shanglu is better than you."


    "Since it''s a great fortune to stay, why don''t you give it to Shanglu?" Xu Duan''s eyes were in no mood at all. "Anyway, Shifu has always preferred Shanglu. This good opportunity should be given to Shanglu."


    Holding the hand of Dipsacus, Shanglu unbelievably let him go, tears in his eyes: "Dipsacus, don''t you agree that we should go together?"


    "Shut up Dipsacus is very angry.


    Shanglu immediately shut up, tears do not want money general down, Ji listen to see straight frown, can''t help but sink voice: "Dipsacus, this is the master''s idea, you don''t want to vent on Shanglu."


    But I hate him. I hate him the most. If I didn''t have him, master would not choose to abandon himself. Continuously silent looking at Ji listen, the dark side in the heart is bigger and bigger.


    After a long time, Ji sighed: "since you don''t want to stay, go back with me." No matter what, I will come to find Douxian in person some other day and ask him to go to heaven to teach Xuduan.


    "Hey, you old men, where is this place? Come and go as you like?" The old man''s dissatisfaction came to them in an instant, and Shanglu immediately shrank behind Xuduan.


    The old man saw this scene, a murmur of discontent, and then caught off guard, with the continuous calm eyes on. His heart moved and he frowned.


    Why did you feel the great evil spirit from the child just now? I''ve lost my eye. It''s just so big. How can I have so much evil spirit. When the old man thought of this, he was relieved. Then he finally looked at Xuduan and found that although he had almost the same talent, he had a steady mind and could be a great success.


    This season, I heard how lucky they were. The two disciples all looked promising. The old man was sour in a moment: "what''s your name? Xuduan is right. Since your master is reluctant to leave Shanglu, I think you are also good. I''ll give you another chance. Would you like to stay and practice with the old man? "


    After saying this, he was afraid of being rejected immediately, and quickly continued: "old man, there are countless talents and treasures here, and there are many cultivation methods that others don''t know. If you follow me, you will get twice the result with half the effort, and I''m actually quite fun here, such as..."


    "Good."


    "There are many rare creatures in the forest. If you like, you can do whatever you like What are you talking about? " The old man didn''t respond.


    Ji ting and Shanglu also look at Xuduan with a surprised look on their face. They didn''t expect that he would agree. Ji listen to looking at his calm eyes, the heart is more uneasy, don''t know he this is voluntary promise, or because of anger.


    "I will follow you." Every word of the Dipsacus.


    The old man was instantly happy: "yes, at a glance, he is a promising one. He has more vision than some of the people with good talent. The old man is willing to accept you!"


    "Xuduan, are you from your heart, or are you just angry with me?" When he doesn''t agree, Ji tingzong racks his brains to persuade him, but suddenly he agrees, and she has nothing left in her heart.


    Xuduan looked at her faintly: "Xuduan is just to fulfill master''s wish. Doesn''t master want to stay?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you don''t want to, I will fight with you and take you away. " Ji Ting was stung by his eyes and couldn''t help blurting out.


    At this moment, she only thinks that she is ridiculous in the past. If she is not bound by these plots, she will raise her two children and treat them equally, instead of regret at this moment.When Xuduan heard what she said, she didn''t have any fluctuation in her heart: "Xuduan is willing to stay. The master didn''t say that the venerable has great ability. Xuduan is willing to stay and study."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you really want to? " Ji Ting is a step closer.


    Xuduan pursed his lips and didn''t speak. The old man was first dissatisfied: "Ji, listen to what''s the matter with you. Previously, I wanted Shanglu, and you had to give me a Xuduan. Now I want him, and he''s willing to follow me. You say these are messy. Do you want to fight?"


    "Venerable, I just decided which child to stay at will. It''s too rash of me to know that it''s wrong. They should decide their own way." Ji Ting''s face is strained, and his heart is always full of remorse. At this moment, he is completely awake. If he is shackled by the plot, he is afraid that he will be led by the plot in the future, and the two children will not be treated better.


    The old man decided that Ji didn''t want to give him any of them. He immediately flashed to Duan and pinched his shoulder like a dead tree: "he has promised to stay, didn''t you hear that?"


    Ji listen and look at Xuduan.


    "It''s getting late. Master, take Shanglu back." Dipsacus hanging eyes.


    Shanglu looked at him with tears in his eyes: "I won''t go, Xuduan. I''ll stay. You go back with master."


    Continued silence for a long time, a trace of irony across the eye: "no need."


    "Xuduan, I''ll ask you again. You really don''t want to be angry with master, but you really want to stay?" Ji''s voice sank. "It was Shifu who just decided to leave you. If it was the former, Shifu would not let you stay here."


    The forest was quiet for a moment. After a long time, Xuduan spoke slowly: "I left voluntarily."


    ¡­¡­ Ji Ting returns to the temple with Shanglu. He is still in a trance. As soon as he arrives in front of the temple, xiaoxian''e will gather around Shanglu and ask questions. There is no one mentioning the renewal.


    Finally, the Shenshi, who came back from afar in a hurry, asked anxiously after seeing Ji: "God, what about Xuduan?"


    "He was accepted as an apprentice by the immortal, and now he is practicing with the immortal in the mortal world." Ji Ting looks at him faintly.


    Although the divine servant was always happy and angry, he couldn''t help but be happy at the moment? But the ancient god, the one who came into the world later? "


    "Exactly."


    "It''s really It''s really the nature of Dipsacus. " The divine servant didn''t know what to say for a moment, but the joy in his heart kept fermenting.


    Ji Ting sighed: "he didn''t want to at first. I forced him to stay. Later, although he agreed, he didn''t look happy."


    "He''s still young. He doesn''t think it''s a great honor. When he gets older, he will surely understand God''s good intentions." Shenshi can think of the lost mood when Xuduan is left behind, and comfort Ji ting with a slight sigh.


    As soon as his voice fell, the eyes of Shanglu who was surrounded by xiaoxian''e were red, and suddenly burst out: "he won''t understand! He doesn''t want to stay. You forced him, you bad guys


    Shanglu said, sobbing and running away. Ji felt a little uncomfortable. She told Xiao Xian''e who wanted to catch up to her to stop and walk towards the direction he left. However, as she walked, her pace slowed down and finally stopped at the same place. After a while, she turned back to the bedroom with a sigh.


    In the woods and in the mountains, an old man and a young man look at each other in silence.


    After a long time, the old man regretted: "I knew it was time to leave that one. My talent is better. I don''t know. I can get rid of loneliness with a small mouth." Just now, he thought it was a good thing to keep calm, but when there were only two of them in the forest, he would rather the child not be so calm.


    "It''s a pity that there''s no regret medicine in the world. You can make do with it." Dipsacus light way.


    The old man glared: "call me master!"


    Xu Duan was silent for a long time before he said, "my Lord."


    Before his words were heard, a branch with a thick mouth suddenly came towards Dipsacus, which rolled him up in mid air and hung him up. Xuduan struggled with a cold face for a moment. Seeing that he couldn''t make it, he waited quietly.


    "When to call me Shifu and when to let you down." The old man said triumphantly, turned and left.


    Dipsacus, like a lifeless puppet, is quietly hanging in the air. It''s dark and bright, and the sky suddenly begins to rain. The autumn rain is the coldest in the world. When it hits the body, it''s like a needle pricking. Every drop of rain is cold and hard, which makes people chilly in their bones.


    For three days in a row, the old man, who was secretly aiming at Xu Duan, was a little upset, but he felt that he had put people down like this, and he had no face at all. Just when he was in a dilemma, he suddenly noticed that someone was entering the forest. His eyes lit up and his figure disappeared.


    Ji Ting stayed in the temple for several days, and finally couldn''t help coming down to the world to see the situation of Xuduan. As soon as he entered the forest, he was wet and pale, and his whole body was hanging in the air by branches.


    She was cold all over for a moment: "Dipsacus!"


    The branches of the tree were directly shocked into several sections by her soaring aura. The next second, the child fell down like a butterfly. Ji tingshui''s sleeve swung and rolled people into his arms. At the moment when his fingertip touched his cold face, Ji''s heart seemed to shrink into a ball, and his voice was also a little dry: "Dipsacus, wake up."Xuduan felt that his clothes were dried by Lingli, and his whole body was wrapped up in warmth. He reluctantly opened his eyes, and after seeing the familiar people, he was silent for a long time: "am I dreaming?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I''ll take you home. " Ji Tingqiang endured the pain and picked him up directly.


    Seeing that they were going to leave, the old man finally couldn''t help showing up: "Hello! Put my apprentice down


    "I left him because I wanted you to teach him, not to abuse him." Ji Ting looks at him coldly.


    The old man felt guilty for a while, but when he looked into the eyes of the child in her arms, he said, "who abused him? He didn''t call me Shifu and didn''t know how to respect him. I''m educating him."


    "Education is your way?" Ji Ting''s anger leaked out: "although he can live for thousands of years, but now he is an ordinary child. Do you want his life if you hang him like this?"


    The old man vaguely knew that he was wrong this time, but compared with Ji Ting, who was much younger than himself, and his apprentice who was not tamed, he not only refused to admit his mistake, but also became angry: "I am his master! Even if you want his life, no one can control me... "


    Before he finished speaking, his face changed and he left the spot. The next second, a hole burst out with a bang. The old man''s face darkened: "Ji listen, are you serious?"


    Ji Ting looks at him without expression. He turns around and holds Xu Duan to the ground. Then he puts a warm-up curse on him. Then he looks at him gently and says, "don''t be afraid, master. Now I''ll help you get revenge."


    She sat quietly and didn''t respond to her words.


    The season listens to see to suffer, more exasperate the old man didn''t treat him well, turned round and laid a dead hand. The old man was approaching by her murderous, originally did not care about his face gradually dignified, also no longer merciful to her.


    For a moment, the fighting in the forest became louder and louder, and there was a roar in Xuduan''s ears. But his face was always calm, and only his trembling fingertips could reveal his heart.


    The battle between Ji ting and Diaoxian was dark, and the forest was in a mess. Gradually falling fairy began to be in the upper hand, but Ji Ting did not give in, gritted his teeth and tried his best.


    "This is my territory. I''ve only done this array for tens of thousands of years. As long as I''m in it, my spiritual power will soar. On the contrary, others will be weakened. Even if you have some skills, you can''t beat me here. Stop as soon as possible. " The old man said with a cold face, but he was surprised. He thought that Ji Tingxiu Wei was inferior to him, but he could fight with him when his spiritual power was weakened. So far, I''m afraid that Ji Tingxiu Wei is no inferior to him.


    Ji Ting has already killed his red eyes. He will only attack him crazier when he is distracted. The old man was angry, and no longer had a back hand. The two men were fighting like the sun and the moon.


    Until the last season to listen to the spirit of exhaustion, was shot down in the old man''s hand in the side, side spit out a mouthful of blood. The blood stimulated the eyes of Dipsacus. His indifferent heart suddenly clattered, and his eyes became red: "master!"


    Voice did not fall, he rushed to the quarter to listen to the side, at a loss to look at her, even dare not touch her. Ji Ting wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and comforted him softly: "don''t be afraid, master will take you home."


    With that, he rushed to the old man and called her anxiously, but he couldn''t call her back.


    Ji Ting''s physical strength has been approaching the limit. After rushing up again, she is shot down again soon. However, she seems to have no idea of the pain. She goes to fight with the old man again and again. The old man was also annoyed by her. The last time he tried his best, Ji Ting suddenly rolled to the side to avoid him. But his body was still affected by Yu Li, and a bloodstain appeared on his face.


    "Master!" Xuduan rushes up and hugs her arm, tears flow down unconsciously, "don''t fight any more, don''t fight any more..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shifu is really not partial to Shanglu this time. Daoxian has never accepted an apprentice. No matter who you accept, you can get a great fortune. Shifu just wants to give you this fortune, so he won''t let Shanglu stay. "Ji heard that blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth." but when Shifu made a decision, he forgot to explain it clearly to Xuduan. Xuduan misunderstood that Shifu didn''t want you. I''m sorry. "


    "Xuduan is also bad. Xuduan shouldn''t doubt master''s heart." Dipsacus said, tears have been falling.


    Ji Ting''s face was pale and shook his head: "if master knows that the way he teaches people is such abuse, he would rather not leave you. It''s wrong of master to let you suffer these days. Master will take you home."


    "I don''t think you''ll leave here when you say so!" The old man was also injured. Seeing that Ji had been defeated by his subordinates, he dared to rob others, so he became angry immediately.


    Ji Ting coldly looked at him: "do not go, let you continue to abuse him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not thoughtful enough. Can''t I be wrong? " The old man apologized well.


    Ji hears a sneer and turns into a whip. He gets up and rushes towards him. The old man is very tired at the moment. Unexpectedly, she has to fight even if she doesn''t want her life. She immediately dodges. This whip is the limit of Ji''s listening. After waving it, she fell to the ground lightly and closed her eyes in a coma.


    "Master!" Xuduan red eyes rushed in the past, holding Ji Ting''s face staring at the old man.The old man just felt that he was irritated by Ji ting. At the moment, he didn''t care about Xuduan. He grabbed a branch and turned it into a sword, and then stabbed Ji ting.


    When the tip of the sword was about to touch Ji Ting''s clothes, a child''s cry came from his ear: "master Daoxian, don''t!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you calling me The old man was stunned.


    Xu Duan nodded with red eyes and asked again, "master Daoxian, don''t kill my master, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who wants to kill her? I''m just teaching her a lesson. " The old man calmly took back his sword and pretended that he had never killed him.


    Dipsacus wiped an eye, looking at the season on the ground, listen to for a long time absent-minded.


    Ji Ting woke up in a wooden house. When he opened his eyes, he could see all the branch products. Now she saw that the branches of the tree were almost instinctively nauseous. She was about to get up when she was in bed, but she couldn''t help humming. Later, she realized that she was in severe pain all over her body.


    "Master, don''t move. You are not well. You have to continue to lie down." Dipsacus pressed her down in a hurry.


    Ji Ting frowned: "I lost. Are we still here?"


    He never talks.


    Ji Ting gritted his teeth: "wait for me to rest for a while, I will fight with him again, and I will take you away."


    "I won''t go!" Xuduan is in a hurry.


    Season listened to Leng for a while: "what?"


    "I, I don''t want to leave. I want to stay here and learn from Daoxian." Xuduan swallowed and looked at her seriously.


    Ji listens to Zheng Zheng and looks at him. After a long time, he is furious: "he threatened you when I was in a coma, didn''t he?"


    "No, I wanted to stay." I''ll give you an answer.


    Ji Ting doesn''t believe: "you were hanged by him before. It''s because you don''t want to worship him as a teacher. How can you suddenly change your mind? There''s no need to mention this. I will take you away."


    When she saw that Xuduan was hanged, she had already thought clearly. From then on, she would not be controlled by the plot any more. She only treated the two children openly and justly, and did not worry about whether Shanglu would be jealous. She wants to make up for everything that hasn''t been renewed for thousands of years.


    "Master, I really don''t want to leave. In fact, I''m afraid that you will be hurt for one reason and another That''s my secret. Anyway, I''m not willing to leave. Don''t force me, master. " As a young adult, Xuduan presents his sincerity to Ji ting.


    Ji ting and he looked at each other for a long time, and finally sighed: "in this case, the master will not force."


    "Thank you, master." Xuduan said, secretly took Ji Ting''s hand, did not hide his dependence on the master.


    Ji Ting looks at the jade pendant he still wears on his body. His heart is soft: "don''t you blame master?"


    "No wonder." Xuduan sniffs. He believes master''s words. It''s a big chance to worship Daoxian. Master wants to give him this chance, not Shanglu. It''s a pity that I can''t meet my master from time to time because I have to follow him in the future.


    Ji listens to another hand caressing his head: "the agreement of the 15th day of the first day of junior high school still counts. I will come to see you on time and take you back to the temple or the world. If you are not happy here, you can give up at any time."


    Let''s take him to a boarding school here. She comes to see him every two weeks. When she is successful in her studies, she can take people home.


    "Really?" Xu Duan looks at her in surprise.


    Ji Ting nodded heartily: "change another condition, that is, you don''t have to treat this Agreement as a secret. If you want to say it, you can say it. No matter what happens, this agreement is counted."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I won''t say it. If I say it, Shanglu will quarrel with us. I just want to be with Shifu. " Xuduan said happily.


    Season listen to lose smile: "so, depend on you."


    "It''s the fourth day of junior high school. We''ll meet in eleven days, won''t we?" Xuduan is much brighter than before.


    "Well, master will come on time." Ji''s eyes are gentle.


    Xuduan cheered and sat beside Ji Tingyi, so happy that he didn''t know what to do. The old man outside the tree house, hearing the voice of Xuduan, turned his lips disdainfully, but he didn''t intend to stop their agreement of half a month.


    Ji Ting had a two-day rest in the tree house. Seeing the old man take good care of Xu Duan''s daily life, he left at ease.


    When she left, Xuduan stood at the edge of the forest for a long time. The old man couldn''t see his virtue. He couldn''t help but said, "it''s gone. Don''t look at it."


    Dipsacus drooping eyes, and become a cold and pure appearance.


    The old man snorted: "let''s go, take you to practice. You can see your master as soon as you get out of school."


    Xuduan just gave a sound. He cleverly followed him to walk in the forest. When the old man turned his back to him, his eyes crossed a bit of evil, but soon recovered calm.


    From this day on, Dipsacus stayed in the woods, while Ji Ting went back to the temple and continued to teach Shanglu. Everything seemed to be developing according to the original text, but it didn''t seem to be.


    Ji Ting has completely rejected the original text and lived according to his heart. He doesn''t worry that his concern about Xuduan will cause Shanglu''s dissatisfaction any more. He doesn''t give Xuduan all the things that should be given to the man as before, for fear that Shanglu will take half of the money.When Ji Ting gave Shanglu the ancient artifact moon shadow knife, Shanglu was surprised: "is it really for me? Isn''t it a renewal


    "As soon as I see you, I want to recognize the Lord. It means that I am predestined with you. I will give it to you naturally." Now that she has decided to be fair and just according to her heart, she can''t give all her love to Shanglu and renew all her good things.


    Shanglu took it carefully and couldn''t put it down: "this is the first time that my master has given me such a good thing."


    "The master didn''t give you anything good before?" Ji tingtiao eyebrows.


    Shanglu laughs foolishly: "what Shifu gave me before was also a good thing, but compared with what he gave to Xuduan, it''s far worse. When Shanglu was not sensible before, he thought that Xuduan was more painful in Shifu''s heart. Now it''s too naive to think about it."


    ¡­¡­ Ji didn''t think that his original move would not only lead to discontent with Xu Duan, but also make Shanglu feel bad. She sighed: "not in the future. These things will be fairly distributed and no one will be wronged."


    "Shanglu is not aggrieved. There are so many people in Shanglu who like it. They are not aggrieved at all," Shanglu said with a pause. "Shifu doesn''t always want to renew good things. In fact, what he wants in his heart is that Shifu should accompany him more. He is the person who likes Shifu the most in the world."


    "And you?" Ji Ting gently pinches his face.


    Shanglu was pinched to talk a little leaky, but he still laughed and replied with a good temper: "my favorite is Xuduan. Shifu ranks second. But in Xuduan, Shifu occupies all the positions. He can''t even think of himself, let alone me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ A little man is a little devil Ji Ting''s mood is a little complicated, but she didn''t think that Shanglu, who has always been naive, has such a thorough mind. It seems that she didn''t pay attention to these two children before, and didn''t fulfill the responsibility of elders.


    Shanglu rubbed his face: "isn''t master going to accompany Xuduan today? Hurry over Remember to carry the sound for me


    "Well, you should practice at home. You can''t play with the little fairy girls." Ji listened to a few words, then went down to the earth to look for Dipsacus.


    In addition to cultivation, what Xuduan looks forward to most every day is waiting for Ji tinglai to find himself. This is usually his happiest time. He gets up early in the morning before dawn.


    "You''re very kind to your master." The old man is sour.


    Xu Duan said with a smile, "I''m also interested in master Daoxian."


    "Come on, stinky boy, you can tell lies to fool the old man." The old man hissed and turned his eyes when he saw a white figure passing by.


    "Master!" Dipsacus happy should go up, holding the hand of the season to listen to how also see not enough.


    The old man sneered: "in the early morning, I would have dressed in white. If I hadn''t kept the forest clean enough, I would have thought that some ghosts had come out."


    Ji listens to slant him one eye, even words are lazy to answer him. Since the fight between them, she has completely torn her face. If it wasn''t for the continuation here, she would not come to the door.


    "Master, it''s beautiful." Xuduan looks at Ji tingdao.


    Ji listened for a while, looked into his eyes, and then laughed. He repeated again, "master is the most beautiful God in the world."


    "There are few gods in this world who are full of money. The others are quite old, but they are not the most beautiful." The old man gave a tut.


    After a moment of silence, he added: "master is the most beautiful person in the world, not only in God."


    "Well, I''ll take his words as air, and I won''t take them to heart." Ji Ting knows that Xuduan is worried about his bad mood. He pinches his face with a smile.


    Xuduan also laughed. The old man couldn''t stand the mild atmosphere between them. He turned away with a cold hum. Xuduan and Ji Ting sit down in the cabin hand in hand. Ji Ting says, "Shanglu always wants to see you. It''s terrible that you don''t want to see him, so you dare not come here."


    "Then bring him next time." Although Xuduan still doesn''t want to see you, I want to see him.


    Ji nodded, stroked the back of his head and asked, "how are these days?"


    Dipsacus spirit shock, it''s the last few days to practice what one by one out, Ji listen to repeatedly nod, and give him some other skills, two people get along for two days, she wants to leave.


    "By the way, the master got an ancient artifact moon shadow sword a few days ago. When he saw that Shanglu fit with it, he gave it to him. If you want it, the master will find you a better weapon in a few days." Ji listens to Wen.


    Xu Duan said with a smile, "it''s ok if I can''t find it. Master tuoxian doesn''t have to keep it in mind. Master tuoxian also has many good things. He said that he would give me a weapon when I practice for a while." He never cares about those things, even if he gives them to Shanglu As long as the master thinks of him and is willing to take care of him.


    "OK, I see." Ji said goodbye to him and left.


    Although Xu Duan said no, she always thought about it in her heart, so she often went out for a walk and wanted to find the same powerful weapon to give him. Unfortunately, the artifact was hard to find. After thousands of years, she never found it.


    She was worried about the days when she was looking for weapons. The two children grew up gradually. In recent years, she went to see Xuduan every half a month, but it was rain or shine. After she went with her several times, Shanglu was not afraid of falling immortal. She was accepted as an outside disciple by falling immortal. She went to study twice a month, and gained a lot.When the two children were 14 years old, Ji heard that there was a magic dragon in the South China Sea, and immediately his eyes lit up and he went to the South China Sea. The Dragon tendons and armor pieces of the magic dragon are the best materials for making weapons. Since she couldn''t find any artifact with the same power as the moon shadow sword, she decided to collect materials to refine weapons.


    The difficulty of magic dragon was more serious than she thought. Because her muscles and bones were tempered by the light of the sky, they became more indestructible. Ji Ting fought against it for three days. When magic dragon fell down, she was also seriously injured. She was in a coma for several days before she woke up. She took the treasure collected from magic dragon and went to the mortal forest.


    Yesterday was the first day of junior high school.


    Xuduan has been waiting for a whole day, and his mind is always restless. Finally, when he can''t wait to find Jiting, Jiting comes with blood.


    "Master!" Xuduan rushed up in shock. When Ji Ting was about to fall, he held her waist and held her in his arms.


    The 14-year-old boy has a vague feeling that he is about to grow into a man. Although his shoulders are not wide enough, he is safe enough to hold Ji ting up easily. Ji Ting breathes weakly and looks at the young man''s long open face above. He feels relieved that he can raise himself fairly well.


    "Sorry, master is late." Ji just said one word, then he was in a coma.


    "Master!"


    Xuduan barked twice again. Seeing that she didn''t respond, but her breath was still smooth, she was relieved and strode toward her tree house with her in her arms. When the old man came over, he saw such a scene, and a strange flash flashed in his heart. He just felt that there seemed to be a lot of abnormal feelings for Xuduan.


    But he is also an idea a flash, then did not care, Ning eyebrow with the past.


    Xuduan was going to invite him. When he came, he immediately asked, "master Daoxian, please help my master to have a look."


    The old man went to check and frowned: "she is seriously injured. She needs to shut up. I will only suppress her aura here. You can send her back to her temple as soon as possible and shut up."


    "Yes


    Xuduan didn''t dare to delay. He picked up Jiting and went to heaven.


    Ji Tingyi returns to the temple with injuries. She is frightened by the others. Fortunately, she soon wakes up and looks at Xuduan Shanglu with a white face after knowing her physical condition. "Shifu, this time, it may take hundreds of years. You should practice hard. Do you know that?"


    "Yes


    "I see."


    After instructing two beloved disciples, Ji Ting coughs and goes to Lingquan, where he is closed.


    This is 700 years. Time flies and time flies. Her little apprentices have finally grown up.


    On the day of going out of the pass, looking at the bright sun outside the Lingquan, Ji feels as if he is separated from the rest of the world. She has been here for thousands of years in a twinkling of an eye. The memory of the past shuttle world has been blurred. Only the original content of this world often appears in her mind, reminding her that this is a novel.


    But what about the novel? She is no longer the one who is led by the plot. Her two little apprentices should be spoiled.


    "Welcome master to pass."


    Qingyue''s juvenile voice rings out. Ji listens to the past and looks at Duanduan standing under the tree.


    Xuduan laughed: "master, your spiritual power seems to be better than before. It''s good."


    "Your accomplishments have also made rapid progress." Ji Ting looked at him gently, and then saw that there was no one behind him. He couldn''t help but wonder, "what about Shanglu?"


    "Oh, he didn''t finish his homework and was detained by master Luoxian." Xuduan smile unchanged, went to Ji Tingshi and held her hand.


    In the past, Ji Ting was used to holding them when he was a child, but suddenly he was higher than himself. It seemed awkward to hold hands again. Ji Ting wanted to refuse, but when he saw the smile on his face, he couldn''t say no. he could only let him hold him.


    Like in order to ease the embarrassment, season listen to a smile: "Shanglu is really, how old, even do not do their homework."


    Dipsacus blinked: "it''s not."


    ¡­¡­


    In the mortal forest, Shanglu, under the glare of the old man, weeps and makes up for his homework. He finished it last night, but when he wakes up, there is nothing left. Daoxian Shifu doesn''t believe him and refuses to testify for him. He can only write it again.


    ¡­¡­ He also wants to go to pick up the master to go out.


    It''s also a day of abdominal black string bullying.


    no one is perfect. After realizing their mistakes, they began to make efforts to remedy them. Since then, there will be no bias, and the children will grow up, so we need to start the story of growing up.


    < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    "When you were away, I planted some peach trees in front of the temple. After they grew up, I went to ask the God for some Tianquan water. Now they are blooming all year round. They can bloom for thousands of years. Master can see them every day when he wakes up." Xu Duan talks about the peach tree, and the young man''s voice has become slightly hoarse from Qingyue.


    Ji Ting looks at him helplessly. When he says it, he doesn''t even bother to agree. She''s been out of the gate for two hours, and his mouth hasn''t stopped in these two hours. He has raised a turtle from the fallen immortal to the peach tree in front of the temple, and he doesn''t know where to say so much.


    "By the way, when Shifu was closed, Shanglu''s accomplishments were not as good as mine. But in the past few hundred years, he has surpassed me a lot. I didn''t expect that master tuoxian was right. He is really much better than me." I''m sorry.


    Ji listened and said, "he''s better than you?"


    "Yes, he''s very powerful. Master tuoxian scolded me for this. He only said that I had been practicing for one month, but I couldn''t give Shanglu a little advice for two days." When Xuduan mentioned it, he didn''t feel aggrieved, as if he didn''t think Shanglu was more unbearable than him.


    Ji Ting was not surprised, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, the two apprentices and one mother compatriots, even if they were lagging behind in talent, the gap would not be too big. It would be good if they had something else in mind.


    "Here you are, by the way." Ji Ting stretched out his hand, and a wisp of blue smoke suddenly appeared on his hand, followed by a blue sword floating on his hand.


    Dipsacus eyes a bright: "what is this?"


    "The name of the sword that I made for you has not been taken yet. You can think for yourself," Ji said after a pause. He looked at the sword with some dissatisfaction. "Unfortunately, the evil dragon is too fierce. I can''t refine it completely. I can only suppress it in the body of the sword. I don''t know how your cultivation is now. If it''s too low, I''m afraid I can''t control it. I have to wait a few days to use it."


    Magic dragon has lived for tens of thousands of years and devoured the world''s anger. All his muscles and scales are powerful. It''s a pity that his anger is too heavy. If she didn''t find a better weapon for a while, she wouldn''t give it to Xuduan, and I don''t know if he would not like it.


    Xuduan didn''t think so much about it. After hearing that Ji heard that it was the sword she cast for him, he was attacked by great joy. At the same time, he didn''t forget to feel out: "that Does Shanglu also have it? "


    "He already has the shadow of the moon. What can he do for him?" Ji Ting glanced at him.


    Xu Duan began to laugh, and the young man''s eyes were curved: "yes, he has the shadow of the moon. Naturally, master can cast a sword for me."


    "First, try to see if you can subdue it. If you can''t, I''ll wash it with some miraculous medicine for hundreds of years and soak it away. But if you can''t, its power will be damaged." After hearing this, Ji waved his hand and the sword flew into the air.


    Without Ji Ting, the sword is full of green light, and the anger almost overflows from the sword. The plants around are trembling, and they seem to be afraid of it.


    Ji Ting looks at the sword coldly and thinks that she has spent hundreds of years refining it, so she wants to beat it. However, in order to judge whether Xuduan can completely suppress the sword, she can only bear it. In fact, he was ready to take back the sword when he couldn''t control it.


    Xuduan looked at the sword in the air, a trace of fanaticism flashed in his eyes. I don''t know whether it''s because Ji Ting made the sword for him or because of his yearning for powerful power. After seeing the sword, Xu Duan just wants to suppress it and make it completely surrender.


    Almost without Ji''s instructions, he jumped up and headed for the sword. The body of the sword trembled slightly and seemed ready to kill him. It seems that the war is imminent, but when Xuduan touches the handle of the sword, the sword suddenly shines, and then stays in his hands.


    Ji ting and Xuduan were surprised at the same time. I didn''t expect that it would be such a result. Fortunately, Ji Ting responded quickly: "it wants to recognize the Lord, Xuduan, fingertip blood!"


    Dipsacus immediately cuts his fingertips with the blade, and the blood flows to the body of the sword. The sword shakes slightly, absorbs the blood completely, and the light is completely collected.


    Ji Ting is relieved. At the same time, he feels strange. After Xuduan comes, he checks the body of the sword and makes sure that there is no magic dragon intelligence. Then he puts down his mind.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Xuduan receives her favorite gift. At the moment, her eyes are bright, but her attention is still on Ji ting. Seeing that her expression is not right, she immediately asks.


    Ji listened and looked at the sword thoughtfully: "this sword was made by me in recent years. It''s reasonable that it won''t give birth to the sword spirit so soon, but there is no magic dragon''s intelligence here. Why is it just like I have my own consciousness?"


    "The master thinks too much about it. How can this new sword have his own consciousness?" Xuduan laughs. "But after all, it''s the sword made by the master. Xuduan likes it very much when he sees it at first sight. When he gets it, he even feels that it matches the spirit of the sword."


    Ji tingshixiao: "this sword is made of the bones and muscles of the magic dragon. It gives off a lot of anger. How can you feel that it fits with it?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, Xuduan likes it very much. Shifu is not allowed to go back." Xu Duan said, holding the sword in his arms, as if he was afraid that Ji would repent.Ji listens to slant his one eye: "since gave you, that is your, how can want to come back again, you really think too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s Dipsacus, "he said Dipsacus giggles.


    Ji Ting raises his hand with a smile and wants to pinch his face. As a result, his hand is raised in the air and stops. He looks at his height which is higher than himself and has no voice. Children suddenly grow up so big, but also strange people trance, always feel that the attitude toward children to him, seems not very good.


    Dipsacus has long been with the lower body, see her not move, can not help urging: "master, pinch ah."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are so old, master still pinches your face, aren''t you angry? " Season listen to smell speech funny and helpless, pinch his face asked.


    Xuduan was satisfied: "no matter how old Xuduan is, he is also master''s Apprentice. He will always be master''s child."


    Ji said with a smile, "well, I will always be the master''s child."


    Two people joking, Shanglu came, a door on the Dipsacus glaring: "Dipsacus! You saw me finish my homework with your own eyes last night. Why don''t you help me testify in front of master Daoxian? "


    "I saw you sitting at your desk last night, but I didn''t see you finish your homework with my own eyes. And when you faced master Daoxian this morning, you seemed guilty. How dare I testify for you?" The color of Dipsacus does not change.


    Shanglu dissatisfied: "you should believe me."


    "But you have too many criminal records. I can''t believe it." Dipsacus blinked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hello, master is here. Can you stop trying to slander me? " Shanglu glanced at him, respectfully went to Ji Ting, and politely saluted her, with a happy look on his face. "Master, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Shanglu missed you very much."


    "I want to go to Shanglu, too." Ji Ting pinched his face with a smile.


    Next to the Dipsacus expression stiff for a moment, the corner of the mouth smile gradually disappeared.


    Shanglu takes Ji Ting''s arm with a smile and acts like a big dog. Xuduan''s fingertip pinched the palm of his hand. After calming down, he spoke in a normal tone: "Shanglu, Shifu just came out from behind closed doors. Don''t disturb her."


    "I haven''t seen my master for a long time. I miss her." Shanglu is not willing to let go of Jiting.


    Ji Tinghan looks at them with a smile. The more he looks at them, the more funny he feels. It''s obvious that the two people''s faces are seven or eight points similar, but their facial expressions are quite different, even if they meet for the first time, they won''t be confused.


    She has been here for thousands of years. Although she still remembers a lot of things in the previous world, her feelings at that time can not be remembered. Although she knows that the world itself and the male partners are very sure of the love between men and women, she can really treat Shanglu as a junior and never have any extraordinary feelings.


    Since she and her male partner are destined to entangle in many worlds, it doesn''t matter if this world has only apprenticeship.


    "What is the master looking at?" Shanglu felt his face inexplicably.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "I''m looking at you. I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. I''ve grown up a lot."


    "That''s natural. We are all big men. We can protect master in the future." Shanglu vowed.


    Xu Duan snorted: "master is a famous Ji. Listen to God, we need two mortals to protect us?"


    "Of course! Although master is a God, she is also a woman. All women need men''s protection. " Shanglu is serious.


    Ji Ting pointed to his forehead and said, "where do you come from? Master is OK. If you are heard by other women, you must look good!" Young people dare to give birth to this kind of male chauvinism. It''s time to beat them.


    "No, master has been closed for many years, so I don''t know. Shanglu is very popular among women." Shanglu smiles with confidence.


    Ji felt that his self-confidence was quite dangerous after hearing this for a while, but he felt relieved when he thought that there was no official match in the original text. He just said with a smile: "even if it is popular with women, it''s not too much to make other girls sad."


    Anyway, it''s a bachelor''s life, so she doesn''t worry much about his feelings.


    "Master, don''t worry. The women are so lovely that Shanglu won''t hurt them." Shanglu immediately guarantees.


    Xuduan can''t stand his words. He can''t help humming: "the people with the most flowery intestines dare to say these."


    "You''re so old-fashioned that you don''t even want to talk to a woman. You''re more old-fashioned than master Daoxian." Shanglu snorted.


    Ji listens to Wen Yan and looks at Xuduan with interest. Xuduan''s ears are slightly red: "I, I don''t like to talk to those people. I hate their soft and weak appearance. It''s not as good as master!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xuduan, your idea is very dangerous. " Ji is not amused when he hears. Others like the weak. I can''t get used to Duanduan. I still compare her If you go by her standards, you will be a bachelor in your life.


    ¡­¡­ However, she remembers that the man in the original text finally took in a lot of girls. The main palace was still a demon woman, and they had to go through many things to achieve the right result. Looking at Xuduan, he is more like a bachelor than Shanglu.Ji hears of the fate of the two boys and can''t help laughing. He thinks that the world is really wonderful.


    "Master, you have been closed for so long. You should be hungry. I''ll take you to dinner?" Shanglu asked politely.


    Ji thought about it and nodded slightly. I''m not hungry, but I haven''t eaten for such a long time. I''m still a little greedy.


    Seeing that she agreed, Shanglu immediately went to hold her hand happily. As a result, as soon as her hand was stretched out, she was dragged back by Xuduan with her belt. He looked at Xuduan inexplicably: "what''s the matter?"


    "Master, go to the main hall first. I have something to say with Shanglu. I''ll be there later." Xuduan looks and listens to Ji with a smile.


    Ji TingYang eyebrows: "what do you want to hide from master?"


    "Secret Dipsacus immediately said.


    Ji chuckled: "OK, Xuduan has grown up. He has kept secrets from his master. Then you can tell me. Come here soon. My master hasn''t seen you for hundreds of years. I really miss you very much."


    "Yes


    "OK, master, just a moment. We''ll be there soon."


    Season listen to helplessly sweep a word, more Shanglu, slightly nodded and then left.


    As soon as she left, Shanglu immediately looked at Xuduan discontentedly: "I want to accompany Shifu. Why do you want to pull me?"


    "I have something to tell you." The color of Dipsacus is the same.


    Shanglu snorted, "what do you have to say now?"


    After a moment of continuous silence, he spoke slowly: "don''t you think it''s not appropriate for us to take master''s hand and take master''s arm now that we have grown up?"


    "What''s wrong?" Shanglu looked at him strangely, only thought he was baffled.


    Xuduan frowned: "she is a woman, we are men, naturally it is not appropriate."


    "Before she was a woman, she was our master. I can''t hold my own master?" Shanglu is even more puzzled. In his eyes, Ji Ting is just like his mother. Is it not enough for him to be closer to his mother?


    Xuduan saw his mind, looked into his eyes and said: "but she is not our mother after all, so we can''t be too speechless. Otherwise, what will we think of her if we let outsiders see her? You''ve made a lot of friends in the world, and naturally you know these things


    Shanglu was stunned for a moment. Thinking of the etiquette and rules of the mortal world, he suddenly became a little less dignified: "I don''t think so. Everyone knows that master is the one who raised us. The relationship between master and us is just the relationship between master and apprentice, mother and son. We can''t talk nonsense."


    "Every mother and son should pay attention to" avoiding their mother when they are young ", not to mention those of us who are not born," he said with a straight face. "In a word, this time I will say that if you listen to me, you will be more restrained in the future. If you don''t listen to me, it''s up to you."


    With that, he turned to the main hall. After a long time, Shanglu rushed after him: "wait for me! I promise not yet


    Inside the main hall, Ji was anxious to listen. The two finally came in one after another. She said with a smile: "come here."


    Xuduan walks to her and sits down with a smile. She looks at Shanglu oppressively. Shanglu swallowed his saliva and sat down beside Dipsacus. Ji Ting was surprised to see him sitting there: "why don''t you sit next to me today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a more convenient place to pick up vegetables. " Shanglu gave a depressing explanation, but he thought that he was too unruly and didn''t know how to avoid suspicion, so he first looked at what Xuduan did, and then he had normal contact with Shifu.


    Season hears speech to lose smile: "all so big, still childish."


    "Shanglu is just hungry." Dipsacus helps to explain that he is quite satisfied with the seat now.


    Ji Ting didn''t pay attention to it. She chatted with them while having dinner. After seeing the improvement of Shanglu''s cultivation, she was still shocked. After all, she didn''t expect that he could surpass Xuduan.


    "Shanglu is really powerful." A sincere compliment.


    Shanglu was embarrassed to smile: "in fact, Xuduan is also very powerful. It''s just that my moon shadow knife has transformed the sword spirit, which can help me improve my cultivation, so I can make progress so fast."


    "Moon shadow sword." Season heard a speech, can''t help but look to the sequel.


    Xuduan immediately said, "compared with the moon shadow sword, I prefer to listen to the sword." At a glance, he can see that Ji Ting feels guilty for not being able to give him a similar artifact. He thinks that he is very useful to her immediately, but he really doesn''t care about it.


    He only cares about Ji Ting''s attention. At the beginning, he tried hard to surpass Shanglu for this purpose. Now he has got half of Ji Ting''s attention, and the rest is not so important.


    "Continue to listen to the sword? What are you going to listen to? " Shanglu looks curiously at Ji ting.


    "It''s a sword I made for Xuduan What''s your name Ji listened to ask to see to continue to break to nod, immediately some can''t laugh and cry, "but each took a word in you and I name?"? Why did you come up with such a name? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s my sword. Naturally, it should have my name, but it''s also made by Shifu. Naturally, it also needs Shifu, so it becomes a continuation of listening. " The ears of Dipsacus asperoides are red.Season listen to lose smile: "so say, pour also appropriate."


    Xuduan''s ears became more red. Shanglu exclaimed: "take out Xuting sword quickly. It must be a good thing made by my father. Take it out quickly!"


    Xuduan didn''t want to show his sword to others, but Shanglu was so noisy that he had to take it out. It''s a pity that his sword and Shanglu''s sword seemed to be naturally offended. As soon as he took it out, Shanglu''s sword began to tremble. The two weapons were in a fight, so they had to put away their weapons.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Shanglu put away the shadow of the moon.


    Ji sighed: "these two weapons are against each other. Don''t compare them in the future, or you may be hurt."


    "I see." Shanglu obediently agreed, and Xuduan nodded.


    Two people accompany Ji to hear for a while, Shanglu quickly forgot about the difference between men and women, and then decisively took him away: "master Daoxian told us to go to the forest to practice earlier today. You should have a rest first, and we will come to see you after practice."


    "Yes, I''ll forget if you don''t say it." Shanglu looks suddenly.


    "Go ahead." There are nearly a thousand years of affairs accumulated in the temple. Although there are divine attendants on weekdays, they have to go through them one by one at this time.


    So Shanglu and Xuduan went back to the forest directly. Seeing the six eyes of the immortal, Shanglu sighed sadly. Although master tuoxian is good, he is not as good as his father. He still wants to accompany him more.


    "Do you know how to come back?" The immortal snorted.


    Shanglu and Xuduan looked at each other and spat out their tongue. "Master Daoxian said that he wanted us to come back earlier, but the disciples didn''t dare to follow him."


    "Meditate first." The more he looked at them, the more upset he felt. It is reasonable to say that they have also used a lot of thoughts for them, but the two apprentices are usually OK. Ji hears that there is a wind and grass stirring over there, and these two people, like the white eyed wolf, completely ignore him.


    He also has a good temper.


    Knowing that he didn''t like Ji''s listening, Shanglu didn''t dare to speak. Instead, Xuduan stepped forward: "master Daoxian said that if Xuduan learned how to die, he would let his disciples go to heaven and earth bag to pick a treasure. Is that still a matter of fact?"


    "Of course, it''s a number, but it''s not easy to learn this formation." Falling fairy snorted on his face, but he was very surprised. His apprentice is just like a stone. He is stubborn and warm. Many things he gave him were rejected before. This is the first time he offered to pick something from his bag.


    Xuduan smile: "Xuduan is willing to have a try."


    "Then practice modestly. If you succeed, the old man will give you a treasure." He pretended to be disdainful. In fact, he wanted to throw the bag of heaven and earth to him and let him go in and choose. But he thought that he couldn''t fall so much, so he held back and then sent them to meditate.


    After Xuduan, Shanglu walked to the meditation place and looked at him many times. Xuduan said helplessly: "ask what you want."


    "Don''t you always disdain the things of immortal master? Why did you take the initiative to exchange learning array for something today? " Shanglu is a little curious.


    A moment of continuous silence: "there must be innumerable treasures in master Daoxian."


    "That''s natural. Master has said many times that there are more treasures there than in the temple." Shanglu nodded.


    Xu Duan dropped his eyes and covered his eyes with a little smile: "master made a sword for me, but I have nothing to give her. After thinking about it, only master Luoxian has something good here."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If master tuoxian knows that you are painstakingly practicing, it''s actually for the sake of master. He will surely want you to look good. " As soon as Shanglu thought of the picture, he couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    Xuduan chuckles and doesn''t speak. He begins to practice the array. Seeing that he is attentive, Shanglu doesn''t disturb him any more. He just feels that he cares too much about his master. After that, when he marries his daughter-in-law, she will suffer What''s the name of this in the mortal world? It''s too foolish and filial. Yes, it''s foolish and filial. You can be reckless for the sake of your master.


    Shanglu murmured and sat down. From this day on, Xuduan began to practice hard. Except for the days when he met with Jiting every month, the rest of the time he focused on the death array. He even couldn''t eat and sleep.


    Ji Ting is also a little busy. It''s a year since she finished the work in the temple. When she meets Xu Duan again, she realizes that Xu Duan is thinner.


    "I haven''t had a good meal these days. How can I look so haggard?" Ji Ting frowned and picked up his wrist. He put it down when he felt his pulse as usual.


    Xu Duan''s eyes are bright: "I''ve been learning to go to Shengzhen these days, and now I''ve almost learned it."


    "Going to life array?" Ji was surprised.


    Dipsacus nodded: "exactly."


    "The death array is a kind of array that gathers broken souls and condenses them into spirits, and then sends the dead to be reincarnated. It''s hard to learn this array because it changes the fate of the dead by force. How can you remember to learn it?" Ji listen to doubt.


    After a pause, he said only half: "master tuoxian once said that although this array may not be used for a lifetime, if it can be used, it will make people regret for a lifetime. This is to avoid my regret, so I have to learn it."Ji Tingwei nodded: "the venerable really has a heart." The one who can make Xuduan use this array must be the one he wants to save. If he doesn''t learn it, I''m afraid he''ll really regret it one day.


    "So I have to learn." Xuduan looks at her seriously.


    Ji Ting couldn''t understand the meaning in his eyes and nodded with a smile.


    It''s a pity that after three years, he still didn''t learn. On the contrary, the whole person looked wilted because he had no tricks. Ji heard that he didn''t say anything. The old man was distressed first. He threw the bag of heaven and earth on him: "give it to me. I''m a fortune teller. In order to get an artifact from the old man, don''t I want to do fortune telling?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m going to learn. " It''s just a foot away from the door. Dipsacus sips his lips with the bag of heaven and earth.


    The old man snorted coldly: "now that we have to learn, we should take the old man as a gift to you in advance. You can go in and choose."


    "I''m going too!" As soon as Shanglu entered the woods, he heard their conversation and ran over.


    The old man didn''t look at him angrily: "you didn''t practice hard to be born, why do you want to go?" Although he likes Shanglu, but in the end there is a difference between intimacy and estrangement.


    Shanglu dissatisfied: "I don''t want your things, just accompany Xuduan to have a look."


    "Yes, master Daoxian, let Shanglu come with me." Shanglu knows women''s mind better than he does, so it''s better to ask him to be an adviser.


    The old man looked at this one and then at that one. After a snort, he turned and left. Shanglu immediately grabbed the bag from Xuduan, put it on the ground and urged: "master Daoxian agreed. Let''s go in quickly. I also want to see what treasures are here."


    "Well."


    As soon as Xuduan twists his fingers, they turn around and enter the heaven and earth bag. Looking at the empty and empty space around him, Shanglu sighed: "master Daoxian''s bag of heaven and earth It''s too big. " They are not ordinary people, but they still can''t see the end, which shows that the inside of the bag is much bigger than they think.


    With a snap of his finger, there was a lot of light around him. There were hundreds of weapons and boxes of spirit stone and jade in front of them, as if all the treasures in the sky and the earth were here. Rao Shi, the two brothers who had seen many good things, felt shocked at the moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xuduan, what''s left in the corner like rubbish is the ancient artifact Fengming Qin, isn''t it Shanglu has a dry voice.


    Xu Duan was silent for a long time and nodded silently: "well."


    Shanglu took a breath and said, "how big is it to throw artifact everywhere?"


    Xuduan didn''t care about the strange words he learned in the world. After a long pause, he began to choose gifts for Ji ting. He must pick out the best of these things and give it to Shifu.


    After sighing, Shanglu also helped to search everywhere, trying to pick a good thing for Shifu.


    "You first choose the ones you think master will like, put them all together, and after seeing them all, we''ll sift the ones out and choose the best one." I''d like to continue my advice.


    Shanglu repeatedly agreed, while looking for it, he could not help exclaiming: "Oh, this is the weapon used to kill the devil general before the fall of the God of war. It''s also here This is Yuexian''s comb. Wait a minute, Yuexian''s comb seems to be half of her inner elixir. It''s also here... "


    Shanglu bar sighs, while Xuduan focuses on searching and ignores his words. It''s only when it''s quiet for a long time that he realizes that Shanglu hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    After a pause, he looked up at Shanglu and saw that he was sitting in a daze in front of a bronze mirror. Xuduan frowned and walked over: "what are you looking at?"


    "Xuduan, you see, this is Sansheng mirror," Shanglu took him to sit down and explained to him. "I had overheard xiaoxian''e talking about it before. Although the name of Sansheng mirror is Sansheng, it can only see the life it is experiencing, and it can''t see the future from birth to now."


    "It doesn''t sound very useful." Xuduan does not understand why he has been sitting in front of the mirror in a daze.


    Shanglu was silent for a moment. After a while, he carefully said, "if you can see the scene of birth, will you know where we come from and where our parents are?"


    When Xu Duandun stopped talking, the two brothers looked at the mirror and did not move. Although there are masters who love them, and even though they have no worries about plain clothes and food since they have consciously, it doesn''t mean that they don''t want to know where they come from and why they are different from others. It takes them a long time to grow up.


    After a long time, Xu Duan said in a hoarse voice, "ordinary people have only a hundred years to live. We have lived for thousands of years. Even if we know where we came from, we will never find our parents."


    ¡°¡­¡­ At least you can know what your parents look like, right Since it has been shown since infancy, there must be the appearance of both parents. Shanglu really wants to know what the person who gave birth to him and Xuduan looks like.


    Xu Duan was silent for a long time and asked, "do you really want to know?"


    "Well, I really want to know." Shanglu said immediately.


    Dipsacus nodded slowly: "let''s see."


    Shanglu was immediately happy, and together with him, he stretched out his hand and touched the bronze mirror. For a moment, the bronze mirror fluctuated like water. Then there was a picture of the two of them sitting in front of the mirror at this time. The picture was very clear and strange. Shanglu was hopeless and kept pulling the Dipsacus sleeve.The picture retrogresses from the two people''s appearance at the moment. First, the two people''s appearance as teenagers gradually turns into childhood. Because their growth period is too long, the picture changes for a long time before they are four or five years old.


    Shanglu had been sleepy for a long time, but he was still staring at the picture. At last, when they were babies, Ji Ting, who had never changed his appearance, stood in the temple, holding a swaddling cloth and said to the God, "this son is predestined to me..."


    Two people at the same time a shock, Shanglu immediately asked: "master is holding me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Although today''s season to listen to them is very fair, but the thought of her had no intention to ignore their own, renewables some uncomfortable.


    Shanglu didn''t think so much. Looking at the picture, he turned to the divine servant and came out from the underworld with a baby. He couldn''t help but tut: "I didn''t expect that we had been to the underworld when we were young."


    Xu Duan chuckled and continued to watch with him. Then they saw the picture of the drunken judge testing who was big and who was small. They watched the judge finish the test with their own eyes, and then vowed to give the wrong answer to the divine servant, and they were all silent.


    With a loud finger, Shanglu stills the picture on the faces of the two crying babies. After a strange silence for a long time, he opens his mouth: "the swaddle that master just held is me, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    "Although we are all blue swaddling clothes, we can clearly distinguish them because of the subtle differences in color and design," said Shanglu, swallowing his saliva and lighting the swaddling clothes on one of the babies close to the bronze mirror. "You see, this is me. I have a little white flower here, and the flower on your swaddling clothes is light red. We are quite different."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m bored. I don''t have to observe what I''m doing. If I have time, I''d better help my master to choose gifts as soon as possible. " Xuduan said that he turned to go without expression.


    Shanglu seized him: "no, I can''t. It''s too important. I have to make it clear."


    "I want to find a gift for master."


    "You must be here! If you''re not here, I won''t let you choose presents! " Shanglu is in a hurry.


    The two men were silent, deadlocked for a moment, and then sat down with a stiff face. It was a compromise. Shanglu immediately lit the above color and asked: "little white flower is me, light red flower is you, no objection?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    "So, just now, the judge clearly tested my blood and yours, proving that I was born earlier, but his brain was not clear. After he came out, he confused me and took you as the big one. Did you just see clearly?" Shanglu has bright eyes.


    Xuduan didn''t want to see him, and Wen Yan just said vaguely: "I didn''t look too carefully..."


    "Let''s go back and see it again." Shanglu said immediately.


    Xu Duan was speechless for a moment, sighed and looked at him: "although we are just 16 years old compared with ordinary people, we have lived for thousands of years. Do you care about who is big and who is small now? Is it meaningful?"


    "Naturally, it''s meaningful. I can''t let some people occupy the elder brother''s position in vain for so many years, and they will continue to occupy it!" Shanglu was heartbroken, as if he had suffered a great injustice. "If I didn''t have this bronze mirror, I''m afraid I would have thought I was my brother all my life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is brother that important? I haven''t seen you call my brother for so many years, so I''m not taking advantage of you. " Continued section still looks very calm, only clenching hands to expose his desire to break the mirror.


    Who knows that he will not be in a good mood when he becomes a brother.


    Shanglu, who had changed from a younger brother to a elder brother, was in a very good mood: "even if I am not called elder brother, I am also a elder brother. I want to tell the master, tell the God servant, and tell all Xiao Xian''e that Shanglu is my elder brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    See him this pair of Lilliputian ambition appearance, continue to break really want to start.


    Shanglu: I''m my elder brother. Haha, haha, Xuduan: I''ll be your teacher???


    No accident, the next chapter should start the emotional line


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Shanglu clamors to tell Ji ting that he is his brother. He is ruthlessly suppressed by Xuduan. Shanglu struggled on the ground for a moment and looked at the Dipsacus above with tears: "even if you beat me, you can''t affect the fact that I am my brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who''s going to beat you? I just don''t want you to talk nonsense. " Dipsacus coughed.


    Shanglu glared: "the mirror has already said that I am a brother. How can it be nonsense?"


    "In a word, you are not allowed to talk about it, or I will ignore you!" Xu Duan looks at him discontentedly.


    Shanglu was silent for a moment and sighed: "OK, I won''t say it. Let me go."


    Xuduan looks at him suspiciously for a moment, and finally releases him. As a result, as soon as the man is released, he is like a fish in the water. If he can''t slip, he will slip, but he is caught by Xuduan again. Shanglu couldn''t stand up with a smile and gasped to see Xuduan: "don''t you want to be a younger brother?"


    ¡­¡­ No one who has been a brother for thousands of years will suddenly want to be a brother.


    "OK, let''s quickly choose a gift for master. After that, we have to go out to meditate." Shanglu patted his arm generously.


    Xuduan doesn''t believe his lies, even if he let go, he is also on guard. But Shanglu really didn''t plan to slip out. After all, he wanted to say that there were plenty of opportunities and he was not in a hurry.


    "Xuduan, why don''t you send this to Shifu?" Shanglu is holding a bundle of red ropes with bright eyes.


    Continued to pause for a while, frown: "what is this?"


    "It is said that if the red rope in charge of marriage is tied to men''s and women''s wrists, two people can have marriage." Shanglu thought.


    Abstruse instinct disgust: "what do you do for master?"


    "Master is so old, and she doesn''t know which green eye she has. If she has someone in her heart, you can let her use this to tie people up. Isn''t it the same as sending master a marriage?" The more Shanglu thought about it, the more reasonable he felt, and the whole person was excited.


    Xu Duan looked at him coldly: "no one in the world is worthy of master. Throw that thing away, and I won''t be allowed to see it again."


    "Well, in your eyes, Shifu is naturally the best. However, apart from marriage, it also has the effect of heart to heart communication. It''s not heart to heart communication, but once bound, if one side is in danger, the other side will quickly feel Well, Shifu is so strong that he should not be able to use it. " Shanglu said with regret.


    Dipsacus but heart move, face light urge: "don''t mind the red rope, go to other bar."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    Shanglu left the red rope and turned to pick it up elsewhere. As soon as he left, Xuduan stood in the same place for a moment. With a hook of his fingertips, he quietly took the red rope into his hands, put it in his arms, and then turned to look for it elsewhere.


    After working in the bag of heaven and earth for a long time, they finally picked out an ancient artifact. When the old man saw what they had chosen, he sneered with toothache: "there are few rare things in my bag, but you have found the best one."


    "Master Luoxian is the best." Shanglu grinned and put a high hat on him.


    The old man gave him a slant: "don''t give me sweet words. It''s late. Don''t you want to go to the temple? Get out of here and don''t bother me here. "


    "I know, I know!" Shanglu said, presenting the bag of heaven and earth with both hands.


    The old man does not want to answer: "you take it first. If it''s OK, you and Xuduan will help the old man to go in and sort it out."


    Shanglu was quick to understand and immediately nodded. The immortal master is very duplicative. He probably wants them to choose more things they like, so he won''t take them back now.


    "If there''s something we''re interested in?" He asked jokingly.


    The old man snorted coldly: "I don''t know how many treasures I have here. Will I care about you?"


    "Thank you, master Dangxian Shanglu happily thanks and turns to Xuduan, "let''s go."


    After a pause, he said to Shanglu, "I have something to say to master Daoxian. Go out first."


    "Oh." Shanglu didn''t ask what to say, so he went out directly.


    When the old man heard that sentence, he waited. When he looked at himself, he raised his eyebrow: "what do you want to say?"


    "I took one more thing in the bag of heaven and earth Can master Daoxian give me a ride? " Xuduan takes out the red rope. He looks a little embarrassed. He asks for something from Douxian one after another. He is already a little embarrassed.


    The old man saw red rope pause for a moment, then looked at him with interest: "which girl are you interested in?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, "Xuduan said with a pause," but Shanglu said that if one of the two people who tied this thing was in danger, the other could detect it. I, I think this thing can always be used. "


    The last time Shifu''s whole body of blood appeared in front of his eyes, although it was nearly a thousand years ago, but every time he thought about it, his fear still remained unchanged, so he wanted to use it with Shifu, so that she would be in danger in the future, and he could help her.


    The old man thought, "are you going to use it with Shanglu? However, this thing is only useful for mortals. Although you are still mortal, your cultivation is close to ascension, and I''m afraid it doesn''t have any effect. "It doesn''t work for them. It doesn''t work for Shifu at all? Xuduan was disappointed. He wanted to return the red rope to the old man immediately, but he was pushed out by the old man: "I''m going to Donghai for a drink later. You go quickly."


    Xuduan had no choice but to put the red rope back in his arms and go back to the temple with Shanglu who had been waiting outside.


    As soon as I got back to the temple, Xuduan had to find the season to listen. Shanglu followed. After a few steps, Xuduan stopped: "what are you doing with me?"


    "It''s not a gift for master? I''ll go, too. " Shanglu is very careless.


    Dipsacus pursed his lips: "I want to send it, not you. What do you do with it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve been with you all afternoon! " Shanglu stares.


    Xu Duan snorted, "so what? In a word, you are not allowed to follow."


    Shanglu was very dissatisfied with his behavior. After a moment of silence, his eyes lit up: "are you afraid that I will tell Shifu that I am my brother?"


    If he hadn''t mentioned it at the moment, Xuduan would have forgotten about it. Wen Yan snorted, "if you know that you don''t leave quickly, don''t tell master about it."


    "Bah, bah, be careful. I''ll go back first. You can go to find master." Shanglu takes a proud look at him and turns back to his side hall.


    Dipsacus flash a smile at the bottom of his eyes, then turn to find the season to listen to.


    Ji Ting is sitting in front of the hall looking at the rolling clouds. Suddenly, a jade pendant is handed to her. She blinks her eyes and takes the jade pendant over: "the ancient artifact is a good thing. Did you get it from the immortal?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, does Shifu like it? " Xuduan stands beside her nervously.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "tentacles warm, like."


    "Then give it to master." Dipsacus immediately said.


    Ji listened for a moment: "this thing will help you cultivate. What can I do for you?"


    "Xuduan already has the best jade pendant in the world. The second best one is for Shifu. Shifu doesn''t dislike it." Xu Duan lowered his head and stroked the jade pendant around his waist.


    Ji tingshixiao: "although my jade pendant has some spiritual power, it''s not enough to look at compared with the ancient artifact. If Daoxian knows that you think he is inferior to me, he will be angry to death."


    "Xuduan really thinks so." Xu Duan whispered a word, and then raised his head. Ji Tingyun''s white ears suddenly fell into his eyes. He paused for a moment, and felt that something flashed in his heart, and his heart became numb.


    Ji Ting looks at him strangely: "what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m trying to figure out how to persuade master to accept Xuduan''s intention. " Continued section does not change color way, the ear root actually reddened.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao hangs the jade pendant on his waist, and the little jade pendant immediately glows: "don''t persuade, master is willing to accept Xuduan''s intention."


    "Thank you very much." Dipsacus smile, eyebrows and eyes are curved.


    Ji listen to pinch his face, see him obediently standing in the same place, mood suddenly some melancholy: "so many years, you are still so, Shanglu has changed a lot."


    "What happened to him?"


    Ji Tingyi sighed: "it seems that I have grown up. Although I like to follow my father, I am not as intimate as before. I can''t even squeeze my face."


    "It doesn''t matter. Master can pinch Xuduan. Xuduan likes to be close to master." Xuduan said, carefully grasp a ribbon on her body, and then smile happily.


    Ji Ting laughably patted his hand: "no big or small, when can we grow up?"


    "Xuduan is in front of master. I hope he will never grow up." Xuduan looks serious.


    Ji listened with a smile, and the two people chatted very well. The Shanglu in the side hall finally felt bored and wandered around the side hall for several times, finally focusing on the bag of heaven and earth.


    Just now I saw half of the bronze mirror, because I forgot about my brother and brother, and he didn''t have time to see his parents'' faces. Shanglu rubbed his hands with interest, flashed into the bag, and rerun the suspended bronze mirror to see what happened in his childhood.


    When Xuduan came, he had read all the contents and sat in a daze on the bed. Dipsacus frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Dipsacus..." Shanglu saw his eyes red, "I see my parents."


    Xuduan looked at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Shanglu fingertip stroke, between the two will be more than a virtual shadow, above the two were born picture. Xuduan looks at the Terran being slaughtered by the demons in the picture, at the women who are five points similar to him and Shanglu being torn to pieces to protect their babies, and at the very heroic men feeding them Tianyu Dan with red eyes, and then dying with an attacking demons.


    They looked at this scene, which they had never seen before, as if they were looking at other people''s stories, but the whispers of women''s love, the screams of men''s pain, and the cry of infants'' ignorance were all reminding them who the war was about.


    The picture became more and more transparent, and finally turned into a white smoke. He dropped his eyes. Shanglu began with a cry: "I didn''t expect that none of my parents and clansmen would come to a good end. When I was not sensible, I resented the abandonment of my parents. It''s really inappropriate.""It''s been thousands of years, and you can be relieved." Dipsacus light way.


    Shanglu sniffed: "although it''s been thousands of years, those demons must still be alive. Let''s take revenge."


    "Do you know why Shifu hasn''t told us all these years?" Xu Duan looks at him.


    Shanglu was stunned: "why?"


    "On the one hand, we are too young to be instilled with hatred; on the other hand We don''t have the strength to take revenge. We''d better wait a while and get out of the world first. " Renee is surprisingly calm.


    Shanglu looked at him in amazement: "but Don''t you hate it? "


    "Hate, but be realistic." Xuduan was silent for a long time. He lowered his eyes and said, "you can have a rest. You can practice hard in the future. One day, you can find revenge from the demons."


    When he finished, he turned and walked out. When he was near the door, Shanglu suddenly called him: "Xuduan."


    A meal at the foot of Xuduan, without looking back: "how?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ The demons are not old or dead. Compared with our people, they have lived for thousands of years. " Shanglu''s voice trembled slightly.


    Xuduan looked back at him, on his slightly red eyes, after a moment of silence out of the side hall. He walked alone in the direction of Qinxue garden. He was very calm all the way. Only when he entered the garden did he look at his trembling hands.


    I didn''t feel sleepy all night. My mind was filled with the desperate eyes of my mother before she died, and the last look of Shanglu. Xuduan felt uneasy all the time, until there was a little light in the sky. He got up and went to the side hall directly.


    In the early morning, it was still cool, and the little fairy girls were quiet. After seeing the renewal, they just gave a formal salute, but did not come forward to talk. After so many years, due to Ji Ting''s attention to Xuduan, they also began to take him seriously, but Xuduan''s temperament was cold, and they didn''t dare to talk too much in front of him.


    As usual, Xuduan ignored these people and went directly to Shanglu''s bedroom. After knocking on the door for a few times, he didn''t get a reply. He suddenly knocked on the door and rushed in -


    no one.


    Xuduan searched the bedroom with a cold face, but he couldn''t find a figure. Even the heaven and earth bag given by Dangxian disappeared. Finally, he saw a note on the table, which was obviously written to him. Seeing that Shanglu went to the devil''s world alone, a trace of anger flashed across the bottom of Xuduan''s eyes, and the note also ignited in his hands.


    When he came out of Shanglu''s bedroom, he was already calm. When he met Xiao Xian''e on the way, he called one over: "if God asked me about Shanglu and me, you tell her that we have gone down to the immortal." Master has just healed the wound for a few years, so he can''t let master take risks with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    After Xuduan''s instruction, he took Xuting sword and went directly to the demon world.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Ting wakes up early in the morning, and her mind is always restless. The last time she had this feeling, Shanglu and Xuduan were arrested. At that time, she didn''t dare to ignore this intuition, so she asked someone to ask Shanglu and Xuduan not to run around these two days. Let''s wait for her feeling to disappear.


    Xiao Xian''e, who went to invite people, came back soon, and took Xian''e, who had spoken with Xuduan this morning. Xian''e bent her knees and saluted after seeing Ji''s hearing: "Shangshen, Shanglu and Xuduan have gone to the immortal master. Xuduan specially told Xiao Xian to tell you where they are when Shangshen asked."


    "Well, you go down." Ji listens to light nod, wait until everyone has gone, the facial expression instantly sinks down, Nianzhi calculates where these two guys have gone in the end.


    After a long time, when they were found in the demon world, Ji''s face changed and he went there immediately.


    When she arrived at the demon world, the places she could see were covered with corpses, and there were wailing and angry words of broken limbs and arms everywhere, and there was the sound of fighting not far away. Ji Ting sees these injured demons, and his heart has been clattered. After hearing the roar of Shanglu from afar, he dodges without thinking.


    When she just fell on Shanglu, a light came, and she didn''t want to dissolve it. She beat her opponent back a few steps.


    "Master?" Half kneeling on the ground, Shanglu looked at her in surprise.


    Ji tingleng looks over and sees that half of his face has been destroyed. At the moment, there is a burnt black and bleeding wound blocking his original appearance. After a look at the shaky Duanduan not far away, he is even more angry: "how dare you, who allows you to come to the demon world?"


    "We are here to avenge the extermination of the nation!" Shanglu vomited a mouthful of blood and didn''t seem to regret his impulse at all.


    Ji was stunned for a moment: "how do you know..."


    "No matter how we know it, in a word, we know it," said Shanglu, his eyes slightly red. "This is the man who killed my parents and my people with the demons. I have to take revenge on him!"


    The demon king sneered: "revenge? You can''t bear me with a bag of magic weapons. What''s your qualification to say that you want revenge? " He said, grinding the bag of heaven and earth into powder.


    Ji knows that all the magic tools have been used up. No wonder these two little boys can make such a big noise in the demon world because they have magic tools nearby.She took a deep breath, rolled her sleeve around Xu Duan''s waist and pulled him behind her. Dipsacus vomited a mouthful of blood in the movement, and was reluctantly supported by Shanglu. From the beginning to the end, his eyes were on Ji Ting, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Your Highness, today''s incident happened suddenly. I didn''t expect that these two evildoers would come to trouble with you. However, they came because of the evil that your highness had created. So please don''t worry about today''s incident any more and let me take them back." Ji Ting looks at the devil.


    Shanglu immediately refused to accept what he wanted to say, but he was pulled by Xuduan. He could only keep his mouth shut.


    The demon king looked at Ji Ting coldly: "God has a good idea. They destroyed half of my demon world with tools, but they said to go away. When there is no one in my demon world?"


    "What''s your highness going to do?" Ji Ting looks at him faintly.


    The devil raised his lips: "leave their lives."


    The season listens to smile a, suddenly to the devil king hand. The demon king suddenly retreats, and then a thousand troops and horses step out of the void and rush towards Ji tinget al. Ji Ting immediately bound the two seriously injured children, and then fought among thousands of troops.


    Xuduan doesn''t want to rush to help, but he is blocked by jiejie. He holds Xuting and supports himself, gritting his teeth and chopping toward jiejie. When Shanglu saw that Ji Ting was surrounded by thousands of demons, he finally began to be afraid. He also learned to cut the border one by one, and wanted to break the border as soon as possible to help.


    Ji hears that they are moving the border, but because he has no time to take care of it, he can only follow them. The devil knows that he can''t listen to Ji, so he shamelessly uses the sea of people tactics to let the demons fight with her one after another, and plans to use up her spiritual power before playing in person.


    Ji Ting knows his plan, but he can''t avoid it. Nine hundred years ago, the wounds left by killing the magic dragon were not healed. Now it''s not easy to fight as before, but now there''s no room for negotiation with the demon king, and they can only fight until they are convinced.


    On this day, the world of demons was full of blood. Rao Shi, who was used to the smell of blood, was also shocked by the smell in the air.


    Jiejie can''t be broken, and Jiting has reached the limit, especially after the demon king takes out the artifact collected from Shanglu, she can only support it. After being injured by an ancient artifact again, Ji Ting fell heavily on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Master!" Xuduan''s eyes suddenly turned red, and the sword was shining with green light.


    The demon king came to Ji ting and pointed to Ji ting with a trident: "I heard that the inner elixir of God is ten thousand times stronger than the Tianyu elixir. I missed the Tianyu elixir in the past, but I didn''t expect that there is a better one coming now. It''s not in vain that I just tried my best to take you down."


    "Kill God, do you know what the sin is?" Ji Ting looks at him coldly.


    The demon king chuckled: "when you are all dead, no one will know that I killed God." He said, Trident did not hesitate to listen to the season thorn.


    Ji listens to dodge, holding one breath to fight with him again. The devil didn''t expect that she still had such great power after she was injured. When he realized that he couldn''t win, he turned his eyes and stabbed Shanglu in the border with Trident.


    His trident is also an ancient artifact that he just got. It''s very easy for Ji ting to pierce a border. Ji Ting is surprised and rushes to this side. However, he doesn''t want the demon king to smile. He suddenly changes his direction and stabs Ji ting. Ji Ting is stabbed through for a moment.


    Blood mist instantly spray, Shanglu Zheng Zheng Zheng''s eyes, the pupil reflects Ji Ting down the figure.


    "Master!" Xuduan roared out, and the green light on the sword wrapped around him at the same time.


    When the devil pulls out his trident and wants to stab Ji Ting again, one figure snatches Ji Ting away, while the other figure wrestles with him with the moon shadow knife.


    "Master Master... " Xu Duan carefully holds Ji Ting, and his eyes are full of despair.


    Ji listens to a mouth, then has the blood overflow, on the body also gradually appears the light spot which flies. She gasped, grabbed Xuduan''s hand and said softly, "don''t be afraid..."


    "Master! No, no... " Xu Duan pleaded with her, but he didn''t know what he was pleading for. Only tears kept spilling over.


    Ji tingqing helped him wipe his tears, but she wiped her blood on his face. She sighed: "Shifu is useless Master, I can''t protect you... "


    As soon as her voice fell, Shanglu was hit on the ground. When she saw that the demon king was going to stab Shanglu, she shot out the last aura and hit the demon king''s Halberd off the way. Shanglu rolls around on the ground and rushes to the devil again with a roar. Ji Ting closes his eyes powerlessly and listens to Xu Duan''s despairing roar. He sighs and swallows in his throat.


    Before completely losing consciousness, she vaguely heard the sound of falling immortal coming, and a hanging heart finally put down. The demon king has consumed a lot of money. Now the immortal has come, and the lives of her two disciples are finally saved.


    Xuduan stared at Ji tingluo''s hand. He didn''t know why he suddenly calmed down. Everything seemed to be unreal. After a while, he called softly: "master?"


    Ji Ting''s response to him is that countless light spots appear in his body and float towards the sky. When God falls, he often becomes a star in the sky, which will last for thousands of years.Xuduan''s heart trembles. He suddenly gets up and tries to gather Ji Ting''s broken spirits.


    After fighting back the demon king, Dangxian and Shanglu come to this side. When they see Xuduan Madman''s general array, they can''t bear: "Xuduan, the death array can gather people''s souls, but it''s useless to God. Don''t waste your energy." What''s more, he never succeeded.


    Dipsacus but as if can''t hear the same, red eyes constantly repeat, Shanglu want to come forward, was pulled by falling fairy, can only red eyes to see Dipsacus repeated again and again.


    The sky of the demon world is red. It''s still bright, but it gives people a feeling of darkness. The coolness of the bone is gradually pouring up, but there is a lot of sweat on Xuduan''s forehead. Falling immortal sighs, and then takes Shanglu, who is about to faint, to leave first. As a result, as soon as he turns around, he looks at Ji ting with a feeling in his heart.


    I saw that the light spots that had floated up suddenly gathered together again, gradually forming a virtual shadow of Ji Ting floating over my body, and there was also a blue trace formed by the anger in the forehead of Duanduan.


    He has become a dead man No, it''s not the rebirth array. The rebirth array can only gather the souls of mortals, but this array can gather the spirits of God. Falling fairy shocked to see Xuduan, see the trace between his forehead, suddenly frown: "Xuduan, you are possessed?"


    "Master Luoxian, the spirit of master has gathered. What should I do next?" Dipsacus looked at the immortal, his eyes were indifferent.


    Knowing that it''s not the time to worry about being possessed by Duanduan, tuoxian immediately went forward to investigate Ji Ting''s soul, pondered for a moment, and then said, "Ji Ting is a mortal becoming a God. Naturally, the soul needs to be raised by every foetus. It''s better to first raise it for several hundred years, and then put it into reincarnation and raise it for the next life. This body is repaired on the tree of ten thousand years, and wait until the time is ripe to receive the soul ¡£¡±


    "Listen to master tuoxian." Duan knelt down to salute him with pale face.


    "You and Shanglu go back to have a rest. I''ll do the rest," he said


    "Master tuoxian..."


    "Be obedient, or I won''t care." Falling fairy has a serious face.


    In a moment of continuous silence, he took out the red rope from his arms with trembling fingertips, tied one end to his wrist, and tied the other end to Ji Ting''s unconscious spirit. The red rope disappeared in the moment when they tied it. In the eyes of the immortal shocked, he devoutly looked at Ji Ting''s spirit: "master first to reincarnate, Xuduan will soon find you."


    Then he looked at the immortal and said, "master immortal, please."


    In his heart, tuoxian is still struggling. When he wants to renew his previous excessive attention to Ji Ting, he seems to understand something. In shock, he takes away Ji Ting''s body and spirit, and then sends Xuduan and Shanglu back to the temple to recuperate. Then he goes to rehouse Ji ting.


    Hundreds of years passed in a flash.


    In order to let Ji Ting take care of her for the rest of her life, tuoxian specially chooses the status of a royal family in the world for her, and then puts her body on the divine tree.


    When he was recovering from his wounds, the most important thing he did all day was to stay in front of the master''s body and spirit. After several hundred years, when Ji listened to the reincarnation of the spirit, he looked at a woman in the palace with the mirror of heaven and earth.


    He is dissatisfied that Ji Ting was not born as a legitimate princess. He says that the woman who is pregnant with Ji Ting is the most favorite concubine of the emperors in the world, and her children are more beloved. Seeing that the concubine''s life is really extravagant, she can rest assured.


    Ten months later, Ji Tingbian was born. In order to make the emperors in the world value her more, Xu Duan specially changed her dream and told her that she was the daughter of the flourishing age. If she was good, the dynasty would be good. If she was bad, the dynasty would be defeated. Even more, within an hour after her birth, it rained for the arid area. The flood area drained water, and for a time the dynasty supported the princess to the utmost.


    Xuduan looks at these with satisfaction, watching Ji listen to a meatball grow into a chubby little girl, from a baby in infancy to a bumpy little bun. Occasionally, he can''t help but miss it, and he will secretly go to the palace, watching her sleep all night in a daze.


    Seven years passed in a twinkling of an eye, and Ji Ting was six years old. Falling immortal couldn''t see the appearance of abandoning time all day long. He forced him to go back from the mirror of heaven and earth: "Ji Ting is very good. You have this spare time. Let''s get rid of the anger on your forehead first, otherwise something will happen suddenly one day. Be careful that you will never see Ji Ting again!"


    Xuduan is not in any mood. Only when he hears Ji tinger can he react. At the moment, he hears the words of falling immortal. His first reaction is that Shifu is now six years old, and his life is only a flick of a finger. If Shifu comes back and sees the mark on his forehead, he must be worried.


    "I''m going to shut up now." Xuduan Ning Mei said, turned and went to Lingquan.


    Diaoxian has no words on his face. Although he knew that it would be useful to listen to the news and renew the judgment, he didn''t want to admit it in his heart. Until now, he had no choice but to use this move So what kind of feeling is Xuduan really for Jiting? When he thought about it, he felt his head was very big.


    I like my master. It''s deceiving him!


    Xuduan doesn''t know how complicated Luoxian''s mood is at the moment. When he enters Lingquan, he meditates and purifies his anger. Although he hasn''t risen yet, he is only one step away from the door. It''s long past the time when he needs to eat and drink to maintain his body, so it''s OK to shut up for a hundred years without eating or drinking.The anger between the forehead dissipates slowly, but it still dissipates gradually. If it goes on like this for decades, it will be completely eliminated. Unfortunately, after 11 years of closed door, there seems to be something traction on the wrist. For a moment, I feel impetuous, and my previous efforts are in vain.


    He flashed a red light at the bottom of his eyes, soon disappeared, and went to the world in silence. The red rope moves, which means that master is in danger. He must go as soon as possible.


    On the way to find his master with the red rope, he uses an artifact to check Ji Ting''s ten years of life. As a result, he turns black. After he closed the door, the dynasty collapsed suddenly. Ji Ting''s identity as princess was completely gone. It was the people in the palace who rushed her out to save her life.


    However, this is just the beginning. Not long after leaving the palace, she was abducted and sold to a brothel. She started hard labor. Because of her sensitive nature, she knew how to be ugly, so she could grow up safely. Not long ago, however, she was accidentally seen by the procuress. Now she is locked up, ready to sell at a high price.


    Xuduan sees Ji Ting, who is dressed in red and helpless, sitting beside the bed. There is a chill in his eyes. He just wants to kill those people in the brothel. But in the end, he resisted, not only because of his impending disaster, but also for Ji ting.


    If it''s because she hurt people''s lives, I''m afraid her merits will be lost, and it''s not easy to recuperate.


    Dipsacus cold face, and soon went to the brothel, hidden traces between the forehead went in. The procuress was warmly welcoming the guests in front of the door. When she saw that he was dressed with extraordinary materials, she immediately welcomed him with joy: "young master, you have some eyes. Is it the first time you''ve come here? I''ll ask more girls to accompany you, so that you won''t be lonely at night. "


    "No, I''m here to listen to the girls. Don''t let others annoy me." Continue to judge evil to see her one eye.


    The procuress was startled by him and said, "listen to the girl, please come inside."


    As soon as she heard it, her eyes became colder. She pursed her lips and walked inside. At a glance, she saw Ji Ting who had just walked from the room to the stage.


    Ji tingtimidly stood on the stage and looked down at her at a loss. Although she had seen many girls on the stage while doing hard labor, she was still very upset when she arrived. She can''t sing or dance. If she can''t sell, will the procuress beat her?


    Ji Ting, who has been in the brothel for a long time and doesn''t think it''s a big deal to sell himself, is afraid of being beaten later. When she was worried, she suddenly looked at a young man under the stage. She was stunned. First, her right wrist was hot, and then her heart was shaking.


    I don''t know what love at first sight is, but when I see this young man, I suddenly understand that the embarrassment that didn''t come out before is coming out now. If only they had known each other on such an occasion.


    "100000 Liang!" A fat man suddenly bid.


    Ji listened to Leng for a while to see to the man, don''t understand oneself what all can''t, why can someone be willing to spend so much silver to want her.


    "Two hundred thousand!" There''s another shout.


    Ji Tingmei frowns slightly, and the confusion of the fundus is clearer. But her e-eyebrow light wrinkly appearance, call the person under the head more fanatical.


    Three hundred thousand taels.


    Four hundred thousand taels.


    Until 700000 taels, there was no longer a challenge. The man got up and was about to take Ji Ting''s hand. Then he heard an indifferent voice: "800000 taels."


    There was an uproar in the field immediately, and the procuress was so excited that her heart was about to jump out.


    "One million taels!" The man said angrily.


    He looked at him without expression: "mine is gold."


    His words, such as water dripping in the hot oil, exploded in an instant. Ji Ting stood on the stage dully, looking at him again, as if he was dreaming.


    So The one she just fell in love with at first sight is going to be her guest tonight?


    No gimmicks, they will really live in harmony (detailed writing is impossible, auditing is strict, many people like to report, they can only be reported everywhere)


    there is no gimmick www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Dahong likes to be buried in a wedding, and she looks at the master with a layer of scarlet on her face. For a moment, she is at a loss.


    Ji Ting is also so nervous that he doesn''t know where to put his hands and feet. No one dares to look at each other at a distance of three meters. He is so silent all the time.


    There was a clear sound of silk and bamboo outside the window, as well as the teasing sound of men and girls. It was on this occasion that the man drank wine. The foul language was very annoying. He continued to frown and set up a boundary to block the outside sound.


    Ji Ting was a little absent-minded and didn''t realize the slight difference. When he realized it, there was only the light sound of the red candle in the room.


    Why is it so quiet today? She looked out curiously.


    "It''s getting late. Maybe everyone else has gone to bed." Xuduan knew what she was thinking, and immediately explained with embarrassment. A pair of star eyes peeked at her from time to time. It seemed that she couldn''t see enough of the living master.


    This is the first time he talks to himself. Ji''s heart trembles when he hears it. He just thinks that even his voice is his favorite, so the blush on his face is more obvious.


    Looking at her mellow earlobe, she lost her mind for a moment.


    Ji listens and lowers her head for a while. After waiting for a long time, she doesn''t wait for others to come. She realizes that if she doesn''t take the initiative today, I''m afraid they will be so deadlocked this night.


    She doesn''t want to sell herself. If she wants to, she won''t be ugly for so many years. But now that she has been discovered by the Madame, she will certainly go to the brothel woman''s road. Later, she will circle among the many men she doesn''t like until she is old enough to do hard labor again.


    Today, the only thing she can be thankful for is her first benefactor, the one she fell in love with at first sight. Ji listened and took a look at Xu Duan. When he looked over, he quickly lowered his head and his heart was beating.


    It''s strange to say that she is tired of men. But today, when I see this young man, I feel destined. If she is a girl from an ordinary family, I guess she will marry him.


    Red candle shed tears, the shadow of Dipsacus swaying on the wall, Ji Ting summoned up the courage to look at him, noticed his bloody red ears, suddenly not so nervous. He''s more nervous than himself.


    "Young master?"


    Soft voice rang out, Duanduan''s Adam''s Apple moved for a while, and then his eyes were wet. He has been waiting for Ji to talk to him for hundreds of years, and now he has finally.


    Ji Ting saw the tears in his eyes, and he was startled: "what''s the matter with you, young master?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " Xuduan is aware of his gaffe. He doesn''t open his face and wipes the corners of his eyes. Then he hands a handkerchief to himself.


    Xu Duan was stunned for a moment. Looking at the smiling master in front of him, he suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    "Young master, it''s late. Let''s have a rest." Ji tinghong''s face turned red and finally spoke out.


    Dipsacus brain has a momentary Jam: "rest?"


    Ji Ting nodded shyly. After looking at him, he turned to the bedside. Xuduan seemed to be bewitched and unconsciously followed him. As soon as he got to the bedside, Ji Ting grabbed his sleeve and pushed him to sit on the bed.


    "Young master, I will help you to change clothes." Ji listened and whispered, then put his hand on his belt.


    Xuduan was startled. He stepped back in a hurry. Ji listened and looked at him in a daze. For a long time, he asked uncertainly, "do you want me to change clothes first?"


    Dipsacus pursed her lips.


    Ji listen to embarrassed look at him, or obedient to solve his clothes. When her clothes fell, Xuduan reflected what she meant by rest. She immediately wrapped her face with a quilt and resisted the killing.


    If it was not for fear of damaging master''s merits, he would have killed all the people in the building who had damaged master.


    Ji Ting was wrapped in rice dumplings by him. After a long time, he asked in a low voice, "what do you mean, young master? Are you not satisfied with my family?"


    "No," Duan said stiffly, but the fragrant shoulder she had just accidentally exposed flashed in his mind. He forced the picture out of his mind and said with a straight face, "you are a little girl. How can you do this in front of a man and put on your clothes quickly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long hesitation, he said, "don''t be afraid. I''ll redeem you tomorrow and help you settle down. You can do whatever you want in the future. Don''t look at people''s faces any more. Do you understand me?"


    The person behind him still doesn''t speak. He hesitates for a moment and turns around carefully. Suddenly, he sees Ji Ting, who is crying silently. He is dumb in an instant. Ji Ting is still wrapped in the quilt as before, only one shoulder is still hidden outside. She doesn''t say a word, but tears quietly. Seeing Xu Duan looking at herself, she looks at him tearfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you crying for? " Dipsacus asked in a dumb voice.


    Ji Ting bites her red lips and makes a little bit of white when she is bitten. Xuduan has an impulse to rush to stop it, but she still holds back the tears in the corner of her eyes."You look down on me, young master?" Ji asked with a choking voice.


    Xuduan frowned and stepped forward: "why do you say that?"


    "If you don''t look down on me, why don''t you let me serve you?" Ji listen to the rhetorical question.


    Dipsacus Leng for a while, shoulder slightly relaxed some: "you just cry because of this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ The young master bought my family for one night, but he refused to let me serve him. He also wanted to help me redeem myself. Isn''t that why he looks down on me and feels sorry for me at the same time? " It was a good thing to be redeemed, but when the man was about to do it, Ji Ting was a little angry. She lowered her head and rubbed her tears on the quilt. "Since the young master didn''t like it, the slave family didn''t demand it."


    After a pause, looking at her angry face, she suddenly felt a little strange. It was like that the adult he had always admired suddenly became a child, but he became an adult to appease the child. Looking at Ji Ting''s tears in the corner of his eyes, he can''t help but feel funny when he is distressed. At the same time, he spurns his attitude of provoking Shifu to anger.


    He pursed his dry lips, quietly went to Ji ting and sat down. As she did to herself many years ago, he reached out to help her wipe away her tears. Looking at her pitiful eyes, he paused for a moment. Wen Sheng comforted her: "I don''t look down on you, I just can''t bear you to be wronged."


    Ji looks at him in a puzzled way.


    Xu Duan sighed: "I''m not good. If I hadn''t been too negligent, you wouldn''t have been reduced to such a place. You and I would not have been in such a situation when we met again."


    The word he used was reunion Ji Ting suddenly opened his eyes: "you know my identity..."


    "Teacher Listen, you''ve suffered all these years. " Dipsacus eyes full of tears.


    Ji Tingzheng looks at him. After a long time, he suddenly doesn''t open his face: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, and I don''t know you. No matter what you come from, I just remind you that if you want to do something out of the ordinary, it won''t be possible."


    She thought of herself as an old part of the former dynasty. With a smile, Xu Duan said, "don''t worry, I didn''t overstate myself to that point. I just I want to get you out of here. "


    Ji listened for a moment and didn''t speak. Someone came to save her. She should be happy, but now she is only embarrassed. One reason is that she was known that she was reduced to brothel by the old minister of the former dynasty. The other reason is that she thought she had taken a fancy to her man, but only for her former Princess status.


    "You go to bed first. Tomorrow I will go to the procuress to redeem you." A gentle opening.


    Ji Ting has been silent for a long time. He has no face to ask for the gift of the night just now. He lies down on the bed silently, closes his eyes, and then guards by the bed. Once he guards, it will be a night.


    When the day is bright, Ji Ting slowly opens his eyes and looks at the figure in front of the bed. It seems that he hasn''t left all night. It''s a pity that his seriousness is for her identity, not for her. Ji listened to a wry smile and stood up.


    "How did you sleep?" Xuduan immediately looked at her, and saw that her bedroom clothes had no intention of spreading. After revealing her moon white belly / pocket, she was in a hurry and did not open her eyes.


    Ji Ting pursed his lips and gathered his clothes together. He got out of bed barefoot, took the hairpin from the dresser and turned back to the bedside. Xuduan looks at her with a little doubt. Before he asks what to do, Ji Ting stabs his arm. The red blood immediately flows out and falls on the quilt.


    "What are you doing?" Xuduan grabbed her hand in shock, and it took a lot of effort to resist the impulse of using the technique to help her cure.


    Ji tingchumou: "the young master didn''t touch me last night. If the procuress knows it, she has to auction it again. It''s better to save her mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuduan still doesn''t understand why she stabbed herself. Wen Yan just took the medicine to bandage her. Ji Ting stays quiet and thanks when he finishes dressing.


    "You clean up first, and I''ll redeem you." Xuduan said with an uneasy look at her, waiting for her to nod before turning out.


    When the door opens and closes again, Ji Ting is the only one left in the room. She sighs and smiles bitterly. She only sold one night, there are so many high price auction, how can the procuress easily agree to let go of his money tree, I''m afraid he will come back in vain.


    Sure enough, before long, Xuduan came back with a cold face. Ji knew that he had been rejected, so he comforted him a few words.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ve already paid the money. She doesn''t dare to let others harass you these days. As for the redemption, I''ll do it as soon as possible." Think of the pimp''s face just now, Dipsacus''s face becomes excellent and ugly.


    Ji Ting doesn''t care much about the redemption. He just disagrees a few days later when he hears that he has wrapped himself up. Brothel is a golden cave for sale. No matter how much money there is, I''m afraid it won''t be defeated here.


    "The former dynasty has been destroyed, and there are no more princesses here. Please don''t be persistent." Ji Ting bent his knees slightly.


    Xuduan quickly helped her up and looked at her in shame: "how can you salute me?"


    "You are a benefactor and I am duckweed. Naturally, I want to salute you." Ji is annoyed to hear that he cares about etiquette. If she didn''t think about her status as a princess of the former dynasty, she could survive this day. But if she always thought about her glory, she would have died of shame and indignation.Xu Duan''s face was strained and he began to speak uneasily Anyway, you can''t salute me, and you won''t be allowed to salute me in the future, you know? "


    "Well." Season listen to cold don''t open face, think to his like also don''t seem so much.


    Xuduan didn''t find that he made Shifu angry, so he patiently served her as usual. After several days, he ran out of money paid to the Madame, and he was afraid that if he left Shifu, Shifu would have something wrong, so he could only give those worldly things to the Madame, so that he could guard Shifu day by day.


    He could have fooled the procuress by turning stone into gold, but because he was always worried that the cause and effect would come back to Ji Ting, he could only use these common ways.


    Ji Ting looks at him with less and less things. Even if he is always depressed, he is worried.


    Another day, there was no money for Xuduan, and there was no thing to mortgage. I had to find Ji ting and said, "I left half a day this afternoon, and I came here after I got the money."


    "You don''t have to come here!" Ji listened immediately.


    Dipsacus Leng: "why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Anyway, don''t come here. " Ji tingbiekailian, also don''t know how to say, after all, left ten thousand kinds, he is still the benefactor of spending money, she is not qualified to say these.


    Xu Duan stared at her side face for a long time and said with a smile, "are you worried that I don''t have enough money? Don''t worry. I have a lot of gold mines, but they are useless in the past. I''ll go back and dig some later, which will be enough to support you. "


    "I don''t want to see you." Ji''s eyes changed when he heard these crazy words He doesn''t have a bad brain because he spent too much money.


    Xuduan only thinks that she makes Xiaoxing as she did a few days ago, and it''s interesting to see such a master. Ji Ting blushes under his eyes, and he''s a little angry. He''s staring at himself all the time. After seeing enough, Xu Duan left the brothel and went to his gold mine to dig for gold. After digging a few Jin, he went to pick some jade. Then he put it into the heaven and earth bag and went back to the brothel.


    It was evening when he came back. As soon as he entered the door, he ran into the procuress. The procuress was in a panic for a moment, and said, "young master Shentu is here. Xiaocui in the building has admired him for a long time. Why don''t you let her drink with him?"


    "No Xu Duan said and went straight upstairs.


    The procuress quickly stopped him: "Xiaocui can''t do it. What about Liuyan? There''s nothing wrong with Su Su. You might as well... "


    Xuduan stops abruptly and looks at her with an ugly face: "where''s Ji?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Tingzheng tries to keep away from the drunk man with a smile. Suddenly, the door of the wing room is kicked open. She is stunned when she sees someone coming, and then frowns.


    Xuduan and she looked at each other, saw the man who was very close to her, and the anger flashed by. Ji Ting was stunned when he saw the instant trace. When he looked at him again, there was nothing left.


    Xuduan walks towards her with a gloomy face, pulls her out without saying a word, and is interrupted to play. The man yells immediately. He coldly looked in the past, the original angry room suddenly eyes lax, each returned to the position to continue drinking and entertainment, as if completely forget to cut off and season to listen to the general.


    Ji Tingzheng silently wants to struggle out of Xuduan, but doesn''t notice the strange scene behind him. After being forced to the bedroom, she clenches her teeth and shakes off his hand: "what are you doing?"


    "I''m not saying that I''ll be back soon. Who asked you to drink with those men?" Xuduan angrily closes the door, turns around and questions with red eyes.


    Ji listened to dun don''t open a face for a while, light way: "you are my guest, those people are also, I don''t only accompany you a truth."


    "I''ll pay!"


    "They will, too!" Ji tingleng looks at him. He can''t bear to see the corner of his eyes. But he can''t let him linger in the land of fireworks any more, so he has to harden his heart.


    Xu Duan stares at her stubbornly. It''s obvious that she is still a little younger than herself now, but she can''t show any momentum in front of her. After a while, his lips trembled slightly: "I will take you away, before that, you..."


    "Before that, I will be detained by the procuress. I won''t let go until I''m old, and you? Do you want to pay money to support me all the time? If so, I''m afraid that even if you have a few golden mountains, it''s not enough for you to lose! " Season listen to a word of say, eyeground also faintly had tears.


    For a moment, Xu Duan was silent: "in fact, I have more than a few golden mountains, I also have..."


    "It doesn''t matter! I know that you are kind to save me, but I can''t bear it when I listen to ER Fu, "Ji Ting raised his head and swallowed his tears." you''d better go. If you help me like this, it will only make my heart uneasy. Instead of being protected by you, I''d rather take some ordinary benefactor and save some money. When I''m old, I can find a way to rely on myself. "


    After hearing this, Ji never looked at him again. He turned around and was about to leave, but he caught his arm behind him.


    "Whether it''s Jinshan, Yinshan or my life, it''s yours. Don''t be upset." Dipsacus and tremor.


    Ji Ting only thinks it''s funny: "whether it''s Jinshan Yinshan or your life, it''s the princess of the former dynasty, not me. You can leave early before curfew."After that, she pulled him to hold her hand, but after struggling for a long time, she hurt herself and didn''t see him loose. Ji Ting is annoyed again. When he is about to say something more vicious to drive him away, he suddenly hears him say in a deep voice: "aren''t you just an ordinary benefactor? Then I will be your ordinary benefactor. "


    Ji listened to Leng for a while, then felt helpless and funny: "I don''t mean..."


    In the middle of the story, she was suddenly held up by her waist. She screamed and subconsciously held his shoulder and looked at him in panic: "what are you going to do?"


    "Get rid of your guilt."


    ¡­¡­ How can this be eliminated? Before she could finish, she fell on the bed. Ji listens to Zheng Leng''s looking at Xu Duan''s eyes. After seeing the seriousness of his eyeground, he suddenly feels a little flustered and is in a hurry to push him.


    Originally, he was just trying to find a way to solve the current predicament. When he saw the girl who was frightened by Shan Li, a layer of water suddenly appeared on the bottom of his eyes. His throat was dry, and there seemed to be a nameless fire in the Dantian, which was surging to burn him all.


    Ji Ting looked at him nervously, and didn''t know what to do for a moment. Xuduan was also nervous. In order not to let her see his nervousness, he took a handkerchief and covered her eyes. After she couldn''t see anything, he gently said, "just give it to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Ji Ting knows that her promise is wrong. She should insist that he leave and have nothing to do with it any more. But she just can''t help but want to give him everything she can.


    These days did not have time to remove the big red bed curtain fell, covered a room scenery, faint cry came, finally in the man''s deep calm.


    Everything is full of warmth, but it seems to be in a panic. It''s not until there''s a little dirt on the sheet that Xuduan understands why Ji Ting stabbed himself after the night of the first meeting.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the places where people sing are quieter. The greedy people enjoy themselves until the light of day.


    Dipsacus lay on his side, reaching out to smooth Ji tingqian''s frown: "tired?"


    The season listens to whole body ache, the sweat on the body like water washed general, smell speech just sleepy nod. She was held in her arms and whispered for a while, "sleep, I''ll deal with the rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Ji Ting didn''t know what he was going to deal with. He just answered lazily, and soon fell asleep.


    When she fell asleep, Xuduan took the spring water from the heaven and earth bag and cleared her and the filth on the sheet. When she stretched her brow because of the clean feeling, she turned around and went out to do something about the dream of the procuress.


    He can''t wait any longer. He must take Ji Ting away from this place as soon as possible. Otherwise, just seeing her talking with the man next to him may make him influenced by the demons.


    After all this, he went back to the room and sat by the bed, looking at Ji tingshen''s sleeping face in a daze. How could he I did that to my master.


    Last night''s all appeared in my mind, Dipsacus fingertips trembled, a touch of red on my face. He never thought that one day he would do such a thing to bully the master and destroy the Tao. What''s more, he never thought that the master, who has always been sacred in his heart, would show that kind of expression under his body one day, and would gently grasp his collar and beg him to be lighter


    I can''t think about it any more. It''s blasphemy to master.


    Xuduan not only resented that he could not control it, but also secretly felt glad to be close to master. For a time, his mood was too complicated.


    Before long, there was a sudden scream outside, followed by a loud noise. With a cold face, Xu Duan set up a border beside the bed, so that those people would not disturb master''s dream. Soon someone came to ask Xuduan. A trace of contempt flashed through Xuduan''s eyes and followed him directly.


    Ji Ting didn''t wake up until the sun was up. When he opened his eyes, he didn''t see Dipsacus. He wanted to get up and look for someone. However, when he just moved, he couldn''t help humming and collapsed back to bed.


    ¡­¡­ Some people seem to be more respectable, but they can turn into animals with a little sweetness, which is not the same at all in peacetime. Season listen to the heart complain, but can''t help but feel the sweet.


    Just as she was lying in bed, she came in peacefully. After seeing her, she came to her and helped her cover the quilt. "How are you doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Ji Ting''s face is dyed a layer of red.


    When Xuduan thought of something, his ears began to heat up. He coughed and said, "the procuress has already agreed to redeem you. I''ve got your contract back. You''ll have a rest here for two days. I''ll pick you up when I''ve arranged."


    Ji Tingwei: "how can..."


    "It''s just that something has happened, but she has agreed." He added a hint in the pimp''s dream, not afraid that she would not agree.


    Ji Ting is still in a daze. He can''t seem to believe that he''s going to go out from here. Xu Duan looks at her and unconsciously brings a little gentleness: "you won''t have to live in fear in the future."


    Ji listened to the heat in his eyes and choked: "how can I let you treat me like this? If it''s just because of my previous identity, then...""My name is Xuduan," Xuduan interrupted. "Call me by my name later. Don''t call me childe any more."


    "Dipsacus?" Season listen to the eyes slightly bright of slant a head, "good strange name."


    "It''s a kind of traditional Chinese medicine. It has the effect of strengthening the body, tonifying qi and protecting the body. My master took it." Dipsacus eyes with a smile.


    "You still have master. Your master must be a good man." Ji began to laugh.


    Xu Duan nodded: "well, good man."


    Ji Ting was stunned when he saw a touch of tenderness in his eyes, but he didn''t think much about it. He was still immersed in the happiness of being about to get rid of the sea of suffering: "so now I am free? If you leave these two days, the procuress won''t force me to do anything, will it? In the text of the play, every time it comes to the end, something happens suddenly, and we won''t and won''t go smoothly, will we


    She has too many questions to ask, and Xuduan patiently answers them one by one. At the end of the interview, Ji feels embarrassed: "don''t you think I''m bored?"


    "Of course not," Xu Duan said with a pause, looking at her hesitantly, "what about you? Do you think I''m boring? Would you be unhappy if I took you away without permission? "


    He just wrapped her up for a while before, and she got angry last night. Now he has bought her. Do you want to be more angry?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fool Ji listens to the smile of shallow. It''s a fool. She was angry because she knew that she had no hope of leaving and couldn''t bear him to linger here all day. So she tried to drive him away. But now the madam is merciful and wants to let her go. Naturally, she is willing to live with him.


    Duan looked at the smile on her face in a daze. He felt that his heart beat was abnormal. Ji listened to the smile and looked at him: "what are you looking at?"


    "Look..." Xu Duan blurted out and suddenly stopped when she saw her funny eyes. "I was so frivolous to you last night. Would you be angry?"


    "It''s my honor to be able to serve you. I''m not willing to be angry." Ji listens and lowers his head shyly.


    Xu Duan was stunned for a moment: "but women want to do those things with their sweetheart. Although I didn''t force you, you can''t refuse because of your identity. Do you really feel angry in your heart?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You know it. I like you so much. How can I be angry with you? " Ji whispered.


    Xuduan''s ears and eyes were so smart that when she heard what she said clearly, the whole person was stunned: "you, you..."


    Ji is embarrassed to hear that, but looking at the man in front of him, he has boundless courage: "maybe you don''t believe me, and the fireworks woman also has a heart. At the moment when I see you, I''ll fall in love with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you in love with me? " Dipsacus is still in a daze.


    Ji Ting gently took a breath, two arms stretched out from the quilt, gently took his neck, the corners of his eyes were stained with scarlet: "I like you, you are willing to spend a lot of money to protect me, but you also like me a little bit in your heart?"


    Xu Duan looked at her in a daze. She couldn''t say "don''t like" all the time. After a while, she asked: "do you really like me? Is it the love of men, not children? "


    "You look older than me. How can I treat you as a child?" Ji Tingying looks at him with a smile, only feeling that he has infinite love for him.


    Xuduan looked at her in a dazed way. After a long time, she began to speak in a hoarse voice You will regret it If you remember who you are, if you remember who I am, you will regret it.


    "I won''t regret it. When I see my son, I have a sense of destiny. It shows that it''s our destiny in the last life." Ji listened immediately.


    ¡­¡­ They had a lot of predestination in their last life. Dipsacus is not a person who will be easily convinced, but every time I listen to Ji, I will be instinctively convinced.


    "You haven''t answered me yet. Do you like my family or not?" Ji Ting asked again.


    Xuduan looked at her in a daze, looked at the expectation of her eyes, and nodded: "I like it."


    Ji listens and laughs and talks with him contentedly.


    When Ji was tired of listening and had a rest, Xuduan went to buy a house. Every time Ji heard that he liked himself, he could not help his lips rising.


    It''s not as easy to buy a house as he thought. At least it''s hard to buy a comfortable and clean one in a short time. Ji Ting is still waiting for him to pick her up, which makes her anxious one day later. Xuduan has no choice but to find friends all over the world.


    Ever since the war broke out in the devil''s world, Shanglu, who was forced by the cold war, was startled to see that Xuduan took the initiative to find himself, and rushed to meet him: "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Do you have any way to help me build a house in Tongzhou City in one day?" If it wasn''t for his impulsive behavior, Ji''s listening would not have been worse. Xuduan still doesn''t want to talk to him, but now he is the only one who can help himself.


    Shanglu nodded: "yes, I have a friend there. He must know which house is suitable What do you buy a house for? "


    "Yes." Xuduan didn''t give a positive answer. In fact, after he came back from the demon world, he intended to keep Shanglu away from Shifu.Shanglu was silent for a moment and looked at him pleasantly: "OK, I''ll ask my friend to do it. I''ll give you the key tomorrow."


    "It''s gold. If it''s not enough, ask me again." Xu Duan said, throwing him a large piece of gold.


    Shanglu said in a hurry: "no, I have..." Unfortunately, before he finished his words, Xuduan had already turned around and left. He sipped his lips and sat down with some loss.


    He knows what Xuduan cares about, and deeply feels guilty that his original impulse has harmed Shifu, so he has been afraid to ask Shifu how he has been doing these years, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to ask. He really wants to see Shifu.


    It''s impossible for Xuduan to find himself for other people''s other things. Only Shifu can make him so anxious that he has to find his own help. The thought that this house was for Shifu made Shanglu crazy and wanted to see it.


    Just one look, just one look.


    ''s friend of Lu''s business was very awesome. He soon found a house for a long break, and after a long break, he felt very satisfied. Then he heard the brothel from the season.


    Ji Ting had a rest for a few days, but he was completely recovered. After arriving at the house, he walked around happily and noticed that there were no parents, relatives or even servants in the house. At first glance, he knew that he had bought it for her. The smile on her face faded, but she was happy after all.


    She is more realistic than the girl in the building. She also knows that she can never be elegant. Even if she is redeemed by the young master, she can only be a shameful outside room like now. So what? As long as she can accompany him, she will be satisfied.


    "Don''t you like it?" Dipsacus asked.


    Ji Ting looks at him with a smile: "I like everything you prepare."


    "Call me to renew." Xuduan looks at her helplessly.


    Ji listens to eyes curved, smell speech to rush toward him, continue to break to embrace a person in a hurry, then smile a voice: "it seems to be really happy."


    "Xuduan has prepared such a good house for my family. I don''t think I can repay it. Some of them are just myself. I don''t know if Xuduan can take a fancy to it." Ji heard that there was a hook in his eyes. Although she has no training, she has seen many girls how to behave like men. Now she can finally try it on her sweetheart.


    Her strange behavior may be useless to others, but when she continues to make a decision, it is just a little bit. Xuduan suddenly thought of that day''s happy quilt. After her throat moved, she picked her up and strode toward the room.


    Hiding in the corner, I just want to see Master''s Shanglu. She looks pale. I can''t believe what she just saw. It was not until the dead of night that Xuduan came out of the room satisfied. As soon as he stepped out of the door, a knife pointed at his face. His eyes were cold: "who asked you to come?"


    "How dare you, how dare you That''s the master Shanglu asked with red eyes and trembling.


    Xu Duan looked at him indifferently: "so what, master likes me, what do I dare not?"


    "Fart! How could master like you? " Shanglu roars.


    Xuduan subconsciously bound the bedroom. Then he said with no expression: "master admits it. If you don''t believe it, you will come to the bedroom as a guest another day. I''ll let her tell you." He also likes his master. Just as he likes himself, no one can break them up.


    "Do you mean it?"?! In the past, you tied the red rope on the spirit of master. It was useless to those who were highly cultivated, but it was useful to ordinary people. Now master is just an ordinary child. It''s normal for him to fall in love with you. Do you dare to untie the rope and ask her again? " Shanglu was so angry that his whole body was trembling.


    After hearing him say red rope, Xuduan was stunned. At the beginning, he tied the red rope just to feel whether the master was safe at any time. However, because the master was a God, he ignored the possibility that she would fall in love with the red rope when she entered the world.


    ¡­¡­ He even took advantage of the danger when his master was held by the red rope.


    "Master will return to his body one day. When the red rope fails, have you ever thought about what master will do to you?" Shanglu hated it.


    They will be expelled from the school, they will sever their relationship, and they will never see each other again. The whole person of Dipsacus began to tremble, and the anger between the forehead seemed to be uncontrollable. Shanglu Rao hated him for abducting Shifu again, but he couldn''t get angry with him at the moment: "now that I''m separated from Shifu, it''s still too late."


    "What should I do?"


    "If you leave, you will never appear in front of master again in your life. When master returns, you will find a way to excuse yourself." Shanglu looks at him calmly.


    Xu Duan was silent for a long time and nodded slowly: "OK."


    Do you want to see it all your life? It doesn''t exist. I came back after running for three days, and I had to coax the neglected girl.


    today, I mentioned the origin of Dipsacus asperata. In fact, both Phytolacca and Dipsacus asperata are traditional Chinese medicine, and they are named waste. In order to save trouble, the author found that Phytolacca is purgative when checking the efficacy of Dipsacus asperata (I suddenly feel guilty about Shanglu)


    I feel guilty about Shanglu www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    After breaking away from slavery, she has her own big house and people she loves at first sight. Ji Ting thinks that she has finally made it, but she doesn''t want to continue. After she came out of her room that day, she suddenly became indifferent and added many servant girls to her home to protect her safety.


    Season listen to in the heart flustered, but on the face is to tease: "have you in, still want them to do what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have something to do. I''m afraid I can''t come often in the future. I''d better have more people to serve you. " Dipsacus dare not look her in the eyes.


    Ji listened for a while, barely maintained a smile: "previously, I saw you accompany me all day, but I thought you were not very busy. I didn''t expect it was my negligence."


    "I left you a few boxes of gold and silver for fear of being coveted by outsiders, so they are all stored in the silver village. You go to get them every month, and they will be enough for your whole life." When Xu Duan talks, she is the only one in her eyes.


    Ji Ting''s fingertips trembled: "what are you thinking about doing so far? I don''t know. I think you don''t plan to come back in your life."


    Dipsacus is silent. Ji listened to Zheng for a while, carefully looking at him: "is something wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing. It''s getting late. I''m leaving You don''t have to Xuduan said, without looking at her hasty eyes, she turned around and strode towards the door.


    "When will you be back?" Ji Ting takes a step forward.


    At the foot of a meal, and then did not hesitate to go.


    Ji Tingzheng looked at the direction he left. After a long time, he reacted. He picked up his skirt and chased outside. But after running out of the gate, he looked at the empty street and was completely confused. Wasn''t it good before? What happened?


    After reincarnation, Ji Ting has no previous memory. She''s just a girl who has just turned seventeen. No matter how small things happen to her, it''s like the sky is going to fall. She stood alone on the street in front of her door and didn''t know where to go.


    Hidden to the shape of the continued section, expressionless standing in the corner, looking at Ji listen to tears in the eyes, heart like fire, but Shengsheng resist the impulse to want to hold her. Shanglu stood on Xuduan''s side, looking at his face and the reincarnation of him and his master. It was complicated and cruel for a moment.


    Ji Ting stood outside the door for how long, and Xuduan and Shanglu stayed at the door for how long, until Ji Ting went back to the house with a lost face, the two talents appeared.


    "I won''t see her again." Xu Duan spoke indifferently, like talking to Shanglu, more like warning himself.


    Shanglu pursed his lips: "you and I have not yet ascended. The red rope is not completely useless to you. If you know your mistake now, you can change it. I believe Shifu can understand it in the future."


    Xu Duan gave him a cold look, turned around and left. Shanglu stood alone at the door for a long time, sighed slowly, and then bound the house to avoid the evil.


    From this day on, Xuduan did what he said. He never saw Ji Ting again. He just watched her in front of the mirror as before. Ji ting in the mirror is worried all day and has a bad appetite. Every time he sees that she only eats a little, he puts down his chopsticks. Xuduan wants to rush over and stare at her.


    But he didn''t dare.


    There are only a few decades left in Shifu''s life. If he offends Shifu completely for the pleasure of these decades, he will never see her again in thousands of years.


    Xu duanding looks at the person in the mirror with almost no expression on his face. Only when he sees Ji tinglei can he have a look of pain. Looking at all this, Shanglu finally couldn''t help taking away the mirror of heaven and earth. Facing Duan''s cold eyes, he bravely said, "if you look at it like this, it will only be more painful."


    "Give it back to me." Xu Duan stares at him.


    Shanglu pause for a moment: "I will not give you, renewal, you are not small now, should know stop loss in time..."


    Before a word was finished, Xuduan came over with a fist. Shanglu fell to the ground, vomited a mouthful of blood and looked at Xuduan incredulously: "you..."


    "If it wasn''t for you to enter the demon world in spite of dissuasion, master would not have been reduced to the point of reincarnation. How could I suffer such suffering? It''s all because of you!" Xuduan said, the anger between the forehead is suffused with green light.


    Shanglu eyes slightly red: "yes, it''s all my fault. You can fight or scold me. I just ask you not to get deeper and deeper!" He said that, his hands coagulated a group of Yang fire, directly burned the sky and earth mirror.


    "Shanglu!" Xuduan''s reason completely collapsed, and he called Xuting sword to stab Shanglu.


    Shanglu closed his eyes without complaint and thought, waiting to accept all his anger. However, at the moment when he closed his eyes, there was a sudden sound of weapons meeting in his ear. He was stunned and opened his eyes. He saw the immortal block him with weapons.


    "Dipsacus, are you crazy? Do the same to your own brother? " Falling fairy got angry.


    Xuduan, however, seemed to hear nothing. He stabbed Daoxian with no expression on his face. Daoxian angrily counterattacked, but he was secretly frightened after two hands. Other people are controlled by demons. They are all in a state of spiritual disorder. How can they continue, but their spiritual power seems to soar, and their accomplishments seem to be much higher.


    Shanglu was still in a daze. After realizing that tuoxian had some difficulty in dealing with Xuduan, he quickly got up to help. He stopped Xuduan and said anxiously, "Xuduan, calm down. You can''t do anything to master tuoxian!""He has been controlled by the devil, Shanglu, help me catch him!"


    After three days of fighting, Xuduan finally fell to his knees, vomited a mouthful of turbid blood and fainted.


    Shanglu hugged him and looked helplessly at tuoxian: "master tuoxian, what should we do?"


    "The devil can only be removed by himself, and others can''t help him. Now he obviously won''t shut down. I''ll help him suppress it and let him shut down after Ji hears it." Falling fairy frowned.


    Shanglu nodded, hesitated for a long time and asked: "master Daoxian, why is Xuduan controlled by the demons, but his spiritual power is greatly increased, shouldn''t he be weak?"


    "I don''t know. He''s different from others since he was a child. He''s always recognized as the master of sword weapons, as if he should be born in the devil''s way." Falling immortal is still angry with Xu Duan, and his words are not good.


    Shanglu was silent for a moment and left.


    After this day, when Xuduan wakes up again, he no longer looks for a new mirror of heaven and earth. Instead, he often sits on the cloud in a daze, and the silent people are even more silent.


    Spring goes and autumn comes. In the twinkling of an eye, it will be a year.


    When Xuduan sat down on the cloud again, he suddenly felt that the red rope on his wrist was wrong. He raised his right hand and clearly saw that the red rope was much thinner.


    Why is it suddenly thinner?


    Xuduan felt uneasy in his heart, so he finally went to find Dangxian.


    Diaoxian looked at him askance: "what else can you do? Most people have marriage lines. Ji Ting naturally has them after she was born. It must be that she meets the people in this life, which will make you thin. When she gets married, you will be broken completely."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who are you Xuduan suddenly felt that he didn''t understand the words of Douxian.


    Falling fairy couldn''t see his silly appearance, and immediately became impatient: "she''s the prime minister in her life, understand? They will meet No, they''ve already met someone they really like, so just stay away. "


    He turned white and roared in his ears as if he could hear nothing. Ignoring the cry of the fallen immortal, he drifted out like a wandering soul. When he came back to God, he was already in the world.


    ¡­¡­ Have come to mortal, then go to see her one eye, secretly take a look, won''t appear in front of her nagging, just far take a look.


    Xuduan was so distressed that he couldn''t breathe. After a long time, he went to the house he had bought.


    The sun gradually rises. Last night, Ji Ting, who had a dream of a lot of past events, finally wakes up. Thinking of the man in the dream, he gets up and sits down in front of the bronze mirror after a long silence. In the mirror, I am still young and beautiful, as fresh as a cherry just picked, and I don''t know whether Xuduan will miss her occasionally after leaving.


    Unconsciously, he had been away for a year, and he could not find his whereabouts in this year.


    Just when she was absent-minded in front of the bronze mirror, a servant girl came in with a small step and gave her a respectful salute: "listen to miss Er, the birthday gift from the silver village has arrived."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Put it in the warehouse. " Season listen to drop eyes.


    "Yes."


    When the servant girl left, she looked at herself in the bronze mirror again and lowered her eyes for a long time. Before she left Xuduan, she saved a lot of money in Yinzhuang. Yinzhuang would send gifts to her family every new year. Whenever Ji Ting wanted to forget Xuduan, he would be reminded unintentionally who he got his life from.


    She didn''t understand why she wanted to leave at first, but she suddenly understood when she woke up one day.


    As he said at the beginning, he just wanted to save her and give her a decent life, which was his goal all the time. As for the family reunion, it was a kind of appeasement to see her unwilling to cooperate.


    He has a clear purpose and resolute behavior, and can get away immediately after reaching the goal. Only she, like a fool, forgets the original purpose of Xuduan, and delusions that he has infinite feelings for himself.


    At the beginning, when he touched himself, was he also forced to endure nausea? Ji Tingyu put lipstick on the mirror and laughed sarcastically.


    When Dipsacus came in, she saw this smile on her lips. I don''t know why her heart hurt. She is thinner and seems to have grown. The rouge powder that she didn''t like in the past is also painted on her face now, which makes her face more bright and beautiful. It''s hard to move her eyes.


    A woman looks like a man who pleases herself. She is so well dressed now, but for which man?


    "Listen, Miss Zhang is here." A maid came in with a smile.


    Mr. Zhang? Xu Duan knew that this was the one in the immortal''s mouth, the one who was destined for master in this life.


    In the mirror Ji listened for a while, said with a smile: "tell him to wait a little longer, I''ll go out now."


    "The maid knows that the young lady doesn''t want to be urged. She has already told Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang is not dissatisfied and is waiting for her outside," the maid said with a smile. "There are not many good young ladies who are willing to wait for her. She is really blessed."


    Xuduan looks at the servant girl unhappily.


    Master is the God, the embodiment of heaven and earth auspicious, naturally is blessed, and how many people are willing to wait for her? He has been waiting for his master since he can remember. He has been waiting for him for decades and hundreds of years. Is Zhang a good man just waiting for a moment?Xuduan has ten million words to say, but it can only be held in my heart, and I dare not reveal them at all.


    Ji listened with a smile: "Zhang Qin just came to the house several times, but you all can speak for him."


    "The maidservant who is speaking for Mr. Zhang is clearly happy for the young lady. Mr. Zhang looks like a pan. He has a good family, a good life and a clean body. If the young lady marries him, she will have a smooth life." the maid pauses and looks at Ji and hears this face and sighs, "but if you say that, everyone will be held in the palm of her hand ¡£¡±


    Season listen to looking at copper mirror in more bright oneself, don''t care of smile. Her life experience was changed by the renewal of the brothel. It seemed that she had been a serious family all the time, so she could talk about marriage normally.


    At first, she thought that Xu Duan was doing this in order to welcome her to the door one day. Later, when a matchmaker came to the door to talk to her, she realized that he wanted to give her a serious status and ask her to get married as soon as possible, so as not to drag him down.


    She is a person who has suffered a lot. She is more worldly and transparent than other women of the same age. She doesn''t want to be a bitter wife. She doesn''t want to make him feel guilty. Since he wants her to marry and have children like an ordinary woman, she will do so.


    This is the last person she found.


    Ji Ting rubbed some rouge on his face, and his face became more delicate: "don''t talk nonsense. I''ve already packed up here. Go and tell Mr. Zhang that I''ll go right away."


    "Yes." The servant girl left immediately.


    Ji Ting arranges his clothes. He gets up and goes back. He stares at himself in the mirror to see if there is anything wrong. Xuduan stood beside her quietly, looking at her meticulous appearance as a man, her heart seemed to be torn a bloody wound.


    Ji Ting looks at himself in the mirror and somehow shakes his mind. As a result, his feet are unstable and he suddenly falls on his back. She exclaimed, scared to close her eyes, waiting for the pain, but bumped into a warm arms.


    In an instant, she recognized it as Dipsacus, and her closed eyes immediately burst into tears. Xu Duan looks at the tears of the person in his arms, and his eyes are hot for a moment. He shouldn''t have appeared to catch her just because he was too anxious.


    Xuduan didn''t dare to ask her why she was crying. She could only hold the person to the bed without saying a word. She wanted to let go of her hand and then disappear. But just as she was about to get up, she was aware of her intention. Octopus entangled her, and a small face buried in his arms choked.


    Xuduan didn''t dare to move. He could only hold her like this. After she recovered, he said in a low voice: "I, I just passed here today, and I wanted to come to see you. Now it''s late, I''ll go first..."


    "Are you leaving again?" Season listen to tears eyes hazy let him go, motionless stare at him.


    Xu Duan''s lips moved, but he couldn''t give her a positive answer. Ji Ting sucked his nose and wiped his face with his sleeve, which made him feel ashamed later.


    Knowing that he is only responsible for himself and has no affection for him, he also wants to see him again. He must be natural and unrestrained. Even though he will not regret leaving him, he should not look down on her and feel that she can''t afford to let go. But before I thought well, how can I forget everything when I meet you.


    She pretended to be indifferent to mend: "since you want to go, then hurry to go, I still have guests to see, I won''t leave you."


    At the moment, her eyes were full of tears, the tip of her nose was red, and the rouge powder she used to apply had become a mess. Not only did she have no momentum, but she also looked very pitiful. Dipsacus eyes such as sticky in her face in general, not willing to move.


    The season listens to be looked at by him like this, in the heart of anger is more and more big. At the beginning, because he always looked at her like this, she mistook him for liking her, but in the end, she was in vain. This time, she said nothing.


    "You can go quickly. If my guests see you, they will be unhappy." Ji Ting is in a hurry.


    Xu Duan''s hands clenched in an instant, and then recovered slightly after a long time: "Why are your guests not happy?"


    "Because he''s the one I''m talking about recently. If there''s no accident, we''ll get married in three months. If he sees the man next to him in my room, he''ll be unhappy." Ji listens coldly.


    Xuduan''s heart aches. Even though he knows the answer, he still can''t help asking: "do you like him?"


    "Don''t like him, do you still like you? You heartless man Season listen to blurt out, finish just chagrin his gaffe.


    Xuduan was stunned for a moment, looking at her wronged eyes, suddenly gave birth to a little hope: "do you still have me in your heart?"


    Season listen to flustered for a moment, then pretend indifference: "if I still have you in my heart, do you think I will find someone else?"


    "Then why are you crying?" The persistent questioning.


    Ji Tingqiang didn''t show an aggrieved look: "I saw the people I used to like suddenly appear. I thought of the pain when I was left behind by you, so I want to cry, OK? All in all, I''ve moved now. Don''t think about it any more. "The hope of Dipsacus was shattered in an instant. Also, Shifu has always been rather deficient than abusive. If there is him in his heart, how can he be willing to discuss marriage with other men.


    Ji can''t help but say: "the reason why you left me and didn''t come to see me for such a long time is because you didn''t like me. How can you be unhappy when I have another man today?"


    Her tone was very bad, and she carefully covered up the sudden appearance of Qi Ji.


    "I''m happy for you," Xuduan said with a forced smile. "You can live a normal life. I''m very happy for you."


    She shouldn''t expect anything! Ji Ting bit his lip hard.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You, you go quickly, don''t let your guests wait. " Dipsacus pinches the palm of the hand, can let the tone be normal as before.


    He told himself to go, but Ji Ting was reluctant to go: "what about you? Where are you going? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can rest assured that I will go far away and will not disturb your life. " Master has already put it down. It''s meaningless for him to pester again. I''d better go back as soon as possible. When master returns to the temple in the future, I won''t blame him too much.


    When Ji heard that he was going to leave, he was flustered for a moment. Then he seemed to forget who was driving people just now. He said with a cold face, "since you''re here, stay two more days. You''re not allowed to leave now."


    "But..."


    "It''s so decided that you''ll wait for me here, and you''re not allowed to leave the house. If you leave, I''ll hate you all my life, and I''ll never talk to you again." Ji listens to put down cruel words, then turns around and goes out with a tight face. When he gets to the door, he asks the boy to look at Xuduan, so that he won''t leave quietly.


    After all this, she washed her face in the side room, relaxed her mood and went to find Zhang Qin.


    Zhang Qin had been waiting in pianting for a long time. When he saw her coming in, he welcomed her with a smile: "I thought you had to dress up for such a long time. Why did you come here with a plain face?"


    "It''s getting late. He should be in a hurry. Let''s go." Ji listens to the opening of not high interest.


    As soon as Zhang Qin heard this, he immediately nodded, and the two men got on the carriage and headed east of the city. When he got to the place, a young man immediately met him. Zhang Qin went to hold his hand with a smile, and Ji Ting gave them a silent look: "so many people, can you pay attention?"


    "Thank you very much, miss. There are some snacks you like in the wing room. Go and have a taste." The young man blushed.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao turned to the wing room and left them a space to be alone. After knowing that Xuduan wanted her to live a normal life, she had been on a blind date, but she always rejected the man beside her. It was only when she met Zhang Qin that she felt destined.


    ¡­¡­ Because Zhang Qin is a broken sleeve, and there are already people who fall in love with each other.


    He needs to be covered by one person, and she needs to be married by one person, so as to satisfy Xu Duan. They can get along well as soon as they hit it off, but no one knows these things except her husband and Zhang Qin.


    She sat alone in the wing room in a daze, even unwilling to eat the snacks she usually liked. When the two trysts were over, she and Zhang Qin went back in a carriage together.


    On the way, Zhang Qin once again asked her why she was not happy. Ji took a look at the steadfast man like a big brother, hesitated for a moment, and said the existence of Xuduan, but concealed her part in the brothel.


    After hearing this, Zhang Qin raised his eyebrow: "since he has decided not to be dogged, so as not to be looked down upon by him, why should he insist on keeping him?"


    "He appeared suddenly. I didn''t control my mood for a moment, so I hugged him and cried. He must think that I still like him. I don''t want him to have this illusion, so I plan to keep him for two days. Please cooperate with me, and let him know that I am really empathetic." Ji listens to the truth.


    When she heard that he was going to leave, she was a little flustered. She also knew that after the reunion, she was acting as if she could not give up. She was not smart enough, so she just wanted to make up for her face now.


    Zhang Qin looked at her with a smile: "then you really don''t like him?"


    "Is it that important to like it or not? I love him, but I don''t want to be looked down upon. " Season listen to pursed lips, say strange, his those self-esteem should have worn away clean, but every time encounter dipsacu, always from time to time out a little bit.


    Zhang Qin nodded: "in this case, Zhang should cooperate."


    "Thank you, young master." Ji began to laugh.


    Two people talk and then get home. Ji listens to get out of the carriage in a hurry. The first thing is to ask if Xuduan is still there. After hearing that he hasn''t been out of her bedroom all day, he is relieved.


    "Don''t show such a little girl''s face later. It will be seen through." Zhang Qin said gently.


    Ji listened for a while, immediately nodded: "I know." Finish saying complexion then taut to get up, turn a head to the small Si way, "go to invite to continue childe to come to dining room to have a meal."


    "Yes."


    After the boy left, Zhang Qin asked her with a smile, "I haven''t eaten it. Why should I have a meal?"


    "He hasn''t eaten yet." Ji listened to finish coughing, and then looked at his funny eyes and left angrily.Zhang Qin chases after her and laughs at her, which makes Ji Ting even more embarrassed and annoyed. He can''t help beating him. Then he calms down and goes to the dining room with her. When Xuduan walked this way, he saw this scene. He felt as if a thousand arrows pierced his heart. The pain made him unable to breathe.


    Ji ting and Zhang Qin wait for a moment after they arrive at the dining room, and then they wait for Xu Duan. With his arrival, the atmosphere is suppressed.


    Zhang Qin and Xu Duan look at each other, only in his eyes to see a strong sense of killing, he Leng for a while, and then look at the past, has nothing to see. Maybe it''s just an illusion. When two people meet for the first time, what does he want to do with nothing? Zhang Qin didn''t care.


    "Listen, let''s introduce it." Zhang Qin looks at Ji ting with a smile.


    Ji listens to the goose bumps in his eyes, but in front of Xuduan, he can only hold back the expression of disgust and speak gently: "Mr. Zhang, this is my brother, Xuduan."


    Xu Duan suddenly looks at her. His eyes seem to be unbelievable. He seems to have a thousand words to say. But after listening to last season''s eyes, he can''t say anything. For a long time, he just sits down. Is it because she is afraid that her fiance will be jealous that she gives herself such an identity?


    ¡­¡­ Brother, Xuduan gave a bitter smile.


    Zhang Qin looks at him thoughtfully and gives Ji ting a wick cake after sitting down.


    "Don''t eat sweets before you eat." Cut off the hard opening.


    Season listened to a pause, smile to bite a cake: "eat a little may as well matter."


    Xu Duan grabbed the palm of her hand and then resisted the impulse to snatch the cake from her. With a smile, Zhang Qin added a cake to Ji Ting: "this one is delicious, too. Try it."


    "I really can''t eat more." Dipsacus has a cold voice.


    Season listen to as if didn''t hear, again ate a just way: "all taste, just good patience to eat next."


    Zhang Qin nodded and began to serve her with other dishes. Duanduan saw that it was no longer a pastry. He was a little angry. He could see that Ji Ting was smiling and accepting his food, and Dantian seemed to be on fire.


    After a meal, he put down his chopsticks without expression: "it''s late. It''s time for Mr. Zhang to go back."


    "Yes, it''s late. Listen, I''d better stay today." Zhang Qin looks at Ji and listens.


    Ji was stunned. He didn''t know how to stay, but after looking at Zhang Qin, he immediately nodded: "I''ll take you to the wing room."


    "Well, let''s go." Zhang Qin said, then ignored the Dipsacus and went with Ji ting.


    Listening to their skillful conversation, Xu Duan felt as if Zhang Qin had stayed for many times. After everyone left, the green mark on his forehead flashed again.


    Ji ting and Zhang Qin go forward in silence. When they get to the wing room, Ji Ting can''t help asking, "why do you want to stay?"


    "I don''t think that Xuduan childe is merciless to you. Maybe he has other difficulties to hide from you, so I want to stimulate him again to see if I can force him to tell you the truth." Zhang Qin spoke slowly.


    Ji Tingwei was stunned, and then pursed his lips: "what can he do for me? He just doesn''t like me and has some responsibility for me. That''s why he left after settling me down for a year."


    "There are many things that people have to do. Don''t take it for granted. I think people have a good eye for you. They must have feelings for you." Zhang Qin said with a smile.


    Ji Tingxin also wants to believe it, but he has no confidence at all: "not to mention whether he has affection for me, just relying on you staying overnight, you can find out his sincerity?"


    "If you listen to me, you will find out." Zhang Qin smiles at her.


    The season listened to Leng for a while, can''t help but side ear past.


    Here Dipsacus left from the dining room, then went to the front of Ji Ting''s bedroom to wait, ready to tell her and leave. I thought I was ready to face up to her falling in love with others, but I still overestimated myself. If I stay here any longer, I''m afraid I''ll be haunted and hurt her.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, waiting for the season to hear more and more anxious, breathing is also gradually unstable. It''s just a wing room for the one surnamed Zhang. Why do you have to go for such a long time? What is she doing with Zhang? Why hasn''t she come back.


    The weather is getting colder, but there is a layer of sweat floating on Xuduan''s forehead. He is still trying his best to overcome the evil spirit while he is daydreaming.


    Ji Ting, on the other side, was gradually disappointed. He looked at Zhang Qin with a bitter smile: "I have said that he can''t come here." He doesn''t like himself, how can he be jealous because he stays with other men? What she is doing at the moment is just useless work.


    Zhang Qin was not in a hurry: "wait and see, maybe it''s coming."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it. I''d better go back and have a rest. I believe that after today, he at least knows that I''m not interested in him. " After hearing that, Ji''s eyes were slightly red, "that''s enough."


    Although she always resents and doesn''t love herself, more often than not, she still appreciates that he can save herself from the brothel. Therefore, she is reluctant to take revenge on her. The maximum she can do is to pretend not to love him, save her self-esteem and make him leave at ease.Regardless of Zhang Qin''s dissuasion, she turned to leave. As soon as she reached the door, she heard a familiar voice: "listen, it''s dark. You should go back to your room to have a rest."


    Ji Ting suddenly opened his eyes, the whole person was frozen in the same place.


    Zhang Qin came out with a smile, went to her side, and motioned with his mouth: as I said, he likes you.


    It seems that Ji''s heart is pinched and she has some difficulty breathing for a moment. When she sees Zhang Qin signaling that she is going to act according to the plan, she nods difficultly and opens the door after calming down.


    Xuduan saw her come out, immediately stepped forward, carefully said: "let''s go, I''ll take you back to your room."


    "I''m not going back to bed tonight." Ji Ting spoke with a strained face.


    Xu Duan was stunned for a moment, as if he could not understand what she was saying: "what did you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I won''t go back to live. I''ll stay with him tonight. You don''t have to worry about me. Go back to sleep first. " Ji''s voice was dry when he said this.


    Zhang Qin said that whenever he has a snack for himself, he can''t stand this kind of scene, and will inevitably expose his heart under pressure.


    Xuduan looked at her in a daze. After a long time, she tried to control her anger: "no, you are not married. You can''t do this..."


    "I didn''t get married with you at the beginning," Ji Ting caught his anger at the bottom of his eyes, and his heart gradually lit up a hope. "He is different from you, he will marry me."


    She said, then turned back to the room, in the door is about to be closed by her moment, a hand suddenly broke the door from the outside, let her not close the door.


    "How do you..." So fast to the door? Ji Ting''s eyes widened in surprise, and she couldn''t ask the question completely, because she saw the red eyes of Dipsacus and the blue mark on her forehead.


    Dipsacus Xuduan is a monster!


    "You''re mine. No other men." Then he opened his mouth expressionless, and began to see black lines on his face, as if he had cut his whole body, which was very terrible.


    Zhang Qin can''t see outside. Ji hears his footsteps. She''s scared to death. She''s even more nervous. She takes another look at the genie like Duanduan, and knows that Zhang Qin will see such a Duan in a moment.


    At the moment when Zhang Qin leaned over, Ji Ting rushed into Xu Duan''s arms, covered his face with a handkerchief, and pleaded in a low voice: "I don''t want to find other men. It''s all a lie. I just want to know if you are jealous. Do you still like me? Let''s go first and don''t be found by others, OK?"


    At the bottom of his heart, Xuduan still has infinite anger. He just wants to kill the man in the room, but when Ji Ting''s little hand holds his neck, he froze for a moment, and then he disappears with Ji ting in his arms.


    When Zhang Qin opened the door, he saw that it was empty outside, and half a person was gone Why are you so hopeless, and I''m following him? "


    Zhang Qin, who didn''t know he was almost killed, gave a Tut and turned back to the wing room to have a rest. But holds the Dipsacus season to listen, after the eye in a flash found that he returned to the bedroom, more confirmed Dipsacus is a monster.


    She shook off the handkerchief on Xuduan''s face. Seeing the terrible lines on his face, her eyes turned black and she stepped back.


    "You are mine." Dipsacus stressed.


    Ji Tingwei nodded: "I''m yours."


    "Don''t look at other men."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t look. "


    "Don''t laugh at other men, either."


    "I won''t laugh any more. I won''t laugh any more." Ji wants to cry without tears. He is still in love with him. At the same time, he is full of fear of unknown things. He is afraid that he will become something strange in the next second and will swallow him.


    There is no consciousness of continence, do not understand her fear, just dissatisfied with her hide their own appearance, so a hand Yang then caught people in the hand.


    Ji listens to tears fall down, just ask him not to eat her, the next second was overturned on the quilt.


    She said, "what''s going on?"


    It''s been a long time since red envelopes were issued, so let''s take 50 in this chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Ji Ting doesn''t know how things have taken a turn for the worse. He still doesn''t understand when he was overturned. According to the script, shouldn''t the monster eat the person who saw him for fear of being exposed? How can it become another way of "eating" here in Xuduan?


    It was a pity that she soon forgot to think about it, because a red eyed monster had captured all her mind and made her eyes full of him, and could not think about anything else.


    From late to early, and then from early to late, Zhang Qin didn''t know when he left. The servant girl in the house seemed to be in a nightmare. No one could recall that the master had been in the bedroom all day, and they were doing their own business as usual. They didn''t give any attention to the closed door.


    Ji Ting, who was locked up in the room, was only addicted to the continuous kiss and embrace at the beginning, and gradually exhausted his physical strength, which became a kind of torture. At first, she sobbed and begged for mercy. Gradually, she was too tired to speak. She could only shake on the sea like a boat.


    I don''t know how many hours have passed. Ji is so tired that she faints. When she wakes up again, she still feels that she can''t live. At the moment, she has lost her voice completely, even the parts below her waist are unconscious. She''s going to die. She''s going to die At the thought that he would die in such a thing, Ji Ting shed tears in shame.


    Xuduan still holds her face in one hand. When tears fall on his fingers, the red light of his eyes dissipates for a moment, and he takes out the spring water from the heaven and earth bag without expression. Ji Ting looks at him taking out a ball of things from a small purse. When he looks at it carefully, it turns out that there is no automatic floating water in the container. His eyes can''t help staring slightly.


    ¡­¡­ This monster, what did he take?


    Before she could express her doubts with her eyes, Dipsacus had already been fed to her mouth. Ji was frightened for a moment. Then he felt a warm feeling falling from his throat. Then all his limbs seemed to be opened up. Suddenly, he had strength and his throat was not as painful as before.


    "Dipsacus?" She tried to open her mouth and was surprised when she realized that her voice was back.


    Xuduan heard her voice pause for a moment, and then continued to kiss her lips, Ji Ting was startled, quickly reached out to push him, but he was ruthlessly suppressed.


    So the previous procedure was started again, and the worst thing this time was that every time she was exhausted, he would feed her some magic water to make her want to faint.


    After two or three days in a row, the red light of Xuduan''s fundus finally faded. The next second, he plunged into Ji Ting''s arms, closed his eyes and fell into a coma.


    Ji Ting''s body is not too tired because she has replenished the spirit spring water, but her heart is more tired than the previous ten years. At the moment, seeing that Xuduan has finally stopped, she doesn''t care to run away. She just pushes Xuduan down from her body and then falls asleep holding his arm.


    The room is full of all kinds of subtle tastes. Both of them look embarrassed. They are not slovenly people, but they don''t care about anything at the moment. They sleep soundly with sweaty quilts.


    After sleeping for a day and a night, Xuduan wakes up. He looks at the strange bed for a long time and then looks at the people around him with a slight tremor. Seeing her blue and purple all over her body, memory flooded into his mind like a tide. He raised his hand and slapped himself.


    The slap was so urgent and fierce that Ji Ting suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw the blood on his lips and the slap mark on his face, he couldn''t believe it. Why did he beat himself?


    "I''m a jerk. I''m bullying you like this..." Xuduan''s voice was trembling, as if he was very angry. In the next second, Xuting sword appeared in his hand and stabbed him coldly.


    Ji Ting, who was still in a daze, was shocked. She reached out and grabbed Xu Ting sword. Xu Duan''s pupil shrank. When she was about to catch it, the sword turned into a wisp of smoke, and then disappeared. Ji Ting just caught a blank.


    Instead of questioning him, she first looked down and examined his body: "is there any injury? Have you... "


    She said, warm hands will pick his pants, continue to press her hand, stop her action: "I''m ok."


    When Ji heard that his trousers were still intact, he knew that there was nothing wrong with his body. When he was relieved, he could not help losing his temper What''s wrong with you? Why hurt yourself? "


    "I''m sorry, you''ve been I''ve suffered. " Xu Duan said hoarsely. The most disgusting thing in his life was that his master was hurt. No matter who hurt her, he could not forgive, including himself.


    Ji Tingxiang''s eyes were slightly red when he thought of these days'' grievances. After choking for a long time, he said, "since you know I''m suffering, why do you still treat me like this?"


    Although she is willing to do these things with him, although he treats her gently these days, he seems to have no pity and feelings, just like a wood without feelings, taking this kind of thing as a task, which makes her very hurt.


    "I was too angry that day. I was accidentally controlled by the demons and completely lost my mind. I would only follow my heart''s Gu Qian. Wang." It''s hard to think what kind of master would be bullied by him if he didn''t recover.Listening to him, Ji''s attention immediately fell to a rather partial point: "you said you would only follow your heart, but now you''ve been doing some stupid things to me for several days. Do you always want to do this in your heart?"


    Think of these days forced to put on a strange look, Ji listen to the face slightly red.


    Xuduan was stunned for a moment, then bowed his head in embarrassment: "sorry..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you like me? Why do you still have such thoughts for me? " After listening to the question, Ji''s face suddenly turned black, "or do you only like my body, but you don''t like me at all?"


    "No!" Dipsacus raised his head abruptly.


    Ji Ting narrowed his eyes: "what is not?"


    Xu Duan was silent and refused to say a word. Ji can''t get angry when he looks like this. At this moment, he completely forgets that he is a monster. With tears in his eyes, he says: "you just don''t like me. You don''t think I come from brothel, but you are greedy of me. What else do you pretend to be..."


    "I didn''t! I like you Xuduan interrupted her eagerly.


    Ji Ting''s tears fell: "you really don''t like me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What I said is that I don''t look down on you, I like you, "Xu Duan said difficultly, but he couldn''t help feeling bitter." I really like you, but I don''t deserve you, and I''m not qualified to be with you. "


    Ji Ting slowly opened his eyes and forgot to shed tears: "can''t you find a suitable one if you find a reason? You are rich, but I come from brothel. If I don''t deserve it, I don''t deserve you. "


    Xuduan red eyes fixed looking at her, although has tried to control, but also accidentally will be vulnerable and desperate to reveal a point.


    Ji listen to looking at his eyes, suddenly believe what he said. After a long silence, she carefully asked: "is it because of the human demon special way?"


    Dipsacus is silent.


    Ji Ting sniffed and hesitated to grab his hand: "don''t be afraid, there are many stories about people and Demons together in the storybook, and we didn''t provoke anyone. If we live in peace, no one will beat mandarin ducks."


    "I''m not a monster." Dipsacus droops the eye, slightly receives the entire own mood.


    Ji Ting''s throat was a little dry, and he immediately nodded along with his meaning: "yes, you''re not a monster. As long as you don''t get angry, you won''t have red eyes. As long as I don''t make you angry in the future, you won''t be found."


    Xuduan''s mood has been interrupted by her serious words. She says helplessly: "I''m not a monster."


    Ji listens to the clever nod, but her eyes tell Xu Duan that she doesn''t believe it at all.


    After a long silence, Xu Duan whispered, "don''t you want to know why I left you suddenly?"


    "It must be because of your identity. You are afraid of implicating me, so you left." Ji listens to the understanding of looking at him, before to him that bit of resentment unexpectedly is nothing.


    Since she was six years old, she began to be displaced, and no one really loved her, so she developed the temperament that she felt sweet when she gave a piece of sugar. Since that day when she saw the abnormality of Xuduan, she had taken the initiative to find a good reason for him. At the moment, apart from loving him, she could not have any other thoughts.


    Looking at her, looking at the trust in her eyes, she felt more and more ugly. After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice: "not only for my identity, but also for yours Do you remember I told you earlier that I have a master? "


    "Well, I remember." Ji listens to the clever nod.


    Dipsacus pursed her lips, starting from a long time ago. Ji listen to Zheng Zheng of listen to, only feel the story in his mouth novel and strange, a time also fascinated.


    Xuduan said that in the middle of the night, he finally finished the long story. Ji Ting stood up and poured a cup of tea. After drinking a few mouthfuls, he handed it to Xuduan. Xuduan then drank it all, and then said bitterly: "so, now you are attracted to me, not because you really like me, but because of the red rope in your hand."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If I didn''t see your tricks with my own eyes, I''m afraid I would only treat you as a madman now. " Ji Ting took the cup away from his hand and put it aside. Looking at the wrinkled bed, he suddenly thought, "since you know how to do it, can you make up the quilt? It''s so sticky. It''s hard


    Xuduan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that after listening to her own past life, the first thing she did was to make the bed. Although I think I should continue to make it clear, in the face of her expectant eyes, Xu Duan can only squeeze a dust curse with her lips, and the sheets are instantly refreshed and neatly spread on the bed.


    Ji Ting, surprised, reached out and touched it. He found that he could even smell the sunshine. He couldn''t help but look forward to it even more: "can you clean me, too? I''m so tired that I don''t want to take a bath. "


    Xuduan cleans up herself and her without saying a word. Ji Ting is comfortable in body and mind. After climbing to the bed, he shrinks into his arms. When he realizes that he wants to hide, he immediately hugs him like an octopus, and refuses to let him move: "it''s so good to be immortal in the Xianggong Association. In the future, you don''t even have to invite a servant girl."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you really listen to what I just said? " Dipsacus has some helplessness.Ji listens and laughs: "listen carefully, I am your master. When I die, I will become an immortal and recover my original memory. You are afraid that after I recover my memory, I will hate you for abducting me in this life and never see you again. That''s why I want to leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want to hold me when you hear that? " Dipsacus pursed lips.


    Ji listened for a while, lying in his arms and looking at him: "I like you, you also like me, why can''t you hold me?"


    "You like me because of the red rope..."


    "It''s not," Ji Ting said with a smile. "No matter how powerful the red rope is, it can''t be bigger than the people''s heart. I know very well in my heart that I like you just because of you. Even if there is no red rope, I will like you. If you don''t believe me, you can untie the rope and see if I can empathize with you."


    "The rope is tied to your soul. If you want to untie it, you have to let the soul out of your body temporarily. Then you will be injured and short-lived, so you can''t untie it temporarily." Xu Duan answered seriously. It seems that he has thought about this method for a long time.


    Ji is not satisfied: "if you can''t solve it, can''t you prove my sincerity?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You like me because of red rope.


    As if to know what Xuduan is murmuring, Ji Ting holds his face and forces him to look at himself: "Xuduan, I have made it so clear. If you still think it is the effect of red rope, I will be angry."


    Dipsacus a Leng, unexpectedly don''t know how to react. He was most afraid of master''s anger. Whenever master was angry, no matter what the reason was, he would feel worse than her.


    Ji listen to see his hesitant appearance, thought for a while: "I can''t untie here, can you untie there?"


    Dipsacus Leng for a while, hindsight of see to own wrist. It''s also true that only two people can use the red rope. They don''t need to untie it all. Just one of them can untie it.


    He pursed his lips and stroked the red rope on his wrist. When he wanted to untie it, he suddenly lost his courage. Ji couldn''t hear the rope. Seeing that he didn''t move, he urged: "you should hurry up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know if I want to or not. " He is so afraid that he will see Ji Ting''s indifferent eyes for a moment after he unties it.


    Ji Ting stares: "you really don''t believe my affection, untie it quickly!"


    Xuduan had no choice but to untie the rope under her forced eyes. Season listen to what all can''t see, just feel heart empty for a while, then then on the Duan nervous eyes.


    "Mr. Xu Duan." She spoke faintly.


    Dipsacus eyeground flashed a trace of despair, tears will appear in an instant. Ji Ting just wanted to tease him. Seeing him like this, he immediately said: "no, no, I''m joking with you. I haven''t changed my mind. Hurry to tie your one, otherwise I always feel like I''ve dragged a rope."


    "Do you really like me?" I can''t believe it.


    "I like you, Mr. Xuduan. I especially like you, so don''t leave me, OK?" Ji Ting said that at the end, he had already brought some supplication.


    A trace of ecstasy flashed under Xuduan''s heart. When he lowered his head to tie the red rope, he calmed down a little: "I''m afraid..."


    "Are you afraid that I will be angry with you when I become God? Don''t worry, I won''t, "Ji Ting said with a smile." although I''m not familiar with the God in your mouth, since she is alone with me, there will be no one who knows her better than me. I can tell you clearly that I won''t be angry with you. "


    Xuduan looked at the firmness of her eyes, and her mind was shaken in a moment.


    "At that time, although I may be a little uncomfortable, I will still like you. There will be no case that you are expelled from the school, so don''t worry about it." Ji heard that he had been in a daze and could not help pecking at his lips.


    Xu Duan blinked her eyes. She said that she hoped: "do you really Won''t you expel me from school in the future? "


    "Of course." Listen carefully and make sure.


    Continue to decide of looking at her, seem to still can''t believe. Ji listens to think for a moment, sits up and solemnly swears to him: "I, Ji listens to the above oath, and I will never be angry because of the continuation of my fate with my husband and wife. If I violate this oath, Tianda..."


    Poison oath in the end did not say, because Xuduan covered his mouth, Ji Ting looked at him with a smile, and bit him in the palm of his hand. The palm of Xuduan''s hand seems to have been electrified, and it shrinks back in a hurry. However, the lingering charm of being bitten seems to stay in the hand, which can''t be dispersed.


    "Although you are a mortal now, if you really take an oath, I''m afraid it will be effective. You can''t be so rash in the future." Xuduan tries to straighten her face and discipline her.


    Ji Ting nodded, then looked at him: "so you still go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not going Xuduan looked at her for a long time and finally laughed.


    Ji listens to the cheers and pours into his arms. Xu Duan hugs people, and his heart finally comes down. She said that she didn''t like him because of the red rope. Now he believes it, because after the red rope is released, her heart hasn''t changed. She said that when she turns back to God, she will still like him, because she knows herself best


    He is willing to believe it.


    The length of Dipsacus is so big that it has never been as happy as it is today. It''s just like I''m in a dream. I have a sense of happiness that is not very stable. But he knew it was not a dream. His master liked him, even without the red rope.Dipsacus goes to sleep with a sense of satisfaction that he has never had before, and the green marks on his forehead fade a lot.


    The next morning, the first thing Ji Ting did was to apologize to Zhang Qin and tell him that he might not be able to cover for him in the future. Zhang Qin also expressed his understanding and said that he would take his sweetheart away from here.


    Two people chatted for a long time, Ji tingcai reluctantly left, thinking that he would never see him again, until he came back home, he was still sad.


    Xu Duan snorted coldly: "is it so reluctant to part with him?"


    "He''s a brother." Ji heard that he was jealous, and immediately explained.


    Xu Duan''s eyebrows and eyes stretched out, took her hand and said, "I''ll be very kind to you in the future, so that you don''t care about the man next to me."


    Ji Ting leans on him with a smile. After laughing for a while, Xuduan''s face suddenly fades.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Ting is a little nervous when he sees that he is going to be angry.


    Xuduan pacified smile: "nothing. If someone comes, I''ll see him."


    "Do you want me to come with you?" Ji Ting grabs his hand nervously. Although he''s a little scared, he still doesn''t trust him to go alone.


    Xuduan shook his head slightly, took out his hand and went out. When he saw Shanglu outside, his face completely faded: "do you want to stop me again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you don''t regret your own decision, "Shanglu looks pale and seems to be injured. He throws a small porcelain vase to Xuduan." this is relegated to Fanlu. If ordinary people drink it, they will be free from disease and disaster. It''s for Shifu. I''ll go first. "


    With that, he staggered out and frowned again. He could not help saying, "I''ve told my master all about the red rope and the past life, and I''ve solved the red rope. My master still likes me, so I can''t be regarded as a liar."


    Shanglu pauses for a moment and answers with an unknown meaning.


    "Besides, Shifu said that even if she became a God in the future, she would not be angry with me. Maybe she would like me as much as she does now." Xuduan doesn''t know why he wants to talk to Shanglu. It seems that he just wants to share his joy with others.


    Shanglu pursed his lips and sighed for a long time: "today''s master is just a little girl in her seventeen or eighteen years. Can she really represent Ji who has lived for tens of thousands of years and listen to God?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I believe in her No matter reincarnation or not, master or master, what master said or what master said, nothing has changed. He is willing to believe it.


    At this point, it seemed that there was nothing to say. Shanglu was silent for a moment and reminded her: "Shifu is only an ordinary person in this life. There will be birth, aging and death. One of the diseases can be avoided by banishment. The other three things can''t be avoided. When you accompany her, remember to make her look older with time. At any time, she should be older than her. A woman is most concerned about her appearance I''m afraid I''ll be sad to watch myself grow old, but my beloved is always young. "


    A moment of continuous silence: "I know."


    Shanglu opened his mouth and felt as if there was nothing to say, so he left without saying a word.


    Xuduan looked at the porcelain vase in his hand for a long time, and finally took it to find Jiting. Ji felt light after eating it. He was surprised and said, "what kind of immortal medicine is this? It''s so effective."


    "It''s really hard." This kind of thing is useless to the people who cultivate immortals, but only in the extreme south. Few people are willing to risk their lives to get it.


    "Did your old friend send it?"


    "Well." Xu Duan said, reaching for her eyebrows.


    Ji Tingyi thinks that he won''t go, so he smiles and leans into his arms for a moment. Then he whispers to him, "I will always treat you well and never make you angry again." When Xuduan is angry, she will lose her mind. She must be careful with him.


    Xuduan smile: "as long as you don''t like others, how to treat me, I will not be angry."


    "Really?" Ji TingYang eyebrows.


    Xuduan nodded solemnly. Ji thought about it and pecked on his lips: "I wanted to try, but I couldn''t bear it."


    Xuduan was so amused by her that she bent her eyes and held her in her arms.


    The leaves in the house turn yellow and fall, and then grow new leaves. Those that used to be small saplings gradually grow tall.


    There are fewer and fewer servant girls in the house. When the last one left, Ji Ting was in his thirties. Without the interference of others, the trivial things at home can be solved by just tapping your fingertips. On the contrary, life is more comfortable.


    Just one thing is not very good, that is, she has been with Xuduan for so long. Ji Ting has never been pregnant with a child. Seeing that she has reached this age, her stomach has not moved.


    Ji Tingxin is worried and guilty. In addition, there are always good people who come to see Xu Duan when she is away. They want to put the girl of their relatives in her home. They are famous for helping her carry on her family. At first, several times she threw people out, but gradually she couldn''t help shaking.


    Finally, after a happy day, Ji Tinglin leans on his pillow sweating, and suddenly chokes when he sees a white hair at the temples of Xu Duan.


    "Did it hurt just now?" Dipsacus is a little nervous.Ji Ting shook his head sadly, and said, "Xuduan, you have white hair."


    "It''s said that men age faster than women. Now I''m more than 30 years old. Naturally, I have white hair." Dipsacus chuckled.


    Ji Ting hugged him around the neck: "but you are not the one who cultivates immortals. As you said before, you should be immortal all the time."


    For a moment of continuous silence, a trace of embarrassment appeared on my face: "I, my Tianyu pill is invalid, so I will be old."


    "Will that be the same as mortals, and will one day die?" Ji Ting bites her lips. In her early thirties, she is a bit more charming. She always holds people''s heartstrings when doing this action.


    Xuduan''s eyes darkened. She turned over and pressed her on the bed: "she will die, so we should do more things we like while we can move now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji tingsheng''s thoughts are disturbed by his unruly hands and feet. When he remembers what to say, he has collapsed in his arms.


    "You are in a bad mood today, but what happened?" Xu Duan asked in a low voice.


    The season listened to Leng for a while, this just understand that he is not imperceptible. After choking for a long time, she whispered: "we have been together for more than ten years. You and I have been working hard all these years, but I can''t grow anything in this field. I feel very sorry for you."


    Dipsacus Leng: "you want a child?"


    "I may not be able to give birth." Season listen to sad drooping eyes, two people are so hard, but there is no movement, certainly she is not very good.


    Xuduan chuckled: "what do you want to do with these? You are reincarnated by God, and you can''t have children in this life."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So I really can''t have a baby. " Ji is even more sad.


    Continued to pause for a while, at a loss to look at her: "have I not enough?"? Do you want a child? "


    Ji tingreluctantly smiles: "you and I will all die. If we have a child, we can not only carry on the family, but also provide for us. Having a child is the top priority of ordinary people, sometimes more important than food and clothing."


    Xuduan frowns with little understanding. He has been raised in the temple since he was born. He doesn''t know anything about this. He just thinks that it''s enough for him and Ji ting to stay together for a lifetime. There''s no need to raise another child.


    Ji Ting sighs at his puzzled eyes. She doesn''t understand this, but she can''t pretend to be confused. So -


    "aunt Zhou''s niece is 18 this year. I went to see her. She is very pretty and has a good temper. She said she would like to be a concubine, or we..."


    "Ji, if you go on, I''ll be angry." He interrupted her calmly.


    Ji Ting thinks of the time when he lost his mind many years ago. He is scared to silence immediately. At that time, she was young and in good health, so she could barely survive those days. If this happened again, she would really die young.


    Xuduan pinched her face for a while. Because she was angry in her heart, she could not help but use some force. But after hearing her pain, she quickly released it and helped her rub her face with some regret. Although the movement is very gentle, but the face is still taut: "if you want children, I think of a way is, why shame me so?"


    "I didn''t..." Ji listens to his use of the word "humiliation" and opens his eyes in panic.


    Xu Duan was dissatisfied: "it''s not humiliating for me to be with other women? Listen, I only want you. I don''t want to have any concubines. If you have to find someone to take care of you, I''ll try my best. "


    Season listen to smell speech then dare not speak, see he seems to still be living with gas, quickly drill into his arms coquetry, continue heart gas, this just Shun.


    Then he brought her a pig the next day.


    Looking at the little pig only two bowls long, Ji Ting was surprised to see Xuduan. Xuduan immediately said, "this is a spirit pig. After a long time, it will turn into a human form. At that time, it can feed us to the end of our life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After so many years with him, I was shocked by his behavior occasionally.


    Ji Ting looks at the pig in embarrassment: "how long do you want to raise it?"


    "About ten years."


    "Will it grow into a big pig?" Ji Ting asked again.


    Dipsacus immediately shook his head: "the miniature spirit pig is so big. It won''t be big for another ten years, and it won''t eat much, so it''s easy."


    Ji listened to swallow saliva, carefully toward the pig hand, pig immediately with a dog over the belly to her, she immediately happy: "it''s quite fun, first no matter will become a person, so keep it."


    So the pig Yuanyuan was raised at home. With the hope that it will become a child at any time, Ji Ting will feed more and more. Finally, a few years later, he looked at its 600 kg body speechless, and then asked Xu Duan, "didn''t you say it won''t grow up?"


    Dipsacus This pig, mutated?


    The fact is that it may have mutated, because it is not only fatter and fatter, but also has not changed its shape. After 20 or 30 years in a row, it is still a meat pig.


    Ji Ting is already over 60 years old. Every time he sees the older Duan around him, he can''t help sighing: "is it too tired to raise pigs that you will grow old like this?"¡°¡­¡­ It shouldn''t be about pigs. " Xu Duan answers honestly.


    Ji tingstare: "that''s my problem?"


    "Of course not. It''s my own problem. I''m worried." Xuduan answered immediately. It''s obvious that he has been able to coax his wife over the years.


    Ji Ting laughs. The lines of her eyes are wrinkled. She looks at the fat pig not far away. After a long time, she sighs: "it''s a pity that I haven''t given birth to a son and a half for you."


    "What else do you want to do after all these years?" I''m not happy.


    Ji tinghanxiao shook his head: "I haven''t thought about it for a long time, and I don''t know what happened recently. Suddenly I love to recall these things. Maybe I''m really old."


    Xuduan looked at her white hair. Her heart felt like a needle prick. After a long silence, she spoke slowly: "you are not old. You are always young and beautiful in my heart."


    "I''m more beautiful than you are." Ji Ting takes a look at his wrinkled face and can''t help showing his disgust.


    Dipsacus If I had known him before, I would not have been so old, and she would not have hated herself all the time.


    "But no matter how old you are, I like it." Ji listens to say with smile, one eye Mou is still clear, which has half cent to droop old appearance.


    Dipsacus also followed to smile, looking at her how also see not enough the same.


    Ji Ting stretched his waist, got up and drove the pig back to his room to sleep. Then he turned back to Xuduan and asked, "will you really die?"


    "For fear of my death?" Xu Duan holds people in his arms. It''s a bit of a show, and he pretends to be hard-working.


    Ji tingguai sits on his lap for fear that one of them will crush his old bone: "you said I was reincarnated, and I will be reincarnated when I die in my life. I''m so afraid that when I become reincarnated, you will be gone."


    Originally, I thought that I could be with him after death, but I thought that it was wrong. I became God again. He, who was once immortal, wanted to be reincarnated after death. How could he be together?


    Xu Duan was slightly shocked. Unexpectedly, she was worried about this problem. She was in a dilemma for a while. After a long time, he came up with a reason: "nothing, when I''m dying, I just need to drink the spirit spring water, and I will be young again, and I can be with you at that time."


    Ji Ting''s eyes widened in surprise: "really?"


    "Well."


    "Then I''m relieved," Ji Ting said, laughing, revealing her leaking teeth. "Previously, I was worried that we would be forced to separate in the future. Now I know that we can still be together."


    Xuduan looked at her affectionately. After a long time, she asked in a low voice, "do you really want to be with me then?"


    "Naturally, I like Dipsacus best." Ji Ting went to hug his neck, but as soon as he hugged him, his expression twisted for a moment, and then he began to howl.


    She acted so casually that she twisted her waist for a moment.


    After seeing the doctor, she was carried back to bed by Xuduan to have a rest. This time sprain seems to be a signal, Ji Ting has officially entered the age of discomfort. Even if he drinks relegation fan Lu, he won''t get sick, but his body is getting worse day by day.


    More than ten years later, their pig has not become a human, but Ji Ting has come to the end of his life. Before she died, she grabbed Xuduan''s hand and complained weakly: "you are older obviously, but how can I go first?"


    "Nothing, close your eyes and you will be back to God." Dipsacus has a gentle voice.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "I was afraid. When I thought of being an immortal, I was not afraid at all After I leave, remember to bring Yuanyuan with you when you go to me. I''m still waiting for it to take shape. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Ji Ting''s eyelids are more and more heavy: "don''t be sad, you must go to me, I If I love you, I will always love you... " Her hand dropped before she finished.


    She held her hand and kept silent for a long time. When she saw her unconscious spirit floating out, she turned her red eyes back to the appearance of Qingjun. After the corpse was placed, she went with the spirit.


    Ji Ting only feels that his brain is blank, and he floats to a place empty. When he merges with his body, his consciousness suddenly returns, and his memory of tens of thousands of years rushes out first. She opened her eyes, and after a long time, she covered her face with a sob -


    when she was reincarnated, she hooked up with the man. How could she be worthy of the man''s match?!


    Want to have children? Let me get you a pig.


    Ji Ting:???


    I want to change the name of the article, which is called saving paranoid male partner [quick wear] (try to find out if the article will be stolen. If it is found, I will change it again. Hey, you must find me! Don''t forget to find it just because I changed my name)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Ji Ting, who has all his memories back, is just miserable. He just wants to slap his spirit again and reincarnate for hundreds of times, which is better than facing the present situation.


    Outside comes the footstep sound, the season listens to pause for a while, a heart instantly hanged: "who?"


    "It''s me, master. Are you back?" Shanglu asked pleasantly.


    Ji Ting is slightly relieved, and then realizes that it''s not right. Shouldn''t it be more embarrassing to face Shanglu? After all, this is the one who is with himself in the above world. A thought of this matter, then thought of Dipsacus, season to listen to the headache covered his eyes.


    "Master, are you ok?" After Shanglu was pleasantly surprised, she didn''t respond and was worried for a while.


    Ji heard a cough: "nothing."


    "Can I go in then?" Shanglu stopped outside the door.


    Ji Tingzhao''s painful Temple: "come in."


    Shanglu just came in and looked at her, then he was relieved: "your spirit seems to have been raised a lot after this life. Although your spiritual power is still damaged, you can recover completely after a thousand years of closing up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Ji Ting doesn''t dare to look into his eyes.


    Although she doesn''t have any love for this apprentice, she is only in this world after all. After several world trials, she has proved that the male partner is also a passer-by, and will recover her memory when the task is successful In other words, even if they don''t have that kind of feelings, Shanglu will know that he betrayed him at the moment of success.


    ¡­¡­ So what are these things.


    Shanglu carefully stood not far from Shenmu. Seeing her frown, she carefully said, "master, are you angry?"


    "Well?" Ji Ting looks up at him.


    Shanglu swallowed his saliva, and suddenly knelt down to her: "master, don''t be angry with Xuduan. At the beginning, he tied the red rope for you, just to feel whether you are safe at any time, but ignored the role of the red rope, so he would offend you. Please see, for the sake of his filial piety, don''t be angry with him!"


    ¡­¡­ Filial piety. Season listen to the vicissitudes of life, once again have a kind of amnesia after experiencing a love feeling.


    Silent for a long time, she looked at the people on the ground: "you get up, I''m not angry with him."


    When Xuduan was about to approach, she heard her words and stopped immediately, with a trace of hope in her eyes.


    "Really?" Shanglu nervously looks at Ji ting.


    Ji listened to his ears and said after a moment of silence: "really, he is a mortal. The red rope has some effect on him. That''s why he unconsciously falls in love with me. I won''t be angry with him because of this little thing. When the red rope is released, he is still a good disciple of his own


    Season heard, drooping eyes will be on the wrist of the rope untied, a ring after it turned into smoke, instant disappeared. Dipsacus clearly feel a light on the wrist, and then the wrist and heart become empty.


    ¡­¡­ She said that he liked her only because of the red rope. She said that he was her apprentice when he untied the red rope. Xu Duan thinks of the words she promised herself in the past, her shoulders tremble slightly, and the blue mark on her forehead flashes a faint light.


    When Ji hears these words, she feels uncomfortable, but if she wants to be with Xuduan, she feels uncomfortable.


    Despite the fact that men are the masters of men, he has been her husband for decades, but he has been her apprentice for thousands of years. Once she gets rid of the mortal body and recovers her memory, she is more inclined to regard him as her own child and family member. As for the love generated in these decades, it is really nothing compared with the love between teachers and apprentices for thousands of years.


    "Thank you, master!" Shanglu kowtowed to her gratefully.


    Ji Ting sighed: "get up. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you want to kneel in front of me all the time?"


    "Yes." Shanglu stood up happily.


    Ji Tingzheng wants to say something more, but before he opens his mouth, the people standing outside come in. There is no extra emotion on his face, as if they have not existed for decades. Ji listen because of his appearance to reduce a little embarrassed, but also gave birth to a point of heartache.


    ¡­¡­ After all, she''s a real heartbreaker. She can''t fulfill the words she promised him in the past.


    "Master." The renewal salute.


    As soon as Shanglu saw them both staying in the same space at the same time, he would feel embarrassed unconsciously. Seeing that Xuduan was very calm and didn''t ask Shifu for a place like a madman, he immediately felt relieved and left for a reason.


    In the room, only Ji ting and Xuduan were left. They looked at each other in silence. After a long time, Ji Ting didn''t open his eyes. Xuduan''s eyes are deep, standing there quietly, no one can guess his mood at the moment.


    Ji listens to press down all thoughts, complexion calm looking at him: "haven''t seen for a long time, these days can be ok?" The meaning of her words is to neglect the decades of love.


    Xuduan''s heart aches, but he doesn''t show half a point on his face. As in the past few thousand years, he has told his lessons carefully.


    Ji Tingwei nodded: "you have never been slack, I can trust you, but your demons are becoming more and more serious, in the mortal world..." Her voice stopped abruptly. In the mortal world, he was controlled once. After that time, he had nothing to do, but she was tossed for several days and nights as a mortal, and almost died in bed.At the moment, when we talk about the events at that time, it is inevitable to think of those absurd days, which is unavoidable. Ji Ting pursed her lips and used the technique to control her blush.


    Dipsacus immediately looked at her, her eyes full of emotions she did not understand.


    Ji felt flustered for a moment and tried to calm down: "when you were in the mortal world, you were clamped down by the heart demon once, which means that it''s time to get rid of it. You should prepare to close the door as soon as possible."


    "Yes, master." Dipsacus hanging eyes.


    Ji Ting looks at his silent appearance, but she doesn''t dare to think why she feels uncomfortable. She is always afraid that once she knows, she can''t control it any more.


    Now it''s very good, just as it didn''t exist for decades, and then get along with them as before, and be their apprentice well. Until the task is successful, he will embrace several great beauties, while she will re-enter the next world and continue to tangle with her husband.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve just come back. I''m still tired. Go out first. " Listen carefully, Ji.


    Xuduan hears her caution, pauses for a while, turns around and goes out without expression. Ji tinggang is about to relax, he stops suddenly and looks aside slightly. The sun fell on his face, and his eyelashes formed a little shadow at the moment. It was clearly a 17-8 appearance, but it showed an undeserved calmness.


    "Master."


    "Well?" Ji Ting immediately sat up straight.


    Xu Duan pauses for a moment: "listen to master''s words, I brought Yuan Yuan back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    "What do you think you should do with it?" He asked again.


    Ji tingreluctantly showed a little smile: "Lingzhu was born in the mountains. It''s a group life. It shouldn''t be placed in a corner alone. You''d better return it to your parents as soon as possible."


    Continuous silence for a long time, gently should be a.


    Until he left for a long time, Ji Ting sighed and looked at the weeds growing on the ground in a daze.


    Then he went to the round mountain without expression and released the pig from the heaven and earth bag. Yuanyuan was carried home by him more than a month after he was born. Now it has been decades. When he suddenly returned to the place where he had been when he was a child, the whole pig was confused.


    "Your mother doesn''t want you. Go back where you come from." Dipsacus light way.


    Although Yuanyuan didn''t change his shape, he was also intelligent. When he heard that he was going to abandon himself, he started to howl, and hundreds of catties of pigs were rolling on the ground, unwilling to leave.


    Duan looked at it coldly, as if he didn''t have any affection for it. After standing for a moment, he turned and left. The howling behind didn''t make him a little softhearted. Just when he walked out not far, the howling voice suddenly changed, and then the baby''s cry.


    Xu Duan stops abruptly, turns his head in a daze for a long time, and sees the baby crying on the ground. The baby looks like it''s only about ten months old. At the moment, it''s naked, without any clothes on its body. Its fleshy body rubs against the ground, but it doesn''t even have a red mark.


    Xuduan looked at the crying baby and said with a sneer, "it''s only now. What have you done?" In his life with master, what master wanted most was a child. But after raising this pig for so many years, he didn''t get what he wanted. Now he doesn''t need it any more. It can turn into shape.


    "Dull..." The baby''s face flushed with tears and looked at him vaguely. After listening for a long time, Xu Duan recognized that he was calling his father.


    He wanted to leave, but he turned around and stopped for a moment, looking at the baby with a thoughtful frown.


    Although the pig didn''t learn how to shape, the Master seemed to like it very much, otherwise he would not have raised it to several hundred jin.


    It''s getting late.


    Ji tinggang just returned to his body. He felt as if he was old and very tired. He went back to bed early, so he missed the news of Xu Duan carrying back a child. When he heard the news, it was three days later.


    "What did you say?" Ji Ting, who just woke up, looked at Xiao Xian''e incredulously.


    Xiao Xian''e immediately nodded: "God, you heard me right. Xuduan really took back a child and said it was his son."


    "Nonsense, how could he have..." Ji shut up in the middle of the conversation. Although everyone knows about her coming to the world, she and Xuduan have been married for a lifetime, but they have been kept secret. Therefore, these little fairy e don''t know.


    She can''t expose it.


    "God, it''s not surprising that Xuduan, who is so cold-blooded, can have children with him. I don''t know which family''s Xiao Xian''e can get into his eyes No, it shouldn''t be xian''e. seeing him like that, maybe he''s looking for a mortal girl. " Xiao Xian''e talks.


    Ji listen to her nagging headache, at the same time more determined to hide her and continue to listen to the idea of this matter. Life as an immortal is long and boring. I''m afraid the only thing that can pass the time without effort is gossiping. If she''s known about her marriage with her apprentice, she''ll be told about it for several generations.


    "Oh, God, are you going to see the young master? The meat is very lovely. Xiaoxian has never seen such a fat child. " Xiao Xian''e looked forward to her. She wanted her to take her to have a look again. The child was smart and lovely. If it wasn''t for the cold Duanduan, she would have surrounded her.Ji Tingyi heard that the child was very fat, and an idea suddenly appeared in his heart. But then he thought that the stupid pig had been raised for decades, and the normal spirit pig would turn into shape in ten years, but it didn''t, which happened to turn into shape now. Although it''s decided now, I can''t help but wonder. I look at Xiao Xian''e again. She''s waiting for her reply.


    Season listen to speechless for a moment, light mouth way: "just a child, what good-looking, or ignore."


    "Yes." Xiao Xian''e was disappointed, but she didn''t say anything.


    And in her mouth especially lovely child, at the moment is shivering sitting in the corner of the bed, fleshy face full of panic.


    "Eat for yourself." Duan coldly threw a steamed bun to him.


    The child sniffed, held the bun and began to chew it. He is a spirit pig. Although his mind is still the same as that of a few months old child, his ability is stronger than that of a normal child. He can eat what a normal child can''t eat.


    A bun was soon finished. He looked at Xuduan with tears in his eyes. Xuduan was quite merciless: "no, you only have one bun every day from today on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s the cruelest thing in the world to say that there is only one bun a day to a large fat pig with a prototype of several hundred jin. Yuanyuan bites his lip and starts to cry. Xu Duan looked at him calmly. After a long time, he said faintly, "cry louder, and let the people who should hear hear hear it."


    Yuanyuan is sad. No matter what he said, he just cried for himself. Dipsacus eyes down, turned away.


    He cried for a long time. When he was tired, he went to sleep with his pillow in tears. He was a little pathetic.


    And Ji Ting, who was hard to sit in the bedroom, was finally relieved and sat down on the chair. If you want to blame it, it''s because of the high cultivation level. You can hear everything clearly. She can hear everything from the place as far away as Qinxue garden, but no one around the temple can hear it except her.


    The one who has been crying just now is the child that Xuduan brought back. He has spent decades with himself. Where can he get a child back? She can''t think of anyone else except Lingzhu.


    At the thought of crying so miserable child, it may be the spirit pig she has raised for decades. Ji can''t help but feel distressed. He always wants to see him, but if he goes, won''t he be embarrassed with Xuduan?


    After listening for a long time, Ji can''t help going at night. Well, just take a look. If she is so high in cultivation and wants to hide, she will not be discovered by Xuduan.


    While she was reciting in her heart, she went to Qinxue garden with a familiar way. After she found the child''s position with her divine sense, she went there immediately. Push open the door, the child is still asleep, but the corner of the eye with tears, from time to time, a look to know sleep is not solid.


    Ji listens to sit down by the bed and looks at the little meatball. He somehow thinks of Xuduan and Shanglu when they were young. He can''t help but smile and squeeze his face.


    Xiaotuanzi hummed and opened his eyes in confusion. He was stunned when he saw her.


    "Is it round?" Ji listens to the tentative question, although has already felt his prototype is the spirit pig, but still wants to ask.


    When Xiao Tuan Zi heard the familiar voice, he burst into tears, crying like a hoarse. Ji Ting was stunned. When he realized that he wanted to block the sound, Xuduan had appeared behind her, and Ji Ting froze instantly.


    When he was embarrassed, Tuanzi saw that the devil who didn''t let him eat appeared and cried out: "cool!"


    Ji Ting


    Continued to break to pause for a while, hang Mou to pretend what didn''t hear.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I just heard that a child was crying, so I came to have a look. Since there was nothing wrong, I left first. " Ji said to leave in a panic.


    Yuanyuan looks at this. If his mother leaves, his father shouldn''t continue to abuse him. He immediately climbs over and hugs Ji Ting''s arm: "cool! Cool


    Ji Ting The bear child looks almost one year old. It''s not clear how to call a mother incorrect! If he wants to call her that all the time, doesn''t the whole temple know that he is the son of her and Xuduan?!


    Ji Ting looks at Xuduan subconsciously for help because of the habit raised in the past decades. However, Xuduan still stands aside and doesn''t say a word, as if she doesn''t notice her embarrassment.


    "Cool! Don''t go In fear, Yuan Yuan said the following two words.


    Xuduan glanced at him, in exchange for his more indignant cry.


    Ji Ting laughs: "he, he learns to talk very fast."


    "I''m dozens of years old. I''m not learning fast."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who said that when you are a few decades old, you can''t even sit up. How can you hold people flexibly? The focus of Ji''s listening was distorted.


    Dipsacus also seems to think of himself, pursed lips, no longer speak.


    Ji heard that he didn''t cooperate with him, so he had to find a way to do it by himself. After two shakes, he didn''t get rid of the child. He deliberately raised his face: "Yuanyuan, you can''t call me any more in the future. I''m going to listen to you. You should use my honorific name."


    Yuan Yuan was stunned for a moment, and cried the next second: "cool! CoolJi Ting Why did he cry out a sense of sadness and indignation of the mourning of middle-aged women?


    Really take this pig no way, season listen to can only harden the scalp to Dipsacus mouth: "you think of a way, I have to go."


    Xuduan just looked at Yuanyuan with a straight eye. After a moment of silence, he said, "he''s been following Shifu since he hit the full moon. He hasn''t seen you these days. I''m afraid he''ll be more sad if you leave him again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ As a child, what can he hurt? If you feed more snacks, you won''t cry. " Ji Ting is a little embarrassed by this little thing, and there is a continuation in the room, so she just wants to run away as soon as possible.


    Dipsacus drooping eyes: "children also have a heart, if promised to accompany him for a lifetime of people suddenly break faith, will also be sad."


    Ji Ting He seems to have something to say.


    "Do you think he has lost some weight?" Xuduan looks at her and interrupts her thinking.


    Ji Ting is speechless How can he compare with him now? "


    "Master is not with him. He can''t eat every day. If you come here now, he may be able to eat. Why don''t you have something to eat with him?" Dipsacus continued.


    Season listened to see an eye a face tears of round, hesitated to nod. Dipsacus immediately went to carry food in, in the round before the warning to look at him, and then put the plate to Ji Ting hand.


    Ji tingduan comes to Yuanyuan: "how about some?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she turned back to the big pig with a round sound. Facing her plate, it was an arch. A plate full of things disappeared in an instant.


    Ji Ting I''m so hungry.


    Yuanyuan finished eating or not full, coquettishly rubbed against the season to listen to, season to listen to have to look at Xuduan, Xuduan cover the bottom of the eye smile, quietly went to eat. Has been repeated five or six times, Yuanyuan finally eat his belly like his name, satisfied with the paralysis in bed breathing, no longer entangle season to listen to.


    Ji was relieved when she heard that she was distressed. When she got along with Xuduan, she was a little less uncomfortable. She coughed and got up: "since he''s full, I''ll go first." When she finished, she realized that she had forgotten to call herself the Buddha.


    Fortunately, Xuduan didn''t care, so she dropped her eyes and walked out. Xuduan calmly looked at Yuanyuan, and the threat of fundus was self-evident. The pig on the bed froze for a moment, then turned back to the baby, and began to cry: "cool! Cool


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This kind of mourning crying must be changed for him. Season listen to speechless turn head, "is not full, still make what?"


    Yuanyuan didn''t cry. He just howled. He thought he didn''t want to cry, but dad was not a thing!


    "Master, maybe he is not used to leaving you. Why don''t you stay with him and wait for him to sleep?" Dipsacus should speak in time.


    Ji listens to dun for a while and doesn''t want to promise. Xuduan immediately says, "I won''t disturb you. You can coax him more." Finish not waiting for season to listen to answer, went out directly.


    As soon as Xuduan left, Ji Ting''s tense nerves immediately relaxed. He sat in the room until Yuanyuan fell asleep, and then he turned to go out.


    As soon as I opened the door, I felt the cool wind. It turned out to be autumn again. Ji Ting closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The next second he opened his eyes again. He didn''t look at Duanduan in the corner: "why didn''t you go back to rest?"


    "It''s a little chilly. I''m afraid master will be ill." Xuduan came to her and put on a dress for her.


    Ji Ting suddenly thinks of the past decades. It seems that every cool night, he has a dress on his shoulder.


    They are standing face to face, Xuduan in the moment of dressing for her, as if to embrace her in general, Ji listen to subconsciously shrink, Xuduan meal, frown at her: "master hate me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ "No," Ji said, "I am the God. How can I get sick because of the cold weather? You worry too much."


    Xu Duan chuckles. Despite her resistance, he helps her put on her clothes, and carefully helps her arrange her collar. What he takes is his clothes, which are full of his flavor. Ji Ting is surrounded by his flavor at the moment. In a trance, he feels as dull as when he was in the world.


    She bowed her head awkwardly. She had no momentum to be a master. Fortunately, she didn''t have any ups and downs in her mood. She seemed to have completely forgotten their time in the world: "although master is a God, her spiritual power hasn''t fully recovered. You should be careful."


    Seeing that he didn''t mention the past, Ji Ting was relieved. At the same time, he felt that he was the only one who was careful about it. In a moment, he was upset: "it''s late. I''ll go first." Then he ran away.


    Looking at her back in a hurry, the corners of Dipsacus''s lips are slightly raised, and her eyes are full of potential.


    Every night, Ji Ting will come to feed yuan yuan. It''s not that she wants to come. It''s just that as long as she doesn''t come, Yuan Yuan won''t eat, and she can''t help it. Fortunately, she soon got used to this kind of life, and the embarrassment in the face of renewal was also disappearing. Everything seemed to be going in a good direction.


    Until one day, a little bit more than a year old, already can use his two short legs to run around quickly, sneaked from Qinxue garden to the main hall, in front of the full hall of xiaoxian''e in front of her, loudly called: "Niang!"Well, in the past few months, Yuanyuan has been able to speak so clearly that people can''t pretend to hear it wrong.


    After the sound of his mother came out, the whole main hall was silent. No one dared to look up at Ji ting. Only little Lingzhu was still innocent, calling his mother and rushing to Ji Ting''s arms: "mother, mother!"


    Ji Ting All her life, she didn''t want to hear the word "Niang" again.


    Only one afternoon, the mother of Xuduan''s son was Ji tingshang God. The story spread all over the temple and spread to other gods. In two days, everyone knew that Ji tingshang God had a child with his apprentice when he was reincarnated. Now the child is more than one year old.


    "I will explain to those people that Yuanyuan is just a spirit pig, not born by master." Xuduan kneels in front of Ji ting and stands beside the innocent Yuanyuan.


    Ji tingsheng looked at him lovelessly. As soon as he nodded, Yuan Yuan cried: "mother! Dear mother


    Ji Ting Although he didn''t speak many words, she magically recognized that he meant that she was the mother who gave birth to him. If she didn''t admit it, he would cry, make trouble and hang himself.


    "Well, anyone with a little brain will not think that I can give birth to a spirit pig. You should not go out to explain, otherwise the more you explain, the more confused you will be. You''d better wait until these rumors disappear." Ji listens to the headache way.


    Dipsacus pursed her lips: "but Shifu is not happy, is he?"


    ¡­¡­ Naturally, she was unhappy. Although Yuanyuan was not born to her, she did sleep with her apprentice, so now it''s not all rumors.


    When Xuduan saw Ji Ting''s silence, his eyes darkened and he turned into Xuting sword. Then he stabbed his heart without hesitation. Ji listens to the look in the eyes a Li, the wrist of the continuous break a sour, the sword then fell on the ground.


    "What are you doing?" Ji felt a layer of anger. The gossip these days didn''t make her so angry.


    Xu Duan lowered his eyes: "if the master regards his time with me as a shame, I''m willing to apologize for it, so as not to make the master sad again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ that ''s monkey business! When did I say that time was a shame? " Ji listens to the angry question.


    After a pause, obsidian eyes suddenly looked at her, as if to see her heart: "master, don''t you feel shame?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His eyes were deep, just like every night when he held her in his arms. He seemed to have a thousand words to say, but he could only say it with his eyes every time.


    Ji listen to suddenly shut up, some embarrassed don''t open face, continue to look at her side face, the bottom of the eye love almost can''t control, a little joy also like seed general fall in the heart, ready to bloom.


    It''s not the same. Everything is different from before. Even if the master pretends nothing has happened, he can still feel the difference. Without a reincarnated master, what he did seemed to be covered with a veil of mystery, which always made him feel unattainable. But when he saw her little woman, he suddenly understood her many small movements.


    After understanding, I feel that it is not difficult to hug her again.


    "Master..." Dipsacus has a slightly hoarse voice.


    "You, you take Yuanyuan back. I won''t go these days. You are responsible for feeding him well." Ji listens to leave a word in a hurry, then does not look at him to leave, until walks to a nobody''s corner, just like pulls out the whole body strength general lax to come down.


    ¡­¡­ It''s not good to go on like this. Ji Ting covers his beating heart and scolds himself. I said that I would be a master and apprentice with Xuduan, but how can I always think of the short decades in the mortal world?


    Ji Ting was a little depressed for a moment. She felt that the earthly days had a great influence on her. She always had a feeling that she was still in love with Xuduan. It can''t be like this. Let''s not say that it''s a shame to fall in love with a master and apprentice. If she really has something to do with Xuduan, will she have to share the master with his wife?


    Calculate the time, the female owner is about to appear. Ji Ting calmed down in an instant.


    After Xuduan takes Yuanyuan back to Qinxue garden, he takes out a lot of food from Qiankun bag, and Yuanyuan''s eyes light up instantly.


    "You''ve done a good job today. These are all yours. Master may need a few days to adjust her mood. Let''s not bother her these days." Dipsacus light charge.


    Yuan Yuan''s eyes nodded brightly, stuffing food into his mouth and muttering vaguely: "I know. I''ll coax my mother later!"


    Dipsacus lip floating a little smile, staring at him after eating sleep back to his room.


    For several months, Xuduan didn''t come out of Qinxue garden, which gave Ji Ting enough time to calm down. When no one mentioned the rumors of Yuanyuan''s birth, he went to the main hall to find her.


    "The God shut up and said that she wanted to keep her body well and come out again." as soon as Xiao Xian''e finished this sentence, she immediately noticed the anger on the other side. She was so scared that she shivered, "don''t you know?"


    She broke her breath and laughed. Her body was injured. Although she had been raised on the sacred tree for hundreds of years, she would have to be shut up for hundreds of years if she wanted to recover to its peak. She came up with this method to avoid herself. It seems that he should not expect too much from her.The green mark on Dipsacus'' forehead flashed instantly.


    "Dipsacus, in your heart But like God? " Although Xuduan is terrible, xiaoxian''e has to fight for the sake of gossip.


    Dipsacus looked at her, did not deny, the trace on the forehead immediately disappeared..


    Xiao Xian''e breathed a sigh, and immediately said, "no matter whether you like God or not, the most important thing now is your heart demon. When God is closed now, you might as well shut up. When the heart demon is removed, you can talk about the feelings with God."


    Xuduan frowned, and xiaoxian''e''s courage disappeared: "of course, if you don''t want to shut up, I''ll just make a suggestion..."


    "Thank you very much."


    "Ah?" Xiao Xian''e is stupid.


    Dipsacus once again said: "thank you for your help." Then he turned and left.


    Xiao Xian''e watched his back disappear, and then she could not help feeling that the power of love was really great, so she cut off this cold face continuously, and even the king of hell would thank her.


    So half a day later, the temple again came out of the eight trigrams of Duanduan''s bitter love for God.


    When these gossips spread, Xuduan didn''t know any more, because after he was picked up by xiaoxian''e, he went back to Qinxue garden to carry Yuanyuan and went directly to Lingquan.


    "Dad, where are you going?" Another round of round eyes, a small circle, looks like a very honest melon baby.


    Dipsacus light sweep him one eye: "look for your mother."


    ¡­¡­ My mother doesn''t want you, and you go to her all day. There are ten thousand sentences to make complaints about the round, but I would not like to say that the vocabulary that I can say is still very scarce.


    Of course, he didn''t dare.


    When he arrived at Lingquan, Ji Ting was still sleeping on his nephrite bed. He thought he was dreaming when he heard the children chirping.


    "Mother!"


    Hearing the distinct voice, Ji Ting opened his eyes as if he had a nightmare, and then he saw the real nightmare.


    "You. What are you doing here? " Ji is confused.


    "I came to shut up, afraid that no one would take care of Yuanyuan, so I brought it with me." Dipsacus hanging eyes road.


    Ji Ting frowned: "why do you come to Lingquan to shut down?"


    "This place has the most spiritual power. It will help me get rid of the demons." A broken answer.


    Ji listened to the silence for a moment, got up and went out: "then I''ll go somewhere else to shut up, and Lingquan will give you."


    Dipsacus also doesn''t stop her, just youyou looked at Yuanyuan one eye, Yuanyuan skin a tight, wow cry hugged Ji Ting''s leg. Ji''s head is big, and she stays confused after he cries. But she decides not to see Xu Duan, so she hides in a corner of Lingquan. Xu Duan''s cultivation is lower than her, so she can''t find her.


    They were obviously together, but they never met again. This situation lasted more than a year. During this period of time, Xuduan''s anger continued to turn over and there was no intention of abating.


    Another night, his anger surged and he sat under the moon without expression. The round atmosphere suppressed by his anger did not dare to come out. After dinner, he shivered into the heaven and earth bag and did not dare to provoke him at all.


    The spirit spring water spreads the faint cold, but it can''t suppress Xuduan''s anger. Ji hears that it''s not right, and immediately rushes over. After seeing Xuduan, he says, "Xuduan, can you still control your spirit?"


    Xu Duan calmly looked at her: "master, are you here?"


    Seeing that he can still talk, Ji Ting is relieved. He puts down the embarrassment in his heart and comes over with a tight face. He points his finger on his forehead. As soon as he wants to find out his current state, he grabs his wrist and turns it into the fountain.


    The moment he fell into the water, Ji noticed that his waist was held, and the next second he was on the shore. She was soaked in the spring water, and behind him was his hot chest. She was shocked: "what are you going to do?"


    "Master, after so many years as a husband and wife, do you know what I regret most?" Xu Duan asked softly.


    The season listened to an instant to hear his not right, wrinkly eyebrow to follow him to say: "is what?"


    "Shifu was a mortal at that time. If he was careless, he would be hurt. Xuduan could only serve him carefully, so he often couldn''t enjoy himself."


    Season listened to Leng for a while, rise subsequently a bad premonition.


    "Shifu is the body of God now. Should it be more durable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chuaner: today''s master is easier to use than before. Hehe


    Lingzhu: cool! Cool! You''re just going to die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    When she was completely clamped down, Ji Ting thought of slapping the goods away. Unfortunately, when she came up with this idea, she had completely lost the initiative. Her small hands could only grasp the lingcao on the bank to prevent herself from sliding into the water.


    ¡­¡­ After being soaked by Lingquan for a hundred years, the grass here is strong. Even if she put all her strength on it, there is no looseness in the roots of the grass.


    As Xu Duan said, the body of God is better than that of mortals, not to mention the body of God immersed in the spiritual spring. From dark to dawn, although Ji Ting was mentally exhausted to the extreme, she didn''t feel any discomfort. She didn''t even lie on the shore for a night, which didn''t make her uncomfortable.


    If this trend continues, unless the people behind you are exhausted, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy. Ji Ting blushes and grits his teeth to stop him. However, after being distracted by him, he retaliates and immediately ignores everything. He sobs and buries his face in the spirit grass.


    When it''s over, she must teach this man a lesson.


    Dipsacus lips floating a little smile, in the place where she can''t see pious bent down to kiss her shoulder, just about to pick her up, heard a heartrending roar: "mother! Mother


    Dipsacus


    Ji Ting


    After two people''s strange silence for a moment, Ji Ting is in a hurry to climb up from the water: "hurry up, Yuanyuan is coming."


    Xuduan quietly fished her back. Without waiting for her to stare at herself, she picked up a border and covered them below. The next second Yuanyuan came unsteadily.


    The season listens to immediately the atmosphere all dare not come out, for fear of being seen wrong by Yuan Yuan Yuan. Yuan Yuan walked to the water without noticing, and called a few more times. Wei quda turned around and left. Ji was relieved to hear that. Then he felt embarrassed that he was almost found by the child. Dipsacus looked at her carefully, and suddenly put her hands into the water without expression.


    Ji almost sobs and grabs his hand in anger. Her attention returned to her body, and then she let go. Ji Ting struggles to turn around and face him. As soon as he wants to reprimand him, he suddenly puts his forehead on her shoulder.


    The hot breath sprayed on Ji Ting''s neck, which made her itch. Ji Ting just hid for a while, then he heard Xu Duan say vaguely: "master, I feel so bad."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why, do you want to say that you are sick after staying in Lingquan all night? " Ji TingYang eyebrows and swears that if he dares to admit it, he will slap him to death. They have been practicing for thousands of years, and they have long been away from him, whether they are ill or ill.


    Xu Duan answered vaguely and held her more tightly. Their body temperature was staggered, and their sense of existence in the cold spring water was quite high.


    "It''s really uncomfortable." He made a sign of weakness.


    Ji Tingben didn''t believe it at all, but he even came out with a little milk sound. He hesitated for a moment. After a moment''s silence, she reached out and stroked his face. She noticed that the temperature was really too high, and then she said, "do you have a fever?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. " He continued to whisper.


    Ji Tingmei frowned and forgot that the two people''s situation at the moment should be embarrassed. He just looked at him with a little worry: "with your current cultivation, you can''t get this kind of disease, but because of the devil?" Fever, a low-grade disease, was too far away from them. If she had not been reincarnated, she could not even think of it now.


    Xuduan rubbed her neck. Her thin hair made her want to hide. Unfortunately, she was aware of her intention before hiding. Xuduan held her more tightly.


    "Master, I feel bad. Please hurt me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is a normal coquettish sentence, but when two people stick together, it seems not so serious. Ji hears his abnormal heartbeat. He is a little annoyed for a moment. The people who cultivate immortals are the most intelligent. He must have noticed that his heartbeat is so chaotic.


    "If you stay here any longer, I''m afraid you won''t be well." Ji Ting''s face became tense.


    Dipsacus not language, just lip secretly floating up a little radian.


    In the end, Ji Ting drags him ashore. They go out one after another in disorderly clothes. Xu Duan follows Ji ting. He wants to speak several times, but Ji Ting''s angry eyes stop them. Finally, they have to follow him in silence.


    "Mother! Daddy Round sharp voice of indignation sounded, and then a 600 Jin pig toward them.


    Ji listens to pause for a while, wait for him to follow before and after headache way: "why not change human form?"


    "Hungry, no strength." The pig''s mouth with a face full of flesh speaks one by one, and the voice is a small milk sound completely incompatible with the appearance.


    Ji Ting is helpless every time he sees it: "if you''re hungry, you don''t have the strength to transform yourself. You''re just lazy."


    "Dampness, dampness!" Yuanyuan turns into a human figure and points to her clothes.


    Ji was stunned and blushed. Xuduan coughed, and then he slowly said, "master, I just wanted to remind you that we can actually use the technique to clean our clothes."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Ting stares at this behind the scenes guy. Seeing the water under his eyes, he purses his lips and turns to look at Yuanyuan: "all the flowers, plants and fruits near Lingquan are edible, and they all have spiritual power. If you eat a little, you will be full. Go and eat some by yourself."


    "Daddy, cook." Yuanyuan looks at Dipsacus discontentedly.


    Dipsacus has not yet opened his mouth, Ji listen to the first step: "your father is sick, today can''t cook for you."


    "Daddy Yuanyuan is even more unhappy. Although his father is very bad and bad to him, his food is delicious. With his father, he doesn''t want to eat those meager things.


    Ji Ting frowns: "be obedient."


    Yuanyuan also wants to talk nonsense, but after looking at Dipsacus unintentionally, she immediately stands up straight: "good mother, I''m obedient." Then he ran away quickly.


    Ji listened and watched his figure disappear. Then he turned his head and looked at Xuduan. After seeing his red face and weak eyes, he quickly didn''t open his eyes: "you go to have a rest, just have a sleep." In the end, people who cultivate immortals can''t recover as much as ordinary people. This kind of simple fever should be cured soon.


    "Can master accompany me?" Dipsacus asked in a hoarse voice.


    Ji listens to sweep his one eye, taut face light way: "this Zun still has something to do, you are no longer a child, believe to can take good care of oneself." Then he went in another direction.


    "How long does Master intend to hide this time?" Dipsacus asked suddenly behind her.


    Ji listened to a meal at his feet, and after a long silence, he said dryly: "when did I hide? The most important thing to do is to be quiet. I just don''t want to be disturbed. "


    With that, like afraid of Xuduan''s retort, he walked away, leaving Xuduan standing in the same place. His clothes were dripping with water, and his hair fell to his forehead. He looked very pitiful.


    He stood alone for a long time, and finally returned to his residence. After cleaning himself up, he was in a daze for a long time. Finally, he closed his eyes and concentrated on meditation.


    I don''t know how long later, he slowly opened his eyes and saw that it was getting dark outside. After a long period of stupidity, he finally stretched out his finger to force out the blue mark on his forehead and led a part of his anger towards his heart.


    After eating, drinking and playing outside, Yuan Yuan twisted his little ass and went back to his residence. When he saw Xuduan, he immediately went to him. After a few steps, he was suddenly oppressed and felt uncomfortable. He immediately did not dare to go any further.


    "Daddy, sick?" Yuan Yuan asked cautiously. He has been a man for a short time, and he has been a spirit pig for decades. His familiarity with certain things can be said to be innate. For example, at this moment, he is very different from before. At a glance, he knows that he is influenced by the demons.


    He didn''t dare to go forward any more. He just looked at Xuduan with a worried face.


    "I''m sick, go to my mother." Xuduan glanced at him and spoke faintly.


    Yuanyuan immediately nodded and ran out in a hurry. As soon as Yuanyuan left, Dipsacus fell on the bed and lay down with a frown. The whole person was as miserable as being roasted on the fire.


    The pain lasted all night, Ji Ting did not come, and after daybreak, the pain dissipated with the sunrise. Xuduan opens his eyes wearily. After a long silence, he leads the anger to his heart again, and then opens a new round of pain.


    After a day and a night of suffering, Ji Ting finally couldn''t help showing up: "according to common sense, you should have been better. Why haven''t you been better yet?"


    "Master, hold on." Has been tortured by pain very tired, in the face of season to listen to the eyes of the only sentence.


    Ji was speechless for a moment: "I''m talking to you about business." Abnormality is a demon. It must be something wrong that makes him sick all the time. But this person is so good that he begins to be unruly when he sees her.


    "Master, hold..." Xuduan''s voice was weaker, and she was still looking at her, as if she was a toy he had been longing for for for many years. Because of illness, his eyes are always with a layer of water color, which weakens the natural sense of coldness and makes him more vulnerable.


    he is as like as two peas. He has almost the same outline of eyebrows and eyes, but once a stranger with only one side does not feel like them, it is only because of his eyes. Mingming looks the same, but Shanglu always has a smile in his eyes, and this one is naturally cold and indifferent. Only when he faces her, will he have more feelings.


    Ji Ting looks at his pleading eyes for a moment in a trance, and suddenly realizes that he has always been the one who is preferred by him. Shanglu has provoked him, and he will have a cold war for hundreds of years. No matter how eccentric she was or how cruel she is now, she has never seen him angry with himself.


    "Master..." Xu Duan called her again in a low voice.


    Ji Ting suddenly returns to his senses, pauses, walks to him and sits down. A bit of surprise flashed through Xu Duan''s eyes. Then he spontaneously pillows on her leg and reaches out his hand around her waist.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t it awkward for you to lie like this? " What kind of twist do you have to make your legs close to her waist like a ring, but your head is on her legs.


    Duan calmly closed his eyes: "it''s not awkward."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''ll feel uncomfortable lying like this. Go to bed and lie down Ji listens to frown way.


    In a moment of continuous silence, he slowly opened his eyes, and his voice was a little light: "go to bed?""Well, lie down." Listen again.


    Dipsacus should be a sit up, and she looked at a person suddenly fished into his arms, together with the pillow. Ji Ting is stunned by his sudden action, and then reaches out to push him twice. As a result, this person''s arm is like a piece of iron, and she can''t resist.


    "You''re not sick now?" Ji was angry and laughed.


    Xuduan buries her face in her neck. Ji Ting suddenly remembers that when she is in Lingquan, her face floats a little red unconsciously, and her rebellious hands suddenly lose their strength.


    Xuduan noticed that she was relieved, and the corners of her lips secretly hooked up: "with master, the disease should be cured soon."


    Ji listened to Leng for a while, just understand that he is answering his own question, can''t help but snort.


    "Sleep with me, master. I''ll be more steady with you." Continuous twittering.


    Ji Ting''s heart, which is protected by many high walls, suddenly softens because of his words. She listens to Xu Duan''s gradual and even breathing, unconsciously relaxes, and gradually feels sleepy.


    After she fell asleep, Xuduan opened his eyes and stared at her face as if he couldn''t see enough. Until dawn, he was angry again, and then reluctantly went to sleep with pain.


    Ji Ting was awakened by his burning breath. When he opened his eyes, he saw a flushed face. Although he was still in sleep, he didn''t sleep at all.


    ¡­¡­ Why is it repeated? Ji Ting pursed his lips and reached out to his forehead, but he was caught by his hot hand when he was about to touch him.


    Xuduan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the front indifferently. After seeing who the person in front of him was, his indifference became like warm water: "master."


    His voice is hoarse and rough, he only called Ji to listen to one, then he is not willing to speak.


    "Why is it so slow?" Season listen to frown to ask.


    Xuduan, tired and lazy, put down her wrist and hugged her: "it should be OK in a few days, except for some discomfort. Master can accompany me again. I didn''t sleep much last night. I''m still sleepy at the moment."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You sleep. I''m not going Ji Ting was still worried about his illness. When he heard that he was sleepy, he immediately agreed to accompany him.


    Xu Duan chuckled and held her to sleep. Ji Ting lay quietly beside him. After a while, he realized that he didn''t feel embarrassed when he woke up today and saw himself sleeping next to his apprentice So is it adaptation?


    She sighed speechless, patiently accompanied by Xuduan. With the rising of the sun, she clearly felt that the temperature of Dipsacus was gradually falling, and she was relieved.


    When he woke up, the burning sensation in his breath had disappeared, and the blush on his face had gone down a lot. Ji got up and looked at him: "since you''re OK, I won''t be here." Then he turned and left.


    Then in the evening, she was called back by Yuan Yuan. Looking at the hot dipstick on the bed, she was speechless: "why is the high fever again?"


    "It should be the devil''s problem." Dipsacus is lying on the bed feebly.


    Ji Ting frowned: "but I''ve never seen anyone''s demons always make people have a fever."


    "It''s hard to figure out what kind of symptoms the devil will have." The spirit of continuous strike.


    Ji listen to what to say, he suddenly soft interrupt: "master, you come to accompany me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why do you have to accompany me?


    "My demons are caused by anger. Shifu''s body is full of righteousness. Whenever I am with Shifu, I feel much better." The voice of Xuduan is a little small. It sounds pitiful.


    Ji''s heart changed again. After a while, he sighed. He came to him and lay down. Dipsacus immediately familiar with the embrace of people, this is satisfied with a sigh.


    "I''ll check it for you. You''re still a foetus. If you''re so sick all the time, I''m afraid you''ll drag yourself down." Ji Ting is worried about the strange situation caused by this evil spirit.


    Xuduan shook his head slightly: "I know my own body best. It should be OK after this period of time. I just need to trouble Shifu. Don''t leave me until I get better, OK? Only when I''m around you can I feel better. "


    Two people have been husband and wife for a lifetime before, but they are no better than ordinary teachers and apprentices. Being around him means eating and living together, just as they were when they were husband and wife before. Under the embarrassing relationship between the two people, what does it mean to do so is very clear to Ji.


    She didn''t agree immediately. She just looked at Xu Duan''s sincere eyes and was silent. After a long time, she suddenly sighed, and her eyes were a little more relieved Well, I''ll be with you until you''re all right. "


    "Really?" She agreed, but some can''t believe, a pair of eyes carefully looking at her, it seems that before she confirmed, dare not show any joy.


    "Really." Ji Ting looks at him helplessly.


    Xuduan shouts and pours at her. When she jumps to the middle of the jump, her feet soften and she falls straight to the ground. Ji Ting hugs him and scolds him after he hugs him quickly: "what''s rashness like?"


    "I want my master to hold me." Xuduan groans and acts like a coqueter.Shanglu used to be like this, but she was a child. Because of her deep memory of those decades, as long as he grunted, Ji would instantly think of the crooked place No, Jinjiang can''t drive.


    Ji Ting stopped in time and helped him to sit down on the bed. As soon as his sleeve was thrown, the sweat stains on his body were cleaned up. Xuduan''s body was unspeakably fresh, and the whole person was much more relaxed: "thank you, master."


    "Have a rest." Ji''s eyebrows softened.


    Xuduan just wants to look at her every minute. At the moment, she is willing to go to sleep, but she is afraid that Shifu is angry, so she has to bear the reluctance and lie down obediently.


    "Master," Xu Duan''s quilt covers his chin, and only a pretty face is exposed: "can you come and take my hand?"


    I always want to take advantage of my illness. Ji Tingyi looks at him, but after a pause, he still sits down beside him and holds his hand.


    ¡­¡­ Just, there are some things that she can''t stop if she wants to.


    Xuduan in her holding his moment, slightly changed the action and her fingers, this is satisfied with the eyes closed.


    Ji Ting quietly guards by his side. After his eyebrows stretch out, he silently casts a curse on him. He sees a slight deviation of his head and sleeps to death.


    When he was sure that he was sleeping soundly, Ji Ting pinched his wrist, closed his eyes and let out his spiritual consciousness, which went from his wrist to his body. It''s really worrying that the minor illness that ordinary people don''t pay attention to has been repeated on him and never improved. She must find out.


    Little by little, after a long time, Ji Ting suddenly opened his eyes. A little surprise flashed through his eyes, and then he rose in anger and left directly. Until she came out of Lingquan, she was still angry.


    "Master!"


    A cry of shock came from the corner. Ji listened for a moment and frowned. "What are you doing here?"


    Shanglu''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment: "I, I came here to find master."


    "What do you want me to do at this time?" Ji listen to ask.


    A trace of shame flashed across Shanglu: "Shifu didn''t show up this year. Many things have happened to me and me. There is one thing I don''t think I should hide from Shifu, so..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shanglu was a little hard to say. After a long time, he carefully looked at Ji ting. Then he came to her in panic and held her: "master, how can you look worse than before?"


    "I just used some spiritual power, but I haven''t recovered yet." Season listen to light way. Xuduan''s demons had a great influence on him, and she spent a lot of energy to help him find out the cause of the disease. She was even worse when she didn''t recover.


    Shanglu worried: "when Lingquan can be used to get spiritual power, master should not be perfunctory to me in order not to worry about me?"


    "There''s no perfunctory. What do you want to say? Please say it quickly." She''s in a bad mood and needs to be digested by herself.


    Shanglu also saw it, so he said decisively, "nothing. I''d better talk about it in a few days. Master, take your time." Then he slipped away.


    Ji tingleng is made to have no temper by him, immediately feel male Lord male match is ke her, otherwise how can line up to annoy her?


    At the thought of Dipsacus, Ji Ting''s face became cold and went back to the bedroom. Xuduan opened his eyes and couldn''t see her, so he asked Yuanyuan to look for her. As a result, he searched all over Lingquan, but no one was found. Finally, xiaoxian''e came to Lingquan to listen to the lost things. Xuduan knew that she had gone out.


    Xuduan tidied up what Ji listened to, and when Xiao Xian''e reached for it, she avoided: "I''ll send it to Shifu."


    "But this is what God wants me to do." Xiao Xian''e was a little afraid of him, but she was still brave.


    Xuduan threw Yuanyuan into her arms and said, "take care of this and find more food."


    Xiaoxian''e hugged Yuanyuan in a hurry. As soon as she bowed her head, she looked into a pair of lovely eyes. Her heart immediately melted: "then go to God. I''ll find some food for the young master."


    Yuanyuan immediately cheered when she heard something to eat, which made xiaoxian''e kiss his face.


    Xuduan ignores them and goes to her bedroom with what Ji listens to. When he arrived, Ji Tingzheng lay on the soft couch and closed his eyes. After hearing the movement at the door, he said faintly, "just put something anywhere. You can go out."


    Not long after she finished, she felt that people were standing in front of her. Ji listened and instantly realized whose breath it was, so she opened her eyes coldly: "Dipsacus."


    Just these two words, Xuduan can recognize that she is angry, and the anger is toward him. He thought of last night''s painful sleep, but he had a deep sleep until dawn, and he had a vague guess in his heart.


    "If Xuduan is wrong, please punish him." Xuduan said and knelt down.


    The season listens to sweep his one eye, the indignation that accumulates suddenly dispersed half, the fundus spreads light helpless: "don''t let oneself suffer again, know?"


    Xuduan was stunned and kowtowed to her: "I know."


    "Go back, I''m a little tired." Ji Ting, close your eyes.Xuduan knew that she was angry with herself, so she didn''t give up to leave. However, seeing that she was in poor spirits, she left with a pursed lip. As soon as he came out of the hall, he saw Shanglu wandering in the corner, still chanting.


    Xuduan was not in the mood to pay attention to it and planned to leave directly, but Shanglu ran over immediately after seeing him: "Xuduan, are you looking for master?"


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Come out so soon, but Shifu doesn''t want to see you? " Shanglu asked carefully.


    Dipsacus is silent. Looking at the faint trace on his forehead, Shanglu was worried for a moment: "what if Shifu has never fallen in love with you?"


    "Shifu doesn''t love me and doesn''t love others. It''s very good." Dipsacus light way. If Shifu can''t like him all her life, it doesn''t seem to matter. As long as she doesn''t love others, he will be able to guard her all the time.


    Shanglu looked at him and sighed: "now I suddenly envy your relationship with Shifu." To be exact, I envy my master. It''s a great blessing to have someone love her so far.


    His original intention was just simple emotion, but it didn''t sound so comfortable when it fell to Xuduan''s ears: "there is a love between master and me. What do you do to compare you with me?"


    Shanglu thought it was the same, and immediately wilted: "OK, OK, I''m not compared with you."


    "What are you wandering about here?" Continue to ask.


    There was a flash of panic on the surface of Shanglu: "I, I''m ok!" Then he ran away.


    Xuduan frowned. Seeing what he looked like, he guessed that it had something to do with himself. But now that master was in a bad mood, he was not in the mood to do anything else, so he didn''t catch up and went back to Qinxue garden.


    In the evening, Shanglu came to the temple again. After walking back and forth a few times at the door, xiaoxian''e came out with a smile: "God said, if you stay here again, she will break your leg."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With Ji listening to a word, Shanglu went in with a bitter face. When he saw her, he called Shifu.


    "If you have something to say, please tell me, master." After a day''s anger, Ji Ting also calmed down. At the same time, he decided that it was time to solve the problem.


    Shanglu blinked an eye and counseled: "the master said first."


    Ji listened to the silence for a moment, trying to maintain a casual look: "Oh, I''m going to stay with Xuduan." This decision was made in Lingquan. If it wasn''t for Duanduan to make her angry, she wouldn''t be in trouble with the little sister playing sniper by Chu Qingyan.


    there are three treasures in the eternal team, Yumo''s face, Yumo''s hand and Yumo''s sniper.


    Yu Mo started the live broadcast on the trumpet when everyone was looking forward to it. As a result, an enemy sniper named "lemon" pressed him on the ground and rubbed him. He blocked the revival point and killed him more than 20 times in a row.


    Fans are stormy, either the silent God has been picked off, or the "lemon essence" is a hook force!


    When the fans were in a group of glass hearts, the silent God himself was in a calm mood, and even turned out a colorful neon character for the elderly.


    Silent God: are you in a good mood today???


    Is this still the silent God of the bloody Asian League?? Silent God, blink when you are kidnapped!!


    A few months later, the eternal team signed back a Sniper at a high price. People were very familiar with the ID, but it was the passer-by king who put the silent God at the resurrection point.


    Everyone: fight! Fight!


    Until one day, lemon turned on the live camera and turned off the voice changer.


    Everyone: woku is a woman!


    Everyone: wocao is a beautiful little sister!


    All of you Wait, this Quartermaster looks familiar!


    How did you start playing assistant!


    Yumo: I''m the first wet nurse in the border jungle. I''m a suckling daughter-in-law. Do you understand?


    The cute female demon king x decathlon with super fast, reckless and arrogant hand speed, but the great God team leader who bears humiliation in order to pursue his wife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    ¡­¡­ He turned out to be a sign of being possessed.


    "Dipsacus..." Ji Ting struggles to get up. Shanglu helps her quickly. After she gets up wobbly, she breaks free from Shanglu''s hand and goes to him anxiously, "Xuduan, you are very dangerous now..."


    After only two steps, she fell to the ground and more blood flowed from the wound.


    "Master!" Shanglu was eager to help her, but she waved her hand and stopped her.


    "Xuduan, stop. If you go on like this, the previous accomplishments of thousands of years will be destroyed today. Stop!" Ji Ting looked at him gasping.


    However, Xuduan did not respond to her words all the time, only the black whirlpool formed all over her body, and the slightly spiritual objects in the hall were shaking uneasily because of his existence.


    Ji Ting''s wound is also inserted with a half of Xuting sword. Xuting sword is made of magic dragon bones and muscles, which is most compatible with her spiritual power. Therefore, the wound can''t heal all the time. With the bright red liquid flowing out, there is a steady stream of her spiritual power. Shanglu is still a mortal. Even if she had been treated before, the effect is very weak because her spiritual power is not as pure as her.


    If you want to be quick, she should immediately meditate to force out the continuation of listening, but the continuation of today''s appearance, make her how not to worry. As time goes on, her spiritual power is constantly wasted, and she is about to be exhausted, but she can''t care about herself. She looks at Xuduan pleadingly: "calm down first, calm down..."


    "I''m just too cold and quiet to cheat myself," Xu Duan looked at her calmly, as if telling the truth. "Your eyes and your heart are never towards me, so I shouldn''t I want to cover you. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the newly turned black pupil immediately became red and dripping blood. The whole person seemed to have remolded his muscles and bones. His already white complexion became as flawless as porcelain. The outline of his eyebrows and eyes remained clear, but there was a dark momentum, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    For a moment, the wind in the bedroom was loud, and the vase on the screen suddenly exploded. With the rootless wind blowing, the fragments across Ji Ting''s eyes, a bloodstain appeared, and the oozing blood was blown away by the wind.


    ¡­¡­ He turned out to be completely possessed.


    "Dipsacus..." The body of the sword at the wound feels the breath of renewal, and suddenly rushes from Ji Ting''s shoulder towards him. Ji Ting is brought down and spits out blood.


    Xuduan''s eyes looked at her on the ground indifferently. His eyes moved from her face to her wound, and there was a little blood light in his eyes.


    After a while, he pulled the jade pendant from his waist and held it in his hand in front of Ji ting. In an instant, the jade pendant turned into flying sand and fell. The spirit power that had been stored in it was released, and the blood stopped in an instant.


    Ji Ting''s wound healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. She struggled to get up and walk towards him, but when she was close to him, she took another mouthful of blood, and then fell at his feet. She gritted her teeth, grabbed his ankle, choked and said: "I can help you, I will help you, don''t be afraid..."


    "From today on, you are no longer my master and I am no longer your apprentice. If we meet again, it will be like this sword." When Xu Duan finished speaking, he gathered the two pieces of Xu Ting sword in his hand. The next second, the sword turned to ashes in his hand.


    Some ashes fall into Ji tingmou unintentionally. Her eyes are dry and painful, but she seems to be ignorant and unconscious. Until Duanduan disappears, she never comes back.


    Ji tingshang God''s evil spirit soared into the sky, but it couldn''t be hidden from anyone''s eyes. In a twinkling of an eye, the whole heaven knew it. Later, I don''t know who spread it. They all knew that the evil spirit of that day came from Ji tingshang God''s great disciple Xuduan, so there was a rumor that Xuduan hated Ji tingbecause of his love. Later, the news came from the devil world that the demon king had been killed and a new master had been changed It''s these rumors that I totally missed.


    After Xuduan left, Ji Ting sat alone in a mess for three days, until he fainted and was moved to the side hall.


    I was in a coma for more than two months. When I opened my eyes again, I had a feeling that I didn''t know what night it was, until the next second I saw a face of immortal falling.


    "Oh, I''m awake. It''s a shame to be beaten like this by my apprentice." Falling fairy mocks.


    Ji Ting''s face was light and didn''t refute, but Shanglu looked at him discontentedly: "Shifu has never recovered. When she is possessed by the devil, her spiritual power rises greatly. It''s normal that Shifu can''t win."


    "Just protect her. Last time I protected her, I''ll see what happened. I''ll follow him carefully." The immortal snorted. He went out to have a big drink. When he woke up, he found that the closed door disciples were possessed. Although there was no clear opposition between the immortal and the devil, he also acquiesced that they would not communicate with each other. Now, if they continue to be possessed, it means that they have no relationship with each other.


    The apprentice, who has been teaching for thousands of years, said that if he didn''t, it would be gone. The reason for that was because he hated another master because of his love. It''s strange that he could see the season and listen to it well.


    "I''ve decided to promote Shanglu as a disciple of closing the door. I didn''t discuss this with you. I just want to let you know. Do you hear me?" Falling fairy sneers at Ji ting.


    Before Ji had said anything, Shanglu refused: "I don''t want it. Master Daoxian''s closed disciple can only be Xuduan. You don''t want him.""I don''t even discuss with her. Do you think you have the right to refuse?" "Drop fairy to his beard stare," if you don''t agree, don''t want to ask me to take the elixir to save her again


    "You Shanglu frowned unhappily, but when he heard Ji''s cough, he went to deliver the tea and water.


    Falling fairy is most envious of these apprentices'' attentiveness to Ji ting. It''s obvious that he doesn''t take much trouble, but why do these two little white eyed wolves like her so much?


    Ji Shanglu took a drink of water in his hand, then lifted the quilt to get out of bed. Shanglu quickly stopped her: "what do you want, I''ll take it for you."


    "I''ll look for Dipsacus." Ji Ting didn''t speak for several months, and his voice sounded weak and hoarse.


    When Shanglu heard that he was silent, he laughed sarcastically: "now he is the new master of the demon world. It''s the time of boundless scenery. Do you want to die in his hands


    "New master of the demon world?" Ji listens to Zheng Leng of raise head, wake up after the first time to see fall fairy.


    The immortal glanced at her: "no one knows where he went after he fell into the devil. Soon, the news of the change of the owner of the demon world came. A friend over there said that he and the demon king met by chance in the East China Sea, and they fought together. After fighting for three days and three nights, they killed the demon king, absorbed all his magic, and officially became the new king of the demon world."


    He said a pause, meaning unknown snort: "all said that the heart devil eat people''s heart and spleen, but did not see the heart devil as a tonic to eat demons, no wonder he has been working hard to cultivate, but never any improvement, combined with talent all point on the wrong path."


    With the power of demons, he was born to be a demon.


    Ji''s eyes darkened when he heard it. Although falling immortal''s words simplified the process of Xuduan''s fighting with the demon king, his cleanliness must be at the moment of dying, and he would swallow the power of the disgusted man. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the demon king was, he would not touch him.


    "So he''s in the demon world now, isn''t he?" Ji listens to the feeble question.


    "You really want to find him?" she said


    Ji can''t hear, but her eyes have shown what she thinks.


    "No way!" Since just now, she has been satirizing her falling immortal, and suddenly becomes serious. "You are weak now, but you have spiritual power, but you can''t use it. If you go to the demon world in this way, in the eyes of those demons, you will be the first-class tonic. I''m afraid you will be torn and eaten by those lower demons outside the door before you enter the demon world."


    "I''ll go with my master?" Shanglu immediately asked. In fact, he was very worried about Xuduan. But Shifu was in a coma all the time, so he didn''t dare to leave. Now when he saw that Shifu was going, he was excited again.


    Falling immortal stares at him: "you can break into at the beginning, is to borrow my those artifact, otherwise with your cultivation, you when demon world can say to break into?"


    "My cultivation has become more refined." Shanglu didn''t agree. In the past few hundred years when Shifu was away, he had several chances. Now he is not the weak chicken who fought against the devil at the beginning.


    Falling fairy sneered: "the demons are crafty. Even if you have the ability to break in, you can take Ji ting with you. If they make a move like last time, are you sure you won''t be fooled?"


    "Shifu is not an oil bottle!" As soon as Shanglu heard that he slandered Shifu again, he was immediately worried. After that, he realized that it was not the time to contradict him. "Since the demons are so difficult to deal with, it''s better for Shifu Luoxian to come with us. Just escort us to see Xuduan."


    Falling fairy sternly reprimanded: "nonsense! Are you kidding me to stop you?! Look at your master. If she is seriously injured again, she will die. Are you sure I will be safe with you? "


    Shanglu was stunned, and then he realized that he took it for granted. He looked at Ji ting in a hurry. Just as he was about to persuade him, he saw Ji Ting lying weakly back in bed: "my Lord, how long can I recover?"


    "You can meditate with peace of mind. With my miraculous medicine, you can recover half of your power in a hundred years." Seeing that she was obedient, Diaoxian finally looked better. "For us, time is not worth money. Now Xuduan is possessed by the devil, and she is as immortal as us. You can take good care of yourself, and you will have a long life in the future."


    Ji Ting closed his eyes wearily: "I know. Thank you very much."


    Falling immortal sees that she is going to sleep, and stares at Shanglu. Shanglu carefully covers Ji Ting''s quilt and goes out behind falling immortal. Not long after they went out, Ji Ting suddenly opened his eyes.


    The wind of the demon world is different from that of the heaven world. The wind of the heaven world is cool and thin, but it is filled with aura. When it blows on the body, the skin is stretched. There are four seasons in the world. The winds of the four seasons are different, but they carry smoke and fire every day. And the wind of the demon world is like a knife. When it blows on the body, it is like a dagger, as if it wants you to bleed at any time.


    Ji Ting was wearing a black cloak, which covered her from head to foot firmly, revealing only a lip with no blood color. In order not to become the prey of the lower demons as the immortal said, she blocked all her spiritual power when she came. Although she had no ability to protect herself, it was better than being fat in other people''s eyes.


    Through the gate of the demon world, she hobbled on, avoiding as many people as possible. After a short walk, her back was wet with sweat. She searched around and asked the weakest demon: "which direction is the magic palace?"The demons stopped and looked suspiciously at her tightly wrapped: "what are you doing in the demon palace?"


    "To find an old friend." Ji''s voice is still very dumb. After being blown by the wind for a long time, her temperature is abnormally high. She should have a fever. People who cultivate immortals have a fever, and God has a fever. This kind of rare thing has been met by her.


    The demons squinted: "what old friend?"


    "My distant relative is on duty in the magic palace. I''ll go and see him." Ji Tingwei gasps.


    After staring at her for a long time, the demons suddenly sneered: "since you are a distant relative, why do you want to see him? Even if you look for reasons, please find some reliable ones. "


    "Can''t distant relatives go to see it?" Ji Ting''s hand under his cloak quietly holds a dagger. Although she can''t use her spiritual power at the moment, and the Millennium magic weapon can''t make the best use of everything in her hands, it''s still very easy to assassinate a lower demon clan.


    "You didn''t do well, so you came to join others, did you?" The demon clan looked through her and snorted with disdain, "I don''t think you have any magic at all. Maybe you have been robbed? How come you don''t go to see other people when you are so down and dead? I''m fed up with you the most. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your lesson is good. " Ji Ting''s dagger hand relaxed slightly.


    The demons said a few more words to her and then showed her the way.


    Ji listens to the tired thanks and drags more and more heavy body toward the demon palace. The closer she gets to the magic palace, the heavier her evil spirit will be. In the past, she had spiritual power to protect her body, but now it is hard for her to walk every step. When she comes to the front of the magic palace, she is already struggling.


    "Stop! Who are you The palace guard showed her his weapon.


    Ji Tinghan, like soybeans, slid down the contour line from his forehead. He held up a weak breath and said, "I''m looking for the devil. Please inform me."


    "Who are you? Just open your mouth to see the devil. Get out of here!" The guard sneered.


    Ji Ting pursed her lips, but she didn''t insist. She just went to a corner not far from the palace gate and sat down, looking at the palace gate in a daze.


    Listen to what the guard said just now, you will know that he is in the magic palace now, so he will come out one day. With this idea in mind, Ji Ting quietly guards there, just as she has been guarding her own renewal for thousands of years. Every day, she will ask the guard if she can pass the message, but every time she is impatiently dismissed, and finally she can only continue to guard in the corner.


    After many days in a row, she woke up from a coma again, and immediately noticed the unusual atmosphere. Looking at the guards who were impatient with her these days, she was standing at the gate of the palace solemnly, and it seemed that there was going to be something important.


    Ji Ting''s heart beat faster. She looked there. Although she was going to faint several times, she still insisted, for fear that she might miss something if she didn''t pay attention. After waiting for a whole day, when she was in the extreme, the Palace door suddenly opened, and then a group of high-class demons came out.


    She unconsciously took a step forward, and sure enough, after the first-class demons came out, she saw the sequel behind. She staggered to the other side in a hurry. Suddenly, the black cloak caught the attention of the guards. Several guards raised their knives to her at the same time: "who? Stop


    "Dipsacus!" She cried out his name with all her strength.


    Dipsacus foot pause for a moment, indifference toward her.


    Ji listened to the body shaking a few times, almost did not fall down, high fever for a few days of hoarse voice, every word throat is particularly painful: "come home with me?"


    Xuduan looks at her quietly.


    Regardless of the sharp knife in front of her, she took another step forward. Her voice was full of pleading: "will you come home with me?"


    Home? Xuduan''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule and left without expression. Ji Tingben wanted to keep up, but she was stopped by the guards. She looked at the senior guards in front of her and knew that she could not defeat them, but she had to take a breath to wait for Xuduan to release her breath. She couldn''t just die.


    She was silent for a long time, turned back to her corner, sat down on the ground, gasped silently, and soon fainted. This time, the disease seems to be more turbulent, the original high fever accompanied by the blockade of the spirit power scurrying, the meridians inch by inch hit, she seems to be dying in general.


    ¡­¡­ Are you going to die? When she died, the world failed. Could she never see the renewal again? Ji Ting had a tear in his eyes, and it evaporated on his face before he could enter his temples.


    I don''t know how long later, a cold hand suddenly put on her forehead, and then from the palm came a cold meaning, guiding her spiritual power in the body circulation. The feeling of pain dissipated, Ji Ting''s eyebrows gradually spread, and finally fell asleep.


    When she woke up, it was a few hours later. As soon as she opened her eyes, she felt better. The persistent high fever was gone, and her channels were not as congested as before. Did Xuduan help her? Ji Ting thought of the hand he noticed when he was in a coma. He was a little suspicious for a moment.


    But she didn''t have time to be happy, so she thought of Xu Duan''s cold and thin eyes when she saw her, and the hope she gave birth to was gone in an instant.


    How could he save her when he hated himself so much? Ji listened to a bitter smile and regretted his previous deception.It wasn''t until that day that Xu Duan was possessed that she realized that some mistakes could not be made up. Her damage to Xu Duan had already been caused in his childhood. No matter how to make up later, the scars of his childhood would not disappear. She has been thinking these days that if the person who was sleeping with her that day was not Shanglu, he should also believe in himself.


    But the other party is Shanglu, who is always the most important person to Ji ting. Therefore, he believes that he sees the truth more than Ji Ting''s explanation.


    Ji listens to a sigh and shrinks himself into a small group.


    When she was in a coma, Xuduan had already returned to the palace, so she missed the second meeting and had to wait at the gate of the palace, but this time she refused to come out.


    There is no clear day and night in the demon world. The sky is always dark and the environment is always dark. After staying here for a long time, I can''t tell what''s going on, but Ji can clearly know that he has smelled.


    Blocking the spiritual power in her veins means that she can''t use the spiritual power to clean her body. In addition, she always has a high fever and perspires. Now her body is full of bad smell. Even if she is used to it, she will faint every time she takes a deep breath.


    If she goes on like this, I''m afraid she will dirty herself to death without waiting for Xuduan to appear. Ji listened and thought for a long time, and went to the guard of the Palace door again: "can you help me pass a salutation card to the demon king?"


    "Why are you here again? Get out of here! If it stinks again, I''ll kill you! " The guard was furious.


    Ji Ting stood still: "please inform me. If he doesn''t want to see me, I will disappear." Since she came to this world, she has been the Supreme God. Except for the decades when she entered the world, she has always lived high. She has not been so humble for a long time.


    However, the other side didn''t buy it. She kicked her in the abdomen, and she was kicked out like a rag. She didn''t fall down until three meters away. As soon as she touched the ground, her internal organs seemed to be broken. She turned over and spat out blood, and the cap of her cloak fell down, revealing her delicate face.


    At the moment, her face is pale, but her cheek is covered with abnormal blush. She looks sick and beautiful, like a ripe fruit. Everyone knows that the next moment is corruption, but no one can deny that she is so beautiful at this time.


    The guard didn''t expect that under the black cloak, there was such a gorgeous beauty. He looked straight for a moment. After the reaction, a dirty smile floated on his face and rubbed his hands to approach her: "although it''s a little dirty, it''s sure that washing can still be used. If you meet me, you''ll be lucky. You''ll follow me later."


    Then he went to Ji ting and grabbed her. His foot hurt Ji Ting''s spleen and lung. She was dying to look at him now. She couldn''t resist.


    When the guard''s rough hand is about to cover his body, Ji Ting closes his eyes in despair, and the next second he hears the scream of the guard. She realized something and suddenly opened her eyes. The guard had been reduced to ashes in front of her, and behind the ashes was the noble demon king.


    "Dipsacus..." Ji Ting''s eyes are slightly moist.


    Continued section of the expressionless looking at her: "I said it, this life do not let me see you again."


    "Will you come home with me?" Ji Ting stretched out her hand to him, and then saw that her dusty hand was stained with dirty blood, which was dirty and disgusting. Her hand movement immediately froze.


    Dipsacus is still standing in place, light said: "I will ask people to send you away."


    "If you don''t go, I won''t either." Although embarrassed, Ji Ting said it.


    But Xuduan didn''t want to pay attention to her. He turned around and went to the magic palace. Ji Ting looks at his unforgettable figure and closes his eyes in despair. Then he sees the black ash of the guard just now, and an idea comes out in his heart -


    if he doesn''t have himself in his heart, why does he suddenly appear to save her?


    In order to verify this idea, Ji Ting reaches out his hand without hesitation and strikes his heart without hesitation after gathering spiritual power in his palm.


    At the moment when Xuduan stepped into the gate of the magic palace, he heard a clear sound of vomiting blood, and immediately the whole person froze.


    After Ji Tingzhen hurt his heart, he fell to the ground. Before he was in a coma, he saw the tall figure coming towards him and finally closed his eyes. No wonder he used to use this move to deal with himself. It was really effective, but it was too painful.


    Her stomach Fei a pile, and finally completely fainted, and so wake up again, the eyes are very familiar with the place.


    "Master, are you awake?" Shanglu anxiously looked at her, eyes full of fatigue.


    Ji Tingxin has a bad feeling: "where am I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ The temple is where the demons send you to master Daoxian, and master Daoxian sends you back. " When Shanglu said this sentence, his voice was too low.


    Ji listened to Leng for a long time, and finally laughed. Shanglu looked at her smile and said, "master, don''t be so mad that you are possessed."


    "I''m a God, how could I be so easily possessed." Ji Ting glanced at him.


    Shanglu muttered: "Xuduan is still a person who is about to rise. It''s not easy to be possessed.""Well, you go out first." Ji listen to tired close your eyes.


    Shanglu is not at ease: "you won''t go to him this time, will you? Or when you are well, shall we go there together? "


    "Get out." Ji Ting frowns.


    Shanglu didn''t dare to disobey her, so she had to leave step by step. After waiting for him to leave, Ji Ting dragged his sick body to the demon world, and then, as before, said to the new palace guard, "would you please inform me?"


    It''s very clear how the new guard died


    In order not to make the same mistake again, he went to report it. He opened his eyes when he was meditating. His eyes were full of Frost: "she''s here again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The guard looked at what the devil looked like at the moment and shrunk into a small one.


    After a long silence, Xu Duan finally said, "call her in."


    "Yes The guard was relieved at last and ran to invite someone.


    Ji listens to the news that lets him go in, surprised picked pick eyebrow, followed guard to go in immediately. When she got to the main hall, Xuduan was already waiting there. Today, he is a demon king, wearing a black robe embroidered with ancient fierce beasts, and his hair is tied with a thousand year old cold jade. Rao Shiji doesn''t like black, so he thinks he is very suitable for this kind of dress.


    His aura and his talent are all incompatible with the fairyland, but they are not abrupt here. Perhaps falling fairy is right, Dipsacus is naturally suitable for here.


    "Dipsacus." Ji Ting called him gently.


    Xuduan looked at her with gloomy eyes: "why did you come back?"


    "My husband is here, so naturally I will come. Unless he comes home with me, I won''t come back again." Ji listened and looked at him.


    Dipsacus smell speech lip Cape to start, thick mockery wants to overflow from the eye: "husband?"


    "Yes." Ji listen to step forward, bear the discomfort of his aura, came to him, "if you don''t want to go with me, I will stay."


    "Ji Shang God is willing to stay in this kind of pickled land of demon world?" Xu Duan looks into her eyes.


    Season listen to the facial expression some pale, smell speech shallow smile: "for you, where all go."


    "If a few more months in the morning, you say these words, I should be more happy," Xuduan looked at her sarcastically, "unfortunately, it''s too late."


    Ji''s heart ached. As soon as he reached out and stroked his sleeve, he left: "if you want to stay, you can keep it. The magic palace doesn''t need a bite of rice from you, but no more, don''t be paranoid."


    ¡­¡­ The person who had wanted to see her again and again agreed to let her stay. If he didn''t give in step by step, how could she have more delusions. Ji listen to looking at the direction of his disappearance, eyeground is full of heartache for him.


    Ji Ting did stay, but lived in the palace farthest from Xuduan. There were more than ten demon women watching her all day, and she was not allowed to step out of the palace. Let alone go to find Xuduan, there was no freedom.


    According to Xu Duan, if she can endure this kind of life, she will stay here.


    Ji Ting didn''t feel very sad. She was served by someone who was good to eat and drink, and she was beside Xu Duan. Although she couldn''t meet him, she was also satisfied. The only thing she was not satisfied with was "Ji listens to God, it''s time to take medicine." A demon woman came with the medicine.


    Ji listened to the eye decoction, and his face became bitter: "I''ve been drinking for more than ten days, and I want to take care of myself. Why do I still drink it?"


    The only dissatisfaction is that after the Lingli blockade, she is just like an ordinary person. She can only rely on earthly herbs to take care of her body. She can''t use all kinds of herbs with Lingli at all. Otherwise, it''s easy to cause the same disorder of Lingli as last high fever.


    "His Royal Highness said that no one can stay in the magic palace if he wants to stay here. Since God wants to stay here, he has to suffer something that ordinary people don''t. If God doesn''t want to stay, he''s gone." The demon woman''s cold face.


    Ji listen to this God identity, there is no human rights here, who told her to be the one who will leave behind. After a moment''s confrontation with the demon woman, she sighed and accepted her fate. She took the bowl and drank the medicine in one gulp. After drinking, her face became wrinkled.


    The demon woman took the medicine bowl and was about to leave. Ji Ting called her in a hurry. After she looked at herself, she was a little embarrassed: "I will send medicine to you in the future. Can you send some preserves?"


    The demon woman pondered for a moment and shook her head firmly in her expectant eyes: "no way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "God comes to bear hardships. If he gives preserves, is it called suffering?"


    Ji Ting It has to be said that although the way of retribution of Xuduan is strange, it really strikes her precisely. She has always been tired of bitterness, but now she has to drink three meals a day, so that she has no appetite.


    After waiting for the demon woman to leave, Ji Ting goes to bed with a languid look and goes to sleep slowly with a pat on her heart. It has to be said that although the medicine is extremely bitter, it still has some use. At least, the Qi of her heart is much smoother.


    Ji Ting turned over lazily and soon fell asleep. While she was sleeping, the demon woman took the empty medicine bowl to find Xuduan. When she saw him, she gave a salute: "Your Highness, God has drunk all the medicine, and she also asked the maid for the candied fruit.""Don''t give it to me." Dipsacus light way.


    The demon woman leaned over and said, "I didn''t give it to you."


    "Well, go down." No longer look at her.


    However, the demon woman didn''t get up and looked at it coldly. The demon woman summoned up her courage: "I have something to say."


    "He said


    "If your royal highness wants to punish God with bitterness, you don''t need to ask people to boil those medicines for two or three hours every day. You just need to go to the cliff mouth with your maidservant to pick a kind of medicine called Yaku and soak it in water. The medicine is extremely bitter. People can taste it for three days with one mouthful. If you soak it in water, it''s even more..."


    In the middle of the story, she stopped in the eyes of "you''re a dead man." she fell on her knees and shivered: "I''m wrong! I''m wrong


    "Get out of the palace. Don''t go near the palace gate any more." Cut off the cold channel.


    The demon woman ran away in a hurry, and Xuduan''s face was ugly. It took a long time for her to return to normal.


    When Ji Ting wakes up, he finds that he has changed a girl to deliver medicine, and the girl is so beautiful that she doesn''t look like a passer-by.


    Sure enough, as soon as the girl saw her, she immediately welcomed her. After looking around, she whispered a salute: "Hello, master Shangshen, I''m a friend of Shanglu. Shanglu doesn''t trust you, so I sneaked into the palace to serve you. I didn''t expect that I would be selected to you by such a coincidence."


    "So it is. Don''t bother you. I''m fine here." Listen and smile.


    The girl snorted: "what''s the matter? I''ve heard that the demon king makes you drink bitter medicine every day. He wants to torture you. When I''m here, you can pour out the medicine. You don''t have to drink any more."


    "If he wants me to drink, I will." Ji didn''t care much, so he drank the bitter medicine. Because he had a little idol burden in front of his daughter-in-law, he endured the impulse to show his teeth.


    The girl looked at it, but her face wrinkled: "God is God, endurance is good, I had a small taste before, I almost had no breath."


    Ji said with a smile, "Shanglu hasn''t told me your name yet."


    "My name is Yuji, and God will call me Yuji." The girl smiles freely.


    Ji''s smile suddenly froze on his face, and a few big words flashed in his mind -


    demon Yuji! Isn''t that the name of the man''s first wife?!


    "Master God, what''s the matter with you?" The girl looked at her suspiciously.


    She was with Shanglu. Did she change the CP line incorrect! If she really changed her route, why did she come to the magic palace again? Ji Ting, who has gone through several worlds, is also familiar with the routines of novels. For Xuduan and yaoyuji, who can get together in any way, there is no reason except to use the word fate to explain them.


    Ji tingpingbai gives birth to a crisis. He is afraid that his man will empathize with him and that his other apprentice will be green. No, it can''t go on like this. She must make up with Xuduan quickly, lest he fall in love with others when he doesn''t forgive her.


    "Master of God?" Yuji is worried.


    Ji listens to a smile reluctantly: "I''m ok, but other people doubt it, you go back first."


    "Oh, good."


    Ji Ting waits for her to leave, immediately anxiously turns around in the room, thought for a long time to come up with a way.


    That night, Ji heard that God was suddenly "sick". He needed his royal highness to go and have a look in person.


    Ji Ting: if the spiritual communication is invalid, we can only use the most primitive way. First of all, we can cheat people over. Chuaner: we are innocent and can''t understand it, but we really want to cooperate with you. If you forget to drop it, then we can drop it within 500 words in the next chapter! The next chapter is tomorrow morning at nine o''clock! It''s only about ten hours.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    It''s a pity that Ji Ting didn''t have anyone around her when she was ill. After thinking about it, she gave up and decided to wait until Ji Ting, who didn''t know that she had saved several lives, had a good appetite all day because she consumed too much last night. She asked for snacks at night and read books while eating. Recently, she became addicted to storybooks, and was very bored in the palace, so she spent her time reading storybooks all day.


    Just when she was fascinated, all the candles in the room suddenly went out. Ji Ting frowned and bumped into someone''s abdomen as soon as she looked up. She opened her eyes wide in surprise: "Why are you here..."


    Before I finish speaking, I am thrown into bed and continue the same plot as last night. Then I will continue to work hard. The next world will definitely reduce the misunderstanding of dog blood, and the terrier (ah, my favorite) will return to the sweet feeling before!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    In the face of low pressure dips, to send things people shiver: "that, that these also send away?"


    Continued silence for a long time, leaving a word: "send."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The man put his little clothes into the heaven and earth bag and ran away, leaving a black faced God sitting alone in the hall.


    That night, Ji Ting waited for a long time, but no one came. Finally, he couldn''t stand the sleepiness. He yawned and wanted to have a rest. As soon as he got to bed, he came in. She quickly welcomed him: "Xuduan Are you in a bad mood? "


    Although he has been expressionless after falling into the devil, there are several kinds of expressionless, such as at the moment, which is obviously in a bad mood.


    Xu Duan glances at her and lies down directly with a cold face over her. Ji listens to Zheng for a moment, and then realizes that this person''s anger is coming towards her.


    ¡­¡­ But she didn''t do anything to make him angry.


    Ji hears him sit down on his side. Just as he is about to get into his arms, he turns his back without saying a word. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to hold her. Ji Ting is helpless: "where did I make you angry?"


    Dipsacus is silent.


    "I can''t guess it myself if you don''t say it." Ji listens to good advice.


    Xuduan still doesn''t speak, but his ears have been listening carefully to Ji Tingjing. When he heard her going out, he wanted to turn back, but Shengsheng held back. Fortunately, she didn''t go far. She just stopped in front of the wardrobe. Then there was a rustling sound. She frowned seriously. When she came towards her, she immediately put on a cold face.


    "I don''t know where to make you angry, but I don''t know if the clothes I sewed for you can coax you well?" Ji listens to the gentle voice slowly to spread.


    Xuduan was stunned for a moment. She turned over and saw that she was holding a black robe with gold thread embroidered on it. It took a lot of effort. He covered his surprise, sat up with a cold face, and looked at the robe in her hand without saying a word.


    After a while, he suddenly asked, "isn''t it just for Yuanyuan?"


    Ji listened to Leng for a while, and then his brain was clear for a moment, and he couldn''t laugh or cry: "so you are angry because of this?"


    Xu Duan didn''t say anything, but his expression obviously admitted it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How old are you? I''m also at odds with you because of such trifles. Besides, even if you mistakenly think that I didn''t do it for you, you can tell me directly if you want, that''s to say, I''m worried about what I do all the time. " The season hears to say, a helpless feeling then surged up.


    Xu Duan glanced at her: "Tianjin is a rare good thing. There are only ten pieces in the whole magic palace. I''ve sent you all these days, but I haven''t got a shirt. Shouldn''t I be angry?"


    "It''s time to No, isn''t this day brocade sent by the temple? How did it come from the devil''s palace? " Ji listen to doubt.


    Don''t open your face. Ji understood, and his lips could not be put down. He couldn''t help teasing him: "since this thing is so valuable, it''s not good to call the magic palace to spend money. I''d better ask the temple to send some horses to you as if they were returned to you..."


    "Ji ting." Xuduan slowly interrupts her.


    Ji chuckles, reluctant to tease him, reaches for his cold finger and says, "OK, I won''t talk."


    Xuduan pulled his hand back without saying a word. Ji Ting was surprised: "still angry? Didn''t I make you a robe? "


    "This is the only one."


    And the circle has a lot of pieces. Ji Ting found that he could understand his subtext more and more quickly recently. He coughed and explained: "Tianjin is precious, so I want to practice more and make it for you after practice. Children''s clothes are the least expensive, so they are more suitable."


    Xuduan quickly thought that many of the stitches in the small clothes he saw today were crooked. Although the stitches in Ji Ting''s robes were not dense, they were much more neat. Obviously, they were sewed after practice. The dissatisfaction in my heart vanished in an instant.


    The season listens to him this appearance, then know already coax good, shake to shake the robe to stand back a station: "come to try, but still fit."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You haven''t measured it for me. How can it fit me Xuduan disliked it, but he walked faster than anyone else. As he walked, he took off his robe. When Ji Ting followed him, there was only inner garment left.


    Ji tingmichelle turned to his back, carefully helped him to change, put on the belt, turned to face her and said: "it''s a good fit."


    "It''s too big to fit," Ji Ting said. Looking at his loose waist, he was not very satisfied. "It''s obviously better than your clothes, but it''s still not suitable. Take it off first, and I''ll give it to you after modification."


    She said she was going to stretch out her hand to untie the button, and then she stepped back unhappily: "that''s what I want."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s too big. I''ll fix it for you. It''ll be more comfortable. " Ji listens to good advice, but refuses to cooperate with Xu Duan. Even in order not to give her clothes, she directly puts on her robes and lies down on the bed.


    "Don''t you take off your clothes?" Ji was surprised.


    Dipsacus closed his eyes: "I sleep like this."¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s hard to change.


    Ji sighed. As soon as she got to his side and lay down, she was pushed aside. She was always held in her arms


    "Don''t crush my robe." Dipsacus light way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji listened speechless and moved to the side, so as not to crush his precious new robe. For the first time, they did nothing in this bed and slept until dawn.


    Ji Ting woke up next to the position is empty, she got up to the window to look outside the yellow sky, rather miss the bright sky.


    "God, it''s time for breakfast." The voice of the female official rang out.


    Ji Ting looked at her and sighed after seeing the medicine in her hand: "does he still want me to drink it?"


    "His Royal Highness did not order that God''s medicine be broken, so he should drink it as usual." The female officer droops her eyes.


    Ji Ting looks at the big bowl of bitter medicine in her hand, and feels that her stomach is beginning to turn. This medicine also seems to remind her that Xuduan has never forgiven her, even if he will stay in her room tonight, even if he occasionally has tenderness, but he doesn''t forgive her in his heart.


    Think of the day before yesterday can see the purple birthmark, season heard sigh. I remember that when I was in Lingquan, she had not seen the birthmark on him, but she saw it a few days ago. It must have been after falling into the devil, and falling into the devil or having the birthmark was because she had done something that he misunderstood.


    Hurt him, insult him, anger him, did not let him have a grudge, only she may change her mind, will make him instantly enchanted, only when she knows, things have come to this point.


    "God, if you don''t take the medicine, it will be cold." The female official urged.


    Ji Ting pursed her lips and took the medicine bowl. After drinking a large bowl of medicine, she had no appetite. She took a few mouthfuls at will and told these people to withdraw.


    After the robe was finished, there was nothing else to pass the time. Ji Ting suddenly relaxed. He felt that everything was wrong. He was depressed all day.


    At noon, she didn''t eat much. The female official said anxiously, "God, use more. You eat too little."


    "I don''t move much in this palace, and I can''t expend so much energy, so I can''t feel hungry. Take it down." Ji listen to the boring mouth.


    The female official looked at her with a wrong look and couldn''t help trying: "God is in a bad mood?"


    Ji was stunned for a while, and laughed bitterly for a long time: "maybe, some days ago, I could find some fun for myself. Today, I''m suddenly empty, so I don''t know what to do, and I don''t know what to do."


    "Why don''t you continue to cut clothes? Your royal highness is wearing the robe you made today. It is said that he has been in a good mood and forgives a slave who made a mistake. If God makes more clothes, his royal highness will be happy every day." The female official said with a smile.


    Ji thought about it and refused: "forget it, I''m not interested in making clothes." All her patience and interest were gone in a moment after she sewed the robe. It would be more difficult for her to bear to make another one.


    "What about the script? Or find the palace people to play something else to pass the time. " The female officer tried her best to give her advice.


    Ji Ting waved his hand: "don''t worry. I can''t say why today, but I''m in a bad mood. I want to come tomorrow."


    "Is God homesick?" The female official asked suddenly.


    Ji listened to Leng for a moment, the blue sky and white clouds appeared in his mind, and the two little apprentices who always love to revolve around her. After a pause, she sighed softly, "maybe."


    It''s not so much homesick as the time when there is no difference between missing and Duanduan. Now the relationship between the two people really makes her feel at a loss how to get closer.


    Ji listen to tired lazy call female officer and so on to retreat, oneself is to sit by the window to continue to be in a daze.


    The news of her unhappiness spread to the main hall, and soon Xuduan came.


    Seeing him, Ji Ting was still a little surprised: "is it dark already?" The difference between day and night in the demon world is not too big, but it''s easy to distinguish between them after living here for so long. It''s just that Xuduan, who always comes at night, suddenly comes in the evening. She suddenly suspects that she is in a daze and has spent all her time.


    Xuduan looks at her and sits down beside her with a calm face. Ji listens to the oversized robe on his body and can''t help but laugh: "you wear such an unsuitable dress, can someone laugh at you?"


    Continued to pause for a while, calm of see come over, seem to tell her with the eyes: who dare?


    Ji Tingyi thinks that today, even in his heyday, he may not be able to fight, not to mention that he just wears a gown that doesn''t fit. Even if he doesn''t wear anything, no one dares to laugh at him.


    Looking at him now with a cold look, Ji Ting''s thoughts are divergent. He remembers that although Xu Duan was always cold before, he always smiles when he faces her. Now when he faces her, he has no difference from others.


    Xuduan looks at Ji Ting, who is still distracted in front of him. His eyes darken: "do you want to go?""Well?" Ji didn''t catch what he said for a while.


    "When do you leave?" The voice of Dipsacus seems to have a chill.


    Ji listened to Leng for a while: "you let me go?"


    The air pressure of Xuduan''s whole body was much lower. There was a trace of restrained anger at the bottom of his eyes, but his voice was surprisingly calm: "does Ji listen that God is tired of the magic palace, or tired of me, so he wants to leave?"


    The more he talked about the end, the more his face condensed. When the last sound fell, his face almost froze.


    Ji Tingding looked at him for a long time, and the grievance that he had been holding for a day seemed to bubble. If she had taken care of God''s identity before, she would only leave her face when she was wronged, but now she didn''t want to do so, so she followed her heart and climbed to his legs.


    Dipsacus


    She moves nimbly, soon got into Xuduan''s arms and closed her eyes to his waist. Xu Duan didn''t say a word, but his cold eyes eased down, and his hand reluctantly supported her waist, so as not to make her sit too uncomfortable.


    Two people quietly embrace together, the room is only the beep of candles. I don''t know how long it took Ji ting to let him go a little bit. He looked up at him in his arms and said, "can we have a discussion?"


    "He said


    "Can I stop taking that medicine?" Ji whispered.


    She usually drinks only one kind of medicine, so she knows what she is saying in a moment, and then she doesn''t want to: "no way."


    Ji Tingyan''s expectation was broken, and he lowered his head in disappointment. After a long time, he sighed: "I know that you are angry in your heart. Only if you torture me, I will calm down. But I really don''t want to drink that medicine. Can you punish me in another way?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Ting didn''t wait for his reply. His nose was sour and he was very sad when he spoke: "it''s all my fault. It''s me who made you so bad. You should hate me too Xuduan, let''s exchange Neidan. I''ll be a demon. Don''t let me drink bitter medicine any more, OK


    her voice was just falling, and her chin was picked up by her cold fingers, forcing her to look at his eyes: "the bitter medicine you drink every day is made of Ganoderma lucidum, which is about to become fine. It is my personal search for every mountain peak. Every bowl has condensed the essence, which can help you repair the meridians and nourish your body. Have you ever seen anyone punish others?"


    Ji listens to Zheng Leng of looking at him, a time didn''t have speech. Later, she realized that she had not suffered from the impact of spiritual power for a long time. The spiritual power sealed by her in the meridians now circulates in the body in a regular way, and unconsciously it also increases a lot.


    ¡­¡­ So how stupid is she to think that Xuduan sends people to make medicine for her every day just to bully her?


    Xu Duan coldly released her jaw: "only in the magic palace for a few days, you are tired of here. I don''t believe you are right. You have no heart at all. You can''t stop for anyone..."


    "Xuduan, you are the Prince now. Do you mind more than one princess?" Ji listens to interrupt him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji chuckled: "let''s get married and form a spirit contract. From now on, we will live and die together. Our hearts are interlinked. There is no secret between us. You know my love, and I know your painstaking efforts. From generation to generation, we will turn into meteorites."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Once the spirit contract is combined, it will die. Do you know what you are talking about? " Dipsacus asked in a dumb voice.


    The season listens to smile a: "the nature is to know, you don''t believe me to your sincerity, that I then prove to you see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, I''m in a bad mood today. First, it''s good to be homesick, but what I think most about is you who were close to me at that time. Second, because of that bowl of bitter medicine, I think you still have a bad impression on me..."


    "I don''t like you." Xu Duan interrupted her.


    Ji listened for a while and laughed: "you love me, right?"


    Dipsacus is silent.


    "As long as you still love me, then everything will be OK. Maybe you will always hate me and never get close to me as before, but it doesn''t matter. I just need to know that you still love me, and then I can have unlimited courage to stay with you for a long time." Ji Ting grabs his hand and his eyes are bright.


    Xu Duan frowned: "how can your mood become so fast?" Just now, he was still looking pale, and now he has given birth to infinite hope, and seems to be in a sunny mood.


    "Because the misunderstanding has been relieved, I am naturally happy," Ji said with a sigh. "Looking back on the past, every little thing seems to be a big misunderstanding between us. I just thought about it. It''s just because I didn''t give you enough sense of security. It''s all my fault."


    And jielingqi is a way to completely solve his lack of security. There is no more appropriate way than to communicate with each other directly. Although it''s very uncomfortable for him to be peeped at, other things are not worth mentioning compared with solving the misunderstanding between two people.


    The more Ji Ting thought about it, the more suitable he felt. He jumped down from him and ran to bed to meditate.


    Xu Duan frowned: "what are you doing?""Release a part of the spirit power to support me to get along with you." Ji Ting made a simple remark.


    Dipsacus Are you serious? " No matter how many immortal couples love each other, they dare not form a spiritual contract. Because life is long and boundless, no one knows whether people who have been living together day and night will regret that day. Once they regret, they will die.


    "Nature is serious. I''ve lived longer than you, and I know better than you what the spirit contract is. I''ve said everything I should say. Now I just want to prove with my actions that you are always unique here. I love you more than my life."


    When Ji listens to these words, his face is shallow, and he can''t see any hesitation. Her fearlessness fell in Xuduan''s eyes, like a spark, burning the frost in his eyes.


    Ji hears that he doesn''t speak all the time, so he closes his eyes and concentrates on meditation. Just as he is about to release her spiritual power, a big hand grabs her wrist and forcibly interrupts the process. Season listen to don''t understand of open an eye: "how?"


    "You seem to have forgotten a question." Has calmed down Dipsacus light mouth.


    Ji listened and said, "what''s the problem?"


    "When did I promise to marry you?" Xu Duan looked down at her.


    Ji Ting Yeah, she forgot about it. People are still angry with her. It''s not so easy to marry her.


    She had some helplessness: "well, your highness, how can you marry me?"


    Xu Duan was silent for a long time: "I lack a changed robe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If there is no new cut robe in the dowry, you will not marry." Xuduan said, then he lay down beside her, at the same time, he stretched out his hand to pull her down, "the matter of Lingqi is not urgent, you should take good care of yourself first."


    Ji Ting lay beside him and immediately asked, "if I make a robe for you, will you marry me?"


    "Quiet, sleep." Dipsacus has no positive answer, but his ears are gradually red.


    Ji Ting is most aware of his awkwardness. After a smile, he decides the matter: "it''s so decided. I''ll start to help you sew your new robe tomorrow. It should be finished soon. You need to plan your marriage this time. Don''t wait for me to finish it. I don''t want to wait for any minute."


    Xuduan quietly lay aside, did not say a word, as if asleep. The season listens to but not be deceived, the board rises the face to open mouth: "heard not, should I one."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Even if you are possessed, even if you become a demon king who kills all sides, you can''t change your nature of fearing teachers.


    Ji listens to a light smile and moves to drill into his arms. As a result, when he gets to the middle of the drill, he is carried to one side.


    "Don''t crush my robe." Dipsacus is serious.


    Ji Ting You didn''t take it off. No, are you going to wear it all your life? "


    "When the new robe is ready, I will change it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s off. " If he keeps on wearing this, what''s the difference between her and a widower?


    It''s obvious that he doesn''t want to take off. Ji Ting was helpless and approached his ear and whispered: "if you take it off, I''ll give it to you..."


    Dipsacus Leng for a moment: "really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Take it off. It''s hard to sleep in it." Season listen helpless.


    Xuduan immediately obediently took off his robe, patiently folded it and put it on the chair, and then added a layer of border on the robe. Ji listen speechless: "you and I are here, still worry about who steal your clothes?"


    "Just for peace of mind." Duan said, fingertips hook bed curtain will fall down, will cover two people tightly.


    After one night, Ji was too tired to lift his arms. He opened his eyes and looked aside habitually. He was stunned when he saw Duanduan. He didn''t respond for a long time.


    When she woke up, Dipsacus had already opened her eyes. Seeing the surprise of her fundus, she dropped her eyes and reached out to massage her arm.


    "You didn''t go to the main hall today." Ji can''t help but say.


    Xu Duan took a look at her: "nothing today, you don''t have to go."


    Ji listens to his heart and suddenly feels that he seems to be different from usual. If you want to talk about specific changes, I''m afraid you have to start from last night. Ji''s face turned red when he thought of the vulgar words he said in his ears.


    Why is there such a sudden change? Is it because yesterday she said she wanted to get married? Season listen to the heart move, to soften a lot of Dipsacus heartache and love.


    "What are you looking at?" A continual frown.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "I have to make sure my idea is right." After that, she got into the quilt and was stunned by Xu Duan. Her eyes suddenly darkened.


    In the afternoon, Ji Ting lies contentedly in Xuduan''s arms, thinking of the birthmark which has obviously become shallow, he gradually has a worry in his heart. What he wants has always been very simple, her unreserved love, but now two people have experienced too much, even if she holds them all in front of him, I''m afraid he doesn''t believe it very much, but she puts forward the spirit bond, which is equivalent to dissecting her heart to him, so he can''t help but believe it.It wasn''t until noon that she got up. The female official took the medicine and waited. Ji felt bitter for a moment. He took a careful look at the medicine and then thought about how to get rid of it.


    "I remember the first time I went to pick these medicines, I angered the mountain god, almost buried in the landslide, and finally I tried hard to escape." Dipsacus light way.


    Ji Ting


    What else can you say? Drink. Ji listened drily and took the bowl over and drank the medicine in one gulp. Xuduan was quite satisfied. He led her to the table and sat down, staring at her for dinner.


    Ji Ting ate a mouthful of rice to suppress the bitter taste, and suddenly wanted to settle accounts with him: "if the medicine is for my good, why don''t you give me candied fruit to eat?"


    "Xiangke, too sweet to eat." The answer is very simple.


    After a pause, Ji realized that his meals here are salty, even the cakes are not very sweet. She had a little sweetness in her heart and a touch of red on her cheek. She only felt that today she loved him more than yesterday.


    And this feeling completely disappeared when she was forced to eat the second bowl of rice by Xu Duan.


    "Too much." Listen to Ji and close your lips.


    Xu Duan looked at the food on the table with no expression. After a long silence, he said faintly: "ordinary people can''t live in the demon world for a long time, so these meals are bought by me three times a day. The cook who cooks for you is now 80 years old. If he knows his mind has been ruined like this..."


    He did not finish, Ji listen to have picked up chopsticks, put his clip over all the things to eat, Xuduan this satisfaction to leave.


    As soon as he left, Ji Ting helped the table to the soft couch and lay down. He rubbed his stomach lazily, like a satiated cat. The female official came forward with a smile: "God seems to be in a better mood today."


    Ji Ting glanced at her faintly, which made the female official''s heart cool. He stepped back and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    "You go down." Ji tingduan''s posture is still full of God''s style. Even if there is no spiritual power to suppress it, it is instinctive to submit to it.


    The female official left in a hurry, and then she relaxed. She always knew that the female official told Xuduan everything about her daily life, and she didn''t resent being watched, but occasionally chatting with the female official could reach Xuduan''s ears, which was really unpleasant.


    She didn''t plan to build a power, and she didn''t want to change the status quo. She just gave up the idea of chatting with female officials and others in the future. What''s the matter? She''d better hold it by herself, so as not to be spread out all kinds of words again. Before the end of the spirit contract, she''s afraid that the renewal will be misunderstood because of some words.


    Ji Ting turns over and looks at the yellow sky outside the window. After he is satisfied, he takes the remaining Tian Jin and plans to make a new robe for Xuduan. Although the interest in making clothes has gone, but before in the end did so many pieces, how many will be more skilled.


    However, it is not.


    When the broken Tian Jin is on the ground, Ji Ting is silent. After a long time, she called the person in charge of the warehouse. After confirming that there was no Tianjin, she sighed and asked someone to take it from the temple.


    So the temple all waited for Ji to listen for a long time, only waiting for a message to ask for Tianjin. It was said that the God wanted to sew clothes, and a little fairy e immediately burst into tears: "how can the God worry about these things on weekdays? Why does he suddenly want to sew clothes by herself? It must be hard to live in the demon world. "


    When she said this, other little fairy e''s eyes were red, and her brain was filled with a sad and cool play.


    Shanglu''s forehead is full of green tendons. He wants to go to the devil''s world to find Xuduan to settle accounts. He is stopped by the fallen immortal: "what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll go to Xuduan. How can he bully Shifu?" Shanglu has red eyes.


    Falling fairy frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    It''s just that the people who come to take Tianjin at Ji''s command are shivering. They don''t dare to say a word. It''s still xiaoxian''e next to him. You can say everything I know. The more Shanglu heard this, the more indignant he was: "if it wasn''t for Xuduan, he couldn''t even give up a piece of clothes to Shifu, how could Shifu make clothes himself?"


    I don''t even have any clothes, let alone anything else. My master is still seriously injured. I''m afraid he will be polished to death by Xuduan.


    "Nonsense! If Ji Ting is so miserable, how can he order the higher demons to do things for her? " When Shanglu was in a daze, he took out Tianjin from his heaven and earth bag and threw it back with a sneer. "Most of these materials are black and blue. Apart from Xuduan''s love, have you ever seen your master wear them like this?"


    Shanglu was stunned, and then suddenly began to cry: "the meaning of master Daoxian is to torture master to make clothes for him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How on earth did you get so many chances? " Falling fairy speechless look at him, a kick in that demon knee, "speak clearly, and then dare to prevaricate, directly killed you."


    Higher Demons: -- Why are the people in heaven so fierce? He really wants to go home.


    In the face of so many immortals, it is impossible to escape. He can only explain that his legs are weak: "it''s not the Lord''s persecution, it''s Ji who hears that God wants to make clothes for him."


    "No way! Why hasn''t Shifu done it before? " Shanglu thought and didn''t want to deny it.At this time, the God servant who had not spoken in the corner said: "maybe it''s true. A few days ago, the demons helped God send back some small clothes, which are round and can be worn. Needlework is not like that made by people who are familiar with it. It should be that God has just started to do it."


    "Why didn''t you say that before?" Shanglu looks at him.


    Shenshi was silent for a moment: "I thought it was from Xuduan to Yuanyuan." Xuduan is now a man of the demon world. He is afraid that others will think more, so he doesn''t say it.


    Shanglu was silent for a moment, and his anger dropped by more than half, but he still had some doubts about the words of the demon clan.


    "It''s true. His royal highness is very kind to Ji. He will accompany her every night. Now he has three meals a day. I have never seen anyone more patient than his royal highness." The demons please carefully, thinking that they can''t disgrace their Royal Highness in front of Ji tingshang''s mother''s family.


    Shanglu listened to his words, his eyes were full of complexity, and finally he waved his hand: "OK, this is your misunderstanding, and I don''t want to listen to Ji''s good temper. In fact, I can''t stand any grievance. How can I allow you to renew the contract and exchange ideas with her? Let''s all go."


    Everyone looked at each other, and finally they were all scattered, only Shanglu refused to go. What the demons fear most is him. Seeing that he looks to his side and then goes to the immortal to hide, they feel that the six big eyes on the immortal''s face are very kind. They can''t help but have more words: "if you don''t trust Ji to listen to God, you can go to the magic palace another day."


    "Who''s going to see her." The immortal snorted scornfully.


    The demon family smiles politely: "if we don''t go now, we will go to the wedding banquet in a few days. Ji will be happy to hear that God sees you..."


    Before they finished speaking, they felt their expressions changed. The demons who knew they had said the wrong thing suddenly slipped away, leaving only two masters and disciples staring at the dog.


    "What did he say?" I''m confused.


    Shanglu blinked his eyes, then shocked and said, "master is going to marry Xuduan?"


    Falling Fairy


    No matter how stormy they are, Ji Ting gets Tianjin according to the original plan, so he continues to study how to make robes.


    It''s just that although there are carrots hanging in front of the wedding, Ji Ting, who has lost interest in making clothes after destroying several pieces of brocade, finds it even more boring.


    And in the boring state, the things you make are not worth seeing. After another failure, she threw the cloth on the ground in frustration. The female official looked at Tianjin with heartache: "isn''t the one God made for his Royal Highness the demon king, which is very good, but it can''t be made this time?"


    "I don''t know. The more I think about it, the more headache I feel." Ji sighed.


    The female official thought, "is it because God is not calm enough?"


    "Not enough peace of mind?" Ji Ting looks up.


    The female official nodded: "yes, when God used to make clothes, his eyebrows and eyes were full of peace, but now they are all irritable, so I thought, maybe it''s because God is not calm enough."


    Ji Tingyi thinks it''s very reasonable. She softens a lot during this period of time. Whenever she has time, she will accompany her. She always wants to stick with him, so she has less time to make clothes.


    It''s impossible to say that you can''t lose your craft. It must be because you don''t have enough peace of mind. Ji Ting looked at the female official seriously: "go and tell your highness, don''t come to me before my robe is made."


    Female officer: --


    When Xuduan received the news, his face was uncertain for a long time. At last, he only said "I know". From this day on, he really did not go to look for her again.


    However, Xuduan doesn''t come, Ji Ting can''t make a decent robe. After working hard for half a month, she finds Xuduan with a bitter face: "maybe we can''t get married."


    Dipsacus


    Ji sighed and took out the cloth with the robe: "I don''t know what happened. I''ve worked so hard, but what I made is still rubbish. Even half of this one on you is inferior." It''s a shame to say that the first robe she made has been worn on him all the time. Fortunately, the man of high cultivation is not stained with dust, otherwise it would be dirty to death.


    Xu Duan looks at the crumpled ball in her hand. She can''t see that it''s a hundred year old Tianjin. If those spirit silkworms know it, they will be very angry.


    "Dipsacus..." Ji''s voice weakened.


    Dipsacus light look at her: "I know."


    "You won''t be angry, will you?"


    "No


    Ji Ting stares at him for a moment, relieved and goes back with her pickled material.


    At night, Xuduan came. She felt guilty and used 12% of her strength to serve him. After that, she fell asleep and didn''t wake up until the next day.


    When she opened her eyes, she vaguely saw Dipsacus sitting at the table. She squinted for a while and then struggled to get up. When she saw what Dipsacus was doing, she was immediately surprised: "how do you..."


    Hearing the news, Xu Duan looked at her, still holding the needle, thread and cloth in his hand. He didn''t seem to sleep all night, because the cloth had been cut into the style of a robe, and now it was being sewn up on his hand bit by bit."If I don''t help, won''t I be married all my life?"


    The new world will be added to the grand finale tomorrow! Judging from the voting, it seems that there are more tyrants (if I''m not wrong, the comments section has been drawn, and a friend has more than 20 comments?) Let''s write about tyrants first. If there are no accidents in these worlds, they should all write about tyrants, so don''t worry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Ji listens to an embarrassed smile and wants to go down from the bed to help. As a result, before her feet touch the ground, she is scolded by Xu Duan: "take your feet back!"


    Season listen to subconsciously put foot back on the bed, etc. release oneself too obedient, can''t help but some chat up: "you are more and more fierce to me recently."


    Continued to break to pause for a while, hang Mou to continue sewing clothes of a needle and a line. Ji didn''t mind, sighed: "how nice you used to be. You were obedient and clever. I always said what I said. I never forced me to do things I didn''t like, nor yelled at me. Now you are so fierce. If I didn''t understand you well, I''m afraid it would hurt my heart."


    "So you don''t like it?" Xu Duan glanced at her.


    Ji Ting blinked and didn''t speak. When Xu Duan saw her acquiescence, his heart suddenly burst into a nameless fire. However, because the needles and threads in his hands were intertwined, he could not care to teach her a lesson. He could only lower his head and disassemble the needles and threads, and then he opened his mouth abruptly: "just because my voice has changed, you don''t like me. I''m afraid that even if you have a spiritual contract, you won''t get any good results, In the end, I''m afraid I don''t want to torture each other to death... "


    Before he finished, he was hugged by her from behind. He felt a soft warmth and could not say anything.


    "Did I say I didn''t like you? You haven''t said anything yet. It seems that you have to work out a spiritual contract as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid you have to misunderstand for hundreds of times. " Ji heard a slight hum.


    Xu Duan''s eyebrows and eyes were not promising. After a pause, he looked down at her feet. Ji Ting immediately stretched out his shoes: "Oh, it''s not barefoot."


    "The devil''s world is no more comfortable than the heaven''s world. You are empty now. Don''t be careless." Xu Duan said with a straight face.


    Ji Ting immediately nodded obediently: "yes, I will be careful in the future. I will never run around barefoot again. Don''t worry, your highness."


    Dipsacus labial horn floats a little shallow radian, disappear again very quickly. He sat there sewing clothes, while Ji Ting stood and hugged his neck. His whole body was on his back. Seeing that he ignored himself, he immediately made trouble to press down and put the weight of the whole person on him.


    Dipsacus did not move at all, it seems that carrying a large pendant does not have any pressure. Ji listen to make for a long time did not see him pay attention to himself, immediately also feel boring.


    "Sit down and help me." Dipsacus opens slowly.


    Ji Ting immediately came down from his back and sat down in front of him. He saw that Tianjin, which was still a piece of cloth in the daytime, had gradually turned into a robe in his hands. The workmanship, sewing and sewing were better than her.


    She suddenly a little sour: "I have been studying for several months, how can I not be as good as you who just do these? Is there really a talent for adults? "


    "It''s not me: you don''t listen to me when I tell you to stay away from me, do you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    When she fell into reality again, she was already sitting in a carriage. Before she opened her eyes, she heard the cry of a woman. She frowned and opened her eyes. There were seven or eight sixteen or seven girls sitting in a carriage, all crying with tears.


    ¡­¡­ What''s going on?


    As soon as the problem arose, the novels in my mind were loaded. Well, this article is called "chichichivalrous man", but the tyrant she wants to help has nothing to do with chichivalrous man or chivalrous man, not even the second man. Strictly speaking, it''s just a man''s 18 match, which only appears about 200 words in the original.


    Among the 200 words about him, there are 100 words about how he was tyrannical, and the other 100 words about how he was assassinated by the man who represented the people.


    ¡­¡­ So how does a character with only 200 words and no personality charm arouse readers'' sympathy and want to give him a good ending?


    Ji Ting really doesn''t understand. Fortunately, omnipotent readers give her the answer. Then she knows that this book has been made into a movie. The tyrant with 18 male partners has found a popular little fresh meat guest star, so the death of the character in the movie leads to the cry of Yangou. By the way, she also begins to sympathize with the tyrant in the article, and even some people write about the same humanity.


    ¡­¡­ Is that ok?


    Ji listens to a silent sigh and tries to recall her story in her mind. The answer is nothing. She only knows that she is going to enter the palace draft at the moment It''s also true that the serious part of the male drama is only 200 words, so all the plots about the male drama can only be supplemented by the brain.


    Realizing that there is no golden finger in this world, Ji can only find it hard to listen. Suddenly, in his mind, Shen Tu Chuan said to himself at the end of the last world, "the next world, stay away from him.". He wants to stay away from him. What do you mean? Is he tired of meeting her in every world?


    As soon as the idea came out, there was a huge sob coming from the side of the body, and then there was the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. Ji was startled. He didn''t think of anything else. He helped the fainting woman up with others.


    "Lift the curtain and let the girl blow." Ji listens to frown way.


    On the other side, the girl by the window was crying and lifting the curtain. Among the people who pinched the woman, Ji woke up after a while. After a rest, she continued to cry. Other people also cried. For a moment, the sound of the wheel crushing the ground was crushed by the cry.


    Ji Ting, whose ears are going to explode They''re going to the draft, not the execution ground, right?


    Originally, she believed in the answers given by readers'' complaints, but in the face of these sad girls, she suddenly had a little doubt, so she said her question.


    "If only you could go to the execution ground, at least you could die faster." A girl''s answer was a slap in the face.


    ¡­¡­ That is not on the execution ground, Ji Tingxin put down half, and then asked: "it''s just a draft, why is it so sad?"


    "It''s just a draft?" A chubby girl repeated her words, full of shock at her attitude.


    Ji Ting sat up straight and looked obedient.


    Fat girl to see her look confused, can not help but be surprised: "before you enter the palace, the family did not tell you about the situation in the palace?"


    Ji Ting shook his head cleverly.


    She shook her head so that the other girls couldn''t care to cry. They all looked at her sympathetically. If you didn''t know what the one in the palace looked like before, you could barely say that she was spoiled by the family, so you didn''t want her to know about the pickling. But if you don''t tell her about the draft, I''m afraid you''re going to let her die?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shouldn''t I shake my head? " Ji listened carefully and asked.


    The fat girl shook her head pitifully: "no, it''s not your fault."


    "Can you tell me what''s going on in the palace?" Ji Ting smiles on her face, but complains in her heart. This is the first time that she has experienced the situation that "everyone in the book knows everything, but she doesn''t know it." she can only inquire as much as possible.


    Fat girl is a warm-hearted, smell speech immediately crowded to her side to sit down: "you just want to know why we cry? I''ll tell you now, because when we enter the palace, it''s no different from going to die. It''s OK to be a palace maid. Maybe we can survive if we are careful. If we become concubines, we''ll die miserably. "


    "Why?" Ji Ting is getting closer.


    The fat girl glared: "you are stupid! As a maid of honor, she may be assigned to a place far away from her majesty. If she is a concubine, she must go to her Majesty on the 15th day of the first day of the lunar new year. That is to say, she must see her majesty at least twice a month, not to mention at other times. There are more opportunities to meet her, and more opportunities to die. "


    Ji nodded thoughtfully.


    The fat girl sighed: "Your Majesty is cruel. We don''t want to enter the palace, but for the safety and interests of our mother''s family, we have to bite our teeth. It''s just that when we go there, it''s more or less dangerous. I''m as good-looking as I am. I''m afraid those beautiful ones are destined to be concubines."


    Ji Ting looked around. As expected, the more beautiful the eyes were, the more swollen they were.


    "So you understand why we are sad?" The fat girl looked at her face and sighed. She must be a concubine like this.Ji Ting blinked his eyes: "if you don''t provoke him, even if he is a jerk, he won''t kill people casually, will he?"


    "No?" Fat girl saw that she didn''t arouse her vigilance when she said so much. She could not help feeling angry. She waved to other girls and motioned them to tell her.


    The other girls immediately couldn''t care to cry, and you said to me: "Princess Wang, you know, she just went to ask an Shi to put on some fragrant powder, just a little bit of fragrant powder. The palace people couldn''t smell it, so your majesty lost his temper and asked people to put her into the fragrant powder to suffocate her."


    A young girl took a breath: "it''s so cruel."


    Season listened to smell the fragrant smell on the body, a burst of speechless on the face: "that how many fragrant powder can suffocate a person?"


    Her words were directly ignored, and another girl followed up the little girl''s words: "yes, and Princess Li. Because she wore the white dress that your majesty didn''t like, your majesty asked someone to put blood on her and dyed the white dress red."


    Ji Ting looks at her white dress and is silent So do you have time to rest later? She wants to change to something more cheerful.


    The fat girl slowed down and joined again: "there is also Princess Zhang. Because she ate garlic the night before, she ran into your Majesty in the royal garden the next day. After smelling the smell, her majesty told her to eat three catties of garlic, and finally she died alive."


    "Three catties of garlic? That might be too much for me


    "It could have been smoked."


    "Who said, if Zhang Guifei has hemorrhoids, it''s more likely that she will die of pain."


    Ji Ting She really didn''t want to know how Princess Zhang died, but fortunately she didn''t eat garlic.


    "And Princess Qian..."


    "Wait a minute," Ji Ting interrupted. The more lively the girls were, and after everyone''s eyes were focused on her, she asked seriously, "Why are so many people dead? The other concubines will be ok? "


    "There are no other concubines. Your majesty has killed too many concubines. Every time you accept a new person, you have to have a ceremony. It''s extravagant and wasteful. So all the concubines are concubines. In this way, the house only needs to prepare a ritual array. I heard that the ritual array is broken."


    Ji Ting: "Your Majesty, it''s frugal."


    All the girls were silent, only the fat girl looked at her strangely: "you are very kind."


    "How do you see that?" Ji listen and cheer up.


    "Your Majesty is so ferocious. You can help him find out one of the advantages of thrift. Isn''t it kindness?"


    Ji Ting She''s not kind, she''s just It''s just that the thought that the tyrant to be met later is Shen Tu Chuan doesn''t give birth to a sense of urgency, and there''s no way to cooperate with them in their fear.


    Everyone saw that her expression was different from before. A little girl approached the fat girl and said in a low voice, "I don''t think she has a good brain."


    "Shh, don''t be heard by her. Don''t provoke her if you know she''s not in a good mind. If you go to the palace like this, you''ll die." Fat girl said, sympathizing with the season to listen to a look.


    Ji Ting took a puff from the corner of his mouth My friend, your voice is bigger.


    Since these people thought that Ji Ting''s brain was sick, the carriage became quiet. The group looked at Ji Ting like a magical animal, and seemed to forget that they still had to cry -


    this directly led to the fact that after more than ten carriage girls got out of the car in the palace, only their eyes were not so swollen.


    The eunuchs in charge of the affairs came to make a tour. Seeing them, they immediately nodded with satisfaction: "yes, there are a few brave ones. Let''s go in and meet them. The others are directly assigned to each palace as maids."


    Before the words were heard, the girls on the other carriages cheered with a sigh of relief. Ji Ting was the only one who didn''t fall down until he helped a girl who was about to faint and felt guilty for the sin he had done.


    ¡­¡­ I didn''t ask them so much when I knew it. I delayed them crying. Now I have to go to the audience.


    "Now the last lady in the harem has died, and the harem is vacant. To tell you the truth, if you see your majesty behave properly later, it will be the life of the lady. If you dare to offend Shengjia, not only the life of the master will be lost, but also your mother''s family will be involved." The sharp voice of the eunuch sounded.


    Ji Ting There were many concubines before. How come none of them are eaten now?


    Realizing that his joke is not funny, Ji shudders. Then, after the eunuch turns around, he follows the other girls and apologizes to them in a low voice. It''s a pity that the other girls are not in the mood to hear her apologize.


    When she got to the front of the main hall, some girls were too scared to walk. The eunuch scolded her and asked her to be carried forward. All the girls were shivering. The fat girl who had always thought she was a palace maid was pale. If Ji Ting hadn''t supported her all the time, she would have knelt on the ground.But even though they were scared to death, everyone had to support themselves at the moment when they stepped into the main hall. After all, no one wanted to be worthy of their own life and the safety of their mother''s family.


    Ji Ting comes in with the girls. At first sight, he sees Shen Tu Chuan in black Python robe. In front of him, there is a man in official uniform kneeling. The man seems to have said something. Shen Tu Chuan looks gloomy. Ji Ting just glanced at him in a hurry, then knelt down with the other girls, and six people saluted in unison: "people''s daughter, please greet your majesty."


    Several people knelt down, but Shen Tu Chuan didn''t respond at all. They could only keep kneeling. Fat girl in the end is more courageous, after kneeling for a long time, she even calmed down. She secretly glanced at Ji Ting next to her. Seeing her look as usual, she couldn''t help but wonder: "aren''t you afraid?"


    Her voice is very low, only Ji Ting can hear it. Ji Ting looks at her with a smile and answers her with a mouth: "not afraid."


    How can she be afraid of her Xiaochuan? No matter he is a perverted student, a black president, or any other strange race, she can''t be afraid


    Before she finished reading the lines, a steaming fresh head with blood rolled in front of her, and her eyes were just staring at her. Although she didn''t know the man, she knew that he was the official just now by looking at the cloth on the fracture of his neck.


    Ji Ting Lying trough, she takes back the idea just now. She wants to give up the world. Now she''s wearing a plain white skirt with perfume. Hello!


    Ji Ting: I love my Chuaner deeply. No one will change my mind. I will always love him until The head is rolling. I''m going to give up!


    Chuaner: give up, even if you wear it fast, you can''t finish a chapter of a world www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Kneeling well, caught off guard, with a round head to look at, Ji listen to the brain a blank moment. In the previous world, she had not seen blood on her hands, but the monsters she killed were all strange and strange. She only thought it was a large-scale game experience, which was like now, suddenly watching a living person die.


    She was still brave, but she was stunned. The fat girl beside her had already screamed and fainted. The other girls who didn''t faint were like quails who were scared to death, and they all came together in a trembling way -


    this made her calm and face-to-face.


    "Get your head over here." Shen Tu Chuan''s impatient voice rang out.


    Ji listens to Leng for a while, looking at the head below a little not to go down, fortunately this is not to say to her, because a small eunuch immediately rolled over to take the head.


    Don''t face to face with the head brother, Ji is really relieved, and dare to secretly raise his head to aim at the people above. When I came in a moment ago, I only saw that he was wearing a black boa robe, but I didn''t see anything else. Now I look at his face, and I find that he is thinner than every other person in the world before. His eyes are black and blue, his seal is black, his lips are not bloody, and he looks like a short-lived man.


    ¡­¡­ It''s just a short life. He came out with 200 words and was killed by the man before he lived 25 years.


    But even if he is haggard and sick, he is better than ordinary people. Just standing there takes away all people''s mind. Ji has never seen the film adapted from this novel, and he doesn''t know which little fresh meat plays the role, but he is definitely not as good-looking as Shen Tu Chuan.


    Ji Ting raised his lips slightly, and his eyes were full of admiration for him. When he saw what he had done to his head, his eyes suddenly widened, and the original admiration was suddenly replaced by shock -


    what was he doing?! If she''s right, he''s skinning his head with a sword!!!


    Ji listens to a good young man who abides by the law. He is scared by this scene. Then he looks at Shen Tu Chuan''s bloody face with his sword and laughs sarcastically: "these assassins are getting more and more nervous. They even think of assassinating ministers with human skin masks. They don''t think that Gu can be assassinated easily."


    Ji Ting So is this man an assassin?


    "Your Majesty is wise!" The palace people knelt down and cheered.


    Ji Ting immediately lowered his head and did not dare to see him again. Although what he peeled off was a human skin mask, the red flesh on it was not a mask, so it was scary enough.


    However, she did not look at Shen Tu Chuan, but Shen Tu Chuan wanted to look at her. After all, she was quite conspicuous against the background of a group of quails. Shen Tu Chuan''s sword is still dripping blood, and his attention has been focused on her thin and white figure. His eyes sweep back all the way in her hair, and finally stop on her thin waist.


    "What are these for?" Shen Tu Chuan raised his chin and his eyes were full of exploration.


    The eunuch who led Ji to listen to others asked him, and quickly replied, "my Lord, these are the outstanding ladies in this group. They are specially sent to your majesty."


    "Another choice of concubines?" Shen Tu Chuan language dew impatient, "before the orphan those concubines?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ My Lord, the Empresses of all the palaces and palaces are dead. Now there is no empress. " When the eunuch answered this sentence, he was about to cry for fear that his Majesty would cut him off.


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment, and a trace of anger flashed across his eyes: "who allowed them to die, so they have to be selected again. Go dig them up and expose their bodies for three days. They can''t be peaceful, and they can''t be peaceful!"


    Ji Ting If she had been popularized correctly before, those imperial concubines should have been killed by him, right?


    It is estimated that all the people present had the same idea with her, but no one was brave enough to reason with a tyrant with a sword in his hand, so the eunuch went to do it, and as soon as the girl heard the order, she couldn''t help feeling the fear of death and fainted.


    Ji Tingwei looks at the quails, and her eyes are full of worries. At present, she has only six beautiful girls, and now she has passed out three times. She is worried that she will cause the tyrant to be angry.


    When she was worried, a little cold sharp against her chin, season listen to Leng for a while, goose bumps instantly up. She was so stiff that she was forced to look up with the cold touch that she saw clearly when she looked at Shen Tu Chuan. The sword that lifted her chin was the one that had just killed the assassin, and it was still stained with the assassin''s blood.


    Thinking of the round head just now, Ji Ting feels numb all over. He just wants to die in situ.


    "What''s your name?" Shen Tu Chuan looked down at her eyes.


    Ji listened to steady steady mind, efforts to shift attention away from the sword: "back to your words, people''s female name Ji listen."


    "Ji Ting?" Shen Tu Chuan raised his eyelids, and his sword slipped down carelessly.


    When the tip of the sword goes down her throat, Ji Ting has a seed coat. The flesh seems to be scratched. The illusion of being on the verge of death makes her sweat on her back. Fortunately, the point of the sword didn''t stay in her throat for long, but soon it ran along her collar across her chest / mouth, and stopped for a long time on the front of her body.Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes stop where the sword point goes. At the moment, his eyes are staring at Ji Ting''s neck two inches down. Ji Ting is shocked by the malicious flash of his eyes: this silly beep doesn''t think she has a big chest. Do you want to shrink her chest in person?!


    Yes, just for a moment, Ji Ting has turned him from his sweetheart into a cruel and terrible fool without any psychological burden. Anyway, before she came to this world, Shen Tu Chuan told her to stay away from him. I think it was because she knew the virtue of the tyrant in this world, so she warned her in advance.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes stayed on her for a long time, and then the sword went down slowly. Without waiting for Ji ting to breathe a sigh of relief, he stopped on her thin waist. Ji Ting inhaled subconsciously, so that he would not be annoyed by his small stomach.


    "Nice waist." It''s hard for Shen Tu Chuan to say a word.


    Ji tingganxiao: "thank you for your praise..."


    "It looks good to cut." Shen Tu Chuan finished.


    Ji listened for a while, and a bad idea flashed in her mind: isn''t it the "cut" she thought?


    "Do you think if I go down with this sword alone, I can cut you in half?" Shen Tu Chuan has personally proved that her idea is correct.


    Ji Ting I can''t answer that.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes are full of evil spirits that make her hair stand on end. Then Ji Ting feels that his waist is light, and his eyes reflect the action of the sword rising high from her waist and waving towards her.


    Ji Ting only feels that everything around her has become a slow motion camera. Yu Guang can clearly see the frightened expressions of the quails nearby. She can also see the eunuchs'' helplessness and fear of "cleaning the floor again". The clearest thing is Shen Tu Chuan''s firm hand.


    ¡­¡­ Shit, he''s serious! He really wants to see if he can cut her in two!


    Ji Ting thought that she might die in the execution of the mission, but she never thought that she would be cut off by the waist. In a short time, she gritted her teeth and rushed to Shen Tu Chuan to avoid his sword. At the same time, she fell into Shen Tu Chuan''s arms because of her inertia and held him subconsciously.


    Then the flow of time around seemed to be normal, and the hall was silent. After seeing this scene, many people knelt on the ground, fearing that Shen Tu Chuan would splash their blood later.


    Silent for a long time, Ji listen carefully buried in his waist face up, carefully opened an eye to see his expression, but caught off guard with a pair of dark eyes.


    She was stunned for a moment. She quickly stepped back from Shen Tu Chuan''s arms. After several steps on the ground, she stopped. Under Shen Tu Chuan''s snake like eyes, she said: "my majesty, the dragon and tiger are so powerful that she can easily cut the people''s daughter into two parts. You don''t need your majesty to verify this. Otherwise, it seems that the people''s daughter doesn''t believe your majesty."


    People in the palace Just after the attack, your majesty still has the courage to sophistry, which is really different from ordinary people.


    Ji can feel clearly that she is already dead in the eyes of others, so the pressure is greater for no reason. Looking at Shen Tu Chuan again, she still stares at her without expression, but she doesn''t seem to be angry.


    Ji listens to the heart move, kneels to walk toward him again, carefully pinched the sword body from his hand: "Your Majesty, this sword has been dirty, don''t dirty your hand." It means to take the sword away.


    Shen Tu Chuan narrowed his eyes and looked at her carefully. Until her temples began to sweat, he released his hand. Ji Ting felt that his fingers sank and he was relieved immediately. Then he took a breath in his head and threw the sword away even though he didn''t want to.


    People in the palace Good life, save for a few more bowls of rice, isn''t it fragrant?


    Ji Ting was also an instinctive reaction. When the sound of the sword landing sounded, she realized what a stupid thing she had done. She could only smile at Shen Tu Chuan: "the bloody smell of the sword is too heavy. Don''t smoke your majesty."


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his eyelids slightly and looked at the assassin whose head was separated from his side.


    Ji Ting


    Shen Tu Chuan turned to look at her again and saw that she wrote the words "dying, dying" on her face. A trace of fun flashed through her eyes: "you are fragrant."


    Ji ting with perfume powder


    "The clothes you wear today also suit you."


    I think of Ji Ting, a princess whose white clothes are dyed red with blood


    "If you burn porcelain with white mud, you can certainly preserve your beauty for a long time." Shen Tu Chuan languidly finish, see Ji ting a face dull, but the fundus can''t see and others the same deep into the bone marrow general fear, can''t help but chuckle.


    Ji listened to swallow saliva, hard scalp way: "firing porcelain is more boring, if you keep the life of the people''s daughter, the people''s daughter is not only beautiful, but also talk to your majesty is not boring."


    "You said..." Shen Tu Chuan pondered for three seconds, then nodded, "there is some truth."


    The heart that Ji listens to hang up just put down half, hear Shen Tu Chuan to open a mouth: "can alone do not need a person to relieve boredom."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s still necessary. If your majesty wants to hear a joke, someone must tell it. "


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her face and sneered. He turned and walked to the throne. Those who can be on duty for more than one month around Shen Tu Chuan are all smart people. Seeing that Shen Tu Chuan has no intention of killing Ji, a little eunuch immediately rolls out to change the topic: "Your Majesty, these beautiful girls...""As good as ever." After sitting down, Shen Tu Chuan felt tired.


    The little eunuch answered quickly, then bowed to call several people, and put up the fainted and soft footed girls to walk out. Originally, there were still people to help Ji Ting, but Ji Ting stood up first and tried to shrink into a group to follow the crowd, but he became the most conspicuous one.


    "Stop." Shen Tu Chuan''s voice came from behind.


    The people who were going to walk out of the house stopped for a moment, bent back and turned around. They were the first to listen in the last quarter.


    "Listen to Ji." Shen Tu Chuan looks at her with unpredictable eyes. His snake like eyes only make Ji Ting feel cold and wet. Once again, he clearly realizes that this time''s male match is different from the previous one.


    When she thought he was going to do something to herself, she heard him say lazily: "wait for me."


    What do you mean? Is this a fight with her? Ji listens to immediately scalp numbness, of course she also does not dare to ask, smell speech immediately followed big troops to slip, has been walking to the imperial garden, just feet soft stop rest.


    As soon as she stops, everyone stops, just like the sunflower at the moment when the sun rises, turning to her.


    Ji Ting I''m just going to take a break. You walk slowly, and I''ll catch up with you. " Didn''t they walk in front of her? How did she do it when she stopped?


    "Niang Niang, there is a pavilion not far ahead. Why don''t I carry you on my back?" A senior eunuch said gallantly.


    Ji Ting waved his hand: "no, I''ll just have a rest here."


    "There''s no place to sit here, sister. You can''t have a good rest here. You''d better go to the pavilion. If you don''t want to be carried by them, I can. I''m strong." The fat girl, who had recovered, came towards her in a hurry, and was about to carry her.


    Ji tinglian retreated: "no, no! Let''s go back as soon as possible. "


    "The empress of each palace may be tired, so we''d better go to the pavilion to have a rest." The eunuch spoke again.


    Before he said anything, the girls nodded and looked at Ji''s eyes with awe, admiration, and even a trace of fear.


    Ji Ting hesitated for a moment, but in the face of people''s abnormal hospitality, he compromised, so the party went to the pavilion to have a rest. Just sat on the stone bench, there was a young girl with a long sigh of relief. Then she realized something and immediately shut up and looked nervously at Ji ting.


    Ji listened with a smile and chatted with them quietly. After a few words, he relieved their vigilance and became as normal as when he was in the carriage. He even had a revolutionary friendship after sharing hardships with each other.


    "I really thought you were going to die just now. I didn''t expect that you could still live. I was really scared to death." Fat girl heart palpitation of mouth, don''t like just as flattery season listen to.


    Ji Ting was quite helpless: "I thought I was going to die, too." Just now, even when Shen Tu Chuan was about to kill herself, she secretly called on the readers to complain, but she got the result that the readers'' complaints were not worth enough and could not easily transfer her out of the task world. In other words, there were only two possibilities to leave here, that is, she experienced a death or a successful task.


    "Anyway, we are safe today. No matter what happens in the future, we still have a few days to live." Said the fat girl, again optimistic.


    Other girls are also open to each other, but before the 15th of this month, they don''t have to worry about their lives. The more Ji listened, the more wrong he felt. He couldn''t help interrupting them: "listen to what you mean, your majesty doesn''t call people to sleep?"


    Otherwise, how can you be so determined that you will never die before the next good-bye?


    The fat girl was not surprised at her ignorance, and Wen Yan only answered carefully: "Your Majesty is the most annoying woman on weekdays. Not only does she not call people to sleep, but also she doesn''t even enter the door of the harem. Otherwise, if you become a palace maid, you can save yourself as long as you wait in the palace far away from your majesty."


    ¡­¡­ I see. No wonder I don''t feel pity for jade at all. I''m a girl hater. Ji''s expression is a little miserable.


    Several people said a few words together. After enough rest, they followed the eunuch to their palace. Ji Ting is followed by the eunuch who has just been the oldest. After listening to countless flatteries all the way, she can only force herself to flatter her. She doesn''t get rid of them until she enters her own Fengqi palace.


    As soon as she entered the palace, dozens of eunuchs saluted her. After she had instructed them in accordance with the etiquette, she followed cui''er, the maid next to her, around the palace. The more she turned, the more satisfied she was.


    "Your Majesty has a fine diet. The imperial dining room devotes itself to the study of dishes every day, so she is not interested in the ladies of the palaces. But don''t worry about your concubine. The little kitchen in our palace is the best, and the ladies will be comfortable with it." Cui''er said gallantly.


    Ji nodded, and took cui''er to inspect the palace. When he got to know the palace affairs, half an hour had passed. When he got to his bedroom, his feet were sore. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a large carved wooden bed and a big soft cotton quilt.Ji listen to control want to rush up the idea, swept Cui son after one eye haven''t opened mouth, Cui son clever salute: "Niang Niang is tired, presumably is tired, maidservant this let a person already prepared water to send, Niang Niang after bath then rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good It''s more thoughtful than she thought, so she just needs to wait.


    After cui''er turns around and leaves, she brings people in quickly. She fills the pool behind the screen with water with suitable temperature. For a moment, white smoke overflows from the screen.


    After the water is poured, cui''er goes to ji''ting: "Niang Niang, I''ll wait for you to bathe."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You go down. I don''t like to be served


    "Yes." Cui''er doesn''t insist either. She takes people away immediately and closes the door thoughtfully from the outside.


    Ji Ting immediately got up and went to the screen. After soaking in the hot water full of petals, he immediately took a long breath, and his brain became clearer.


    The task of the world is to let the tyrant have a good end and satisfy the readers'' resentment that "the villain is too handsome but died". After a brief meeting today, she clearly believes that this task can not be completed!


    Even if she loves Shen tuchuan so much, after spending a few minutes with this tyrant, she has an impulse to assassinate him, not to mention other people who have suffered a lot. The most she can do is shout "Assassin" when the man assassinates him. Nothing else can be done.


    Ji listens to a light sigh, unconsciously has the drowsiness, then lies prone in the pool edge to fall asleep. I don''t know how long later, the water in the pool gradually cooled down. She frowned and shrunk her body together, but still didn''t wake up. Until a hand pushed her hand on the edge of the pool down, without support, she was immediately drowned by the water, and then she suddenly opened her eyes and struggled in the water.


    She lost her balance in the water. The more flustered she was, the more she couldn''t stand up. When she choked on the water, she saw a black figure by the pool and quickly extended her hand to him.


    Shentu Chuan finished the bad things leisurely took back his hand, looking at the water is still fluttering her, a trace of disdain flashed: "you are performing." How can the water not reach the waist submerge people.


    Ji''s ears are full of water. He can''t hear his voice clearly. After watching, he gritted his teeth and grabbed his feet. He directly leaned over his feet and spat out a lot of water, which happened to spit on Shen Tu Chuan''s feet.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes narrowed in an instant, but his eyes fell on her bright and clean back, and then from the waist, he was firmly blocked by the petals.


    Before Ji finished coughing, he felt a burning sight on his back. No matter how good his temper was, Rao Shi couldn''t help cursing. Then he slipped into the water and hid himself under the petals. Then he looked at him innocently: "how can your majesty be free?" Doesn''t it mean that tyrants never set foot in the harem? Why did you just say goodbye and see me again?


    Shen Tu Chuan took a look at her, another look at his feet, and then looked at her again. Ji listens to the corner of his mouth with a stiff smile, and refuses to follow his eyes.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "your feet are wet."


    ¡­¡­ So what do you want? You''re drowning me. What''s the matter if I get your shoes wet?! Don''t be too double standard.


    Seeing her poor appearance, Shen Tu Chuan also reluctantly magnanimous: "why don''t you just cut off your feet and spare your life?"


    ¡­¡­ It''s not so good, but I don''t dare to say it. Ji tinggan shrinks to the water with a smile and forcibly shifts the topic: "Your Majesty is not tired just now. Why did you come here suddenly?"


    "You are a lonely woman now. You should call yourself a concubine." Shen Tu Chuan reminds us that he looks like a normal person.


    Season listen to but dare not have a silk lax: "minister concubine knew."


    "I didn''t say that I want you to wait," Shen Tu Chuan said and looked at her. He only felt that the petals in this pool were a bit of an eyesore. "Come out."


    "Out, out what?" Ji Tingyi looks confused.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes showed a trace of impatience: "I call you out alone."


    Ji''s shoulder shrunk for a moment, glanced at Shen Tu Chuan''s clothes on the screen behind him, and said boldly, "can you ask your majesty to help you with your clothes?"


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment and looked at her strangely: "are you calling me alone?"


    "No, I dare not. I just ask your majesty to do me a favor," Ji said with a dry smile. "After all, your majesty is my man. I can only rely on your majesty."


    He''s her man This kind of words is fresh. Shen Tu Chuan has never said this to him from any woman before. Looking at her slightly flushed face and her bright eyes with hidden autumn water, he suddenly felt that it was quite interesting, so he handed her the clothes conveniently. When he realized what he had done, Ji Ting had put a thin shirt on him.


    Her body is still wet, and her clothes are also soaked in most of them. She sticks tightly to her body, showing her exquisite curve. Perhaps because of tension, her eyebrows slightly frown, red lips also unconsciously slightly open, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at him tightly, like a rabbit stretched to the extreme.


    But this face should be a fox."Your Majesty?" Ji could not help calling him when he heard his delay.


    Shen Tu Chuan stared at her lazily: "why?"


    Ji Ting This is the question that she should ask. A big man is also female hating. What is he doing in front of her bath pool?


    Seeing her speechless eyes, Shen Tu Chuan was in a good mood. He turned around and went out. Ji Ting is relieved. After staying for a while, she goes out barefoot. As a result, as soon as she goes around the screen, she sees someone who thought she had left. Now, Huang Zhi is sitting in the main hall on the cotton quilt that she has been looking forward to for a long time.


    Ji Ting


    "What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you come here soon? I really don''t think you''ll cut off your feet?" Shen Tu Chuan looked at her coldly and reminded him that he had not forgotten to avenge her.


    Ji listens for a moment, and his eyes fall on his feet, only to find that he is still wearing wet shoes Won''t the tyrant take off himself? Is it a fool?


    She sighed helplessly and walked towards him with a small step. She stepped on the clean carpet with her white feet, which was unexpectedly pleasing to the eyes. Without waiting for Ji to beg for mercy, Shen Tu Chuan didn''t want to chop.


    "Your Majesty, you''ve all sat down by the bed. Why don''t you take off your shoes? Be careful that your feet will get sick." Ji heard his feet squat down, while warm voice to talk to him, while reaching out to lift his feet, gentle action to help him take off his shoes.


    Even if the chance of success is very slim, she can live a little longer. Otherwise, with the character of a tyrant, she will be cut off by the waist and feet. I''m afraid she will have no place to die before the man comes to assassinate her.


    ¡­¡­ So the top priority is not the task, but to please the tyrant, in order to live three episodes safely.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her with his eyes full of exploration. Although there are many people who flatter him, this kind of flattery without fear is not easy to see. At least in the past 25 years, no palace maid or eunuch has been able to serve her as calmly as she has. It''s really amazing that people want to punish her and see where her bottom line is.


    Ji Ting only felt a chill on his back and subconsciously looked up at Shen Tu Chuan: "Your Majesty?"


    "Nothing." Shen Tu Chuan casually stretched out a hand and pressed it on her head. Although it must be fun to play, there is only one person who is not afraid of him. If it''s broken, I don''t know how long it will take to meet the next one. I''d better ask her to live a few more days and wait until she gets bored.


    I don''t know I''m jumping on the edge of death Did he use his head as a crutch?


    She drew at the corner of her mouth and lowered her head to help him take off his shoes and socks. When the socks were taken off, she pursed her lips after seeing his feet. Although these feet are white, you can see that they are a respectable person, but they are really too thin, just like the tyrant himself. There is always a feeling that the lamp is about to run out of oil.


    She frowned, took his foot, and in a moment it was cold. Ji Ting''s heartache for Shen Tu Chuan is greater than that for the tyrant. She holds his feet and covers them in her belly.


    There was a soft warmth under his feet, and his numb feet seemed to feel it. Shen Tu Chuan''s expression moved: "what are you doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your feet are so cold that they should be very uncomfortable. It''s all my concubine''s fault. I shouldn''t wet your shoes and socks. " Ji listens to the mouth with a face of guilt. In fact, she knows better than anyone. The little water doesn''t make his feet cold to this extent. It''s probably because he''s not in good health that his limbs are cold. What she says is to save him some face.


    But Shen Tu Chuan had a big face: "yes, if it wasn''t for you, you wouldn''t be cold. So if you cut off your feet, would you be convinced?"


    ¡­¡­ I''ll take your advice. Ji Ting''s feet were numb, so he took his feet and sat directly on the bed. Shen Tu Chuan passively changed from sitting to half lying, but because her feet were warm and comfortable at the moment, her legs and ankles were no longer swollen and painful, so she did not have the same understanding with her.


    Ji Ting quietly holds his feet and looks at the tired color gradually emerging from his eyes. He can''t help whispering: "if your majesty is sleepy, you can sleep for a while."


    Shen Tu Chuan squinted at her and said coldly, "I''m not sleepy." Even in the bed he was most used to, he didn''t know how long he hadn''t had a good sleep, not to mention the strange bed in the palace that he never set foot on.


    If he hadn''t just got wet, he wouldn''t even sit here.


    Ji listened to a smile and then took off his shoes and socks. He sat at his feet and helped him cover the quilt. By the way, he also covered his legs and feet. He continued to hold his feet and lean on the end of the bed: "Your Majesty is not sleepy. It''s cool here. Be careful not to get sick."


    Shen Tu Chuan sniffed: "I''m afraid you don''t feel cold, so find an excuse to cover yourself?"


    Ji Ting''s smile doesn''t change: "it''s my concubine who is cold, so I''m worried that your majesty will be cold too." He wore one layer after another, but she only had a single dress, and a pair of cold feet in her arms. He kept releasing cold to her. How could she not be cold.Shen Tu Chuan''s frankness to her is not surprising, and now he is more lazy, so he doesn''t pay attention to her directly. He closes his eyes and is ready to squint for a while.


    Ji Ting stares at his face for a long time, and his frown slows down. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She always thinks that as long as she finds out the right point, the tyrant''s hair is actually very smooth.


    Thinking about this, she yawned. It was dark before she knew it. It was a good time to go to bed. What''s more, she was holding such a thick quilt. It was so relaxing


    Shen Tu Chuan, who was only going to squint for a while, had been squinting for more than two hours. When he woke up, he had already lit a candle in his bedroom. Now he was making a light beeping sound, and his feet were warm. He could touch a piece of softness with a little movement. Shen Tu Chuan looked at the sleeping woman at his feet with deep eyes. For a long time, his eyes narrowed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Ting was kicked out of bed, the whole person is ignorant, sitting on the ground for a long time did not slow down, and then look at the man on the bed, at the moment a face of malicious smile: "tell you to warm your feet, who allows you to sleep?"


    Ji Ting


    She was in a trance for a long time, and then she remembered that in the world she was now in, the man she wanted to help was a tyrant - yes, the bad behaved and ungrateful son of a bitch on the bed.


    She looked at him with a wooden face, remembering that she had been in fear all day, or on the road in fear, and that she was kicked up because of lack of sleep. If there was no carpet on the floor, I''m afraid she would be broken and bleeding now. Look at this male match again, the expression is arrogant, not flustered at all, completely did not realize that he did too much.


    ¡­¡­ It''s intolerable.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her eyes repressed anger, finally gave birth to a little bit of foreign meaning: "you are angry at Gu?"


    Ji listens to see this Hun Jun sneer, black face to get up from the ground, without saying a word to climb to bed, turn over from him, go directly to the inside to lie down and cover the quilt.


    Shen Tu Chuan narrowed his eyes: "Ji Ting, do you really think life is too long?" He dared to ignore his words and lie down beside him without his permission. He really could not see the woman''s desire for survival.


    Ji Ting''s answer was to press him on the bed, then hold him like an octopus, bury his face in his arms and scold him: "shut up! Sleep


    Shen Tu Chuan


    After the strange silence, Shen Tu Chuan said strangely: "I can''t sleep alone."


    "Close your eyes and fall asleep without thinking about anything!" Ji''s tone is not good. Anyway, it''s broken. If there''s anything to do, she just wants to sleep.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent again. After a long time, he said, "when I can''t sleep alone, I like to kill people and vent my anger."


    Ji Ting opens his eyes and takes back BA''s hands and feet in silence.


    "It''s better to be a woman who has taken a petal bath. The blood is fragrant."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your majesty, I can''t sleep any more. Why don''t you chat with your majesty? " Ji Tingyi looks gentle.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her sideways and showed a smile for a while: "good."


    Then there was silence. Ji Ting had to work hard: "what does your majesty want to talk about?"


    "I don''t want to talk. You can say anything." Shen Tu Chuan lazily closed his eyes. He was always in a bad mood, but he couldn''t sleep, so every time he slept, he just let his eyes rest.


    Ji Ting grins and tries to start a conversation: "why can''t your majesty sleep?"


    "If you know it, why..." Shen Tu Chuan said half suddenly opened his eyes, thoughtfully looking to listen to season. It''s the first time that he''s been sleeping for so long in recent years. How can he ever sleep for two hours? Is it because


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Ji Ting saw that there should be a big bed in her bedroom. It was empty at the moment. Even her favorite quilt had been carried away by the whole bed. She thought of Shen Tu Chuan''s saying before she left: "I sleep well in this bed alone. If the bed moved to the lonely bedroom, I might sleep better." she finally said with gnashing teeth -


    "this king Son of a bitch


    Listen: Oh, I''m waiting for you to come back and call dad www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Shen Tu Chuan thought that he had moved the bed back, so he should have a good sleep. As a result, the bed was still the same one. Lying on it, he didn''t feel sleepy at all. The seat from the sole of his foot up to his knee was gradually cold, and became as cold as before.


    He tossed and turned on the bed. The more he rolled, the more upset he was. So he sat up with a black face, pointed to a eunuch and said, "come here and warm your feet."


    Hearing this, the eunuch suddenly opened his eyes and realized that Shen Tu Chuan was not joking. He answered with a pale face and stumbled over. He squatted on the ground, shivering and holding up Shen Tu Chuan''s feet. Before he put them in his arms, he was kicked open.


    "Go away! Do you want to murder Gu with such rough hands?! Someone else Shen Tu Chuan roared irritably.


    The eunuch quickly rolled aside and called a maid of honor to come forward. The maid the face turned ashy. She walked forward desperately. Shen Tu Chuan looked at her shaking shoulders with cold eyes. Her heart was fidgety, but at this time, his voice suddenly cooled down. "Dare to shake it again, and you cut your hands and feet to be a man *".


    The maid of honor suddenly fell down on her knees, and the whole person was almost on the ground. She was afraid to the extreme, but she didn''t dare to say a word of begging for mercy, because with Shen Tu Chuan''s character, if she dared to talk about it, she would die even worse.


    Shen Tu Chuan had no energy. He leaned lazily on the pillow for a long time. Suddenly, the eunuch of the other side said, "go and ask the imperial concubine to come here."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The eunuch went out in a hurry. Although the Empresses of this full Palace are all concubines, he went to Fengqi palace without hesitation.


    When he arrived, Ji Tingzheng was sitting on the floor of the bedroom hall, facing the place where the bed had been put in front of him, which was now an open space, with a black face, as if he was holding infinite anger.


    "Your Majesty, please." Be careful when the eunuch comes.


    Ji listened for a while, and his tone was not good: "he didn''t carry my bed away. Shouldn''t he be sleeping soundly now? What do you want me to do all of a sudden? "


    "Niang Niang is joking. How can your majesty sleep soundly without Niang?" the eunuch could not help wiping her sweat when she listened to her tone. At the same time, she felt that this is not an ordinary master. She has lived under your Majesty''s eyes until now. She still dares to say so, your majesty. "Your Majesty just asked the slaves to warm their feet, but they were very dissatisfied. Then she asked the slaves to invite Niang."


    He had never seen a concubine who had not been hacked to death after getting along with his majesty, so he expected that this lady was extraordinary and would like to tell her what she knew.


    Ji Ting doesn''t mean that he doesn''t understand the world. When he hears that, he takes a gold hairpin from his dressing table. The eunuch doesn''t want it, but he accepts it with her politeness. Then they go to Shen Tu Chuan''s bedroom together.


    Ji heard at the door, just a good-looking maid came out pale, and there were several more whip marks on her body. After seeing her, she gave a salute and left quickly. She frowned, pursed her lips and went in.


    As soon as he went in, he saw a whip thrown on the ground. Shen Tu Chuan sat on the bed with a overcast face, like someone owed him eight million yuan Well, it''s still her bed.


    ¡­¡­ To be fair, he''s a real pervert, pure. Ji listen to gather down the mind, just bed was carried away of resentment all carefully hide up, go to his body Yingying kneel: "my concubine to your majesty please."


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment and looked at her with gloomy eyes: "come here."


    Ji TingShun walked over and saw that his feet were still on the wooden feet. He didn''t agree and went to the bed to sit down. Then he raised his legs on his knees and gently massaged his feet like a dead tree with his fingers.


    "The ground is cold at night, your majesty. Don''t put your feet on the ground any more." Listen to the gentle drooping eyes.


    She was dressed in thin clothes, and the warm temperature was transferred to his calf through the thin clothes. With a pair of soft hands, he could not help massaging, and the feeling that he had been so cold and numb immediately disappeared.


    "I can''t sleep alone." Shen Tu Chuan suddenly said.


    Ji Ting''s face remains unchanged, and his voice is still gentle: "nothing''s wrong, my concubine will accompany you, and I will surely fall asleep."


    Shen Tu Chuan definitely looked at her, looked at her eyes with no fear, and also saw that she had always been very peaceful. For a long time, he sniffed.


    Shen Tu Chuan felt lazy and tired after he lost his temper. He squinted at her at the end of the bed at random. After a while, he suddenly stabbed her in the stomach with his toes.


    Ji Ting


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her face and was happy. He poked her several times. Then he laughed maliciously: "you seem to have a lot of meat on your stomach. Have you ever had a baby?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your majesty is joking. I''m still a virgin. "Anyway, every time I change the world, my body will return to the factory settings, so Ji Ting is quite calm when he says this," I may be too fat, so I grow a lot of meat. "


    Shen Tu Chuan picked eyebrows, eyes fell on her slender waist.


    ¡­¡­ I want to see if I can cut it off again? Ji listens to the corners of his mouth to draw, in order to distract his attention, he pinches the center of his feet hard, and his face is still smiling: "my concubine pinches his feet for your majesty, does your majesty like this strength?""If you dare to pinch the pain again, cut off your hand." Shen Tu Chuan raised his eyelids.


    Ji listens to a smile, and his hands move more gently. When his feet get a little warm, he puts them into his arms. By the way, he pulls the quilt over him.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyelids became more and more heavy and his expression gradually emptied. The quarter listens to the corner of the mouth to hang a smile: "Your Majesty sleeps, the minister concubine is in."


    Shen Tu Chuan really closed his eyes and soon fell asleep. Ji Ting looks at his quiet sleeping face, and her depressed sleepiness comes up. She yawns and lies on Shen Tu Chuan''s feet, holding his feet and going to sleep.


    "Niang Niang..."


    A rather low voice rang out. Ji Ting frowned and looked up. She saw that the eunuch who had just asked her to speak to her anxiously. She stared at her carefully for a long time, and then realized that he was calling himself up -


    "Your Majesty didn''t let her sleep, but don''t let her sleep."


    Maybe that''s what I mean. Ji nodded his head after listening to the thanks, then relaxed and pillowed beside the bed, closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Eunuch


    When the temperature drops at night, the windows are closed in the bedroom, and the cool air will come in through the cracks of the windows, but the bed is warm, as if it were a world of its own.


    Shen Tu Chuan woke up in the warmth. Before he opened his eyes, he felt warm at his feet. He frowned and slowly opened his eyes.


    As soon as he woke up, a eunuch came forward: "Your Majesty, it''s time to go to court early."


    As soon as the eunuch''s voice fell, a light hum came out at the end of the bed, as if dissatisfied with the noise when she was sleeping. Shen Tu Chuan coldly looked at the eunuch. The eunuch hurriedly retreated. When he retreated to the corner, he began to be as quiet as a chicken. He did not dare to make any more noise.


    Shen Tu Chuan pinched the bridge of his nose, coldly lifted the quilt, and saw that the woman who had got into the quilt at some time was sleeping sweetly with his feet in his arms. After staring at her for a long time, he kicked her with an uncertain expression. Ji Ting''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, moved aside and went to sleep.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes flashed a bit of fun. Sitting there, he poked her with his feet again. Ji Ting was like a twist in the oil pan, twisting his feet into various strange shapes. Shen Tu Chuan is in a good mood and can''t play enough. He steps on her again. As a result, he only steps on the belt of her inner garment. Ji Ting, who is unconscious, moves aside again. The belt disperses with her movement, revealing her large skin.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes fell on her flat abdomen and gradually narrowed. It''s meat when it''s clearly poked, but it doesn''t look like meat at all?


    He explored the foot, just poked in her stomach, Ji Ting opened his eyes, two people instantly looked at each other. After three seconds of silence, Ji Ting looks down and sees that his clothes are wide open and the tip of his foot is stepping on his stomach. What do you think of this scene Pervert.


    But she had the feeling that "this abnormal feeling is not strange." she didn''t even bother to be surprised.


    "Your Majesty, what are you doing?" Ji listened to the numb question.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s feet were firmly placed on her stomach. After pressing them twice, she felt that her feet felt good, so she said casually, "whatever you want."


    Ji Ting OK, just be happy.


    Shen Tu Chuan saw that she was speechless, and her expression became dangerous: "why, you don''t want to let me touch you alone?"


    ¡­¡­ Your body is not good, even if willing to let you touch, you just use your foot obscene poke. Ji Ting put on a fake smile and hugged his feet: "how can it be? I like your Majesty the most."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s expression was strange: "do you like solitude?"


    "Your Majesty is handsome and natural. Of all the people, I like dragons and phoenixes." Ji listen to smile of close a dress, in the face of this face to please up, no pressure.


    Shen Tu Chuan and she looked at each other for a long time. She couldn''t find any pretense in her eyes. She couldn''t help laughing: "I like you too. Last night I thought I could fall asleep because of the implantation. Later I found out that it was because of my love for my wife."


    Ji Ting What kind of weird name is Aifei? It sounds disgusting.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s smile deepened and his expression became more and more evil: "I haven''t had such a good sleep for a long time. The more I look at her, the more I like her. But I''m afraid that she might offend me one day. I cut her off impulsively. When she is gone, she will be sad. It''s better to kill her now than to be sad at that time."


    ¡­¡­ What kind of weird statement is that? Ji listened to scold him in the heart, forced to smile a way: "minister concubine won''t make your majesty angry."


    Shen Tu Chuan narrowed his eyes: "are you sure?"


    Ji listen to silence for a moment, cat general hands and feet and used to his side, gently help him pinch his shoulder: "I am not willing to let your majesty angry, more not willing to let your majesty sad, I listen to This is a life of ups and downs www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Ji ting and Li Gonggong are speechless. When the cold wind blows, they can''t tell the desolation and misery.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The empress has great fortune, and she will surely have a prosperous day in the future. " Mr. Li laughed.


    Ji sighed: "you really have confidence in me. By the way, don''t call me empress. I''m a palace maid now. Strictly speaking, I''m still in your charge. Please take care of me in the future."


    "Niang Niang is joking. There have been so many concubines in this palace for so many years, so you can make a mistake and save your life. In your Majesty''s eyes, you are different from others. As long as you coax your Majesty tonight, you may become a concubine again tomorrow." Mr. Li is very sincere.


    Ji listened to the silence for a moment, and then asked: "in fact, I think it''s good to be a maid of the palace. I don''t know if I''m going to go to the harem as a servant with the light of father-in-law Li?" It''s better to never see the dog emperor.


    Li Gonggong said with a dry smile: "you are joking. Your majesty asked you to come to the bedchamber to serve you. How can the slave have the right to transfer you away?"


    Ji sighed and looked sad again: "so I''m not the life of your concubine now, and I have to do the work of your concubine, right?"


    Li Gonggong just accompanied her with a smile and didn''t dare to talk with her any more. Ji Ting looks at the door and doesn''t want to go in. Before long, he hears someone''s impatient voice: "if you don''t come in quickly, are you going to invite me alone?"


    Ji Ting Then you come to invite me!


    But she also murmured in her heart, with a gentle and kind smile on her face, and walked towards the room. It''s not a cold day, but the Earth Dragon has been burning in the bedroom. The room is warm. Shen Tu Chuan only wears a thin coat and sits idly on the Dragon couch.


    "To your majesty." Ji tingxiao salutes him.


    Shen Tu Chuan narrowed his eyes and looked at her for a long time. He scoffed: "compared with the dress of the imperial concubine, it''s more suitable for you."


    This means to tell her that she is not worthy to be his concubine. In ancient times, when a woman was said by her man, she was greatly humiliated. Shen Tu Chuan was not happy at the moment, so he always wanted to make sarcasm, to tear her calm and see her collapse.


    Who knows Ji didn''t lift his eyelids, he began to flatter him: "Your Majesty is very smart, you can see how many kilos of my concubine, I really admire you."


    "You should call yourself a slave." Shen Tu Chuan frowned displeased.


    Ji listened to a pause: "it seems that other concubines and empresses have taught mother Xi. How come they haven''t met me?" If she is taught these manners, she will not need to be reminded in the future.


    "I don''t know these little things," Shen Tu Chuan said, and then he called out in a deep voice, "Li Quancai!"


    "The slave is here!" Mr. Li rushed in.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at him coldly: "when Ji Ting just entered the palace, did you prepare to teach her mammy?"


    "If I return to you, I am prepared, but..." Li Gonggong carefully looked at Ji Tingyi, and said, "but the empress usually accompanies her majesty most of the time, and the rest of the time often studies the food that your majesty likes. The slave is afraid of disturbing her, so he doesn''t ask mother Jiaoxi to come."


    Ji Ting This father-in-law li really has a delicate heart. In a few words, he can improve her image in the tyrant''s heart, and completely ignore her sleeping in.


    It''s a pity that she is now a little maid in waiting and can''t repay one or two.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyebrows were quite relaxed when he heard the speech. When he looked at Ji Ting, he didn''t feel as bad as before: "I''m just having lunch with you. What do you care so much about?"


    "Minister I feel sorry for your majesty. I have to deal with so many national affairs every day. I have to eat enough for lunch. So when I have time, I will study the cooking skills to make your majesty happy. " Moved, right? Let her reset when she is moved.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment, and a trace of disgust floated on his face: "after so serious study, why is the daily meal so bad?"


    Ji Ting It''s good enough not to poison you.


    She lowered her eyebrow to follow her purpose, and could not see any displeasure. For some reason, Shen Tu Chuan was dissatisfied: "I''m talking to you alone, didn''t you hear me?"


    "I''m listening to you carefully." Ji listens to a fake smile.


    Shen Tu Chuan snorted and pulled the topic back: "no wonder you''ve been in the palace for so long, just like a savage, and you don''t understand any rules. It turns out that you didn''t teach Mammy."


    No matter how wild you are, the head you met for the first time is still fresh in your memory. Listen to the season is not a self love make complaints about the people, can enter the world, there is a pile of want to say but can not say, can only roll in the stomach silently.


    "Your Majesty, but will you arrange a mother for your mother?" Mr. Li asked carefully.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at him coldly: "what is she now, and she deserves to find a teaching mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s the slave who made a slip of the tongue. The slave deserves to die. " Mr. Li got down on his knees.Shen Tu Chuan looked at Ji tinghaughtily: "this woman looks honest on weekdays, but she has more flowery intestines than anyone else. If she doesn''t teach in person, I''m afraid she will turn over the sky in the future!"


    Mr. Li: "yes."


    Ji Ting


    So she doesn''t deserve to be called mammy Jiao Xi. Is she worthy to be taught by her majesty today? Rao is that all the people in this room have been mixed up for many years, and they are shocked by Shen Tu Chuan''s wonderful brain circuit.


    "Get out of the way." Shen Tu Chuan said impatiently.


    Li Gonggong quickly said that he was going out with a bent body. Ji Ting also stood up silently and followed him to go out.


    "If you dare to step back, I''ll cut off your leg." Shen Tu Chuan''s cool voice came.


    Ji Ting immediately did not move, pretending that he had been staying in the same place.


    Shen Tu Chuan sneered, like a call to the general dog toward her hook fingers: "come here."


    Ji Ting quietly came to him and knelt down on the foot beside him, beating his knee with his hand: "what can your majesty do for me?"


    "Today I will teach you the rules of the palace." Shen Tu Chuan narrowed his eyes.


    Even if Ji didn''t look at his face, he could guess his expression at the moment. He should be proud to find a new game So she became his new joy again, right?


    Ji sighed: "Your Majesty works hard on weekdays. These things can be done by slaves."


    "I''m going to kill you." Shen Tu Chuan''s face was expressionless.


    Ji listened for a while and looked at him strangely: "why?"


    "Because now you refuse to be alone."


    ¡­¡­ When is the mind so sensitive? Ji listened to the silence for a moment and put on a fake smile: "I dare not refuse. I''m just worried about your Majesty''s body. If your majesty wants to teach me, I will study hard."


    "Why, you''re reluctant?" Shen Tu Chuan picks eyebrows.


    Ji Ting laughs more: "I like it very much."


    Shen Tu Chuan was satisfied. He picked a sachet from the bed curtain and threw it not far away


    Ji Ting


    "Not yet?" Shen Tu Chuan is not happy.


    Ji heard a dry smile: "this is the rule that your majesty wants to teach slaves?" Isn''t this special training dog?


    "That''s what I''m going to teach you. I''ll give you an article about Jiyou! The rhythm of writing is super good, you can collect what you like!


    "My years in science and technology" by: yuezhaoxi


    Yexi was abducted and trafficked when she was a child. Suddenly, she came down to the learning system, took revenge on her abusers, quickly returned to her original family, and started her life from then on -


    her sudden return attracted a lot of discussions -


    neighborhood one: Yexi has been in the countryside since she was a child, so she should be ugly and rustic Wait a minute. Who''s this beautiful girl?


    Neighbor 2: Yexi''s school garbage before, and his grades can''t keep up when he comes back Wait a minute. Why is the first place in the grade her name?


    Grade one? Easy


    cutting edge technology? It''s easy to catch


    only what she doesn''t want to learn, but what she can''t learn without


    later, people found that ye Xi''s performance is not only good but also beautiful -


    "Ye Xi won the international prize again today!"


    "Good news! Yexi''s experiment has landed in space


    Neighbors I''m used to walking bugs. JPG


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    It was so quiet in the cell that you could hear a needle drop. The servants were afraid to come out, for fear that Shen Tu Chuan''s anger would spread to him.


    When the atmosphere was so tense that it was about to break, Shen Tu Chuan slowly narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth in the tone of almsgiving: "you are so sick that you are confused. You don''t have the same opinion with you."


    People in the palace Your majesty, the level of respect you have given yourself is not so high.


    Ji Ting''s answer to him was a slight hiss, and he closed his eyes wearily. Candlelight will reflect her face a little yellow, coupled with the whole person is powerless look, looks particularly vulnerable.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her like this. He felt angry and kicked the eunuch on his side: "what are you doing? Please open the door and call the eunuch again!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    The eunuch hurried forward to open the prison door. As soon as he unscrewed the key, Shen tuchuan impatiently pushed the man away. With a cold face, he strode forward to Ji Ting: "get up."


    ¡­¡­ How could she be so haunted? Ji Tingwu frowned and felt her body soar up without waiting to respond. She opened her eyes in surprise, and she had been held up by Shen Tu Chuan.


    "I''m just too used to you." Shen Tu Chuan walked out with a black face.


    He can''t hold people like this. When he holds them, he only uses stupid force and makes them buckle tightly. It''s not comfortable at all. But Ji heard that he was so angry that he was about to spontaneous combustion, but he still held himself firmly. He didn''t mean to throw her away at all. His anger disappeared a lot for a time.


    It''s a pity that she just lost her breath this second, and the next second she hit the iron railing fiercely -


    PA!


    "Ah


    For a moment, her head was so confused that she felt a kind of heavy pain. She could even hear the sound of her head hitting the iron railings. It was really


    "Are you a fool? Can''t you see such a big railing? " Shen Tu Chuan asked reproachfully.


    Ji listened for a while, and looked at him with no expression: "Your Majesty, those who normally hold people will turn sideways and let the one in his arms pass the door first, and then walk forward?"


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment, and he was even more displeased with the accusation: "I''m lonely and I haven''t hugged anyone!"


    "Even if you haven''t held it, you should know that people can walk out of the door vertically, but they can''t go across horizontally, can they?" Ji listens to speechless, because he hugs himself before and the heart soft that produces is gone at all.


    After seeing her red head, Shen Tu Chuan quickly turned away from her face, pretended that nothing had happened, and went straight ahead with her arms


    After two steps, he frowned and looked at the man in his arms, only to find that she was holding the iron railing tightly. He could not help but get angry: "what are you doing?"


    "I won''t go!" Ji Ting''s head is still aching, and his temper is not very good at the moment.


    "Presumptuous! Believe it or not


    "Chop, chop, it''s better than being tortured in your hands all the time." Ji listens to the broken pot and refuses to let it go.


    Shen Tu Chuan wanted to take her away by force, but he had spent a lot of energy holding her for such a long time, and now he was dragged away by her. There was not much energy left, and even holding her became a hard work.


    Shen Tu Chuan is so angry that he turns black in front of his eyes that he throws people down. Ji Ting immediately holds the railing flexibly, but he just refuses to go with him.


    Shen Tu Chuan was more and more annoyed. He looked around the torture implement not far away, and finally went to get a whip with a black face. Ji Ting saw that he raised the whip to himself, and immediately he lost all his momentum. He was so scared that he shrank into a ball and closed his eyes. As soon as he asked for help, there was a sound of air being broken. The next second, there was a sound of whip on the ground beside him.


    She trembled and slowly opened her eyes for a while, but she could only see Shen Tu Chuan''s back: "if you don''t go, you''ll spend the rest of your life in the cell!"


    After he said that, he left without looking back. After only a short time of excitement, the cell became cold again. Only Ji Ting was left holding a pole.


    Next to the whip on the ground, there is a clear mark. If he can leave a mark on this kind of bluestone board, he can imagine how much strength he used. If he really pulled on her, he would be able to split the skin and flesh directly.


    Ji Ting took a breath, but she felt that her breath was hot. After staring at the ground for a long time, she finally quietly let go of the iron railing, went back to her thin mat and sat down. Her eyes were facing the unlocked cell door.


    If it''s a pure crossing to a certain world, she must take advantage of this time to escape from the abnormal. Unfortunately, she has a mission here, and her escape is meaningless. Ji Ting stares at the prison door for a long time. He closes his eyes and tries to fight against the discomfort from his body.


    Shen Tu Chuan angrily walked to the bedroom hall, and the palace people hurried behind him, followed by Li Gonggong and the little eunuch who was responsible for locking the door.


    "Manager Li, the door of the prison is not locked. Do I have to go back? What if the empress runs away? " Asked the little Eunuch in a low voice.


    Mr. Li knocked on his head: "I can''t help it. How dare you go back and lock the door?"?! Ask people to watch over there carefully. If the empress comes out, she will serve her carefully. Don''t offend her, do you understand? ""Thank you for your advice."


    With a cold snort, Duke Li quickly caught up with Shen Tu Chuan. Looking at his dark face, he boldly said, "Your Majesty, I see that the empress seems to be very ill, but I want to take the imperial doctor to the prison to have a look?"


    "Isn''t she stubborn? Let her die in it! See who dares to help her Shen Tu Chuan was chilly.


    Li Gonggong did not dare to say more. He nodded his head.


    Shen Tu Chuan went back to the bedroom with a gloomy face, farted. He sat on the bed and did not move, his eyes staring at the blanket on the ground. Stare at stare at, brain then emerge she is shivering on thin mat appearance, then gnash teeth of scold a sentence: "deserve it!"


    After that, he lay on the bed with a stiff face, covered himself firmly with a thick quilt, and closed his eyes to sleep in anger.


    Can''t sleep without you? Shen Tu Chuan murmured. After a long time, it seemed that he was really sleepy. His eyebrows gradually spread out -


    boom!


    A huge thunder burst, followed by the crash of rain, Shen Tu Chuan suddenly sat up, barefoot hurried to the window, opened the window of the moment, a cold wind poured in, frozen people''s bones are painful.


    A flash of lightning lit his face for a moment, and he turned and walked out without thinking. Li Gonggong was startled by him. He quickly followed him with his umbrella. When he saw that he had no shoes on, he wanted to persuade him. But when he saw his black face, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    The rain came quickly and fiercely, and the cold rain fell on him. In a twinkling of an eye, it took away people''s warm breath. When Shen Tu Chuan got to his cell, he was already cold. But he didn''t care to put on a dress, went straight to Ji Ting''s side, and saw that she was still asleep, so he was out of breath.


    "Be alone!"


    Ji Ting didn''t move.


    Shen Tu Chuan angrily drags her. As a result, Ji Ting''s head tilts and seems to be dead. He is stunned. He immediately lifts the person up and leans on himself. As soon as he reaches for her hand, he feels the unusual temperature: "Ji Ting! Listen to Ji


    Realizing that Ji Ting fainted, Shen Tu Chuan looked at Li Gonggong with a gloomy face: "call the doctor!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ My Lord, the imperial doctor is waiting outside. I''ll ask him to come in. " Seeing Shen Tu Chuan''s face, Li Gonggong congratulated himself that he had just left an eye on him. He called the imperial doctor to wait nearby. At this time, he didn''t have to go to the imperial hospital to invite people.


    Shen Tu Chuan, holding Ji ting in his arms, suddenly said, "stop!"


    Li Gonggong immediately stopped and looked back: "Your Majesty."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face was uncertain. After a while, he said faintly, "first pass on the imperial doctor, and then bring something to Gu."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Ear is full of noise, Ji listen to frown, want to open your eyes to see, but can''t, can only continue to reluctantly sleep. In the hazy, she felt that she was leaning against a bosom, and the other party''s cold temperature made her very comfortable, so she couldn''t help but want to get close to him. She tried her best to grasp his clothes and refused to let go.


    The imperial doctor soon cooked the medicine in person and handed it to the maid in waiting to feed Ji. Shen Tu Chuan was about to get up and get out of the way. As a result, she felt her dependence as soon as she moved. She frowned in displeasure, but stopped honestly.


    The maid in waiting for Shen Tu Chuan to get out of the way with the medicine on her face, but he impatiently stretched out his hand: "give the medicine to Gu."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The palace maid hastened to offer the medicine bowl.


    Shen Tu Chuan put the medicine bowl on Ji Ting''s mouth with a gloomy face and poured it into her mouth awkwardly. As a result, the medicine flowed down her lips and made her a small piece of clothes wet.


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped and warned in a deep voice, "open your mouth."


    Ji Ting still frowns and goes to sleep, ignoring him completely. Shen Tu Chuan is angry tonight, but he doesn''t want to kill her. He can only adjust himself every time he is angry, and he already feels tired. At the moment, seeing that she didn''t cooperate, he didn''t want to get angry again. He took a cold drink and forced to feed her.


    Ji listens to a small whimper, raises his head and swallows the medicine powerlessly. This time, he doesn''t spill it at all. Shen Tu Chuan snorted arrogantly and took another sip to feed her. After several times of feeding, there was no bitter medicine soup left.


    Shen Tu Chuan threw the empty bowl to the palace man. Li Gong brought the candied fruit. Shen Tu Chuan realized the bitterness later, and his face turned black again.


    "Your Majesty, the empress is seriously ill now, but will she be sent back to Fengqi palace to recuperate?" Mr. Li asked carefully.


    Shen Tu Chuan snorted coldly: "isn''t she stubborn? Since I like to live in prison, I''ll live enough. "


    Li Gonggong took a look at the present prison. After a moment of silence, he said with a dry smile, "does your majesty want to go back to the bedroom now?"


    "She''s still burning. What''s she going back to?" Shen Tu Chuan impatiently glanced at him, and father-in-law Li did not dare to talk, so the prison was quiet.


    The candle light gently shakes, the rain outside gradually stops, the sky reveals the fish belly white, the night actually passed.Ji Ting drank the medicine, and it seemed that he was covered with a thick layer. He soon got rid of the fever, and his breathing was not as heavy as before. After the doctor felt his pulse again, he could not help but feel relieved: "tell your majesty that the empress has already got rid of the fever. After that, she will be recuperated carefully for a few days, and then she will recover completely."


    "I see. Let''s all go out." Shen Tu Chuan''s face was tired. Unconsciously, he had been up all night.


    Li Gonggong and the imperial doctor look at each other and immediately take away the others in the prison. All that''s left is Ji Tinghe and Shen tuchuan. Shen Tu Chuan relaxed his eyebrows and eyes. After staring at Ji Ting''s sleeping face for a long time, he scoffed with disdain, and then he lay down beside her. He was sleepy after a night''s sleep. Smelling the familiar smell, he fell asleep unconsciously.


    When Ji woke up, it was already noon. He had a fever and was lazy. When he was stretching, his right hand suddenly ran into a soft obstacle, and then his hand was caught, and then he murmured: "don''t make trouble..."


    Ji listened for a while and felt that it was wrong. Then she stretched out her arms and legs and found that the place she was lying on was not a mat at all. She kept silent for a long time and slowly opened her eyes to find that she was still on the roof of the prison.


    She blinked her eyes, looked down at the thick quilt on her body. After a moment of silence, she turned to the side. Shen Tu Chuan was lying beside her, holding her hand completely with one hand. Now she was sleeping quietly, and the place where they were lying was a carved bed.


    Ji Ting What happened? Did she break?


    Without waiting for her to have any questions, he saw that Li Gonggong came in quietly with the medicine. When he saw her wake up, he was relieved and asked her to come down to drink the medicine.


    Ji Ting immediately gets out of bed and walks to Li Gonggong. He is not in a hurry to take the medicine, but beckons to him to get out of the cell.


    One by one, the two men went up the steps to the outside of the prison. Ji tingcai asked him, "why is your majesty here, and when will there be more beds in my room?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Niang Niang, that''s a cell. It''s not your room. It''s unlucky. " Li Gonggong''s helpless reminder.


    Ji tingshixiao: "I''ve been put into prison. What''s more, just tell me what happened last night."


    Seeing that she did not pay attention to trivial matters, Li Gonggong did not have a good time to tangle with her. Hearing this, he explained to her seriously: "that bed was prepared by your majesty when he asked the imperial doctor to come here last night. As for your majesty, it was because of the heavy rain. I''m really relieved, so I came back to look for you again. Who knows that you were in a coma due to high fever, your majesty stayed with you all night."


    "Stay with me all night?" Ji Ting laughingly looked at him, "I''m afraid it''s not because I can''t sleep, so I specially carried a bed to rest."


    "I dare not say that. Your Majesty was so flustered that she didn''t wear any shoes! Besides, he really kept you all night. Even the medicine was given by himself. This meeting has just gone to bed. If you were not very tired, your Majesty would wake up when you come out. " Mr. Li is a good talker.


    Ji was stunned. He thought that he was still sleeping when he got out of bed just now. It didn''t seem like he had been sleeping all night. At the thought of him guarding himself all night, the original anger suddenly diminished a lot.


    "Niang Niang, your majesty really dotes on you. I''ve been in the palace for so many years, and I''ve never seen him treat anyone like that. I understand the grievances that Niang Niang sometimes gives birth to. But your majesty is your majesty and the son of heaven today. Even if you are petty, you should remember to be moderate. Once your majesty is really bored, she will be in danger." Mr. Li''s advice was painstaking.


    Ji Ting knew that he meant well, so he nodded without arguing. He didn''t say that he didn''t mean to be petty last night, but that he was really angry and meant to break the pot She still has a pain in her head!


    After asking what he wanted to know, Ji Ting drank the medicine, put it in his mouth and went back. When she returned to her cell, she saw that Shen Tu Chuan was still in bed. Then she saw that there were no shoes beside the bed. She contacted Mr. Li about his worry that he would come barefoot. Ji Ting immediately felt a little subtle.


    ¡­¡­ The tyrant''s conscience suddenly found out that it was incredible. Instead of being moved blindly, he should worry more about whether he had other conspiracies. After all, this man''s typical style of not playing cards according to common sense should not like to be abused, so it is absolutely not because the worse she treats him, the better he will be.


    Countless thoughts flashed in his mind. Ji Ting hesitated and went to lie down beside him and continued to make his sleeping pills. At this moment, after a night of recuperation, she was much better, and her reason also returned.


    Mr. Li is right. No matter how hateful this man is, he is still an emperor. If he really annoys him, he will chop himself like an assassin''s head. It''s OK. If she uses the method of torture, she may really live worse than death So to sum up, how can we make do with it?


    "What are you doing out there?" Shen Tu Chuan''s voice suddenly rang out.


    When he was still in the season of wishful thinking, she turned her head and turned to a pair of cold eyes. Then she knew that he had woken up: "when did your majesty wake up?""When you get up." Shen Tu Chuan finished lightly and closed his eyes again. He had only slept for less than two hours, and was still a little sleepy at the moment.


    Ji was silent for a moment and didn''t answer.


    Shen Tu Chuan opened his eyes unhappily, with a little red blood under his eyes. He was obviously not very comfortable: "you plan not to talk to Gu all your life..."


    Before finishing a sentence, Ji listened and pulled his sleeve like a kitten. The smile on his face seemed to melt like the beginning of winter snow, with a signal of peace.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time. He snorted lazily: "listen to Ji, you are more and more daring. You dare to hold Gu without permission."


    That said, there was no displeasure in the voice, but a feeling of laziness and relaxation.


    Ji Ting closed his eyes, and his voice was dumb: "Your Majesty stayed with me all night last night. I think I''m still sleepy. I''ll go to sleep with you."


    "Who''s been guarding you all night? You''d think so." Shen Tu Chuan stiff face of the mouth, the roots of the ears gradually rose a little heat.


    Ji listens to in the angle that he can''t see silent smile for a while, stretched out a hand to cover his mouth: "Your Majesty don''t talk, fast sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Until Ji Ting falls asleep first, Shen Tu Chuan doesn''t understand why he has taken her title and put her in prison. Why he has not only failed to give her a bad impression, but also made her more and more presumptuous.


    Listening to the sound of even breathing in his arms, Shen Tu Chuan coldly lowered his head and looked at her red face and became more dissatisfied. Last night, she was allowed to sleep in her arms for the sake of her illness. However, she didn''t think that this woman began to make an inch today, as if she had been sleeping in his arms for many years.


    "You should sleep at the end of the bed with your lonely feet." Shen Tu Chuan angry reminder, because the mouth is still covered, the voice sounds stuffy, resulting in this sentence sounds like coquetry.


    It''s a pity that Ji Ting is sleeping soundly. The only response to him is to let go of his hand and treat him like air. How can I sleep.


    Shen Tu Chuan It''s really bold.


    Some people are now honest, quiet in his arms, holding up quite cured, even if Shen Tu Chuan has the heart to teach her a lesson, now also don''t want to push away. Don''t wriggle of embrace a person, a long time light smile a, pour feel this feeling also calculate novel.


    ¡­¡­ In this world, there is a man who is not afraid of him, even if he is in a hurry, he dares to extend his paw to himself. But just because I haven''t seen her before, I always feel fresh and funny to her, and I don''t feel tired of her at all.


    Seeing her sleeping so soundly, Shen Tu Chuan pinched her discontentedly. Seeing her frown, he let go.


    He was a little satisfied, as if he had found a new toy and grabbed her face. As a result, his hand was too heavy. Ji listened to the hum and clapped his hands in the past, and the world was quiet. After staring at her for a long time, Shen Tu Chuan finally closed his eyes with a cold hum, and soon fell asleep.


    When the two men woke up again, it was already in the afternoon. Ji listened to his hunger and opened his eyes to see Shen Tu Chuan sitting on the bed watching the memorial.


    This man is lazy. He either lies on the bed or leans on the soft couch. He seldom sits in a regular way. Ji Ting has been used to reading memorials on the bed for a long time.


    ¡­¡­ Today''s location is a bit too wonderful. Ji Ting takes a look at the serious and oppressive environment around him. He can''t help asking, "why doesn''t your majesty go back to the bedroom?"


    At the moment when she opened her eyes, Shen Tu Chuan noticed that she woke up. When she heard her words, her face immediately pulled down: "the world is lonely, and wherever I want to be."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t say anything, did she?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Shen Tu Chuan simply put the memorial aside and lay down on her side. With an unhappy look on his face, he asked, "I''ll ask you again. Are you really not going out?"


    Ji Ting blinked.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s voice gradually cooled down: "Ji Ting, Rong Gu reminds you that the reason why Gu is willing to endure you is that he can sleep well when lying beside you. If you lose this ability, Gu would have treated you for a long time, so you''d better be honest..."


    "Go out, maidservant." Ji listens to interrupt him.


    Shen Tu Chuan, who was full of cruel words, said: "what?"


    "Maidservant goes out," Ji Tingying looks at him with a smile. "Last night, maidservant burned confused, so he was disrespectful to your majesty. Today, I know I''m still alive. Because of your grace, I dare not stay in prison any more."


    If she wants to leave the world, she will either die or succeed in the task. The former is obviously her most resistant way, so she can only continue to please him and stay with him. It''s not hard to say. After all, as long as her sleeping pills function in one day, Shen Tu Chuan won''t kill her, so she just needs not to be too stubborn.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at the soft smile on her face, and he was in a good mood, but he still put on a look of charity: "you just know." Women really can''t be used to it. They have to remind her of her identity from time to time.


    Two people look at each other, don''t open their faces.Until Ji Ting was so hungry that they changed their clothes and left the prison. Not long after they went out, Shen Tu Chuan ruthlessly asked Li Gonggong to fill in the prison. The prison was over, and they lived together again.


    After more than ten days in a row, seeing that it was time for all the concubines to say hello again, Shen Tu Chuan was so annoyed that he smelled from the early morning.


    "Since your majesty doesn''t like it so much, just cancel it." Ji Ting has no choice but to respond to him.


    Shen Tu Chuan snorted coldly: "the rules left by his ancestors are not changed alone?"


    Yo, I want to be a filial son and a virtuous grandson at this time. Why didn''t I think your ancestors wanted you to do this when I cut people casually before? The smile on Ji Ting''s face remains the same: "how about demoting all the concubines as palace maids? If you don''t have a concubine, you don''t have to pay respects. "


    If it wasn''t for her, those girls would not have become concubines who need to be scared every day. It would be their wish if they could become palace maids.


    Shen Tu Chuan refused: "if there were no concubines in the palace, the former dynasty would have to choose a talent show alone. The only thing that bothers the ministers is that they are in trouble."


    He said to finish to pause for a while, the look in the eyes means unidentified to see to the face that the season listens.


    Ji listens to the heart clapping for a while, diligently lets own facial expression look innocent some.


    "Princess Ai, I didn''t know you were so jealous that you wanted to monopolize me." Shen Tu Chuan is not smiling.


    Ji Ting Your majesty, you really think too much.


    "But you can''t be the only one in the harem, so you can''t be allowed to do it alone," Shen Tu Chuan said. He didn''t know why he was in a good mood


    Ji listens to the instinct to think that his method must be ferocious, but others have said here, she still has to hold this to some extent: "Your Majesty, what method?"


    "Gufeng, you can be the queen. Later, you will manage the harem for you. You just need to ask for your help, and you won''t go." Shen Tu Chuan said that he admired his idea.


    Ji Ting


    "Why don''t you?" Shen Tu Chuan narrowed his eyes.


    Ji heard a cough: "it''s not that I don''t want to, but your majesty, it''s not appropriate for you to directly make your maidservant queen?"


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Tu Chuan is not happy.


    Ji Ting blinked his eyes: "the maidservant is still the maid of honor. How can she become the queen directly from the maid of honor?"


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment and nodded thoughtfully: "you''re right. If you directly add the seal, it will inevitably lead to the dissatisfaction of the ministers. At that time, they will be bored again."


    Ji tingxiao: "so, your majesty, you''d better think about it again."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s ideas come and go quickly. If the matter is shelved, it is estimated that it will be over. Ji can''t help but feel relieved. In Shen Tu Chuan''s harem, she has no sense of achievement. On the contrary, the higher she stands, the more dangerous she is. Therefore, she would rather be a palace maid than the most prominent queen of the whole harem.


    "I''ll think about it." Shen Tu Chuan frowned and sat down at the table.


    Ji Ting, looking at his serious thinking, felt funny for a moment: "I thought that with your Majesty''s temperament, I would not be afraid of those ministers in the previous dynasty. I didn''t expect that I would think twice to take into account the minister''s ideas."


    Shen Tu Chuan swept her one eye, cool mouth: "love imperial concubine."


    "Well?"


    "Sometimes it''s tiring to kill people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If that group of Ministers come together to obstruct Gu, he can only kill him one by one. I''m afraid he will be tired and ill before he can finish killing him." Shen Tu Chuan gave a tut.


    Ji Ting


    Is it because it''s too tired to kill people that I don''t want to do anything in front of Ministers? Ji Ting was once again shocked by his brain circuits.


    "What are you doing here?" Shen Tu Chuan frowned when he saw that she was not leaving.


    Ji Ting I''ll go now. " Throw it after sleep, scum man.


    When she finished, she turned around and left. Shen Tu Chuan stopped her again and said, "wait a minute, will you please come later?"


    "If I return to you, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for me to be a concubine now." Ji Tingyi looks gentle.


    Shen Tu Chuan pondered for a moment: "Oh."


    Ji Ting


    "You go." Shen Tu Chuan didn''t leave her unexpectedly.


    Ji listens to his suspicions, but sees that he doesn''t say anything. He can only go back to Fengqi palace with doubts.


    Maid cui''er and others are still waiting in front of the door. When she comes back, she immediately sends hot water. Ji Ting stretches to take a bath. Suddenly, she is happy after entering the water. She''s probably the only maid in the palace with such a big pomp, thanks to her sleeping pills constitution, otherwise, I don''t know how many times she died now.


    Just as she was enjoying herself, cui''er suddenly came in in a hurry: "Niang Niang, father-in-law Li came with the will of your Majesty''s reward. Niang Niang, please get up quickly."¡°¡­¡­ What''s the reward? " Ji is a little confused.


    Cui''er immediately knelt down to her with joy: "it''s a reward for restoration. Listen to Li Gonggong, the empress has become a concubine again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji is speechless before she has time to listen, so she is pulled out to change clothes by cui''er and other maids. Soon she goes to meet Li Gonggong.


    "Congratulations to your mother. Congratulations to your mother. She has finally made it this time." Li Gonggong also has a happy face.


    Ji Ting Your majesty suddenly asked me to reset, but he wanted me to go with the concubines to say hello? "


    "How did you know that? Your majesty just has this intention, so he uses the slave to urge the empress. " Li Gonggong was a little surprised. She guessed his Majesty''s mind.


    Ji Ting She knew it. The garbage.


    "Hurry up, lady. The other ladies are waiting." Mr. Li said carefully.


    Ji listened and sighed: "let''s go."


    After she came back, she took a bath and spent some time dressing. When she arrived at the palace, Shen Tu Chuan and other imperial concubines were there. She took a look at the quails below, and then looked at Shen Tu Chuan with a proud face. She went to the front and knelt down quietly to salute: "hello to your majesty."


    "It seems that Li Quancai has already brought his words to the world." Shen Tu Chuan looked at her bright imperial dress and was quite satisfied. Sure enough, this kind of coquettish woman should dress more richly.


    Ji tingchumou: "yes."


    "You''ve done better. I''m not sure you''re going to be honored." Shen Tu Chuan light mouth, like to say to her, also like to say to the presence of other concubines.


    Ji listened for a moment, with a fake smile on his face: "thank you, your majesty." When she came here earlier, she still felt that this person had to take her place just like a primary school student. As a result, I''m afraid that it''s just for the sake of further promotion that she took her place first.


    Ji Ting has a headache at the thought that he really wants to make himself queen.


    "Come here." Shen Tu Chuan lazily patted the position of the body side.


    Ji Ting took a look at the quail like concubines, sighed and sat down beside him. Everyone is afraid that this man has some advantages. At least they want to stay away from him and will not fight for him.


    "I''ll make you the imperial concubine tonight, and I''ll call you the queen tomorrow. After that, my concubines will greet you twice a month, and I''ll call them directly to your palace." Shen Tu Chuan didn''t lean on her like a bone. He said faintly in a voice that only two people could hear.


    ¡­¡­ You really have to do everything in order to save trouble. It seems that the imperial concubine''s seal is going step by step, which is in line with the etiquette system. If those ministers really want to find fault, I''m afraid they can''t argue. It''s a bit anti-human to let her jump three levels a day.


    However, there is no reason to speak with the tyrant. If he is annoyed, he will not be willing to use this "compromise" method and will directly make her queen. Ji listened to a smile: "thank you, your majesty."


    "Princess Ai has said thanks to Gu many times today. It seems that she is really happy. Why didn''t you find that you valued power and status so much before?" Shen Tu Chuan whispered in her ears, and her breath made her ears hot. "Or did she just feel happy because she wanted to be an orphan wife?"


    Ji Ting Who? Who are you talking about?


    For the tyrant''s narcissism, Ji Ting even tried to persuade himself to bear it, but he pushed him: "Your Majesty, stay away from me. I''m afraid I''m too happy to scare you."


    Shen Tu Chuan couldn''t help laughing, and then glued closer like gum. The concubines at the bottom were still stiff. Only the youngest girl could not help looking at them curiously.


    The invitation began and ended in a hurry. That night, the news came that Ji Tingjin was granted the imperial concubine. The next morning, the imperial edict was issued.


    For Shen Tu Chuan''s Sao operation, although the listeners can''t help shaking their heads and yelling in their hearts, Sao is still your Sao, but few of them really come out against it, and they are all accepted back by him, so Ji Ting smoothly becomes the queen, waiting for the empress ceremony to pass, and then he can take charge of Fengyin.


    In this regard, Ji listens to the first two, not only for the upcoming work, but also for the wedding night after the ceremony. Yes, the ceremony is equal to a formal wedding ceremony. It means that she and the tyrant get married to each other. Naturally, there must be a wedding night.


    This was not a big deal. After all, she had been sleeping with the tyrant for a long time, and she was used to covering quilt and chatting. But the problem this time is that Shen Tu Chuan sent her a picture of avoiding fire. It seems that she is going to end her life of pure chatting with a quilt.


    How to avoid favouritism? How to avoid favouritism? Online, very urgent


    etc www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    With the tyrant Yuanfang, Ji Ting can''t even think about it. For that overbearing, unreasonable and capricious nature, will he be forced to take his feelings as the first throughout the whole process? At the thought of his face, Ji Ting feels that one is bigger than the other.


    Looking at the picture of avoiding fire in hand, Ji Ting once again asked Li Gonggong to confirm: "are you sure your majesty wants you to give it to me?" It''s not like Shen Tu Chuan''s style.


    "I don''t dare to lie about this kind of thing. Your majesty really asked me to do it." Mr. Li said busily.


    Ji Tingwu: "how did you think of giving me this kind of thing?"


    "I don''t know. At first, your Majesty was disgusted when he saw it at the ceremonial officer. But after a while, he began to laugh, and then let me bring it to the empress." Mr. Li replied honestly.


    Ji Ting turned his lips and didn''t want to study the tyrant''s mind. Seeing that she was neither hot nor cold, Mr. Li said carefully: "Your Majesty has not been near a woman for 25 years, and he hates it very much. Now he suddenly gave it to his mother. It must be a blessing for her."


    ¡­¡­ No, no, no, she didn''t want it at all. In the season, there were ten thousand sentences to make complaints about, but in the face of the expression of concern of Li Gong Gong, he nodded and nodded. "I know."


    "It''s good for the empress to understand," father-in-law Li said with a sigh of relief, laughing even more happily. "Since the empress entered the palace, his majesty has killed many fewer people. The slaves all hope that the empress can be favored for a long time."


    Ji Ting takes another look at the men and women with hot eyes on the fire avoiding map, and sighs helplessly: "it''s my father-in-law''s lucky words."


    To serve a tyrant well is to have a good life, which she knows better than anyone else. But when it comes to serving a tyrant, he still has the virtue of thumping. She may kick people down. It seems very likely that a happy event will turn into a funeral.


    As soon as she thought of this, she would not like to see Shen tuchuan. However, because of her sleeping pills constitution, even if she hid in the daytime, she would still meet at night. Fortunately, after she changed her clothes, Yuexin suddenly came. Ji Ting''s steps to Shen Tu Chuan''s dormitory are relaxed. Soon after she arrives at the dormitory, Shen Tu Chuan comes over quickly. When she sees her lying down, she sneers at her unkindly.


    Ji Ting Since he gave himself a picture to avoid fire, she felt that he was very obscene.


    "Concubine AI is a little late today. What''s the matter with her Shen Tu Chuan sits on the bed lazily, waiting for someone to take off his shoes, and then comes to Ji ting to lie down.


    Ji listened quietly and moved back: "my concubine''s waist is sour and my legs are not comfortable, so I''m late."


    After staring at her for a long time, Shen Tu Chuan raised a vicious smile from the corner of his lips: "how come this morning is still good, and the evening is not comfortable? But I''m scared because I saw the fire escape map of Gu song? "


    ¡­¡­ Although she didn''t go to see this kind of thing, she was born in the age of information explosion. What she saw by accident was better than what he saw on the picture. Ji Ting silently pulled the quilt up and looked at him in fear: "yes, I''m scared."


    Shen Tu Chuan was satisfied. As soon as he fished, he wanted to pull her hand. Ji Ting put his hand to his arm Your majesty


    Shen Tu Chuan noticed her resistance and frowned: "how?"


    "My My concubine''s letter is coming. To avoid bad luck, I''d better go to bed another day. " Ji listen carefully.


    Shen Tu Chuan was not happy: "you didn''t come to Yuexin before. Why can''t you go today?"


    Ji Ting You didn''t want to make sauce with me at that time.


    The bed is quiet for a moment. Ji listens to the conversation and says, "Your Majesty, maybe another day." Or let her prepare for it.


    Shen Tu Chuan was furious: "no! What''s wrong with you? "


    ¡­¡­ She won''t let go when the letter comes? What a beast! Seeing that he was going to put himself in his arms again, Ji Tingyi was a little bit far away from him and sat down to reason with him: "Your Majesty, my concubine is also for you. You''ve never seen a woman''s Yuexin before. It''s bloody. Are you sure you can stand it?"


    "Why do you want to read your monthly letter?" Shen Tu Chuan thought she was crazy.


    Ji listened and laughed: "do you want to close your eyes in the whole process?"


    Shen Tu Chuan stared at her for a long time and said coolly, "Princess Ai, do you have any misunderstanding about Gu?"


    "Isn''t your majesty asking for a concubine? I''ve seen the picture of avoiding fire, and I know how to serve your majesty. But I''m not very healthy today. Your Majesty''s better wait a few days. " Ji Ting is heartbroken.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "do you think I''m going to get married with you?"


    Ji tinggang was about to nod his head when he saw the silence in his eyes and hesitated: "isn''t it Is that right? "


    "Princess Ai, I didn''t find that you were so urgent." Shen Tu Chuan hissed, but he didn''t feel disgusted.


    Ji Ting finally realized what was wrong, but he still insisted on asking: "since your majesty doesn''t mean that, why do you want to send me a picture of avoiding fire?"Shen Tu Chuan thought of the picture of avoiding fire, and his face showed disgust: "what''s the matter with that disgusting thing? It''s only insulting the eyes of the orphan. Naturally, the love princess should be in trouble with the orphan."


    Ji Ting So it''s just for the sake of disgusting her that I deliberately gave her that thing The tyrant''s brain circuit is really powerful.


    "But I didn''t expect that Aifei misunderstood," Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her slowly, then sniffed with disdain. "It''s a pity that I''m not interested in it. Aifei can bear it even if she wants to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Tu Chuan was in a good mood and went to sleep. He also put his cold feet where she had been lying to keep warm. It seemed that Ji was a machine without feelings in his eyes. Ji listens to the speechless pillow his arm, looking at the beauty in the side also only care about his warm guy, feel that he really overestimated him.


    ¡­¡­ Such a despot with low emotion should not think that he would have normal human emotion.


    "If you dare to scold Gu in your head, Gu will break your leg." Shen Tu Chuan said lightly.


    Ji listened to the corner of his mouth to smoke, but didn''t put his threat in mind, look relaxed to embrace his arm to sleep.


    As a result of too much relaxation, he was suddenly awakened by a chill at night. When he opened his eyes, he noticed a surge. Ji Tingxin had a bad premonition in his heart. He quietly moved out of Shen tuchuan''s arms and looked at the sheet in the moonlight.


    Sure enough, it''s a little red. Ji sighs with a headache, and then realizes that this is not another place, but the place where the cleanest tyrant lives -


    so she is his sleeping pill now, and she should not be dragged out by him to beat to death because she has soiled his little place Right?


    Ji listened to swallow saliva, after staring at the stain for a long time, trembled to try to wipe. If Shen Tu Chuan''s temper is known to him, she will be beaten even if she is still alive. So she must clean the place while he is still asleep.


    She was busy rustling, not noticing that a pair of eyes above suddenly opened, and the fundus of her eyes was as clear as if she had never fallen asleep.


    Ji Ting worked hard for a long time and finally wiped off part of the stain. He just breathed a breath and was ready to continue. As soon as he looked up, he was caught off guard with a pair of dark eyes.


    "Oh..." Ji Ting was so scared that he covered his lips that he didn''t scream.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her silently. After a long time, he looked down at the brocade handkerchief in her hand. After a long time, he asked without expression: "what do you want to do


    "Your Majesty, why are you awake?" Ji Ting laughs and blocks the stains on the sheets so that he won''t find them too soon.


    Shen Tu Chuan narrowed his eyes: "if you don''t wake up, are you going to do it in the same place?"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Before I go to bed, I don''t know who said it. When I come to Yuexin, I can''t make a full house. I also tell you not to be impatient. Ji Ting, you tell me who is impatient now?" Shen Tu Chuan''s face is not very pretty. If he didn''t sleep lightly, he would wake up as soon as she left. I''m afraid there would be nothing left on him now.


    Season listen to smell speech Leng for a while, a long time to realize that he didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, let him misunderstand.


    "Is there a misunderstanding?" As if he knew what was going on in her mind, Shen Tu Chuan narrowed his eyes.


    Ji Ting is in a dilemma. It''s a very difficult choice whether to tell the truth and be punished or to lose personality and lie.


    "It''s also not good to be alone. If I know that I want you to wait on me recently, I should not call you here frequently," Shen Tu Chuan said with emotion, which is full of complacency that he didn''t find. "But it seems inevitable that there is only one lonely man in the world. It''s understandable that Aifei wants to be alone..."


    "Your Majesty, you misunderstand me. I don''t want to get you, but I want to clean it up because Yuexin accidentally dyed it on the list." Facing the tyrant''s pride, Ji Ting made a decisive decision.


    ¡­¡­ She would starve to death, jump out of bed, and never become his boastful capital!


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment and looked at her bed with a dark face. Sure enough, she saw a different color in the place where she was sitting. She was so angry that she was on the verge of collapse: "go away! Get out of here


    Ji Ting immediately salutes and goes away. After running back to Fengqi palace, he changes his clean clothes. Before lying in bed, Shen Tu Chuan calls someone. Ji Ting has been used to it for a long time. After hearing this, he went back to Shen Tu Chuan and saw that the sheets on the Dragon couch had been replaced with brand new ones.


    Shen Tu Chuan sat at the bedside with a black face, and his inner clothes were changed, staring at her from the moment she entered the door. Ji listened to the silence for a moment, and walked forward to salute: "Your Majesty."


    "Do you know sin?" Shen Tu Chuan asked coldly.


    Ji listened to pinch oneself for a while, instant tears, I still feel pity: "I know the crime." Then he shook for a moment, as if very weak.


    Shen Tu Chuan narrowed his eyes: "pretend again!"


    "Your Majesty, I have a stomachache." Ji Ting is on the verge of collapse.


    She was just fine. How could she go out and have a stomachache? Shen Tu Chuan didn''t believe her, but she turned pale and frowned: "why do you have a sudden abdominal pain?""I feel really guilty for soiling Your Majesty''s sheets, so I just drank a big bowl of cold water and deliberately punished myself." Ji is about to fall.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face was a little ugly when he heard that she had hurt himself so much. At the same time, he was a little strange angry. The reason why he said it was strange was that he was not angry with her for being so rebellious or interrupting his sleep. He just didn''t like her hurting himself.


    Shen Tu Chuan coldly fished her up: "bold, I haven''t punished you, who allowed you to punish yourself?"


    "Your Majesty..." Ji Ting looks at him carefully.


    Shen Tu Chuan snorted, took her and went to bed to lie down, impatiently closed his eyes and said: "lonely tired, sleep!"


    Bingo! Ji Ting happily found the right place beside him and closed her eyes to go to sleep. Just as she woke up, she closed her eyes for a long time and couldn''t sleep. Instead, she became more energetic.


    "Don''t move." Shen Tu Chuan spoke impatiently.


    Ji listened for a moment, but only for a moment. Then he couldn''t help but want to move. Seeing that Shen Tu Chuan was holding his arm harder and harder, he knew that he wasn''t asleep, so he whispered: "Your Majesty, are you thirsty? I''ll pour you some water


    Shen Tu Chuan opens his eyes and stares at her without expression. Ji listens to the flattering smile: "I''m thirsty too."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Come on Shen Tu Chuan just wanted to sleep at the moment, but the woman kept moving. He was disturbed for a moment.


    Ji Tingyi gets out of bed and pours the water. Then he brings it over politely: "Your Majesty, the water temperature is just right. Drink some."


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her, drank water with a straight face, and then urged impatiently: "go to bed quickly!"


    "OK, let me have a drink, too." Ji heard that he drank all the rest of his water.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her drinking the water left by herself without any problem. She felt as if she had been touched by something, and had a strange feeling of intimacy. Yes, intimacy. It''s a new thing. He''s so big that the palace can''t give him a sense of belonging, let alone intimacy with anyone.


    Ji Ting finished drinking the water in the cup, poured another cup and then drank it. After drinking two or three cups in a row, he put the cup down. As a result, when he turned around, he ran into Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter, your majesty? "


    Shen Tu Chuan quietly looked at her for a long time: "since I had drunk a big bowl of cold water before I came here, why am I still so thirsty now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, Ji Ting returns to the corner at the end of the bed with Shen Tu Chuan''s indifferent gaze, and becomes a handmaid again.


    It''s getting colder and colder, with an autumn rain and a cold weather. It''s almost winter time, and the ceremony of the Empress Dowager will follow.


    Ji was called up before dawn to dress up and dress up. It took half an hour just to get herself done. After that, she sacrificed and saluted with Shen Tu Chuan. When she was sent to her bridal chamber late at night, she was so tired.


    "When will your majesty come?" Ji Ting has a pile of things on his head, which makes his neck stiff and painful.


    Cui''er looks out: "it should be fast, and the empress will bear it again."


    Ji listens to the sad sigh, and his eyes fall on the corner of the book under the pillow. He curiously pulls the book out. As a result, he sees some speechless behind the cover: "who put the fire avoidance map here?"


    "Huiniangniang, these are all the rules of the ancestral ritual system. Although she had been your Majesty''s concubine before, she became your Majesty''s wife today. Naturally, she should do it according to the specifications of the wedding night." Cui Er answers seriously.


    Ji Ting waved to her: "OK, I know. You go down first."


    "Yes."


    When cui''er leaves with a group of palace people, Ji Ting opens the picture of avoiding fire. Compared with the one she read before, this one has more plots. It''s not a simple and Rough Guide to harmonious life for husband and wife. The more Ji listened, the more interesting he felt, so he opened it attentively. He didn''t even know someone was close to him.


    "Why is Aifei looking at this kind of thing again?" A cool voice came from the sky.


    Ji listened for a moment and put the book aside without saying a word: "I just want to have a look Besides, your majesty, I''m your queen now. You can''t call me a concubine any more. "


    Every time, he found fault in the problem of address. Now it''s her turn to instruct him. It''s a real pleasure.


    Shen Tu Chuan hissed: "Gu Pian wants to call you Aifei. Do you have any opinions?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are your majesty. You can call me whatever you want Ji listens to a fake smile at him.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction, and his eyes fell on the picture of avoiding fire again. He felt disgusted: "how can this kind of pickled thing appear in front of my eyes again and make people burn it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Your majesty, your attitude is a disease, which needs to be treated.


    "Why, I can''t bear it?" Shen Tu Chuan looked at her and raised his eyebrows slightly. "I can''t bear it. I hate this kind of thing most. If you dare to look at this mess again in the future, I''ll dig out your eyes!""Yes, I know." Ji TingShun agreed.


    Shen Tu Chuan went to the bathroom and changed clothes. As for the red tape in the room, no one dares to take care of him after the door is closed, so he won''t do it. Ji was also at ease. He immediately asked someone to come in and remove the Pearl hairpin that weighed several Jin on his head.


    It was half an hour later when they were all ready. They lay down side by side and breathed a long sigh of relief. Because of their synchronized movements, they couldn''t help looking at each other. Ji chuckled. Shen Tu Chuan was in a good mood, and he never put down his lips.


    "Your Majesty used to wear plain clothes. It''s the first time I''ve seen you wear red. It''s really beautiful." Ji listened and praised him. It''s not all flattery. The tyrant has been on top of thousands of people since he was a child. There is a sense of loneliness and arrogance between his brows and his eyes. Such a person''s plain color is not enough to set off him. Only warm color can fully explain his loneliness and arrogance.


    Shen Tu Chuan took a look at her and remained unmoved in the face of her praise: "so, you don''t think it looks good before you are alone?"


    "It''s not that it''s not ugly, it''s just that red is better for you."


    "So it''s plain color?" Shen Tu Chuan asked again.


    Ji Ting She just boasted casually, how can this man be so strong?


    Seeing that she was speechless, Shen Tu Chuan was finally in a happy mood. He held her in his arms and closed his eyes: "do you know what the ceremony means today?"


    "My concubine is stupid. I hope your majesty can give me some advice."


    "From today on, you will be the queen. In the future, the affairs of the harem will be handled by you. Don''t let those women bother you any more. Do you hear me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Generally speaking, it''s time to do something for him.


    Shen Tu Chuan couldn''t hear her response, so he opened his eyes and looked at her: "why, don''t you?"


    "It''s my duty to share your Majesty''s worries." Season to listen to the vicissitudes of sigh.


    Shen Tu Chuan sneered: "how many people can''t ask for this fortune. Now that you''ve got it, naturally you should share your worries for solitude. If you do it well, solitude will reward you."


    "What''s the reward?" Ji Ting is finally interested.


    Shen Tu Chuan opened his eyes, looked at her seriously for a long time, and then slowly said: "I will reward you a child, let your son be the prince, and inherit the great rule in the future."


    Ji Ting


    "Silly?" Shen Tu Chuan asked lazily.


    Ji listened speechless for a long time and said carefully: "Your Majesty, do you know how the child was born?"


    "I''m not a fool, how can I not know?"?! It''s nothing more than those things in the picture of avoiding fire! " Shen Tu Chuan was annoyed by the temptation in her words. She even felt that she was a fool who couldn''t even give birth to a child. She really didn''t clean up.


    Ji hears that he still knows. He can''t help but feel relieved. Then he doubts even more: "but don''t you hate those things most? Why did you suddenly change your mind and give my concubine a child?"


    "A lonely country must be followed by a talented person." Shen Tu Chuan spoke lightly. In fact, he doesn''t care if there is any successor. Once his eyes are closed, even if his country is dead, it has nothing to do with him. Just looking at Ji Ting''s eyebrows, he suddenly feels that if the woman in the picture of avoiding fire changes into Ji Ting''s face, it doesn''t seem unbearable.


    As for children, if they are successful, they will not have them directly. Shen Tu Chuan is very confident in himself.


    Ji Ting looked at his confident face and said after a moment''s silence: "since your majesty is for posterity, why do you set up a precondition that you have to take care of the harem before you give the child."


    ¡­¡­ How can she feel so awkward about giving children?


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his eyebrow: "if you don''t manage it well, it means that you have a bad brain. For the long run, you need to find a smarter woman."


    Ji listen to the moment quiet down, a pair of eyes means unknown looking at him, Shen Tu Chuan in her eyes for a moment, unexpectedly had a moment of mind to shrink back.


    In order to prove that his idea was a delusion, he raised his chin and said, "why, when you are alone, all the women in the harem are furnishings, and you can''t be alone?" This woman is relying on him can''t leave her just rely on spoiled, don''t beat from time to time, unexpectedly want more and more lawless.


    He then and Ji listen to look at each other, intend to appreciate her face frustrated expression.


    However, Ji Ting was doomed to let him down. After a long silence, he sneered mercilessly: "Your Majesty, except for your concubines, you are tired of the women nearby. You still have nothing to want to have children with others?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, Ji Ting was too frank to get the achievement of sleeping at the end of the night.


    Song''er: if you''re not good, I''ll have a baby with someone else


    ji''ing: forget it, baby, you''re not OK


    ji''ing www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    In order to avoid Shentu Chuanzhen giving birth to a child as a reward, Ji Ting strictly abides by the principle that if he can do less, he will never do more, and if he can do nothing, he will never do less. But she can be lazy in other aspects. She has to come here in person to ask for her concubine''s greetings, so the invitation twice a month falls on her shoulder.


    The first time to say hello soon came. The concubines went to Fengqi palace early in the morning to wait. When they saw her, they couldn''t help flattering her.


    "Say hello to the queen." A group of small quails don''t have to face Shen Tu Chuan. Their faces are much better now.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "we are all sisters entering the palace together. Don''t be too formal. Let''s all take a seat."


    Several girls looked at each other and sat down with a smile.


    "The ceremony is just a ceremony. You are the empress in the eyes of your sisters. She is really a woman of great fortune. Even your majesty likes you so much. We still have to rely on you in the future." Fat girl is very grateful to Ji Ting after being rescued last time, and subconsciously wants to depend on her.


    The other girls followed suit. The youngest one envied the furnishings of Fengqi palace and couldn''t help praising: "it''s the empress here. Even the carpet is thicker than usual. It''s much stronger than our palace."


    "The empress is favored by her majesty. Naturally, all the good things are with her. We are luckier than the ordinary sisters if we can live well without doing rough work." Another girl said with a smile.


    The young girl turned her lips and did not speak any more. Ji Ting looks at her and asks with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    "If you go back to the empress, my name is Bai yu''er." When the little girl saw that she noticed that she was very happy, she quickly got up and saluted.


    The fat girl glanced at her and snorted in her nose, obviously disdaining her. Some of the other girls glared at the fat girl, while others showed the same disdain.


    Maybe it''s because they don''t have to face Shen Tu Chuan, so these girls are not too careful, and occasionally expose a little bit of their private state So when these girls worry about their lives every day, can they take care of the fight in the den? Ji Ting feels very funny: "Bai yu''er is really a good name. It happens that there is a good white jade hairpin in our palace. How about giving it to my sister?"


    "Really? Thank you, empress Bai yu''er waited happily.


    Ji takes a look at cui''er. Cui''er immediately goes to pick up the white jade. Taking advantage of this gap, the fat girl is not happy: "empress, the things in your palace must be carefully selected by your majesty. It''s better for you to keep them. Why should you give them to others? It''s really insulting."


    "The empress is willing to send me to show that it is suitable for me. How can it be insulted?" Bai yu''er counterattacks immediately.


    Fat girl eyes a stare will quarrel, Ji listen to light cough to attract their attention in the past: "everyone has a gift, don''t argue about it."


    The fat girl didn''t speak any more. At first, in order to reward the happy Bai yu''er, she was not so happy when she heard that everyone had something good.


    What the fat girl got was silk and satin from Suzhou. When she saw the best satin, she looked at Bai yu''er with high spirits. Bai yu''er''s silver teeth were about to be bitten, but she could only show her admiration with a stiff face: "the queen is considerate. She knows that her sister is broad-minded and fat. She is afraid that the cloth in her sister''s palace is not enough, so she gives her sister the best silk and satin to make clothes."


    "That''s not true. Some people are not fat, but they can''t wear the satin given by the empress." The fat girl snorted.


    Ji Ting, looking at their bickering, can''t help but have a headache: "OK, please don''t say a few words. I''m tired of my palace. Let''s go back first."


    "It''s cold these days. The empress must be careful. I''ll leave." Bai yu''er stares at the fat girl, snorts and turns away.


    As soon as she left, other people followed her. Only the fat girl stayed. Ji Ting was familiar with her, so he couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you have a good relationship?"


    "Don''t mention it, Bai yu''er is a snob, but she didn''t find it before," the fat girl took a snack to eat. "Madam, you don''t think she is respectful to you. She has a big heart. She always envies her favor in private before. She really wants her to go to your majesty to invite her favor. She doesn''t have the courage to say something sour behind her back Naturally, I can''t see the benefactor who saved my life. Those who come and go will be tied up. "


    "She looks like she''s only sixteen or seventeen years old. She''s still a child. Don''t tell her the same thing. Eating well is like everything." Ji listened with a smile.


    The fat girl was also happy: "it''s true that some people, when they see the lady''s favor, have some thoughts that they shouldn''t have, but forget that your Majesty''s gentleness is only for her. I''m different. If I eat well and drink well, everything will be fine. Now I don''t have to face your majesty. I''ve been enjoying myself secretly."


    Ji listens to lose smile, and after talking with her for a while, he sends her away. When he comes back to the bedroom, he feels exhausted. At this moment, he can understand why Shen Tu Chuan is tired. Although these little girls are very good, just sitting in a room is enough to make people tired."Is she tired?" Cui''er came to help her with her shoulder.


    Season listened to sigh a voice: "tired pour is not tired, is please this kind of thing still quite grind a person."


    "Don''t be afraid, madam. It''s only twice a month. Next time when they come, they''ll just say a few words and send them away. Just don''t let them sit for a long time." Cui''er said with a smile.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "it can only be so."


    It''s a pity that she thinks so, but others don''t think so. The little girl named Bai yu''er suddenly comes here every day to invite her good-bye, and the other concubines have a sense of crisis because they are afraid that all the benefits will be taken up by her. So they come here every day to invite her good-bye. Except when Shen Tu Chuan is here, Ji Ting is as busy as a vegetable market every day.


    Shen Tu Chuan also came here from time to time. When he met with these girls, they were still as scared as quails when they saw him one by one. Later, fewer and fewer people came. Only Bai yu''er insisted on coming to say hello. But every time she saw Shen Tu Chuan, she was still too scared to speak. She looked like she wanted to get close but didn''t dare to leave.


    Ji Ting knows what she thinks, but it''s not easy to interfere. Anyway, every time she comes, she will sit for a while, which has no effect on herself, so she will go.


    But Ji Ting doesn''t care. Shen Tu Chuan is in charge. After seeing Bai yu''er from Ji Ting again, he immediately turns cold and says, "Why are you again?"


    When Bai yu''er heard that Yan''s face changed, she quickly fell down on her knees and said, "my concubine, I deserve to die..."


    "Since you deserve to die, go to die, Li Quancai! Drag it out and beat it to death! " Shen Tu Chuan said impatiently.


    Ji Ting


    Bai yu''er was paralyzed. Seeing that the bodyguards were going to drag her, she kowtowed to Ji: "the queen can help me, the queen can help me!"


    Shen Tu Chuan immediately narrowed his eyes and looked at Ji ting. He said, "I think you dare to plead for others this time.". Ji Ting naturally doesn''t want to annoy Shen Tu Chuan, but Bai yu''er''s forehead is bleeding. She really can''t watch her die, so she says: "Your Majesty, please spare her life."


    "Ji ting." Shen Tu Chuan''s language reveals the threat.


    Ji listens to a smile: "you don''t want to see her again, how about my concubine forbidding her to come here? Please spare her this time. " She said, plucking up the courage to come to him and gently tugged at his sleeve.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face is not good: "Ji Ting, you''ve been irritated by others for many times. Can''t you even kill someone in the future?" It''s not so much that Ji Ting is always in the same camp as others that he doesn''t like her interfering in his own decisions. It''s his world and his harem. He can kill whoever he wants and how he wants to kill. Why is he criticized by her again and again.


    "Your Majesty..." Ji listens to Mu Lu''s plea.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes became more and more gloomy, revealing a bit of paranoia that even he himself was not easy to find: "Ji Ting, you should always listen to the lonely, not against the lonely decision."


    "If your Majesty''s decision is right, I will not oppose it." Listen carefully, Ji.


    Shen Tu Chuan narrowed his eyes: "the decision of loneliness is naturally right."


    Ji Ting pursed his lips, sighed for a long time, and knelt down slowly toward him: "Your Majesty, please forgive her." By implication, I still don''t think his decision is right.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her fiercely, as if he wanted to put her to death. On the main hall, all the palace people dare not give out the atmosphere. Only Bai yu''er''s sobbing voice is very obvious in the extreme silence.


    A moment later, Shen Tu Chuan seemed to think of something, and a trace of evil came to his eyes: "since the queen has pleaded for mercy, she will be imprisoned in her palace for life. She has no intention to go out."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Ji Ting was relieved.


    Shen Tu Chuan stares at her for a long time, and says unhappily, "if you should follow your heart, should you follow your heart?"


    "What does your majesty want me to do? I will be obedient. " Ji was surprised to hear that he didn''t lose his temper, but more relaxed. Today, he seems to have a much better temper than when he first saw him. If he continues to improve like this, he may turn from a tyrant to a Mingjun. There are so many people who want to kill him.


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his lips: "the cakes made by the queen a few days ago are good. How about making some more for Gu?" Although I have thought of a better way to rectify her, I still don''t want to let her go so easily.


    Ji Tingyi just makes cakes and immediately agrees: "what kind of cakes your majesty is talking about, I''ll make them for you later."


    "Every one."


    Ji Ting There are at least a dozen kinds of cakes she has made for him.


    "Why, the queen won''t?" Shen Tu Chuan raised his eyebrows and said, "if you don''t want to, I will kill you..."


    "Yes, even if there is no royal concubine''s business, my concubine is willing to wash her hands and make soup for her majesty." Ji Tinggong interrupted him.


    Shen Tu Chuan snorted and glanced at Bai yu''er, who was shivering on the ground. His face was full of disgust: "don''t go away!"


    Ji Ting Once again, I''m glad that the tyrant can''t live without himself. Otherwise, with his disgust for women, I''m afraid he would have killed her thousands of times.Bai yu''er is so scared that she can''t get up at the moment. Her tears make up her face in such a mess that she is very embarrassed. At last, Ji Ting winks at her palace people and tells them to drag her out.


    As soon as Bai yu''er left, the atmosphere above the main hall was much more relaxed. Ji tingqing took Shen Tu Chuan by the hand and said, "Your Majesty has just come back from the discussion with the minister. You should be tired. Why don''t you have a rest with me first, and then change your clothes to make cakes for you?"


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his eyelids and looked at her. Ji Ting immediately laughed and took him back to the bedroom. When he was about to enter the room, Shen Tu Chuan stopped, frowned and said to Ji: "you go first, and let Li Quancai do something."


    Ji Ting thinks that he has something to explain from the previous dynasty, so he nods and goes in first. Shen Tu Chuan calls Li Gong over and says a few words in his ear. Hearing this, father-in-law li felt a cold sweat on his back. He answered in a hurry and then turned away.


    Shen Tu Chuan just came into the room and saw that Ji Ting had finished her clothes, so she went to her side with a snort. Ji listen to carefully look at him, or can''t help but ask: "Your Majesty, you really spared her? You''re not going to kill people secretly? "


    "If you want to kill, you will not kill secretly." Shen Tu Chuan looked at her coldly.


    Season listen to this just at ease, rhetoric of coax him, until he no longer have impatient between eyebrows, just relieved, wait for him to rest.


    Fengqi palace is peaceful, as if the previous dispute does not exist, but Bai yu''er''s palace is not so happy. She lay on the table and cried as if the sky had fallen. Today''s event was a shame to her. She could not imagine how other women in the harem would laugh at her.


    Tired of crying, she looked around with hazy eyes, and could not help crying more loudly: "where''s mammy Li? Where did she go? "


    "Little ancestor, the maid is here. I just went out to carry the bird''s nest for you. You are crying so much that you have to mend it." A wrinkled mammy came in with a bowl of bird''s nest in her hand.


    Bai yu''er weeps and sweeps the tea set on the table to the ground. She is half ashamed and half sad and says, "from now on, our palace can''t even go out. Your majesty won''t see our palace. No matter how good it is, what''s the use of it!"


    "Niang Niang dare not say that. She will live a long time in the future. She is very beautiful and will be favored by her majesty one day." Mother Li comforted.


    But Bai yu''er didn''t believe it at all: "you didn''t see that your majesty is tired of this palace today. I''m afraid he won''t take a fancy to this palace in his whole life."


    Mammy Li looked around and said in a high voice: "you all go down."


    "Yes."


    When the other palace people left, she squatted at Bai yu''er''s feet and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty is tired of the empress. That''s because the empress is here. I''ll tell you something. Although the empress is beautiful, she is inferior to the empress. If you don''t have the Empress, you will be the most beautiful woman in the palace. I''m not afraid that you won''t be favored Time. "


    Bai Yu Er''s eyes trembled: "what do you mean?"


    "Niang Niang, there is heart breaking powder here. It''s a common method used by the old people in the palace in the past years. The food is colorless and tasteless, and the attack is still three days later. It''s just like an ordinary sudden death. I can''t find you at all." Mama Li whispered.


    Bai yu''er was shocked: "do you want me to..."


    "Niang Niang, it''s up to you to decide whether to confine yourself for a lifetime or fight for a way out." She took out a small paper bag from her sleeve and put it on the table.


    Bai yu''er struggles to look at the paper bag. After a long silence, she clutches the thing into her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen kinds of cakes start in the afternoon, and they are not finished until it is dark. They are so tired that the whole person can''t do it. However, someone who calls on her sits at the table with a face of enjoyment, and sometimes sneers: "Princess Ai has become a queen herself, but this skill has gone back a lot. If she doesn''t work hard, I''m afraid she can''t give you a child."


    Ji Ting Thank you so much.


    So many cakes, Shen Tu Chuan is still a face, eat a piece of each, eat to the last quarter can not help but aunt smile. Shen Tu Chuan noticed her smile and frowned: "what are you laughing at?"


    "I just feel that your Majesty''s appetite is much better than when I first came here, and her face seems to be a little bit more meat and more handsome." Ji listened and looked at him with a smile.


    This kind of praise is like that of an elder praising a child. Shen Tu Chuan''s listening is novel and interesting, as well as warm water. In fact, every time I get along with her, I seem to have this feeling, which is one of the reasons why he has been reluctant to kill her.


    "I''m always handsome." Shen Tu Chuan raised his chin.


    Ji Ting also smiles: "yes, your majesty is always handsome."


    Shen Tu Chuan was satisfied and didn''t blame her any more. After talking and laughing for a while, they went for a walk in the imperial garden to satisfy themselves. But no one mentioned Bai yu''er any more.


    After two days in a row, it was the morning when Shen Tu Chuan got up early and went to court. Ji Ting, as usual, fell asleep and refused to wake up, but he still pulled her up. Her sleepy eyes expressed her dissatisfaction: "your majesty!""Open your mouth."


    Ji listens subconsciously to open his mouth, a pill is immediately thrown in, and when she opens her eyes in horror, the thing has been swallowed by her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your majesty, can''t bear to poison me at last? " Season heard cough two did not cough out, a face of life can not love.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her with disdain: "what I gave you is tonic. As soon as I took it, I will reward you."


    Ji didn''t believe what he said. After a while, he fell down and went to sleep without any bad symptoms. When he woke up again, it was already noon, and Shen Tu Chuan had no shadow for a long time.


    "Lady, are you awake?" Cui''er came in a hurry. "Just now someone came to the White Princess Palace and gave her a plate of persimmon, saying that she was grateful for her help."


    Ji Ting yawned: "well, I see." After that, he went to wash and appeared on the dining table.


    The persimmon sent by Bai yu''er was also placed on the table. The dried persimmon was covered with white frost, which was very beautiful. Ji Ting is interested in taking one. When he eats it in his mouth, his eyes light up. After eating, he immediately takes another one, and soon kills most of the food on the plate.


    "Madam, you need to eat less and have a meal." Cui''er''s worried dissuasion.


    Ji Ting waved his hand: "I''m ok..."


    Before she finished, there was a sharp pain in her stomach, and then she vomited all over the floor. Before she straightened up, she heard cui''er Scream: "lady!"


    She looked up confused, then fell to the ground, what do not know.


    When she woke up again, she was already lying on the bed. Shen Tu Chuan, with a gloomy face, wanted to put pills into her mouth. When she saw that she woke up, her face became darker: "open your mouth."


    Ji listens to obediently open mouth, speechless ate pill, wait for her to ask, Shen Tu Chuan opened his mouth first to explain: "you do good, let alone leave that woman a life, the result that that woman thinks to kill you, she has hope to be favored, so move the idea to your head."


    Ji Ting blinked his eyes. It took him a long time to realize that the woman in his mouth was Bai yu''er.


    "She has done such a poisonous thing, and Gu has already killed her. Will Princess Ai blame Gu?" Shen Tu Chuan narrowed his eyes. Although it was a question, it was threatening. It seemed that as long as she nodded, he wanted her to look good.


    Ji Ting looked at him silently for a while and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Tu Chuan snorted and said the story of Bai yu''er''s poisoning in detail. At last, he added: "she made a confession before she died. If the princess didn''t believe it, she would ask someone to submit it."


    After that, without waiting for Ji to listen, he asked someone to take Bai yu''er''s confession and put it directly in front of her. Ji Ting picked up the confession and looked at it carefully. He sighed: "I didn''t expect..."


    "When you see that she is afraid of loneliness, but she still wants to meet Gu through you, you will know that she is a person with a vicious mind. Princess Ai, your eyes are clumsy." Shen Tu Chuan is proud.


    Ji tingyouyou looks at him: "I''m talking about you."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Your Majesty, it''s written in Bai yu''er''s confession that the medicine she gave me is highly toxic. Why don''t I feel it now?" Ji Ting stares at him.


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his chin: "because you took the antidote, you found it in her palace alone."


    "as like as two peas," can your majesty tell me why this antidote is exactly the same as the tonic you gave me in the morning? " Ji''s face is expressionless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why did Bai yu''er poison me with a poison that worked so fast? It''s not like killing me secretly, it''s more like dying together, but she doesn''t have to. Besides, your majesty, after you find out that it was her who poisoned you, you will never have patience to ask her to take a confession. You want me to believe that it has nothing to do with you. Instead, you are showing your feet. " Ji was speechless.


    Seeing that Shen Tu Chuan didn''t speak, she stopped for a moment and said, "did you deliberately instigate her in order to let me know that I shouldn''t plead for others?"? As for the so-called poison, I believe what your people told her was totally different from the actual effect, so she dared to take it openly, right? "


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time, and suddenly became angry: "she had been instructed, but if she had half a conscience, how could she listen to two gossips and do this to her life-saving benefactor? It''s a disaster to keep such a woman. Can you believe that even if she doesn''t encourage her, she will find another chance to attack you in the future? "


    Ji was silent.


    "Seeing the big from the small, Gu saw that she was a woman who didn''t give up to achieve her goal, so she wanted to kill her. But you would rather believe others than Gu. Gu can only tell you with facts that you shouldn''t hinder Gu''s killing," Shen Tu Chuan said with a strained face? I tell you that''s what happens in the palace. If you don''t be careful and strangle all the dangers in the cradle, you will die sooner or later in the place you once disdained


    Ji is used to hearing him kill people, but it''s the first time to hear him say this. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. He just sees his usual expression, and his heart is a little touched. Because of Shen Tu Chuan''s character, there was no struggle in the harem, so she forgot that this was a place to be vigilant.¡­¡­ Tyrants should also have suffered a lot, so they have these feelings.


    When Shen Tu Chuan saw that she didn''t speak, he was flustered for a moment, but he was still cold: "why, I feel lonely, so I don''t want to talk to you?" He said, fingers will quietly grasp a little clothes, seems to be trying to control emotions.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are right. Even without your instigation, she will transfer her hatred to me in the future. Who told me to have the favor of her majesty, which she envies? " Ji said with a sneer. Bai yu''er was able to kill herself just a few days after she saved her. It can be seen that she had a wrong mind.


    She is not a saint. How can you ignore Bai yu''er''s fault. No matter how young she is, she should be responsible for her own behavior. If she didn''t start her own life, Shen Tu Chuan would not kill her. She wanted everything for her own sake.


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his face: "are you still strange?"


    "Of course it is!" Ji tingmianlu was indignant. "No matter how you say it, you can''t teach me to see a person clearly by poisoning me. This time I just vomit. What if I die next time?"


    "Gu has given you the antidote, so you won''t die."


    Ji Ting stares: "it''s hard not to die! I''m going to die of vomiting after taking that medicine! "


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment, and then he burst out: "so who allows you to eat so much! Isn''t one persimmon enough?! If you don''t eat too much, how can you vomit! "


    Originally, it was the medicine to let her sleep. I was afraid that it would have side effects. I specially gave her a pill to protect her intestines and stomach. As a result, most of her persimmons were eaten and she vomited. If not for fear that she would wake up uncomfortable, how could he take another pill to her, and how could he be caught by her!


    Shen Tu Chuan was more and more angry. She just saw through his good plan. It was a great shame.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Won''t you make it a little less Ji tingqi knot.


    Shen Tu Chuan annoyed: "who knows which one you eat, naturally you should spread it evenly."


    Ji Ting So, blame her?


    Chuaner: other villains died of talking too much. How can I die because my wife can eat too much?


    Ji Ting The last thing I should do is eat that plate of persimmon!


    It''s time for the emotional line to develop! My anxious heart www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Ji Ting felt dizzy after eating too much persimmon. He felt that he couldn''t step on it. It was as if he had eaten poisonous mushrooms. This kind of dizziness lasted for two or three days before she got better.


    Since Bai yu''er was killed by the staff, the harem has made a lot of rules in an instant. The women who used to think about Ji Ting''s life are completely honest and dare not give birth to other ideas. But after they don''t move their mind, they don''t try to please Ji. On the contrary, a group of people return to the time when they were comfortable.


    It was the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the second lunar new year. In the early morning, a light snow suddenly came up. The clear wind rolled soft snowflakes and fell on the red walls and green tiles of the palace. It looked very beautiful.


    Ji gets up as soon as he hears about the snow. He runs to the window to see the snow outside and takes a breath of fresh air. It seems that the whole person has been washed. From the inside to the outside, he is clear.


    "Niang Niang, the Niang Niang of each palace is already waiting in the side hall. You can go there quickly." Cui''er puts on a dress for her with a smile.


    Ji listened to a pause: "it''s time for them to say hello again?"


    "Yes, Niang Niang, today is the first day of the lunar month. Another month will be the new year''s day." Cui Er answers with drooping eyes.


    Ji Ting blinked his eyes: "time flies so fast. Unconsciously, our palace has been in for half a year."


    After so long, she seems to have done nothing, but miraculously, Shen Tu Chuan''s birthmark seems to be a lot lighter, so he has a good time. After such a long time together, Ji Ting probably understood that the world did not want her to keep the tyrant until he died, but she would not let him be killed before his birthmark completely disappeared.


    In this way, it seems that her task is just around the corner.


    Ji Ting was in a good mood when he went to pianting hall. Far before he arrived, he heard that there were discussions about birthday, gifts and so on. It seemed that the conversation was very lively. Ji Ting found it interesting, so he quickened his pace. As soon as he stepped into the door, he couldn''t wait to ask, "what are you talking about?"


    "Say hello to the queen."


    "Get up and talk to me. What are you talking about?" Ji Ting goes to the throne curiously and sits down.


    Fat girl laughed: "back to the empress, my concubines are talking about your Majesty''s birthday party at the end of the year."


    "What birthday party?" Ji was confused.


    Fat girl doesn''t know anything about her, but she can still be your Majesty''s favorite concubine for so long. She has been used to it for a long time. Maybe this is How lucky is a fool?


    She thought for a while, and then followed Ji to explain: "Your Majesty''s birthday is on the 27th of December. Three days later, it will be Chinese New Year. At this time of the year, the palace will be very busy. Even foreign countries will send envoys to send new year''s gifts and birthday gifts. Every year, many rare things will be sent. At that time, it will be a good time to open your eyes. My concubines are looking forward to it. ¡±


    after listening, Ji understood that the tyrant''s birthday was in time with the Chinese new year, so every year they held a big event. They wanted to take advantage of this time to have fun Chinese new year, birthday, season, I feel that these two words are related together. How can I be so familiar with them?


    But she didn''t think much about it. Looking at all the concubines looking forward to it, she couldn''t help laughing and asked, "aren''t you afraid of your majesty now?"


    A girl shrunk her head, spat out her tongue and said, "it''s not suitable to see blood on the birthday. Your majesty never killed people at that time."


    Other people immediately nodded, just like a group of quails, the action is neat and uniform, season listen to the crying and laughing to turn the topic away.


    After chatting for a while, I rewarded some things. The half monthly tea party is over. Ji Ting stretches back to the room to dress up and prepare for the older children who are about to finish their work.


    He simply changed his clothes. While he was dressing up, Shen Tu Chuan came and looked at him in the bronze mirror, where he was smearing lipstick on his lips. He looked at himself lazily against the doorframe. He couldn''t help laughing: "Your Majesty is back very early today."


    "It''s going to be new year''s day soon. It''s time for leisure. It''s snowing outside today. Can Princess Ai see it?" Shen Tu Chuan slouched to her back, and cui''er, who was combing her hair for Ji Ting, stepped down quickly. He helped her with the jade comb.


    Ji Ting has long been used to his "love princess, Queen, Ji Ting" three names to turn around, and continues to look at him in the bronze mirror: "today''s first day, the palace sisters came to please, my concubine got up early in the morning, of course, I know it''s snowing."


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment and suddenly said, "today is the day to greet you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not long since you left this job for my concubine, but I forgot so soon? " Ji was speechless.


    Shen Tu Chuan hissed: "there are so many things I have to do. How can I remember your little things?"


    The season listens to slant him one eye, again went up a layer of lipstick, looking very bright red. Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment. Seeing that she still wanted to paint, she finally couldn''t help it: "if you go out like this, I''m afraid others will think you just ate a child."


    "Your Majesty may not know that this is generally a symbol of blackening. If I paint more, no one dares to bully me." Ji listens seriously.Shen Tu Chuan disdains: "who dares to bully you?"


    "You."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s a job I hate most, but I have to give it to my concubine. I don''t think you can praise me for my good work. On the contrary, I take it for granted. Isn''t that bullying my concubine?" Ji Ting squints his eyes.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t say anything. After a long time, he said slowly: "Princess Ai, even if you paint your mouth black, you will still bully you."


    Ji Ting: "ah."


    Shen Tu Chuan was in a good mood. After combing her hair, she looked at the dresser and frowned: "where''s your flying step?"


    "Not on the table? That should be for the concubines. " Ji Ting takes a look at the table and doesn''t care if he doesn''t find it.


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment: "that thing is embedded with the best pigeon blood. I''m afraid there''s no other one in the world, so you can enjoy it so casually?"


    "It''s not so casual. After all, it''s your concubine, and strictly speaking, it''s one of your wives," Ji Ting said. He took a hairpin on the table and handed it to him. Then he said, "don''t stop shaking. There are many other things. I don''t need them here, so I give them all."


    After all, it''s a virtual world. Those things are of no value to her except for being good-looking. Since the little girls like them, she gave them away.


    Shen Tu Chuan smelled the speech and laughed angrily: "you are bold, how dare you dispose of the things you sent alone at will." That''s what I said, but I didn''t mean to punish her. I didn''t even have the strength to help her with her bun.


    When he put the hairpin on her head, Ji looked around and nodded with great satisfaction: "Your Majesty''s skill is so good. I don''t know how much better it is than my concubine."


    "It''s good that you understand. As a woman, you can''t even comb the simplest bun. It''s really stupid." Shen Tu Chuan looked at her disdainfully. He can see this kind of thing, but this woman can''t even know the most basic.


    Ji Ting takes a satisfied look at his simple bun, gets up and presses him to the dressing table. He gently presses his temple for him: "Your Majesty, after discussing the whole morning, you should be tired. I''ll press it for you."


    Shen Tu Chuan closed his eyes relaxed and looked at his face in the bronze mirror. He suddenly felt that even if he put aside the filter that this face brought to him, just looking at his small expression and so on, he was a little cute It''s terrible. She thinks tyrant is cute.


    Ji was distracted when he heard that he had more strength in his hand. Shen Tu Chuan immediately frowned: "wanton, do you want to murder the orphan?"


    Ji Ting Sure enough, I thought he was cute just now. It was just an illusion.


    With a fake smile, she lightened her strength, and Shen Tu Chuan relaxed. I make complaints about his relaxed face. I asked him, "is your majesty going to have a birthday?"


    "Well, in less than a month." Shen Tu Chuan closed his eyes.


    "What did your majesty do on the birthdays of previous years?" Ji is a little curious.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyebrows are more than a gully: "it''s nothing more than envoys of various countries coming to pay tribute to the Imperial Palace and holding banquets until new year''s Eve." He had to hold a banquet for several days. Although he only needed to show his face to leave each time, he still didn''t want to go. He was impatient to mention it.


    Looking at his face, Ji Ting once again laments that the tyrant is cruel and tyrannical, but he doesn''t have much conflict with the minister on state affairs. He always yells for fighting and killing, but he always abides by the rules of his ancestors. It''s really hard to say whether he''s really confused.


    She raised her lips and said, "there are still more than 20 days left. I''m in a hurry. It seems that I have to prepare a gift for your majesty. Does your majesty want something?"


    Shen Tu Chuan paused for a moment, slowly opened his eyes, and looked at her through the bronze mirror: "do you want to give me a gift?"


    "Yes, this is my first birthday celebration for you. Naturally, I have to prepare for it. I just don''t know what your majesty likes. I''m afraid you don''t like what I prepared." Ji Ting winked at him. To be fair, the tyrant is good to her. Naturally, she should return the favor. She can''t just rely on the identity of sleeping pills.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her full of happy eyebrows. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. His birthday was celebrated every year, but every year he was dealing with envoys from various countries, and he had to take part in the irritating banquets. He didn''t like everything he did in those days, so he didn''t want to celebrate his birthday very much.


    ¡­¡­ But Ji heard that he would be given a gift, which is new.


    Ji heard that he was silent and could not help asking: "why does your majesty not speak?"


    "I''ve never received a gift before, so I can''t think of anything for a moment." Shen Tu Chuan answered honestly.


    Ji tingshixiao: "don''t make a fuss, your majesty. What''s not a good thing sent by envoys from all over the world? There''s also a birthday gift sent by the court in front of the harem. It''s impossible that you''ve never received a gift."


    "Those are for your majesty, not shentuchuan. Since the queen asked Gu''s opinion, she naturally wanted to send them to shentuchuan?" Otherwise, there is no need to ask, just choose the most expensive and best thing to send.Ji listened and said, "that''s right. I just want to give you something you like." In fact, she was just trying to please him. She didn''t expect to be sublimated by him, so she was embarrassed to admit for a moment. She just thought it was shameless to give him something directly, so she wanted to wait for him to nod.


    But now, it''s impossible to expect him to pick one from his private library. I just hope he doesn''t ask too much of himself, and just want to have something meaningful.


    Under Ji Ting''s expectant eyes, Shen Tu Chuan said in a second, "why don''t you cook a bowl of longevity noodles for me that day?"


    "Longevity noodles?"


    "Well, if you want two more poached eggs, it''s just like this in the storybook. I''m curious for a moment." Shen Tu Chuan slowly finish saying, see season listen to a face complex looking at oneself, dun once frown, "request too high?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, if your majesty likes, I will cook a bowl of longevity noodles for you that day. " This tyrant''s request is really unexpected Simple.


    Shen Tu Chuan was satisfied. After a few more words with her, he went to the imperial study to see the minister. As soon as he left, Ji Ting relaxed. He kept thinking about the tyrant''s birthday party in his mind. After thinking for a while, he suddenly had a whim. He began to read the original novel in his mind. After turning it over, he saw something about the birthday party and immediately opened his eyes.


    When she read the article before, except for the 200 words about tyrants, other parts of the book were stories about men wandering in the world, so she didn''t read it carefully. As a result, she saw the problem -


    this birthday banquet was the reason why men killed tyrants.


    Ji Ting pursed his lips and read the profile again. In the plot after the man killed the tyrant, someone asked him why he wanted to kill the king of a country. The man replied that he was avenging his best friend because the tyrant killed his best friend for many years at the birthday party.


    ¡­¡­ So who is this best friend?


    Ji Ting reviews the novel quickly. He dares not miss every word this time. Even after the tyrant''s death, he carefully looks for the plot several times. After turning it over and over, he finally sees that it''s a foreign prince who came to the Palace this time. The tribe of the little prince has just had a conflict with the tyrant. He came here to assassinate the tyrant, but he was killed instead.


    After straightening out the causality, Ji suddenly realized what he was going to do: quietly stop the little prince''s assassination, and then let him leave safely, so that the man had no reason to kill the tyrant, and the tyrant''s safety was guaranteed.


    It''s just how to stop the little prince. She has to think about it. Ji Ting tightened his brows, sat at the table and pondered for a long time. Finally, his eyes fell on the persimmon on the table Since she ate too many poisonous persimmons that time, Shen Tu Chuan has sent them to her every day. Now she has to vomit reflexively.


    Ji Ting stares at the persimmon for a long time, and takes something to block it.


    The first snow stopped only after more than an hour. The snow fell on the ground and melted immediately. It was soon dried by the sun, as if there had never been snow in the palace.


    No matter whether the snow is big or small, it means that winter is officially coming, and the weather is really getting colder and colder day by day. The cold wind blows on people, as if the bone seams can be blown open. Later, there were two more snows. The tiles in the palace were covered with thick quilts. The red walls, green tiles and white snow made the branches of plum blossom bright.


    Although the winter scenery is beautiful, Ji Ting doesn''t like to go out. He stays in the bedroom with earthworm all day long. Even his concubine, please ANN, has to come to her house. In short, she doesn''t want to move.


    However, she didn''t want to move any more, and it was time to have to go out, because Shen Tu Chuan''s birthday was just a few days away.


    When she heard that the little prince had gone to Beijing, she wanted to stop people outside the palace so that he would not come in and assassinate them. It''s a pity that I think very well, but I can only give up because there is no helper outside the palace. In this way, the only chance to block is the birthday party.


    Ji Ting has a headache every time he thinks about it, but he has no choice but to wait for that day. And that day will come soon.


    Early in the morning, Shen Tu Chuan fished her out of the thick quilt. Seeing her dissatisfaction, he couldn''t help sneering: "get up quickly and make preparations early."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you going to do? " Season listen to sleepy eyes, across a layer of window paper can see that the outside is bright because of the snow, rather than the day is already bright.


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment and frowned displeased: "did you forget? Today is my birthday. "


    Ji Ting suddenly opened his eyes, and all his sleepiness disappeared: "today is it Yes, I am. I''m confused. " She was still reviewing today''s plan yesterday. As a result, she was so sleepy that she didn''t think about it until now.


    Shen Tu Chuan saw her get up in a hurry. She looked very worried. She looked a little better: "don''t be so worried. I''m still not hungry. I''ll go to the imperial study first, and I''ll have breakfast later."


    "I''ll wait for your majesty to come back." Ji Ting smiles quietly.


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded slightly, then turned and walked out. Ji Ting looked at his back. When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped him: "your majesty!""Well?" Shen Tu Chuan looks back.


    Ji Ting grinned and said, "Happy Birthday to you."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s heart seemed to be hit for a moment. Something made his whole body tremble. It occurred to him that every year since the beginning of this year, this woman would smile and say this sentence to herself. This life seems not so long.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s lips were dry. He hung his eyes for a long time to cover the confusion of his eyes. He pretended to scorn and then went out.


    As soon as he left, the smile on Ji''s face disappeared. She called cui''er in a hurry. When she saw her, she asked directly, "what the palace asked you to ask for from father-in-law Li, do you want to arrive?"


    "If you go back to your mother-in-law, you''ve already asked father-in-law Li. They''re all in the side hall." Cui''er looks nervous.


    Ji nodded and asked, "when will foreign envoys enter the palace?"


    "In the afternoon, the women''s family members will come to the harem to see the empress, and the envoys will go to the former court to say hello to your majesty, and they will get together at the dinner party." Cui Er answered one by one.


    In other words, she can only do it at the birthday party, which is too difficult. Ji Tingting sighed, and once again told cui''er: "you must make those people careful not to be found by your majesty. But you also tell them not to be too afraid. What our palace does is not in the way of your majesty. Even if your majesty knows, he will not blame our palace, let alone implicate you."


    "I know that my mother will not harm me. I will do my best." Cui''er looks serious.


    Ji listens to the heartfelt smile, waiting for cui''er to leave, then she empties her expression and prays that everything goes well today.


    As Shen Tu Chuan said that she would come back for breakfast, she cleaned herself up first and didn''t eat anything. When he came back, she sat down and had dinner together.


    "Your Majesty, eat more. I''m afraid you''ll be very busy today. I don''t know when lunch will be." Ji listens attentively to help him cook, and decides to treat him better on his birthday.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at the dishes on the table and was silent for a moment. He reluctantly picked up his chopsticks to eat. When he was halfway through the meal, he put down his chopsticks and said with profound meaning: "today''s breakfast is different from Gu''s idea."


    "It''s a lot richer than usual, isn''t it? My concubine specially asked me to make it in the small kitchen. After all, it''s my birthday, so I have to eat well." Ji began to laugh.


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her and gave up with a snort. He didn''t seem very satisfied. Ji Ting asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve got other things to do. I won''t eat any more." Shen Tu Chuan said and went out.


    Ji Ting quickly stood up: "but you eat so little, which is enough to support you all morning."


    "If you don''t eat it, it''s terrible." Shen Tu Chuan said impatiently.


    The season listened to a pause: "that Bi afternoon meal returns to use?"


    "Use it


    Ji Ting What''s the problem? I think the food here is bad and I''m running here?


    Without waiting for Ji ting to figure out what kind of temper he was having, Shen Tu Chuan came to lunch on time at noon. As a result, he was still unhappy and didn''t seem to like eating. Ji Ting found that men really can''t get used to it. The more they eat and drink, the more they look for trouble, so they just hang him out.


    It was not until the dinner that the two men appeared on the high platform of the main hall to accept the worship of civil and military officials and envoys of various countries. Ji tingcai comforted Shen Tu Chuan, who was not happy with the words on his face: "Your Majesty, any more patience will pass."


    "Well?" Shen Tu Chuan raised his eyes.


    Ji listens to the "understanding" smile: "Your Majesty has been worrying about the dinner party all day. If you bear it for a while, my concubine will accompany you back. I won''t stay here any longer."


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "what''s the plan for going back?"


    "Your Majesty has been working hard all day. How dare I have any plans? I''ll loosen my muscles and bones for you at that time," Ji heard. He picked up chopsticks to serve food for him. "Your Majesty hasn''t eaten anything all day. Now I''m probably hungry. Please use something quickly."


    Shen Tu Chuan leered at her: "I still don''t want to eat."


    "Why?" Ji listen to doubt.


    Shen Tu Chuan sneered: "I''m afraid I''m too full at the moment. When the dinner is over, I have no appetite to eat."


    "If your majesty wants to eat something, just ask the imperial dining room to do it. Now you can eat it directly. Why wait until the evening to eat something else?" Ji is not amused.


    Shen Tu Chuan said coolly, "the longevity noodles that the queen made for Gu are only once a year. Gu naturally has to keep his stomach and wait."


    Ji Ting In order to stop the little prince from dying, Shengsheng forgot about the longevity noodles.


    Children: today, the queen owes me a bowl of longevity noodles Can you make it up right now?


    The fantasy story "after being targeted by the top rich" recommended by Jiyou wantingfeng is being serialized enthusiastically. You can go and have a look.


    [copywriter]


    Song Niannian put on the book and became a wealthy young lady.


    The former bookwoman not only has money and power, but also has a pair of iron and white bones. She is gorgeous and charming. I can''t help but feel pity for her. Many rich disciples bow down to her pomegranate skirt, but the former bookwoman falls in love with a scum man.The original owner did not say anything for the slag man. When he died, all his money and status were handed over to the slag man and his white moonlight. The original owner found that he was always a double.


    Now, song Niannian is living instead of the original owner. Looking at his billions of wealth, he says with a faint smile: if there is so much money, which one is better than the middle-sized scum man?


    So song Niannian picked a handsome waiter to go home.


    Later, people began to argue that Miss Song must have been lame and found a poor little white face.


    What a handsome man!


    Only women''s money!


    Later, people found out that it was themselves who had no eyes. This poor little white face, in order to hook up with song Niannian, did not hesitate to hide his name. His real identity turned out to be Sheng Qingning, who came from a top class family and had more money than song Niannian''s family.


    #After wearing books, I became the white moon of the top rich £û


    ; those who thought I was lame and couldn''t pick a man were beaten in the face £û


    later www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    "It''s very comfortable to have a bowl of hot longevity noodles on this cold day. What do you think, queen?" Shen Tu Chuan''s tone is not salty.


    Ji Tingjia said with a smile: "Your Majesty is right, so I said earlier that I would make longevity noodles for your Majesty in person, just to warm your heart and body."


    "It will take a lot of effort to make long-lived noodles from mixed noodles. If you do it at this moment, it should be too late, so are you ready in advance?" Shen Tu Chuan narrowed his eyes.


    Ji Ting''s smile doesn''t change: "it''s natural. I''ve been ready for a long time, but all the good things are in the back. So I want to invite your majesty to use noodles after the banquet."


    "Oh? It turns out that you haven''t mentioned it all day. I thought you forgot. " Shen Tu Chuan made a fake smile.


    Ji listened to Shan''s smack him with a small fist: "what did your majesty say, of course I didn''t forget." I''m afraid it''s too late to make noodles now. Later, I''d better secretly tell the kitchen to roll out the noodles first, and then she can go back and cook it.


    As soon as she thought that, Shen Tu Chuan tilted his head towards her and whispered in her ear: "I''ve tasted a lot of the craftsmanship of Princess Ai, so it''s made by you or the imperial chef, but I know very well."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s just noodles. They all taste the same. How can your majesty taste them? " Ji listens to the dry mouth.


    Shen Tu Chuan stared at her for a long time, and laughed to show Bai Sen Sen''s teeth: "if you don''t believe it, try it. If you give me a taste of who dares to pretend to be the queen, I will kill him."


    Ji Ting You said that. Who dares to gamble the lives of those imperial chefs.


    It seems that today''s bowl of long-lived noodles must be made by herself, but it can''t be grasped by Shen Tu Chuan. It''s made now, otherwise her words just now will be deceiving you. Ji can''t sit still any longer and always wants to go back to Fengqi palace to roll noodles. However, he takes a look at the man waiting to see the joke next to him, and then at the little prince of a foreign country who can''t really see below. He thinks that it''s meaningless to think about noodles at this time.


    ¡­¡­ But if you give up noodles, he will have to settle with himself when the party is over!


    "Forget to say forget, in front of Gu also forced what, even if you tell the truth, Gu can really punish you?" Shen Tu Chuan saw that she was hard to sit and stand, and his lips could not help hooking up.


    "I''m wrong. I''m sorry, your majesty. I shouldn''t have forgotten." Ji Ting admits his mistake decisively.


    Shen Tu Chuan, who wanted to teach her a little more, immediately laughed angrily: "you are decisive Who allows you to call yourself "me" in front of me? Be bold. "


    "Your Majesty, I''ve been busy these days. I didn''t mean to forget you. Don''t be angry with me. How about waiting for the banquet to be over. If you can still eat, I''ll cook long-lived noodles for you?" Ji Ting pulls his sleeve to please him.


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her and snorted scornfully.


    Ji Ting knows that this is to coax him. After laughing, she holds his hand under the table. As a result, her tentacles are cold. She is quite helpless: "Your Majesty wears a lot of clothes. Why are your hands and feet still cold?"


    Then he stuffed the stove in his other hand, and the middle of the two hands was warm. Shen Tu Chuan, listening to the noise of silk and bamboo and looking at the complicated and confused songs and dances, suddenly felt that this kind of birthday party was not a nuisance.


    Ji heard that his original agitation was gradually calmed down. He immediately relaxed and began to focus on those foreign envoys under the stage.


    Although there are many people coming, it''s not difficult to find the little prince who is about to assassinate. After all, the one who is only 20 years old and has a birthmark the size of a copper coin on his face is just like that. Ji Ting glances at him from time to time. He begins to eat what is on the table. Then he looks at the eunuch behind him and nods to himself. He can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    This time, she wants to prevent the little prince from being killed by Shen Tu Chuan by letting him give up the assassination, so as to avoid his super aura boyfriend from being assassinated again, and the ultimate goal is to save Shen Tu Chuan''s life. In her plan, the little prince can''t die, and the man can''t have the motive to kill Shen Tu Chuan. So she thought about it and thought about the medicine on the persimmon.


    There''s nothing more useful than the medicine that only makes people sleep. She just needs to ask the little prince to take the medicine before his assassination, and keep it. When he can''t survive the assassination, he will fall asleep. When he wakes up again, it will be after the banquet. At that time, Shen Tu Chuan will have little chance to meet him. He will rush into the Imperial Palace unless he is a fool Gong Xingci.


    She made the plan, and Li Gonggong and cui''er were responsible for the communication and implementation. Obviously, these two people who worked in the palace for many years didn''t disappoint her, and they knew the importance very well, so they wouldn''t give Shen tuchuan what she told them. Ji listened with a smile in his mouth and looked at the little prince who wanted to have a good meal before he died, just like a kind elder.


    "Who is the queen looking at?"


    The gloomy voice rang out. Ji Ting felt that half of his body was numb. He turned his head innocently, looked into Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes and said, "what do you see? My concubine didn''t like these songs and dances. I was so surprised. What''s the matter, your majesty? ""When the queen is in a daze, she always looks straight ahead, her eyes are empty, but just now she looks lonely. She doesn''t look in a daze, but she seems to see something she expects." Shen Tu Chuan is not deceived, his eyes gradually cold down, "a lonely look there, nothing but some foreign barbarians, but nothing worthy of the Queen''s expectation."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I haven''t seen such people before. I''m just curious for a moment. You can see that they dress like parrots, and they''re too frivolous. " Ji Ting has been with this dog man for so many years. When he heard his tone, he realized that he was not happy. He immediately approached him with a face of gossip, as if he was whispering with him.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face looked much better, but his tone was still dissatisfied: "just taking them as Parrots? Why do you think you''re looking at those decent looking men? "


    Envoys are envoys who travel on behalf of a country. No matter how they behave or how they look and build, they can''t disgrace their own country. Therefore, except for a few older envoys, they are all surrounded by some pretty families. He saw that she was dazzled, so he thought she was looking at the men.


    "Your Majesty, are you kidding? With beautiful men like you on the side, do you think my concubine can really take a fancy to those men? " Ji listens to a face shocked to ask.


    The disbelief in her eyes pleased Shen Tu Chuan, and the unhappiness he gave birth to was completely gone: "Gu is really joking with you. If you don''t think it''s funny, then forget it."


    Ji Ting Oh, if only it were a joke.


    Two people look at each other, each smile gracefully, playing a pair of empresses who play harmoniously on the high stage.


    Everyone was watching them, and the little prince was no exception. Unfortunately, after eating something, he began to yawn, and his spirit began to fatigue. Ji Ting likes his drowsy appearance. It''s better to faint unconsciously after a while, so as to avoid the confrontation between the man and Shen Tu Chuan.


    After a song and dance, everyone kowtows to Shen tuchuan. Ji Tingtong stands up and holds hands to accept the congratulations. Ji Ting knows that this is only a part of the process, but he is still shocked by the scene of so many people kneeling down. Looking at the palace people who have just been waiting for him, they are kneeling all over the ground, only she and Shen Tu Chuan are still standing.


    For a moment, she suddenly felt a little too high to be cold. She could not help holding Shen Tu Chuan''s hand. The hand stove was playing a role in the two hands. Now even Shen Tu Chuan became warm.


    He noticed that Ji was nervous and looked at her slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s nothing. I just think it''s not easy for your majesty. In previous years, when you didn''t have a concubine to accompany you, your majesty stood here alone, and his hands should be very cold. "After Ji Ting sat down, he looked at him helplessly and painfully." now it''s ok. Your majesty should be more lonely when he was a child. It''s my concubine who''s not good, and I''m late. "


    If only he could show up when he was very young, so that he would not have to endure the loneliness of being too high and too cold all the time, grow up alone, and make the birthmark change into that color unconsciously. The season hears to think of these, is a sigh lightly again.


    Shen Tu Chuan paused for a moment and gave her a rather complicated look. Again, the warm feeling of electric shock, and because she ran out, he didn''t know what had happened to him recently, why every time he was told by her in such a sentimental tone, he would feel sad, as if those lonely past had really become grievances, which made him have a kind of impulse to publicize.


    But when the strength to speak was over, he suddenly felt funny again. It was just some normal experience in his eyes. How could Ji Tingyi stare at him now and make him feel aggrieved?


    "You didn''t come too early or too late, just in time for your good temper, otherwise you would have killed you thousands of times." He thinks that he should be realistic.


    Ji Ting Good temper? Who cut off the assassin''s head when we first met? Trouble to talk over the brain, even to the assassin who was beheaded a little dignity!


    "You seem to have a lot to say to Gu." Shen Tu Chuan looked at her eyes full of complex emotions, and couldn''t help showing the threat.


    Ji listens to resolute gentle smile: "minister concubine thinks your majesty says right."


    Shen Tu Chuan snorted and leaned lazily on her. Seeing another song and dance, Ji sighed: "Your Majesty, how long will it take us to leave?"


    "When the song and dance are finished, those envoys will send tribute gifts, and then they can go back," Shen Tu Chuan said with a pause. It''s rare for him to be kind-hearted. "If you''re really tired of sitting down, you can go back first, and then you can go back later."


    When Ji heard that he was going to give a gift, he felt better immediately. He was not willing to leave: "if I don''t leave, I want to leave a long insight. If I meet someone I like, I can ask your Majesty in time."


    "You''re getting more and more cheeky." Shen Tu Chuan looked at her speechless. He could easily say that he was too used to her.


    Ji Ting smiles and takes his arm: "you have to face your majesty. If you repel me twice, I''m sure I won''t speak any more, but I know you won''t do it."Shen Tu Chuan snorted, but he acquiesced. At the end of the song and dance, the envoys began to pay tribute. Ji Ting immediately began to enjoy the various rare things they brought.


    Sure enough, she didn''t feel disappointed. Some of them sent calligraphy and paintings, some gold and jade. They all looked good. They were no worse than those who had rewarded her before. Listen to season in the heart silently remember what this time, plan to after all like to come over.


    Just as she was keeping accounts in her heart, the little prince came forward. Ji Ting immediately got up to 120000 spirit to avoid his sudden trouble that would hurt Shen Tu Chuan.


    At this moment, the medicine effect should be gradually appeared. The little prince was sleepy, gritted his teeth, and then reluctantly walked to the middle of the hall. It took a lot of effort to fall asleep during the salute.


    ¡­¡­ In this way, I''ll sleep before I go to the front. I''m sure I don''t have to worry about his assassination. Ji Ting quietly approached Shen Tu Chuan and gave him an injection in advance: "this little prince looks as if he is ill, as if he is going to fall down at any time."


    Shen Tu Chuan took a look at his head. As expected, he looked tired and spiritless. He immediately raised his eyebrows: "I didn''t see him like this when I saw him before."


    "Maybe he''s sick. Now he''s going to be sick. It''s too pitiful. For the sake of congratulating His Majesty on Shouqiang''s illness, when he puts down his gift, his majesty will tell him to go back and have a rest." Ji Ting continues to give Shen Tu Chuan a pillow breeze.


    Shen Tu Chuan pondered for a moment and nodded slowly: "that''s it."


    When he finished, the next little prince yawned again, pinched himself secretly, and then reluctantly didn''t go to sleep: "please, your majesty and the queen. I expect that you will receive a lot of jewelry, calligraphy and paintings on your Majesty''s birthday, so I don''t think about it. Instead, I choose something else for your majesty, so that your majesty can taste something new."


    Ji listened to an interest, asked Shen Tu Chuan in a low voice: "what did he give you, delicious?"


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her and said her question in a deep voice: "what did the little prince give her?"


    "Your Majesty, look." Then the little prince went to the side and patted his hands twice. Suddenly, four beautiful women in veils and cool clothes came in outside the hall. After they stood in the hall, the sound of silk and bamboo began to ring, and they began to dance.


    Ji Ting looks at the four beauties with beautiful dancing posture and thinks that they are dressed like this and have been waiting outside for so long before they come in. He can''t help feeling cold for them. It''s hard for them. She has been frozen in the ice and snow for so long. It seems that she needs to appreciate the dance more seriously.


    Ji''s attention was focused when she thought about this. Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her from time to time. She seemed to like these four people better than the previous program, so she couldn''t help thinking about it.


    A dance soon ended. Ji listened and applauded for them with a smile. When others saw that the queen had done so, they immediately cooperated with her. When the applause gradually disappeared, Ji tingcai said with a smile to the sleepy little prince, "the song and dance given by the little prince is very interesting. It''s really hard for you."


    Although the girls are very dedicated, but this man is really too unkind, only sent a cultural program, not even a little material.


    I didn''t expect the little prince to smile: "the empress is joking. If she only sends a song and dance, it''s really not important for her Majesty''s birthday. I''m sending these four beauties."


    The smile on Ji''s face froze for a moment.


    "These four beauties are the most beautiful women in my nightstand. After years of cultivation, I am now proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing and dancing. After cultivation, I will send them to your majesty to relieve your boredom." The little prince said, shaking his head for a while, and reluctantly opening his mouth with more and more heavy eyelids.


    Ji Ting finally reacts. She subconsciously looks at Shen Tu Chuan. Mr. Li has mentioned before that these foreign countries often send beauties. However, your majesty doesn''t like people with different intentions in his own harem, so he refuses every time. I''m afraid this time is no exception.


    It''s a pity that these little girls shiver with cold, but in the end they can''t get the result they want


    "The little prince''s heart feels lonely, so leave them all." Shen Tu Chuan said slowly.


    Ji listened to Leng for a while, after hearing that he wanted to keep people instead of driving them out, he immediately couldn''t help choking him. Shen Tu Chuan frowned and looked at her. Before he spoke, there was a commotion. It turned out that the little prince had fainted.


    "The little prince has been working day and night to celebrate his birthday. I think he is exhausted. Send him down to have a rest." Shen Tu Chuan is in a good mood now. Naturally, he is too lazy to care about the fact that he fainted at his birthday party, so the envoy group of the little prince and his party soon retired.


    When the little prince left and the envoys of other countries continued to offer gifts, Shen Tu Chuan found that Ji Ting''s expression was not very good.


    "If you are tired, go back first." Shen Tu Chuan''s lazy mouth.


    Ji Ting is still angry because the bastard left a few beauties. As soon as he wants to leave, he immediately snorts: "it''s said that if you have a new lover, you will forget your old love. I didn''t think it before, but now I can understand it."


    "What?" Shen Tu Chuan didn''t understand her.


    Ji Ting''s face turned black at last, but considering that there were so many eyes staring at her, she could only lower her voice and said angrily: "Your Majesty, even if you are full of the beauties just now, you don''t have to drive your concubines away so soon? You should know that my concubine is not only the queen and your wife, but also the medicine that can make you sleep a good night! If you make me angry, I''m not afraid that I''ll make you sleepless in the future! "After a pause, Shen Tu Chuan realized what she was angry about. He couldn''t help but raise his lips: "jealous again?"


    Ji listens to hum lightly, but does not deny. This may be a bit shameless, but although she doesn''t like the tyrant as much as the previous couple, she is possessive of the people represented by Shen Tu Chuan. Even if the tyrant wants to have something to do with other women for the sake of human beings, she absolutely doesn''t agree.


    "Queen, you are a little jealous." Shen Tu Chuan likes the way she wants to dominate herself, as if she can see how important he is in her heart, and make him feel his importance all the time.


    Ji Ting didn''t know that he was enjoying his jealousy. After glancing at him, he said coolly: "don''t worry if I''m jealous. I''ll tell you something ugly. If your majesty dares to call other women to sleep, then don''t try to touch me. I don''t want to be a dirty man who has been touched by others."


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned for a moment before he realized that she was threatening himself. Although he was not angry, he always felt a little strange: "I''m the son of heaven alone. Naturally I want three thousand beauties in the harem. Listen to what you mean, I want to be an exclusive pet?"


    "It''s not a pet, it''s a couple for life." Ji Ting looked into his eyes and said seriously.


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned for a moment, then felt funny: "do you think it''s possible?"


    "It''s very difficult. If it''s impossible, I won''t force it." Just you dog son don''t think in this world and she has feelings, she is absolutely won''t let you touch. Ji Ting didn''t say anything, but the threat from his eyes had warned Shen Tu Chuan clearly.


    Shen Tu Chuan looks at her in a daze, and suddenly gets a little angry. Although he is not interested in women, and he is not interested in women other than her, he can take the initiative to do so and be threatened by her, but they are two different choices. He is the king of a country. Why should he be threatened by her -


    "I see you are serious about their songs and dances, so I want to leave them. If you don''t like them, you can return them to other countries. Why do you have to speculate about them so unkindly?" Shen Tu Chuan said with a sneer.


    He didn''t admit that he was explaining to Ji!


    Ji Ting narrowed his eyes: "really?"


    "You think I''m lying to you?" Shen Tu Chuan''s face is not good.


    Ji Ting stares at him for a long time. After confirming that he is not lying, he laughs: "I know that your majesty will not cheat me." Then he would lean against his arms.


    Shen Tu Chuan took her away without expression and began to settle accounts with her: "don''t you touch you alone? Do you threaten the orphan because you have the ability to make him sleep? Do you believe that if you find a prescription to cure insomnia, you will be sent to heaven? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m just afraid that your majesty will fall in love with other women. That''s why I said so in a hurry. Don''t be angry with me. " Ji Ting looks shy.


    Shen Tu Chuan snorted coldly, but she didn''t fall for it. He said firmly: "this time is all. If you dare to threaten Gu with sleep in the future, Gu will kill you. Do you know?"


    "I know, your majesty, I will never dare again." Ji is not distracted by this apology. After all, in her opinion, Shen Tu Chuan, who has been deprived of sleep for many years, has long regarded sleep as extremely important. Naturally, she is reluctant to kill her easily.


    Shen Tu Chuan also thought of this layer. Seeing her fearless appearance, she secretly clenched her teeth.


    When the emperor and empress quarreled in a low voice and made peace, another envoy came: "the little king and Princess of Chu presented the best prescription for your majesty to cure insomnia. According to this prescription, your Majesty would not have to rely on any medicine and sleep safely until dawn in ten days."


    Ji Ting


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time


    Ji Ting: it''s over, and the biggest golden finger will be gone.


    Chuaner: Oh, if you have the ability, you can do it again.


    As soon as I brushed the comments, I found that everyone was saying that there was no update, so I came to the backstage to see it. As a result It''s scheduled for November 24. I''ll give you 50 red envelopes! Make up for everyone''s hurt little hearts ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Seeing that Shen Tu Chuan was smiling, the emissary thought that he was doubting his prescription and bent down to salute: "Your Majesty, don''t believe it. This prescription was obtained by chance by his Royal Highness the king of Chu. Now he has taken it personally for more than three months, and there is no discomfort. Please accept it."


    Hearing this, Ji turned his lips and whispered to Shen Tu Chuan, "Your Majesty has insomnia. Does the king of Chu happen to be ill? You''ll know it''s fake as soon as you hear it. Don''t believe him, your majesty. " I''m kidding. There can only be one sleeping pill in this palace. She can''t let this prescription occupy her place.


    Shen Tu Chuan took a long look at her: "the state of Chu is a tiny place. It has been attached to our Dynasty for more than a hundred years. There has never been an act of not being a minister. Their words are still believable."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your family and parents may harm you. What''s more, it''s just a subsidiary country. Your Majesty must not lose your vigilance. Is it the third part of the medicine or the pollution-free little lovely concubine that is more suitable to take care of your Majesty''s body? " Season listen to a face please, no previous arrogance.


    Shen Tu Chuan couldn''t do without himself before, so he dared to ask for all kinds of things. Not long ago, he asked him to have only one of her. As a result, she saw her substitute in three minutes, and her requirements were lower instantly Don''t be a couple all your life. It''s good to keep your life.


    Shen Tu Chuan also knew what she thought. Seeing her carefully, she couldn''t help laughing. This woman even thinks that she can be replaced by a prescription. She really has no confidence at all.


    He looked down at the emissary, subconsciously wanted to refuse the prescription to reassure her, but when the idea came out, he was stunned. Many of his diseases are caused by insomnia. If this prescription is effective, it can save his life, but he subconsciously wants to refuse because of Ji Ting''s worry.


    What''s the difference between cutting off the back road and trusting her life from now on?


    Shen Tu Chuan did not expect Ji ting to occupy such a big position in his heart. For a moment, his eyes were a little complicated. From childhood to adulthood, what he hated most was being influenced by other people or things, but now, even if Ji didn''t listen to him again and again, he wanted to be influenced by her.


    ¡­¡­ Absolutely not.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes gradually subsided, and the tyrannical air that he had not seen for a long time came to his eyes. After a short pause, he slowly said to the humanity below: "since it is the king of Chu, he is left alone."


    "Thank you, your majesty." The emissary immediately sent for the prescription.


    Ji Ting glances at Shen Tu Chuan''s quiet side face. He doesn''t know why he''s a little flustered. But after thinking about it for a moment, he''s joking. She has such a good relationship with Shen Tu Chuan that he won''t turn over with himself immediately because he has a prescription, right? Thinking of this, she put down her heart again, and the two brothers pestled his arm: "Congratulations, your majesty is about to recover."


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment. After looking at her calmly, he took out the hand she was holding, and then continued to talk to the emissary as if nothing had happened.


    Ji Ting Is she being ignored? He ignored it, didn''t he?! OK, I''m not sure whether this prescription is effective or not, but I started to ignore her?


    Ji was so angry that he snorted. He didn''t pay any attention to the man who was moved and didn''t love the prescription any more. When the envoy finished offering the gift, he was going back to Fengqi palace. Before he left, Shen Tu Chuan didn''t intend to move, so he asked: "I don''t feel well. I have to go first. Can your majesty go back with me?"


    Shen Tu Chuan wanted to go with her very much, but it was a very abnormal thing to think that he was so clingy, and his face smelled again: "stay alone for a while, and the queen will go back first."


    Ji listen to looking at his side face gradually frown, see he didn''t want to go with his meaning, face unhappy left. As soon as she turned around, Shen Tu Chuan looked at her and saw her angry steps. Subconsciously, she felt guilty, but then she thought that she was the king of a country. Why should she be afraid of a woman who would be ignored by him?


    With this in mind, he forced himself not to think about the way she had left, but the look of shock she had just had always appeared in his mind, which made him more and more impatient with the party.


    Ji Tingyan walks to Fengqi palace with a straight face. Before waiting for the door, cui''er comes up in a hurry: "Niang Niang, the little prince has not left the palace."


    "Didn''t you leave?" Ji Ting frowns and goes to the hall with her.


    Cui''er nodded: "they live too far away. When they come to the palace, they don''t bring too many bodyguards. It''s hard to take the little prince out. They have to be placed in the hall of Supreme Harmony first."


    These people came with the determination to die, so naturally they didn''t bring too many elite. Otherwise, they would lose one by one. Therefore, Ji Ting understood that they didn''t bring too many people.


    "If you live in the hall of Supreme Harmony, you can live in the hall of supreme harmony. Tomorrow, when the little prince wakes up, you can send them out of the palace directly. There is no need for them to see your majesty again." The hall of Supreme Harmony is very far away from here, and the little prince still has medicine on him, so she doesn''t worry much.


    Cui''er knelt down and said yes. When she got up, she saw Ji Ting was going to the bedroom. She called her in a hurry: "madam, you haven''t made your Majesty''s longevity noodles yet."


    Ji listened for a while and thought that he suddenly ignored himself after accepting the prescription. The anger he had just accumulated suddenly broke out: "no, let him take the prescription.""What prescription?" Cui''er looks puzzled.


    Ji listened for a while and went to the small kitchen with an unhappy face: "nothing. Go to cook." Forget it. He''s been suffering from insomnia for so long that he suddenly has a cure. But he just said some slanders. He should be unhappy.


    It''s her fault. She dares to make fun of everything. It''s normal for him to lose his temper. Since he is wrong, he has to admit his mistake. Let''s do more eating and flattering later. After all, she is not the tyrant''s only baby now. Naturally, she can''t be as bold as before. She has to please him as much as possible.


    She will not only make him longevity noodles, but also make a bowl of the best longevity noodles. She will tell him his irreplaceable by her actions, so that he will not forget the old medicine when he has new medicine. Ji Ting, with great ambition, began to make noodles for the first time.


    ¡­¡­ Then it took an afternoon to make a big bowl of wide noodles.


    "Lady, this How is it different from the longevity noodles I usually see? " Cui er''s difficult question.


    Ji listened to the silence for a moment, looked at the noodles as wide as an adult''s thumb, and said with serious nonsense: "this is what we do in our palace''s mother''s house. On weekdays, the longevity noodles have only length and no width, but the bowl in our palace has both length and width, which represents the meaning of life."


    "What is the meaning of this life?" Cui Er is still puzzled.


    Ji listens to slant her one eye: "of course be to want to live for a long time, want to live interesting again."


    ¡­¡­ Your majesty is not a man to live with. Cui''er only dares to say something in her heart, but flatters her face: "you''re right, this face is full of moral."


    Ji listens to a light hum, eyes fall on the bowl, and soon don''t open it. He can''t bear to look directly at the bowl. In fact, there is nothing difficult about noodles, but the difficult thing is that a piece of noodles should be completely continuous. She failed several times before. Either it broke when she cut it, or it broke when she boiled it in the pot. Finally, she had to make a wide noodle, which was just a complete one.


    "That''s it. It should be delicious." I don''t know if it''s self consolation, Ji whispers.


    Cui''er was happy when she heard her words: "don''t worry, madam. Even if you are burnt and burnt, your majesty will feel delicious. Who can tell your majesty to spoil her? She is willing to eat what she makes."


    "Glib." Ji listens to look at her angrily, but her complexion is much better. It''s true that her cooking skills are not good, but Shen Tu Chuan is very supportive every time. Even when she''s angry with him, she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    With this in mind, Ji listens happily and asks cui''er to invite someone, while he sits at the table and waits. Soon after going out, cui''er comes back. When she goes out, the smile on her face is gone. She sees Ji''s uneasy salute.


    Ji listened for a while, looked at her empty behind: "Your Majesty?"


    "Sir, your majesty said that he was tired and stayed in the Longxi hall to have a rest, so that his mother needn''t be busy any more. He won''t come today." Cui Er opens her mouth carefully.


    Ji listened to the silence for a long time, then calmly lowered his eyes: "Your Majesty wants to rest, why didn''t you summon this palace?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe I just want to keep my eyes closed. " Cui Er ponders to open a mouth, actually this words connect her all don''t believe.


    She just went out for a while, and she had heard a lot of people discuss it. They all said that her majesty had a good prescription for insomnia, and she might be able to sleep without the help of the empress in the future. She said that she would be out of favor if she could not. At first, she was very disdainful. She thought that her majesty doted on her mother not just because she helped her sleep. But when she arrived at her Majesty''s place, her majesty refused to see her and directly dismissed her.


    She was served by the empress. When she asked her to invite her majesty, she had never been refused. But today, after her majesty got a good prescription, she was refused. She couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Ji Ting looks at cui''er with worried face. With a sneer for a while, he pushes the long-lived noodles aside: "since your majesty doesn''t want to eat it, then pour it."


    "Niang Niang..."


    "Well, I don''t want to see noodles again for three days." Ji listen to some restless close your eyes.


    Cui''er looks at her and goes to carry the bowl and comforts her in a low voice: "don''t worry, madam. Your Majesty''s love for you is obvious to all. You will never be ignored just because of a prescription..."


    "You think it''s the prescription, too?" Ji Ting suddenly opened his eyes.


    Cui''er was too scared to speak.


    Ji Ting narrowed his eyes and sneered for a long time: "before the prescription is confirmed to be effective and safe, he can''t wait to abandon me. It can be seen that he has been impatient with me for a long time, but because I''m still useful, he can only save me one life. Now it''s OK, he doesn''t have to be timid any more. Maybe he''s celebrating in his bedroom now?"


    Cui''er was so scared that she knelt down in a hurry: "the empress should be careful. There are ears, eyes and mouthpieces everywhere in the palace. Please don''t say these disrespectful words again."


    She used to say this kind of words, but cui''er never tried to persuade her. It can be seen that the present is really different from the past. Although Ji Ting knows that the tyrant is merciless, he still feels cool.The air in the room seemed to solidify. After a long time, Ji Ting sighed: "I know. You can go down."


    "Yes." Cui''er looks at her anxiously and leaves step by step.


    As soon as cui''er leaves, Ji Ting''s shoulder falls down, lying on the table with a depressed face. The room was filled with the smell of sesame oil in longevity noodles, as if everything had not changed, but everything seemed to have changed.


    Until the evening, Shen Tu Chuan didn''t come. Ji Ting didn''t wait. She went to bed and lay down in mourning. After the burning of her anger, she was left with only emotional ashes. She was lying lazily, waiting for the spirit of tomorrow to sweep away the ashes.


    The tyrant is not merciless, then she is more merciless than him, who is colder than who!


    Ji Ting makes up her mind to close her eyes and go to bed. Although she is in a bad mood, the quality of her sleep is still very good. When Cui Er comes in and plans to call her for dinner, she has already fallen asleep.


    Cui''er hesitates at the edge of the bed. She thinks that the queen is in such a bad mood that she probably has no appetite when she wakes up. In the end, she doesn''t wake her up, but turns around and goes out.


    After she went out, she looked at the food at the table and sighed with sadness. After thinking about it for a long time, she went to ask father-in-law Li about the situation. The relationship between your majesty and the queen doesn''t seem to be fake. How can you just treat the queen as a cure? So there must be something else wrong.


    With this in mind, she quickly came to the front of the Longxi hall and saw Li Gonggong, who was sitting at the door and dozing off. Then he quickly stepped forward. Seeing her, Li Gonggong also stood up: "Why are you here, but what''s the matter with the queen?"


    "The maidservant came by herself," Cui Er lowered her voice. "Your Majesty has stopped?"


    "Today, I went to the Tai hospital to study the prescription, and let someone try the medicine himself. I''m sure there''s no problem. Now your Majesty''s medicine is still frying. After a while, it''s time to have a rest. What do you have to do here?" Li Gonggong frowned.


    Cui''er sighed: "have you heard of the rumors in the palace?"


    "I''ve heard that. It''s all nonsense. Go back and ask the queen to relax. Don''t be bothered by these things." Li Gonggong whispered.


    Cui''er pursed her lips: "the empress doesn''t know these rumors, but she''s still a little unhappy. After all, Her Majesty would pass by every night before, but she didn''t go tonight. She can''t help thinking about it. Do you know why her majesty didn''t pass by today?"


    "If your majesty is cured, I''m afraid it''s still in the future. The empress should figure it out as soon as possible." Li Gonggong sighed. He followed his majesty and knew that his Majesty would stay with the empress because of insomnia. Now if his illness can be cured, I''m afraid he would often go to the empress''s palace in the future, but it would never be the same as before.


    Cui''er was quite helpless: "if only the empress could figure it out. Father in law, you don''t know. The empress worked hard all afternoon to make longevity noodles and waited for her majesty to pass. As a result, her majesty suddenly refused to go. She was so sad that she didn''t even eat dinner at night, but she made her servant sad."


    "She didn''t eat?"


    A low voice suddenly rang out. Li Gonggong and Cui Er were excited at the same time, and they knelt down to salute. Li Gonggong kowtowed his head and looked anxiously at Shen Tu Chuan who suddenly appeared at the door: "Your Majesty, it''s freezing. How did you come out?"


    "The queen didn''t have dinner?" Shen Tu Chuan looks at cui''er coldly.


    Cui''er trembled for a moment and summoned up her courage to speak: "if you return to my Lord, my lady has been making longevity noodles for your majesty this afternoon. If your majesty does not go there, my lady will be a little sad. She went to bed early tonight and did not have dinner."


    "Nonsense! Why don''t you wake her up for dinner? " Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were full of anger.


    Cui''er was stunned. She was so scared that she kowtowed: "the lady is in a bad mood. Even if she wakes up, she has no appetite. I dare not call her. It''s all my fault. I deserve to die..."


    Shen Tu Chuan snorted coldly and went straight to Fengqi palace. Li Gonggong took a look at his back as he left in a hurry, and quickly pulled cui''er: "what else do you want to knock? I''ll go down to see the empress as soon as I can."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Cui''er gets up quickly and goes to Fengqi palace with Shen Tu Chuan. She arrives there soon.


    Shen Tu Chuan straight into the house, cui''er and Li Gonggong will tacit understanding of the park outside, did not go in together.


    There was a dragon burning in the room. Shen Tu Chuan walked all the way outside. His cold hands and feet suddenly warmed up. He looked at Ji Ting asleep with a candle in the room and finally calmed down with her frown.


    He shouldn''t have come. This woman has a great influence on him. If he continues like this, he will be in danger one day. Now that there is a prescription for insomnia, it''s time to get rid of her influence on him. He shouldn''t have come here just because she didn''t have a meal at night.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips and walked out again for a long time. Li Gong was surprised to see him come out so quickly. However, when he saw his face, he didn''t dare to ask anything. He just followed him with his head down.


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at cui''er, who was standing beside her. Her voice was colder than that of the winter of March 9: "you don''t have to tell the empress what you''ve been here alone today. Besides, in the future, the empress will have three meals a day. Otherwise, the whole Fengqi Palace will be punished with her life.""Yes." Cui Er kneels down in a hurry.


    Shen Tu Chuan took another look at the door behind him and left with a cold face. When he came back to the Longxi hall, the medicine had already been fried. Looking at the soup on the table, a trace of disgust flashed through his eyes, but he drank it all and went to bed.


    It''s a pity that he drank it, but he didn''t feel sleepy. His mind was full of what cui''er had just said. When he thought that Ji Ting had spent an afternoon making a bowl of noodles, he felt stupid. At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling a little pity. But every time he felt a little pity, he was strangled by Ji ting.


    After tossing and turning in bed for an hour, he didn''t feel sleepy. He sat up with a straight face and scolded for a while: "what a stupid prescription! It''s no use at all


    Although I scolded, I didn''t feel annoyed on my face. On the contrary, I felt much more relaxed. Since the prescription is useless, he can only call Ji Ting over. Otherwise, if he just gets better, what will he do? With this in mind, Shen Tu Chuan lifted his quilt and planned to get out of bed. But before he put on his shoes, he yawned.


    When a yawn ended, the sleepiness came up, and Shen Tu Chuan''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and he lay down again gnashing his teeth.


    One night passed in the blink of an eye.


    Ji Ting goes to bed too early. She gets up at dawn. When she opens her eyes, she subconsciously turns over to hold her. As a result, she only holds a pile of quilts. She slowly opens her eyes and thinks of yesterday''s hum. As soon as she wakes up, she starts to feel bad.


    "Niang Niang, you wake up. The small kitchen has made a good soup for you today. Get up and have a taste." Cui''er came to help her.


    Ji listen to press press sleep some lethargy head, with her up: "head some pain, later finish eating to royal garden around."


    "Yes." When cui''er saw that she was in the mood to go to the Royal Garden, she knew that she had adjusted almost, and immediately agreed with a look of surprise.


    Ji listens to a funny look at her, and then thinks that Shen Tu Chuan can''t laugh again. All the people in this palace are good to her. The dog tyrant is not good to her. She should not be good to him in the future. Just focus on the task.


    Ji Ting is determined not to play with him any more. After breakfast, he puts on thick clothes and heavy cloak and goes to the imperial garden. As a result, he just comes to the garden and sees Shen Tu Chuan. He is talking to a man with his back to her. Shen Tu Chuan sees her for the first time. He just looks at her and doesn''t look at her any more.


    "Bad luck..." Ji murmured unhappily, so she turned around and left. As a result, she suddenly felt that it was not right when she was about to move -


    the man with her back to her just now didn''t seem to be wearing Han costume, did he?


    Ji listen to in the heart clap Deng for a while, quickly again see past, don''t wait for her to recognize that person''s dress, beside of Cui son then exclaim A: "is that little prince ah Niang Niang, how does he still leave?"


    Ji Ting''s guess was confirmed, and his heart suddenly shrank. When he looked at the man again, he saw that his right arm seemed to be abnormally stiff, as if there was something hidden inside.


    She didn''t want to go forward. Shen Tu Chuan saw that she hesitated for a long time and then walked towards herself. She was overjoyed. At the same time, her face was flat: "what are you doing? Don''t you see that she is talking with others alone?"


    Ji Ting steps forward with a strained face. At this time, the little prince''s arm suddenly moves. She is shocked and reminds her in a lost voice: "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    As her voice fell, the dagger in the little prince''s sleeve lit up and roared at Shen Tu Chuan. Shen Tu Chuan subconsciously stepped back. Although she was still quick, it was too late.


    As he watched the dagger stab at him, a force suddenly pushed him away at the critical moment. The next second, he saw that Ji Ting appeared in his original position -


    "Ji Ting!"


    He heard his own voice, and then everything in front of him seemed to be slowed down. The dagger penetrated her cloak and stabbed her shoulder. She was obviously injured, but she seemed to be relieved. She seemed to be happy that she helped him block the attack.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s brain is blank. He rushes over and hugs her even if he doesn''t want to. The little prince on his side has been cut down by the bodyguard, and a lot of blood flows out. Unconsciously, Ji Ting''s clothes are wet.


    "Gu, Gu is a fool. Ji Ting, don''t die Don''t... " Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were red, and his hands were shaking in his arms.


    Ji Ting, who was too thick and wore a dagger through her cloak but did not wear her thick blouse, thick shawl and thick scarf, blinked at the crying tyrant in front of her, and then said with a look of "pain": "it''s OK for your majesty to have nothing to do. I''m willing to die for your majesty...."


    Song''er: Princess Ai, I''m so stupid that I want to ignore you for the sake of a moment''s panic?


    Chuaner: no more


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    "Ji Ting Ji Ting... " Shen Tu Chuan''s voice trembled, "don''t be afraid, I won''t let you have anything."


    He said, will hold people up, Ji listen to refuse: "don''t move!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? " Shen Tu Chuan was so stiff that he did not dare to move immediately.


    "Let me slow down. Don''t move yet." The dagger is still poking on her dress. What if he hugs himself and pushes the dagger forward?


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded in amazement: "OK, I won''t move, you slow down, slow down..."


    Ji listened to the world, but he didn''t feel so calm. For a moment, he became more and more addicted to drama. In addition to the fact that he ignored the prescription for a day, he was more or less annoyed, so he coughed and said weakly: "if you go, your majesty should be very happy. After all, your majesty has a cure now. I''m afraid you don''t need your concubine any more."


    "Nonsense, how can I leave you? Don''t talk nonsense." Shen Tu Chuan put a hand on her face and said this without thinking.


    Ji listened for a while, hummed in his heart, and his face was still innocent: "but your majesty clearly began to neglect me from the moment he got the prescription, didn''t he? Yesterday, I made longevity noodles all afternoon, but I couldn''t wait for your majesty... "


    "It''s all my fault. It''s my fault. I haven''t figured out a thing." Shen Tu Chuan held her hand on the ground, his eyes full of regret.


    Ji listens to the eyebrow lightly to pick, temporarily forgot to want to pretend the serious injury matter: "what matter can let you neglect minister concubine a whole day?"


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment. She lowered her eyes and said, "you didn''t like the prescription yesterday. I was going to give it back to the envoy."


    Ji was stunned for a moment, but didn''t expect that he had such a plan If the prescription is useful, it can save his life. How could he give up just because of his words?


    "But you didn''t, did you?" Ji''s voice dropped.


    Shen Tu Chuan said with a bitter smile: "yes, after you have this idea, you will find that you have a deep influence on you. You are the king, and you can''t be influenced by others..."


    "That''s why you decided to leave the prescription and leave me in the cold, right?" Ji Ting finally understood his idea, but somehow he got angry. "Just for a moment''s thought, he didn''t even give me any omen, and turned me into a stranger, did he?"


    This man didn''t inform her of any decision he made. If it wasn''t for the little prince''s assassination today, I''m afraid she didn''t know what he thought at the end of the day. She thought that she was offending him, so she was left out in the cold?!


    Ji Ting realizes that it''s not the time to solve the problem between her and Shen Tu Chuan. What matters is the assassin. So she sits up and looks around. Then she sees the bloody little prince on the ground.


    Well, there was a lot of blood on the floor, and many of them were stained on her dress. It seemed that she had died thoroughly, and it had no value of rescue at all. Thinking of how much effort he had spent to guard against the goods, Ji Ting was so tired that he finally let him die. Then he blamed Shen Tu Chuan for it and raised his head to glare at him.


    If it wasn''t for him, how could she have neglected the little prince for a moment?!


    Shen Tu Chuan, who was glared at by Ji Ting, was inexplicable. Looking at her spirit, she looked strange: "Ji Ting, don''t you hurt?"


    Ji listened for a moment, then remembered that he was still "injured". He coughed and fell back. Shen Tu Chuan''s face changed and caught her quickly.


    Ji listened to his arms and said, "I''ve just heard your Majesty''s words. I''m so angry."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! You''ll be fine Shen Tu Chuan''s voice was tense.


    The season listens to lightly hum a, just want to speak then was choked by saliva, immediately the earth shaking cough.


    "Ji Ting! Ji Ting You have to bear it. You have to bear it... " Shen Tu Chuan said, always killing people without blinking an eye, he did not dare to stretch out his hand to pull out the dagger, gritted his teeth and picked her up. He roared at the doctor and ran to Fengqi palace.


    He runs very fast. Ji Tingben coughs and doesn''t breathe well. Now he feels carsick because he is bumped. His viscera are uncomfortable. In addition, he eats a little too much in the morning and vomits on him. In a moment, there is a pile of vomit on both of them. Looking at the stains on his body, Ji Ting opened his eyes in horror and quickly took out his handkerchief to help him wipe them.


    Shen Tu Chuan noticed her movement, and his eyes became more and more red. If it wasn''t for the lack of tears in his eyes, he thought he had cried: "when is it, how can you care about these things? Don''t move, be careful about the wound pain."


    Ji Ting I''m afraid you don''t care now, and you will care later.


    Shen Tu Chuan took her back to Fengqi palace in the shortest time and put her on the soft couch with pale face. Although his body has improved a lot recently, he is still weaker than ordinary people. At the moment, he has been running for so long with Ji ting in his arms and has not thrown her on the way. In fact, it is the result of gritting his teeth.Ji Ting, looking at Shen Tu Chuan''s pale face, feels that it''s not good to finish. He takes another look at the doctors behind him and swallows his saliva. Just now, she pretended to be injured, one for fun, and the other for revenge. When she pretended to be injured, she was very happy. When she needed to face the doctor, she suddenly realized that she had dug a hole for herself.


    ¡­¡­ If Shen Tu Chuan knew that he had been pretending since just now, he would really kill her, right?


    Without waiting for Ji ting to start thinking about countermeasures, Shen Tu Chuan rebuked the imperial doctors: "what are you still doing? Don''t hurry to heal the queen!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    The imperial doctors stooped and hurried forward. Ji tingwang waved his hand: "no, no, I feel much better. I don''t need bandaging."


    "Don''t move. If they dare to hurt you, I will kill them." Shen Tu Chuan stood by and held the table.


    Ji listens to the weakness in his words and looks at him in a daze: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing happened..." Shen Tu Chuan said, in front of a black fall, Ji heard a scream rushed to help him, he has completely fainted.


    The imperial doctor and the palace people on the scene were in a mess. One was for Ji Ting, who was wearing a dagger, and the other was for Shen Tu Chuan, who was good but suddenly fainted. However, their confusion was terminated by Ji''s "don''t come here to help", and they immediately didn''t want to do anything, so they worked together to lift Shen Tu Chuan to the soft couch.


    This time, Ji Ting stood beside him, while Shen Tu Chuan lay there. After the imperial doctor diagnosed his pulse, he said to Ji ting with a dignified face: "empress, your majesty is weak, but he has been holding you in the snow for such a long time. In addition, you are injured, angry and anxious, and your mood fluctuates too much for a moment, so you fainted."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s great. " Ji''s face relaxed after listening and hearing.


    Doctors: "what''s wrong


    People in the palace


    Ji hears that the atmosphere in the hall is not right. He realizes that he has told the truth for a while. He quickly stretches his face: "if your majesty is OK, it''s really great."


    "Empress, don''t worry, wait for me to prescribe some medicine for your majesty and take care of her for two days," said the doctor. After a pause, she hesitated to look at the dagger on her shoulder. Her eyes were worried. "It''s empress. Although she didn''t get hurt in the fatal place, her spirit is OK, but she still needs to be treated as soon as possible."


    He finished saying to pause for a while, brow tightly wrinkly: "Niang Niang this wound pour also strange, how does the wound place half bloodstain all see?"


    Ji Ting Because she wasn''t hurt at all.


    "I dare to ask her to untie her cloak so that I can heal her." The head of the imperial doctor saluted her.


    Ji Ting blinked and hesitated: "no Yes, your majesty hasn''t come to life yet. How can my palace feel like healing? "


    "But Niang Niang, your injury is more important..."


    "Well, it''s just a small wound. When I went to the imperial garden, I wore a thick one, so the dagger was not deep, otherwise the blood would not overflow. You all go down and leave a bottle of golden sore medicine for me." Shen Tu Chuan fainted when he was about to be torn down. What does that mean? It means that God is helping her hide everything from the world!


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t faint because of her before, but now she faints because of her mischief. If she dares to admit that she just pretended, the first thing he will do when he wakes up is to strangle her. Ji Ting will never allow this possibility.


    When they heard that Ji Ting wanted to heal himself, they immediately knelt down on the ground, and the one who was the leader was distressed: "the queen can''t! The palace people around the empress are not proficient in medical skills. The matter of drawing a dagger can be big or small. If something happens, Wei Chen and others can''t afford it! "


    "OK, you all go out and wait. I''ll ask cui''er to help me draw the knife and apply the medicine. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll call you in again," Ji said. Seeing that they still want to object, he immediately narrowed his eyes. "Why, do you still have the queen in your eyes? When your majesty faints, will she commit a crime?"


    When she said this, she learned ten percent of the tyrant''s usual unreasonable attitude. The imperial doctors immediately did not dare to oppose it. After putting the medicine on the table one by one, they pointed out the use and constantly told cui''er that it was only when Ji Ting showed impatience that she stepped down with a worried face.


    As soon as they left, cui''er came to ji''ting with the medicine in her hand. She looked like she was about to cry: "Niang Niang, I can''t do these things. Why don''t I ask the imperial doctors to do them? If I don''t like their service, I can also call the medical women in. Although the medical women are not as familiar as the imperial doctors, how can they be better than the female slaves?"


    "I don''t need you. I''ll come by myself." Ji heard that he took a look at the outside, determined that no one was looking and pulled out the dagger directly.


    Cui''er: "what


    "It''s not hurt. It''s OK." Ji listen to see her a face at a loss, can''t help laughing way.


    Cui''er was stunned for a moment. She suddenly looked at Shen Tu Chuan, who was still unconscious on the soft couch. Regardless of the rules, she took Ji Ting''s sleeve and walked a few steps inside. She lowered her voice and trembled: "madam, since she was not injured, why didn''t she say it at the beginning? Do you know this is, this is...""I understand the crime of bullying you," Ji Ting looked at Shen Tu Chuan and turned his head to face cui''er. "It''s also a helpless move. Your majesty decides to leave this palace in the cold. If this palace doesn''t think of a way, I''m afraid this Fengqi palace will be like a cold palace in the future. Do you think this palace will be out of favor?"


    "Of course I don''t want to, just..."


    "Don''t want to be right. Now God is helping us. Let your majesty pass out at this time. As long as you can fool us today, everything will be easy to say in the future." Ji Ting is quite confident that she and Shen Tu Chuan will not do things between husband and wife. As long as they dress well, he will not have a chance to see her so-called wound.


    Cui''er saw that her face was firm, and her panic gradually decreased. After a moment of silence, she nodded her head firmly: "the empress is good for her maidservant, and she is good for her family. She wants to be favored by her for a long time."


    "That''s right. Do as I say, and you won''t be found." Ji heard that she had changed her clothes dyed with the little prince''s blood. She asked cui''er to get some water and rub the blood down. She soaked some white cloth with the blood and pretended to clean the wound.


    While cui''er was doing this, Ji tingzi wrapped the right shoulder of the dagger with white cloth and sprinkled some rouge water on it, then put on the inner garment. The white lining was soaked with rouge water, as if the blood seeped from the gauze. There was almost no flaw in it.


    When the two men finish their work separately, cui''er invites those doctors in. When they see Ji Ting sitting beside Shen Tu Chuan in good spirits, their shoulders seem to have been bandaged, and they immediately feel relieved.


    "Today''s matter," Ji Ting slowly opened her mouth. As she spoke, all the people on the scene were tight skinned. "Your majesty will not like this kind of nonsense in our palace. If you know that our palace has not been treated by the imperial doctor, you must punish our palace. However, his punishment to our palace is nothing more than copying books. There is no other thing, but the informer..."


    Ji heard that half of them remained half, and the threatening eyes swept all of them lightly. The head of the imperial doctor knelt down immediately: "the injury of the empress is very well bandaged. At a glance, you can see that the palace maid has some medical skills. If your majesty asks, the minister and others will say that the palace maid is bandaged under the guidance of the minister and others."


    After all, they did give guidance to cui''er. When Shen tuchuan woke up, he would not want to ask if they were watching when cui''er bandaged her.


    Ji Ting is very satisfied with their current affairs. After taking a look at cui''er, cui''er immediately takes out a lot of jewelry, and everyone rewards her a lot. All the things she has here are from Shen Tu Chuan. They are all good things. Although these doctors have seen a lot of the world, they are very grateful to see the empress so generous.


    After seeing off all the people, Ji Ting relaxes and asks Cui Er to cover Shen Tu Chuan with a quilt. Then he goes to bed and lies down.


    "Lady, are you sure you want your majesty to sleep here?" Cui''er hesitated.


    Ji Ting waved to her: "my injury is more serious than him. He won''t mind." After that, she went back to lie down. Although she went to bed early last night, she got up early too. After so many things in the morning, she was a little tired, so she fell asleep soon after lying down.


    Your majesty and empress are in the same bed. It seems that they can''t wake up for a while. Cui''er asks the palace man to stand at the gate of the outer room. She goes to the imperial doctor to prescribe a tranquilizing prescription for them at noon.


    The doors and windows of the bedroom were closed, and the room was burning with sweet and fruity spices, which not only helped sleep, but also smelled good. On behalf of the passage of time, the hourglass is still falling sand, quietly standing on the platform by the window. Ji Ting sleeps quietly, even when there are more people beside the bed.


    When cui''er instructs the kitchen to come in, she sees Shen Tu Chuan sitting by the bed staring at Ji ting. She is so scared that she almost screams out. After all, the empress''s injury is not true. She is afraid that her majesty will find something wrong. Cui''er is more and more nervous. She stands in front of the inner door and looks inside secretly, praying that Ji''an will wake up earlier.


    However, Ji Ting sleeps deeply and doesn''t want to wake up at all. Shen Tu Chuan looks at her face quietly, and finally his eyes gradually fall on her right shoulder. Looking at the faint exudation of red, his eyes a little more complex, once again feel that his worry yesterday is really stupid.


    Is she just a woman, or a woman who wants to live on him, but she has the courage to stand in front of him and take the knife for him, and reflect on what she has done? Just because he was worried that he would be affected too much, he ignored a dodder flower who needed to be attached to him, regardless of her full of affection for himself -


    Yes, he is now very sure that she loves herself more than her life.


    He has been a noble man since he was born, but no matter the servants in the palace, the ministers of the previous dynasty, or the people in the world, they have never had such deep-rooted love for him. Shen Tu Chuan admitted that he was indifferent, but he was not untouched. At least when she was stabbed, he seemed to have lost half of his soul.


    For the first time, she found that she was afraid that she would die and there would be no one to love him in the future.Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes are slightly hot. After a long silence, she holds her hand. Cui''er, who is far away from the door, screams silently for fear that his next step is to check the Queen''s injury.


    Fortunately, he just took Ji Ting''s hand and didn''t take the next step. After a moment, he got up and went straight to cui''er.


    Cui Er kneels down in a hurry. Before she opens her mouth, she hears Shen Tu Chuan''s light way: "where is the longevity noodles made by the queen for Gu?"


    "Back, back to your Majesty''s words, face Tuo after, Niang Niang then call maidservant to pour out." Cui Er answers carefully.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment, bitterly hooking out the corner of his lips: "she is angry with loneliness." Otherwise, even if he doesn''t come, he will eat it by himself, not directly.


    Cui''er didn''t dare to answer. After a few thoughts, she finally closed her mouth.


    "Just take me to the kitchenette."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Cui''er wondered what he was going to do, but she didn''t dare to ask. She answered and led the way.


    Half an hour after they left, Shen Tu Chuan came back. As soon as he sat down beside Ji Ting, Ji Ting woke up. His eyes lit up immediately: "wake up, how do you feel?"


    Ji listen to see him Leng for a while, then a face of panic covered his right shoulder.


    "Don''t touch it. It''ll hurt." Shen Tu Chuan frowned and took her hand down.


    Ji calmed down and said with a smile, "Your Majesty is awake? But you still feel sick? "


    Mentioning that he fainted, Shen Tu Chuan was displeased: "Gu Tian is in a mess." I can imagine how confused he was after he passed out. I''m afraid some of the doctors who were going to treat her would come to take care of him.


    "Your Majesty, if you care, you will be confused I''m very moved. " Ji listens to the humble way with drooping eyes. In the end, the injury is not true, she still don''t bang, lest in case of exposure will be punished.


    Shen Tu Chuan pauses for a moment and sees something called gentleness: "compared with what you do, what you do alone is not worth mentioning."


    Ji Ting blinked his eyes: "yes, is my concubine a meritorious escort today?"


    "It''s natural. I''ll give you all the rewards you want." Shen Tu Chuan raised his lips. Seeing her spirit, he immediately relaxed a lot.


    Ji listened and laughed: "can I have anything?"


    "Well," Shen Tu Chuan agreed to pause for a moment and said after deliberation, "but if you want to have a child, I''m afraid it will take some time. If you have injuries on your body, you''d better rest assured."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you, your majesty. I have no plans to have children for the time being. " Ji listens to speechless of looking at him, finish saying to think for a while, open mouth a way again, "minister concubine has the thing that the side wants."


    "What do you want?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have a gold medal or something? It''s the kind that your majesty will not be angry or punish me no matter what I do wrong? " Ji listens to the innocent question on his face and thinks that if there is no show this time, he will prepare for the future. If there is show, it can just come in handy.


    In a word, she firmly believed that Shen Tu Chuan would not refuse herself. Even if she didn''t have this kind of thing, she would make one for herself because she was moved for a short time.


    Sure enough -


    "how can there be such a thing that despises the imperial power, but if you want it, just give it to you alone?" Shen Tu Chuan heard that what she wanted was this kind of thing, and suddenly felt a little guilty. How anxious was she to think of such a thing?


    Ji listened to Wen Yan and immediately asked for gratitude. Before he got up and knelt down, he was pressed back by Shen Tu Chuan: "Gu not only gives you this will, but also gives you the key to your private library. If you have anything you like, just go and get it."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Ji Ting was not very interested in this, but he didn''t show any gratitude for his kindness.


    After staring at her for a long time, Shen Tu Chuan suddenly asked, "are you hungry?"


    Ji Ting nodded honestly: "a little bit."


    "I''ll take you to dinner alone." Shen Tu Chuan said and held out his hand to her.


    Ji Ting It''s frightening to be so tender all of a sudden.


    but she was just tucking up in his heart. He just followed him up and walked up to the table and saw a bowl of noodles that were very cold.


    , "who make complaints about this kind of dog shit like a piece of noodles? It''s a big blow to your eyes. Ji Ting frowned.


    Cui''er pauses for a moment and wants to cry without tears to remind her: "madam, this is the noodles your majesty made for you in person."


    Ji Ting


    She was silent for a long time, awkwardly turned to look at the man next to her and saw a dark face.


    ¡­¡­ Is it time for her to change her praise?


    Ji listen: I''m often embarrassed because I can''t speak my mind www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    The atmosphere was weird and awkward for three seconds. Ji listened calmly and looked at the dog''s shit like noodles again. He was surprised and said, "who cooked the noodles? It''s delicious at first sight. It''s not something ordinary cooks can do. "


    "It''s late." Shen Tu Chuan looks dangerous.


    Season listened to pause for a while, eyebrow a wrinkly cover right shoulder: "ache."


    Hearing this, Shen Tu Chuan immediately helped her to sit down. For the moment, he couldn''t care about the noodles she had humiliated. He looked at her red right shoulder and frowned: "but it''s bleeding again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, it''s just a little painful. Just let me lean on you. " Season heard, coquetry general pillow on his shoulder.


    Shen Tu Chuan knew for a moment that she didn''t really feel pain. She just pretended that she was afraid that he would punish her. "You are more and more daring," he said in a low voice


    "Will your majesty blame it?" Ji TingYang asked.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment, and put the chopsticks into her hand: "if you don''t disappoint me, I won''t blame you."


    "Yes, sir Ji Ting sat up straight with a smile, flipped over the messy bowl with chopsticks, and picked out something just like noodles to eat.


    Shen Tu Chuan got closer: "how about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your majesty, you''d better punish me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They looked at each other. After a long time, Ji sighed: "it''s not that I don''t want to eat. It''s really bad. Would you like to have a taste?"


    "How can something made alone taste bad?" Shen Tu Chuan scolded, grabbed the chopsticks from her hand, picked a big chopstick and put it into her mouth. After chewing twice, his face changed slightly, and the whole person stopped.


    Ji Ting blinked: "Your Majesty, is it delicious?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Delicious," Shen Tu Chuan swallowed hard, took up the warm tea and drank it in one gulp. He was still strong in the face of Ji tingji''s joking eyes. "It''s very delicious. It''s not bad that it''s made alone. It''s much better than those you make."


    "Since your majesty likes it so much, eat it all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji listen to the innocent looking at him, see him still don''t forget to urge: "Your Majesty, eat."


    "It''s made for you alone. If you want to eat it, you should eat it." Shen Tu Chuan raised his face and tried to suppress her with momentum.


    Ji can''t be fooled: "I feel bad, your majesty thinks it''s delicious. Of course, it''s for those who like to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The room was silent for a long time. Ji Ting finally couldn''t help laughing. Shen Tu Chuan knew that she was teasing herself. He immediately lowered his face intentionally, but the smile at the bottom of his eyes betrayed him: "smart ghost."


    "Your Majesty, you''d better not eat it. If you eat it all, the doctor will have to work hard again. You''d better eat some food prepared by my concubine''s kitchen." Ji heard that, he would pick up chopsticks for his cloth.


    Shen Tu Chuan grabbed her right hand and looked at her unhappily: "injured, can''t you be honest?"


    Ji Ting She really forgot.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Shen Tu Chuan personally helped her with the dishes and put a spoon in her left hand to eat. Ji Ting was flattered: "how can I ask your majesty to serve me..."


    "Shut up and eat." Shen Tu Chuan has a bad attitude.


    Ji listens to in the heart silently turned a white eye, obediently sat to have a meal, wait for the dish in the bowl to finish, a bowl of soup then delivered in front of her, she dunked for a while, after saying thanks, took over, sipped.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her. After a long time, he suddenly said, "you are injured because you want to save me. I should treat you as well as I can. I owe you this bowl of noodles, so I want to pay it back myself, but it seems that I have failed. But you can ask me for something else. If you want anything, I will give it to you."


    "Your Majesty..."


    "If you can''t think of what you want, you''ll owe it for the time being and ask for it later. Anyway, it''s still a long time." Shen tuchuan pinned her sideburns behind her ears.


    Ji Tingding looked at him and said with a smile: "I have what I want."


    "What?"


    "I want your majesty not to cook in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Ting''s eyes narrowed and he couldn''t help laughing more and more brightly: "I''m teasing you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Little bastard," Shen Tu Chuan said angrily. He suddenly thought of something and said, "that prescription has been burned. From now on, only you can save it. Do you like this arrangement?"


    Ji listened to Leng for a while, put down the spoon: "no, you don''t have to be so polite. Your majesty should take medicine. After all, I can''t accompany you all the time. You''d better take medicine." She just said that day. She didn''t want him to get better.


    "It''s too late. I don''t mean it''s burnt." Shen Tu Chuan had a burden on her, so she burned it before she said it.


    Ji was speechless for a moment, and said: "those people in Taihu hospital should have seen the prescription. It should not be difficult to recite it. Your majesty told them to write down the prescription and continue to take it."Shen Tu Chuan looked at her with disapproval. As soon as she was about to say something, she grabbed his hand: "Your Majesty, if you are well, you can live for a long time, protect your concubine for a lifetime, and stay with your concubine forever, can''t you?"


    A long time, a lifetime, a lifetime. Where had Shen Tu Chuan heard such words before? He didn''t know what it was like at the bottom of his heart. For a long time, he just held her hand and said in a slightly dumb voice: "OK, I promise you."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Ji listened and laughed.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her with a kind heart, lowered his head and continued to eat. After finishing his meal, he stayed with her in Fengqi palace until the night came and drank the soup. Then he turned to leave.


    "Your majesty will not stay?" Ji was a little surprised.


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded: "I''m afraid to touch your wound But if you want to stay alone, you can be alone. "


    "Still can''t, Minister concubine sleeps love to move disorderly, perhaps really want to meet." Ji Ting resolutely refused.


    Shen Tu Chuan was a little disappointed, but she was still obedient and left first. As soon as he left, he relaxed and shook her right hand without any image. Today, her right hand didn''t move well in order to perform the injured play. Now it''s OK.


    "Cui''er, it''s hot water. I want to take a bath in my palace." Ji listens to the call of laziness.


    Cui''er came over with a face of embarrassment: "no way, madam. Your majesty told her not to let her get wet these days."


    ¡°¡­¡­ When he''s gone, he doesn''t know. Just wash it secretly. " Ji Tingyi looks inexplicable.


    Cui carefully looked at her: "empress, we are a crime of deceit, the less people know the better. If we let the water boil, our palace will surely be suspicious of many people. It is hard to guarantee that there will be no other people''s eyeliner." Although the Empresses of all the palaces are now treated very well, in case someone buries a hidden pile, it''s a matter of life. You''d better be careful.


    Ji Ting Yes, she forgot about it. As far as Shen Tu Chuan was concerned, how could she not keep people here at all? So it''s better to be cautious.


    "Niang Niang, you are frightened today. You''d better rest early." Cui''er gives a good advice.


    Ji sighed: "how long will it take to take a bath?"


    "At least At least until the "wound" scabs Cui Er looks embarrassed.


    Ji listened to the silence for a long time, and finally accepted his fate: "OK, just wait." After that, he sighed and lay down to sleep.


    The next morning, Shen Tu Chuan came to take care of her as he did yesterday. He almost responded to her every request, but when she asked to take a bath, he resolutely refused, and specially appointed a Mammy to prevent her from doing bad things.


    In the evening, Shen Tu Chuan should go, but he sat by the bed and refused to leave. Ji Ting looked at him suspiciously and asked him why he didn''t go.


    Shen Tu Chuan coughed: "I used that medicine last night and slept for three hours."


    "It sounds like it works. Maybe I can sleep more today." Ji hears that the speech is relieved and looks at him with a smile and says, "Your Majesty, go back quickly. Remember to have a good sleep after taking the medicine tonight."


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded, but he still sat in the same place and refused to move. Until Ji Ting looked at him strangely, he asked, "I didn''t accompany you last night. How did you sleep?"


    "My Lord, I have a good sleep."


    "Does the wound hurt?"


    Ji Ting shook his head: "no, I''m very careful. I didn''t touch the wound." She has to show that the wound has been healed well before she can bathe as soon as possible.


    Shen Tu Chuan answered, it seems that there is no topic, and Baba said a few other useless words. Ji Tingben also patiently dealt with it, but in the end, he could not help urging: "Your Majesty, it''s late, you should go back."


    "Why, do you want to drive me away?" Shen Tu Chuan looked at her unhappily.


    Ji Ting is very calm: "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips and reluctantly got up and went out. When he passed her, he muttered in a voice she could hear, "I have no conscience."


    Ji almost couldn''t help laughing. Seeing his eyes sweeping over, he tensed his face.


    Shen Tu Chuan snorted bitterly. When he came to the door, he stopped and decided to give her one last chance: "if you want me to stay with you, I can promise. If I''m afraid I''ll touch your wound, I can sleep on the soft couch."


    "You''d better not. Your majesty is taking medicine now. You''d better go back to sleep." Ji listens to the ghost in the heart, which dares to let him stay.


    Shen Tu Chuan saw that she refused so strongly, and immediately left depressed. When she left, she vowed not to come tomorrow, and told her to regret what she did today. However, when Shen Tu Chuan stopped, he looked at her seriously.


    Ji listens to the heart to move, expectation of ask a way: "does your majesty feel that minister concubine says reasonable?"


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment and covered her face with a pillow.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Sure enough, you shouldn''t be expected to shut up." Shen Tu Chuan said calmly.


    Ji Ting


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ùChuaner: do it yourself, get enough food and clothing


    the world is coming to an end. Originally, the next world wanted to write about the governor, but the last one was Gu Yan Xiuxian, the last one was Gu Yan tyrant, and the next one was Gu Yan again. I''m a little afraid of everyone''s aesthetic fatigue. 233, let''s build a modern one. People are in a panic, and the innocent brother is robbed of materials and kicked into the Zombie''s nest, which turns into a funeral home The king of corpses has no emotions. The only time he has mood swings is when he sees the girl he used to love secretly. In order to feel alive, he always pretends to be human and follows her until he is found out How about becoming a killer without feelings this time? Even though the brain has forgotten how to love you, the body still remembers (emmm)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    It turns out that some people, no matter how bad they are, no matter how inexperienced they are before, will be very good as long as they are an important role in the article and the author does not clearly write that he is not good at it. At least after listening to Ji one night, they can be regarded as learning someone''s strength.


    When she opened her eyes, she was shocked to see that Shen Tu Chuan was still there. Shen Tu Chuan was awakened by her movements. He looked at her and closed his eyes. His voice was hoarse when he just woke up: "what do you do?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s time for you to go to court." When Ji Tingyi opens his mouth, it''s also a duck''s voice.


    Shen Tu Chuan opened his eyes, a face of disgust: "why is the voice so ugly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If your Majesty was gentler last night, I would not have heard that voice Ji didn''t expect that the first word he said to himself after one night was this. He immediately laughed.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment. He thought of last night and felt satisfied. Despite her resistance, he held people in his arms and sighed for a long time: "I''m really wrong."


    "What?" I don''t like to ask.


    Shen Tu Chuan gave her a kiss on the forehead and said, "if I knew it would be so comfortable, I should have done it earlier than now."


    Ji listen to smell speech from his arms out, squint at him: "Your Majesty want how early?"


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment and looked at her seriously: "naturally, when you first entered the palace."


    Ji was satisfied with this, and after pinching his face, he threatened faintly: "Your Majesty, you should always remember what I said at your birthday party."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know When Shen Tu Chuan finished, he realized that he had no dignity at all. He immediately gave a cold hum and said, "don''t touch me.".


    Ji Ting''s body is painful and lazy. At this moment, he is too lazy to pay attention to him. He turns around and goes to bed. Shen Tu Chuan sees her back to him, and immediately feels dissatisfied: "you just asked why Gu didn''t go to the early court. Gu hasn''t told you yet."


    "It''s just oversleeping," Ji Ting yawned and closed his eyes. "You''re not made of iron. It''s obvious that you were very tired yesterday. Just think about it carefully."


    Shen Tu Chuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth: "lonely but not tired."


    "Oh?" Ji Ting turned to him and said, "then your majesty, why didn''t you go to court early today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I know you''re talking hard." Ji chuckled. Instead of turning his back on him, he went back into his arms and closed his eyes. "Today is a special day. If you don''t want to go, you won''t go. Sleep more."


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his mouth, answered softly for a long time, and fell asleep with her in his arms.


    They didn''t have dinner until the afternoon. After dinner, Shen Tu Chuan stared at her. Ji Ting touched her face and asked uneasily, "is there something on my face?"


    "Have you finished?" Instead of answering, Shen Tu Chuan raised another question.


    Ji Ting takes a look at the empty bowl. As soon as she nods her head, she soars into the air. She exclaims and hugs Shen Tu Chuan''s neck. She stares at him angrily: "what do you want me to do? Let me down!"


    "How dare you call yourself me in front of me. I don''t think I can teach you." Shen Tu Chuan snorted coldly, took her and went to the couch.


    Ji Ting didn''t know what he was going to do. He rolled his eyes and let him go.


    They had a bit of dinner and went to bed until midnight. The next morning, they got up late again. Ji seriously said that he could not be so farcical after listening. Shen Tu Chuan agreed in a moment of silence, but at night, he was unrestrained.


    Two people didn''t go out of bed for several days. Ji Ting looked at himself in the mirror and felt tired and thin. When he looked at someone who was leaning lazily by the bed and reading, he was not angry.


    Now the little prince of foreign countries is dead, and the man will come at any time. This man has no sense of vigilance. Now he doesn''t even bother to deal with the government. It''s too annoying.


    In the past few days, she has been thinking about the future. After thinking about it for a long time, she feels that the knot between Shen Tu Chuan and the man is not necessarily inextricable. In the original text, the male leader is actually a person with an overall view. If the tyrant was not harsh, he would not have killed the monarch easily.


    Today''s Shen Tu Chuan, after he came here, is much better than before, so his reputation among the people is much better. Unlike the original text, everyone wants to punish him. If the man wants to kill him again, he must first consider whether the world will be in chaos without this king.


    In a word, the way to stop the male leader is very simple, that is, to make Shen Tu Chuan an irreplaceable Ming emperor. Even if the male leader wants to revenge, he has to endure for the people of the world.


    ¡­¡­ However, this man is now so hopeless that in order to get along with her, he even doesn''t care about the whole world. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that his reputation will drop again. The man will kill the fool without scruple, just like in the original text.


    I really can''t go on like this. Ji Ting takes a deep breath and walks to him with a straight face: "Your Majesty."Shen Tu Chuan paused for a moment: "how?"


    "You haven''t gone to court for three or five days, and a lot of state affairs haven''t been dealt with yet. If the ministers know that you haven''t gone to court, it''s because you''re hanging out with my concubine. What''s my concubine like?" Ji Ting looks at him seriously.


    Shen Tu Chuan thought: "meritorious officials?"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Shen Tu Chuan explained: "after the end of the year, I''m 26 years old, but I haven''t had any children until now. If you are pregnant, won''t you become a meritorious official of our court?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can that be said to be pregnant? I''m afraid that before my concubine is pregnant, she will become the queen of the demon who brings disaster to the country and the people. " Ji heard a slight hum.


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his eyelids to see her: "what do you want to say?"


    "Your Majesty, if you want to have a good reputation among the people, you''d better be a wise king. Only when you have a good reputation can you have a good reputation." Ji Ting grabs his hand eagerly.


    Shen Tu Chuan quite disdains: "fame is so illusory that it''s not as good as a full meal. What do you want it to do?"


    "Can''t I?" Ji Ting hates it.


    Shen Tu Chuan: "that Gu called the historian and asked him to write you better in the history books."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want to have a good reputation when I live. What do I want it to do after I die? " Ji Ting looked at him speechless, "Your Majesty, can''t you be a good example? What can you do with the idea of tampering with history?"


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes narrowed and he didn''t speak yet. Ji softened his voice and looked at him pitifully: "Your Majesty once said that your Majesty would give you whatever you want, and your concubine would like you to be an emperor."


    "At that time, I thought you were hurt for me. That''s why I said that."


    "Although I didn''t get hurt, my concubine actually blocked the sword for your majesty. Is it difficult for your majesty to be willing to see the blood?" Ji is not satisfied with listening.


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned: "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Will your majesty agree?" Ji Ting asked immediately.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time and said helplessly: "I don''t know how to be a wise king."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people looked at each other for a long time, Shen Tu Chuan broke the silence: "I didn''t lie to you, I''m serious." His childhood education is that he is the king of a country. He can kill whoever he wants and do whatever he wants, regardless of other people''s lives. And these are obviously not what a virtuous gentleman should do.


    Ji Ting looks at his helpless eyes, and after a long time, he laughs: "in fact, it''s not difficult. Just deal with political affairs as before, but don''t kill people if you don''t kill them..."


    "No killing? That won''t do Shen Tu Chuan resolutely refused.


    Ji Ting was silent for a moment, and sat aside resentfully: "it''s said that there are too many murders. It''s easy to have children. There''s no P. eye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course, there may be no children. After all, no one wants to be born into a family with too much killing."


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Shen Tu Chuan''s face darkened. "You don''t curse yourself like that."


    "Does your majesty still kill?" Ji Ting looks at him.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time, and finally impatiently said: "Gu can only promise you not to kill as much as possible, but some of those who have committed capital crimes, Gu can''t spare them."


    "That''s natural. Everything should be dealt with according to the law. I believe your majesty will do a good job," Ji Tingqin said politely, massaging his shoulder. "As for other things, it''s simpler. The common people are very simple people. As long as you treat them better, they will praise you. Now it''s over the past year, and it''s time for us to let them go How about setting up porridge sheds to help the people in all the prefectures? "


    "Small things are up to you."


    "In this way, the common people will like us, but not necessarily. We need someone to guide us. Let''s call some storytellers and bards and let them make up some stories about you and spread them around, so that the common people who don''t need relief can like you." Ji listened carefully and put forward his opinions.


    In ancient times, the news lagged behind. It is estimated that Shen Tu Chuan''s reputation as a tyrant is better understood by the ministers and the people under the root of the Imperial City, so the main position of public opinion is Kyoto. Nowadays, the male owner will come at any time. Naturally, he has to fight out his good reputation as soon as possible, so that he can no longer fight against Shen Tu Chuan. Although this way of creating public opinion is a bit mean, there is no way to do it.


    After hearing this, Shen Tu Chuan looked at her suspiciously, as if he didn''t understand why she was so persistent about fame. Without waiting for him to ask, Ji answered directly: "although I had a good relationship with your majesty before, I didn''t get to the point of becoming one. Now I''m completely your person. Naturally, I have to think for you and your world in the long run."


    Although Shen Tu Chuan had already guessed it vaguely, she still felt very happy to hear her say so. I''m afraid Ji Ting is the only one in the world who can treat him sincerely.


    Ji saw that he believed after hearing this, and could not help but feel relieved. He dragged him to bed as soon as he was about to speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your majesty, didn''t you agree to be Mingjun? " Why do you have to declare that in the daytime?!


    "No impact."When Shen Tu Chuan finished, he took off the bed curtain. The room was immediately filled with the sound of blushing and heartbeat, and it didn''t stop for a long time.


    Although the tyrant is not very promising in some aspects because he has just tried, he is quite reliable in other things. At least after Ji heard about it, he never killed anyone for half a month.


    Porridge sheds all over the country have been opened, and new stories of storytellers have been heard in restaurants. In this atmosphere, people who did not know the monarch easily forget the impression of Shentu Chuan tyrant, and then feel that their monarch is wise and loves the people.


    Shen Tu Chuan occasionally wondered what kind of people he was in those stories, so he asked someone to find a storyteller. Half of the time he heard that, he was disgusted, and gave him a reward and sent him away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, spring is coming, the snow is completely melting, and the lake in the garden of the palace begins to break the ice. The clear water is full of fresh air.


    Ji Ting stayed in Longxi palace again. In the morning, after Shen Tu Chuan went to court, she got up after a while''s sleep and went to Fengqi palace lazily.


    "My mother''s face is getting better these days." Cui''er said with a smile.


    Ji Ting touched his face: "it''s like eating fat."


    "Not fat, not fat, the lady is just right." Cui''er said quickly.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "don''t worry, I don''t plan to lose weight. I''m just afraid that I won''t be able to wear the single clothes I made some time ago."


    "How can it be? If you are really worried, just go back and have a try later."


    Ji listened to nod, after waiting to return to the palace, then went to the bedchamber directly.


    When the master and servant enter the room, cui''er goes to the table and pours tea for ji''ing: "it''s good for you to drink some green tea in the morning. Your mother should be thirsty, too."


    "I''m fine." Ji heard that he went to the front of the wardrobe and pulled the door open.


    At the moment of opening, a little cold and sharp feeling hit his neck. Ji Ting suddenly froze. Looking at the person hiding in the wardrobe, he slowly opened his eyes -


    the man came?!


    With such excellent appearance and extraordinary atmosphere, Ji can immediately judge who he is without thinking much. And the man who put his sword against her neck seemed shocked when he saw her.


    "Niang Niang, have you seen the new clothes? Do you need a maid to help you find it? " Cui''er then goes this way. The door of the wardrobe blocks her view. She only sees Ji Ting standing in front of the wardrobe, but she can''t see what she''s doing.


    Male Lord and season listen to at the same time a Lin, season listen to want to also don''t want of open mouth: "you go out first!"


    Cui Er immediately stops, a face doesn''t understand of looking at her: "Niang Niang?"


    "Take all the people out of the room. My palace suddenly has a headache and wants to have a rest." Season listen to light way.


    Cui''er looks at her suspiciously. She doesn''t ask anything. She takes others out after answering. There are only two people left in the room, Ji ting and the man master. Without waiting for Ji ting to understand him with emotion and reason, the man master puts down the sword first.


    "Listen, I thought you were dead. I didn''t expect you were still alive." The man''s face was excited.


    Ji Ting


    "You don''t recognize me? I''m your brother Murong. " The man reminded her.


    Ji listens blankly for a moment and turns over the original text several times in his mind, but he doesn''t find the relationship between his current identity and the man. Well, she''s a pretty girl. He''s a member of the world. She doesn''t look like a script. Maybe it''s a very complicated relationship. The logic of the world is involved by itself.


    "I don''t remember much." Ji listens to an honest answer.


    The man sighed: "also, when you and I were neighbors, you were only five years old. Naturally, I don''t remember."


    ¡­¡­ Oh, neighbor, I should have known the man when he was concealing his identity and studying arts. After all, only the phrase "a few years later" was used in that period. But it''s better to have something than nothing! At least now, the man''s sword didn''t point at her. It all depends on the thin face of his acquaintances.


    "If you Have you become a queen? " Male Lord hesitated to ask, see season after listening to nod is full of eyes complex, "did not expect, people mouth that wise queen, unexpectedly is you."


    "Oh? Is that what people say about me? And your majesty, what did they say? " Ji Ting pretends to be curious.


    The man stopped for a moment and said reluctantly: "I have a few friends in the imperial court. They all told me how tyrannical your majesty is today, and the people they see seem to be afraid of him. But somehow, during this period, the wind commentary suddenly changed, as if he had become a wise King overnight."


    "Your Majesty had a bad temper before, just because he was ill. Now that he''s taken good care of himself, he won''t lose his temper. Brother Murong from outside the Palace should know that your majesty has done a lot of good things this year." Ji listens seriously.


    The man snorted, as if he didn''t want to hear any good words about Shen Tu Chuan.


    Ji Ting stares at him seriously for a long time, and suddenly feels that this person is the same Easy to cheat. She pondered for a moment and sighed sadly.


    "What''s the matter?" Sure enough, the man asked immediately.


    Ji looked at him and shook his head slightly. After he asked him a few more questions, he said, "I''m just a little scared by you. I think there''s another assassin coming to kill my majesty."The male advocate paused for a while, the facial expression is a little unnatural.


    "You don''t know, there are so many assassins recently. Some of them want to usurp the throne, some of them are from foreign countries to cause our civil strife. In short, none of them want us to be good," Ji said, turning to the table and looking at him with a sad face. "Brother Murong, you know, if you want the train to run fast, it depends on the front of the car. If your majesty dies, the world will be in chaos, and you will be punished at last It''s the common people who suffer. "


    The man was silent for a moment: "what is a train?"


    "If I say it casually, you can understand it as the meaning of a carriage. The common people in the world are the frame and the shaft, and your majesty is the horse. If you want everyone to have enough food and clothing, you still have to rely on your Majesty''s decision," Ji sighed, and continued to explain to someone, "Your Majesty is now in good health, and he is becoming more and more wise, which makes those who want to make a mess of the world unhappy, so Everyone has come to find fault. "


    The man said: "I''m not sure."


    "You can''t even say that those foreigners assassinate your majesty. After all, they are not of our own race. But if our own people still want to assassinate, I really don''t understand. What''s good for those people when the world is in chaos and the people are displaced?" Ji Ting looks at him with a puzzled face.


    The man said: "I''m not sure."


    Ji heard that he did not speak. He once again analyzed how much fighting his Majesty would cause if he died. Finally, he concluded: "therefore, anyone who loves the people should love his majesty. If he hurts his majesty for the sake of personal hatred, he is the enemy of the people."


    The man said: "I''m not sure."


    Ji heard that he was thirsty. After drinking a large glass of water, he looked at him and asked innocently: "by the way, brother Murong, just listen to me. I haven''t had time to ask you, what do you do in the palace?"


    The man said: "I''m not sure."


    "Did you come to see me? Knowing that I was in the palace, I was worried that his Majesty would be unkind to me, so he came to me specially, right? " Ji Tingyi looks surprised.


    The man was immediately put up and looked at his neighbor''s sister whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. Facing the expectation in her eyes, he couldn''t deny it. After a long silence, he nodded his head and said with difficulty: "what''s the matter Yes, I came to see you


    "Thank you, brother. Your majesty is very kind to me. I come to see you every day. I''m very happy." Ji listens and answers with a smile.


    The man looked at her and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Ji couldn''t help laughing. He seemed to think of something. He immediately went to lock the door with a nervous face and said to him, "brother, your majesty is good at everything. He is jealous. If you see you here, I''m afraid it''s hard to say. If you see me today, you can go back first. If you want to see me again, you can send me a letter later. I ask you to have a bright future The grand one enters the palace. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother." Ji listened to call him again, as if anxious to let him leave.


    The male Lord was silent for a long time, and finally said: "Your Majesty has killed my good friend now, and I''ve come to seek his revenge."


    Ji didn''t expect that he suddenly confessed. After a moment of stupefaction, he pretended to be shocked and stepped back two or three steps in a row. After retreating to a safe distance, he thought about whether to call someone to drive him away.


    When he was hesitating, he sighed slowly: "but if I kill him, what should the people do? You are right. Now he can''t die. If he dies, I will be the sinner in front of the people."


    Ji hears the speech and is immediately relieved. The next second there is a knock on the door. Shen Tu Chuan says impatiently, "why do you lock the door in broad daylight? Why don''t you open it alone?"


    Season listen to this time is really anxious, a face anxious looking at male Lord.


    The man taut his face and said: "you''d better warn him for me that you''d better be wise all the time, or I''ll come and kill him one day when he becomes fatuous." Then he pushed open the window and jumped out. His jade pendant fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the door was kicked open by Shen Tu Chuan. Then he walked in with a black face. He was not happy to see Ji and said, "you are the only one in the room. Why do you want to lock the door, but what happened?" Since they were together, he seemed to have opened his mind and paid extra attention to her physical and mental health, for fear that one day she would be as insane as the imperial concubines.


    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s nothing wrong. Maybe the door is broken. I''m stuck. I haven''t locked it. " Ji Ting is not polite to push the reason to the door that was kicked by Shen Tu Chuan.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked back at the door and was relieved. Then he sat down at the table and planned to pour a cup of tea. But before the tea was finished, he saw the open window and the jade pendant on the window, which was obviously worn by men. He frowned and walked over, looking at the jade pendant he had never seen before.


    Ji Ting''s heart is about to jump out. Now the man is finally dismissed. She can''t let Shen Tu Chuan chase him again. Otherwise, no matter who gets hurt after they get angry, it''s not good for the world.


    "What is this?" Shen Tu Chuan didn''t know her worries. After studying for a long time, he determined that the object was not in the palace, so he looked up and asked her.


    Ji listened dully and blinked his eyes. After a long time, he said: "this is the jade pendant that I brought when I came out from home. I think I haven''t given anything to your majesty for so long. I just saw this family jade pendant and wanted to give it to your majesty as a token of love.""Then why is it on the windowsill?" When Shen Tu Chuan heard the four words of "love token", his eyes began to smile, but he still wanted to know.


    Ji listened to the corners of his mouth for a moment, and tried to make up the reason: "because my concubine was basking in the sun at the window just now, so I dropped it."


    Shen Tu Chuan paused and looked out into the gloomy sky.


    Ji Ting


    Ji listen: please don''t ask!


    Tomorrow''s grand finale plus new world, 50 red envelopes for this chapter!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    The air seemed to have solidified into a solid, and Ji could not breathe. Just as she was thinking about how to answer, she heard the tyrant speak in a rather compassionate tone: "princess, but I''ve been in the palace for a long time, and I can''t tell whether it''s cloudy or sunny? How about taking you to the outskirts to have a rest after two days'' solitude? "


    Ji Ting This kid is a real liar.


    "Don''t you want to go?" Seeing that she did not answer, Shen Tu Chuan raised his eyebrows.


    Ji Ting blinked his eyes and nodded sincerely: "I want to go, especially."


    "I''ll take you when you''re done," Shen tuchuan sighed, playing with the jade pendant for a moment, and then gave it back to her with disgust. "It''s reasonable to say that you should like all the things you give, but I don''t know why you exclude the jade pendant. If you want to give something to Gu, choose another one instead of this one."


    ¡­¡­ Is this the mutual exclusion of men and women in the legend? Ji listened to a tut in the heart, took away the jade pendant, turned to the dresser and took a hairpin inlaid with Ruby: "here, I''ll give you this."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that too perfunctory? So what''s the difference between solitude and those who are rewarded by you? " Shen Tu Chuan was dissatisfied, but he took it.


    Ji Ting laughs: "who makes you dislike the jade pendant? This is my favorite hairpin. Even if other people ask for it, my concubine is not willing to give it. That''s why I give it to your majesty. If your majesty doesn''t like it, please give it back to me."


    She said she was going to take it away. Shen Tu Chuan quickly raised his hand: "I gave it to you, how can I give it back to you?"


    Ji Ting laughs and makes trouble with him. He can''t bear it any more. He goes to the couch with someone in his arms. After more than an hour''s hard work, Ji Ting is honest.


    The male master was fooled by her in this way. Although there were assassins occasionally afterwards, it was not worth mentioning compared with Shen Tu Chuan''s tyranny.


    Spring is short and summer is coming. The weather is getting hotter and hotter day by day. Someone who said that he would take Ji to go out for spring outing finally has time, but it has changed from spring outing to summer outing.


    They went boating in the suburbs of Beijing. Shen Tu Chuan wanted to take a more elegant boat, but Ji Ting dragged him to take a boat and asked him to row himself. Shen Tu Chuan was very dissatisfied, but he still obeyed her arrangement.


    "I think you are more and more daring. How dare you do that to me?" Shen Tu Chuan looks depressed.


    Ji Ting smiles and feeds him an orange. The orange soaked in cold water is sweet and delicious. The moment he eats it, Shen Tu Chuan''s hopeless mood gets better.


    "When we get to the center of the lake, your majesty won''t have to row. Let''s take a nap in the boat." Season listen to coax a way.


    Shen Tu Chuan hissed: "if it''s a big boat, it''s all right. This kind of boat goes with the tide. How can she sleep well? The queen takes it for granted."


    Ji listens to Xiaoxiao and ignores him. He is in a good mood and sits in the bow of the boat blowing the breeze. When he gets to the middle of the lake, he throws all the things in the boat at the head of the bed. He directly spreads a thick quilt on the boat, and then tilts it at will.


    Shen Tu Chuan was disgusted: "you are well prepared."


    "Once upon a time, I wanted to do this. This time, I had a chance to try. Come on, your majesty, lie down and have a rest." Ji heard that he reached out to him, but he didn''t want to take him, so he had to get up and pull him.


    Shen Tu Chuan is also proud, really wait for season to listen to please, or very fast obedience. After rowing for a long time, his waist was aching. At the moment of lying down, he could not help sighing comfortably. Then he realized that he had exposed his heart, and immediately stretched his mouth, ready to deal with Ji Ting''s ridicule.


    As a result, Ji Ting not only didn''t laugh, but also happily hugged his arm, closed his eyes and said in a soft voice: "Your Majesty is longitudinal with my concubine. I think you must be tired out. Let''s have a rest."


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his lips: "you know it''s good to be used to you alone."


    Ji tingxiao rubbed his cheek against his shoulder.


    In the afternoon, it was warm and sleepy. However, Shen Tu Chuan couldn''t sleep. Because of the water wave under him, he thought of something else.


    ¡­¡­ I used to be used to the stable bed in the past. I don''t know if some things on this very unstable lake have a different flavor?


    Shen Tu Chuan silently looked at the woman beside him, and then stretched out his hand to pull down the curtain on the boat.


    When they got off the ship, it was almost evening. Ji Ting''s face was slightly red. When she got off the ship, she was weak and her beautiful eyes were flashing, but she was angry. Shen Tu Chuan, who was following her, seemed to be in a good mood.


    For a long time after this outing, Ji Ting refused to go out with Shen tuchuan, but Shen tuchuan didn''t matter either, because he had made a bed that could fluctuate like water waves with skillful craftsman, and he didn''t have to go to the lake to experience a different taste.


    It''s been another year since then, and there''s still no good news coming from the belly of Ji Ting, who has been favored day by day. Shen Tu Chuan has been merciful in the past year, and many courtiers have begun to move their minds. The new year''s draft is coming. The courtiers who were most afraid of choosing their own girls began to choose women of the right age in their families and wanted to send them to the palace.Shen Tu Chuan didn''t know what happened to them, but he didn''t intervene. Instead, he looked at them coldly. It was only a month before the draft that he announced lazily: "this year, there is a long drought and no rain. If the national treasury revenue is not good, he will not hold the draft. If he can save some, it will be some."


    "Your Majesty, you must not! Everything in the draft is related to the country. How can it be cancelled easily? Your majesty is in his prime. It should be the time to fill the harem. " A minister who wanted to send his daughter to the palace was the first to lose his temper.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at him carelessly, but before he spoke, another minister knelt down: "Lord Zhang said yes, your majesty, the draft must not be done. The queen has been infertile for a long time. Your majesty should be soaked in rain and dew, and most of them are for the royal family."


    These words caused the unanimous agreement of the ministers who wanted to go to the back palace, and in a moment they knelt down. Shen Tu Chuan looked at a group of people below and suddenly sighed: "it seems that I''ve got a good temper. I haven''t killed one or two of you to make an example."


    Ministers kneeling on their heads


    "There''s no need to discuss this matter. I''ve made up my mind. If someone doesn''t agree, I can remonstrate." Shen Tu Chuan said, pause, and added, "of course, in general, this kind of remonstrance, the solitary will not listen."


    Ministers: Then why do we have to die?


    After leaving the early court, Shen Tu Chuan went to listen to Ji. As soon as he arrived at Fengqi palace, he saw her sitting in the garden in a daze. He frowned and went forward to ask, "but did you know what happened in the early court today?"


    "Your Majesty, do you mind my asking?" Ji listen to the rhetorical question.


    Shen Tu Chuan hissed: "what do you mind? When did you use any rules to restrict you?" Let alone allow her to interfere in politics in the harem. Even if she wants to sit on the throne, he is likely to agree.


    Season listen to this just had smile color, can think of the thing that oneself want to say, a little bit laugh not to come out again.


    "You don''t have to care about those things. Gu will handle them well. Gu has promised you that you will be the only one in this life," Shen Tu Chuan said, stroking her face. "As for children, you don''t have to worry. We are still young, and there will always be one in the future."


    "There won''t be." Ji whispered.


    Shen Tu Chuan did not hear clearly for a moment: "what?"


    "Won''t have," Ji listen to summon up courage, "minister concubine won''t be born, I''m afraid your majesty even if again hard, Minister concubine also can''t give birth to a child."


    "No nonsense!" Shen Tu Chuan scolded her.


    Ji listened for a while and looked at him with some depression: "if your majesty doesn''t believe it, I''m telling you the truth. I really won''t live..."


    When she saw Shen Tu Chuan''s tightening brows, she was not happy for a moment. She continued with a straight face: "if your majesty really wants to have children, then go to find someone else. However, before looking for other people, please ask your majesty to give her a letter of divorce and let her go home."


    Anyway, now that the male owner has been settled, Shen Tu Chuan''s body has also recovered. During this period, the birthmark has become more and more shallow. I don''t think it will take long for the world to end. If he insists on finding another woman to have a baby, then she will move out of the queen, out of sight and out of mind. Goodbye in the next world.


    "What are you talking about? Is it easy to mention the divorce? It''s really getting more and more mischievous. " Shen Tu Chuan frowned.


    Ji listens to her lips and doesn''t speak, but she is more and more aggrieved When she was the queen, she didn''t want to find another man. Why should he double label when he became the emperor?


    "Well, let''s think about it. Just wait." With that, Shen tuchuan left with a frown.


    When Ji heard that he was so rude, he was just like blocking up something. After a long time, he snorted and deceived himself: "anyway, I don''t like this male mate very much. It''s no big deal."


    With that, she bit her lip and went back to the room. Until the evening, Shen Tu Chuan didn''t come. The more she waited, the more angry she was. She simply called cui''er: "change clothes for our palace. Our palace is going to find your majesty."


    "If you go back to the empress, Mr. Li came just now and said that your majesty is discussing with the prime minister and others in the imperial study, and you won''t come to dine with her tonight. My lady, this time has passed, and your Majesty must not be free. " Cui Er is careful.


    Season listen to face: "no matter, give this palace change clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Ji Ting changes his clothes and goes to the imperial study with a straight face. As soon as he arrives at the door, Li Gonggong wants to stop him. As a result, Ji Ting flashes directly into the imperial study. It''s too late for him to react.


    As soon as she arrived at the imperial study, all the people in the room came to see her and saluted in a hurry. Ji Ting didn''t expect that there were so many people here. Suddenly, he was a little uncomfortable. He laughed and told them to pull up.


    "What are you doing here?" Asked Shen Tu Chuan.


    Ji listens to him to speak the instantaneous cold next face, youyou looks at him one eye later to the side sat down.


    Shen Tu Chuan I always feel that her eyes are warning him.


    There was a strange silence in the imperial study. In the end, Prime Minister Zuo spoke first: "Your Majesty''s secret has been known, and I will convey your Majesty''s meaning. If anyone doesn''t mention the draft, I won''t agree."Huh? Ji listens to pause for a while, some doubts of frown.


    "If you understand, go down." Shen Tu Chuan was staring at Ji ting and was not interested in chatting any more. As soon as the ministers left, he strode to Ji ting and said, "Why are you here?"


    "What were you talking about?" Ji Ting asked immediately.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "nothing. I told you that I didn''t have time to have dinner with you today. Why did I come here again?"


    "Your Majesty is changing the subject?" Ji Ting narrowed his eyes and didn''t hide his influence in the palace. "I''m afraid it won''t take me an hour to know what your majesty and ministers have said. Are you sure you want to hide it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve never seen you so blatant. " Shen Tu Chuan is speechless.


    Ji heard a slight hum.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips and said unhappily for a long time: "you just heard that. Gu told them that they would not be in the draft in the future, and they agreed."


    "They are still against it in the morning. Why do they agree in the evening?" Ji TingYang eyebrows.


    Shen Tu Chuan: "because you can''t be alone."


    "Well?"


    "I can''t do it alone, I can''t do it!" Shen Tu Chuan was forced out by her, and he was not happy.


    Ji was stunned for a long time before he understood what he meant. He couldn''t say what he felt like for a moment. He said, "why do you have to force yourself like this..."


    "If you don''t, are you going to divorce?" Shen Tu Chuan snorted, "it''s very good. Anyway, it''s OK to be alone. You just know it. As for the others, it doesn''t matter."


    "What about your Majesty''s successor?" Ji listened and asked.


    Shen Tu Chuan squinted at her: "before you appeared, Gu had already determined that there was no successor, so he decided to pick a child from the lineage early in the morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In a word, it''s destined to be someone else''s, so why bother about it? Why don''t we go south tomorrow and play for a few years? Anyway, it''s still strong enough for us to spend our whole life." Shen Tu Chuan is looking forward to the proposal.


    Ji listen to the original birth of that touched moment no, the corner of the mouth smoked after decisively refused: "you give me a good emperor, and then dare to spread bad reputation, careful I beat you."


    Shen Tu Chuan choked and left angrily. Ji tingjiao raised his mouth and asked after him, "where are you going?"


    "Fengqi palace! Eat


    Ji Ting laughs and runs to take his arm. Shen Tu Chuan pulls it out unhappily. Ji Ting hugs it again. Shen Tu Chuan still refuses. After several times in a row, Shen Tu Chuan can''t help laughing and clenches her hand like revenge. But as soon as she cries for pain, she releases it.


    After that day, there was no one else who didn''t have a long eye. In addition, Shen Tu Chuan gave Ji ting the supreme power. Everyone with a clear eye knew what it meant, and no one dared to be the villain who destroyed the empress''s feelings. As for the original concubines in the palace, they either stayed or went home to remarry according to their wishes. Ji Ting gave rich dowries to everyone who chose to marry, and her husband''s family treated each other carefully and did not dare to despise them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was a summer evening three years later. Shen Tu Chuan was lying on the couch in the courtyard to enjoy the cool. Ji Ting sat next to him and watched the stars with him.


    "The stars are so bright today." Ji listened with emotion.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her sideways and said for a long time, "not as good as you."


    "Well?" Ji Ting looks at him with a smile.


    Shen Tu Chuan and she looked at each other for a long time, suddenly said: "yesterday I went to the left prime minister''s house to listen to the opera, and suddenly found something."


    "What?" Yesterday, Prime Minister Zuo celebrated his 60th birthday. I know that.


    Shen Tu Chuan thought for a moment: "the talented people and beautiful women in the drama are always in love with the earth shaking, but I feel that they are not as good as you and me."


    Ji Ting blinked.


    "I seem to love you more than I think."


    Ji is stunned. It seems that this is the first time he has said such words to himself in this world. It''s really It''s weird.


    "Gu always feels that you should be aware of this, that your heart has always been with you. When I first saw you, you were different from others. I feel very happy to have you in my life." Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were full of light, as if the stars had fallen from the sky.


    Ji listened and looked at him in amazement. After a while, he raised his lips: "I love your majesty too. I feel very happy to meet your Majesty in this life."


    Shen Tu Chuan and her so many years, naturally know that her words with ten percent of the true, suddenly face smile more real.


    At this moment, the stars in the sky suddenly fall down, drag their long tail across the night sky, cut the night into many pieces, and slowly fall to their side.


    Ji tingruo feels something and can''t help clenching his hand.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s expression was blank for a moment, and then he suddenly felt depressed: "it''s not easy to achieve the right result, but also change the world..."


    "Ogawa is not afraid, I will find you." Ji listen and make a serious commitment.Shen Tu Chuan looked at her, pulled her into his arms for a long time, and kissed her forehead. However, before he met her, his arms suddenly emptied, leaving him alone in the huge garden.


    His eyes darkened for a moment, a little bit of anger gradually came up, and the next second he disappeared in the same place.


    The tyrant is over! Next chapter new world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Before Ji Ting opened her eyes, she was shivered by the cold wind. She looked at the surrounding environment and saw that there were high school students with school uniforms and down jackets all around. She immediately looked at herself. Sure enough, she saw that she was dressed in the same way, obviously with the same identity as them.


    She waited for a long time, but did not wait for the novel to appear. Knowing that it was because the readers complained that the consumption of reading value was too fast, she went to the corner and waited patiently. After three minutes, the novel was finally downloaded, and she went over the plot immediately.


    This is the end of the century. The abnormal climate has led to a very long winter. It has been six months, but there is no sign of warming up. Before long, there will be an outbreak of zombie tide, and human beings will be unable to fight back. Soon, they will perish on a large scale. In order to compete for materials, human soldiers will meet, and world civilization will begin to retrogress, Back in the wilderness, it was only by the male master who found a way to eliminate the zombies that the world was saved -


    of course, it had nothing to do with the male partner, because the male partner died soon after the start.


    Although each article in the male has its own tragic method, but this one, is really the kind of tragic explosion. Before the end of the day, he was a good child of his parents, a good student in the class, with good grades and good personality. He had a very good popularity in the class, which can be said to be very happy.


    After the zombie wave broke out, his parents broke through many difficulties and dangers and came to the school. They took him and the few remaining students in the class to leave, and ran all the way to find a safe place. It''s just that the so-called safe place hasn''t been found yet, and the drinking water and food in the car are almost used up.


    There were zombies all around, hoping for a long time. Seeing that there were few days to live, these food and water became the things that could last their lives. Several classmates of the male mate had evil ideas. When they were surrounded by zombies, they pushed the male mate''s parents who were fighting with the zombies out of the car. The male mate went down like crazy to save people. As a result, all three of them were killed alive.


    This is just an episode in the whole story. It is intended to describe that when disaster comes, human nature is often more terrible than monsters. But the couple''s family died too miserably, which is really sympathetic. Therefore, readers hope to change the ending of the couple. If they can, it''s better to save his parents.


    Ji listened to it twice and confirmed the value of resentment in the story. He confirmed that after he saved the man alone, the task would be eliminated by 10%. If he and his parents were also saved, it would be 15%. That is to say, once she succeeds this time, only 15% of her grievances will be left. Only one or two more worlds will be needed for her to return to the real world.


    She took a deep breath and shivered in the middle of it. She went back to her class.


    As soon as she got back to her class, she saw a group of people around Shen Tu Chuan. Shen Tu Chuan is tall and handsome in this world. Although he is quiet, there is sunshine between his eyes and eyebrows. At a glance, he knows that the previous 18 years have been very happy.


    ¡­¡­ The happier he was before, the more miserable his death was. This author is so vicious that he even destroyed such a good life of a male couple.


    Ji sighed, and his eyes fell on several big boys in the back row. These are the sports students and the students who escaped with Shen Tu Chuan. At the moment, several of them are heartless in the back row. They are laughing like two idiots. How can they be like the people who will push the students'' family to the zombie in the future?


    When the students saw Ji, they were confused for a moment, and then seemed to accept the setting. They didn''t feel much about her appearance, as if she was a member of the class.


    Ji tingchumou sits down on his seat. Soon after he sits down, the bell rings. The people around Shen tuchuan scatter in a crowd and hurry back to his seat. Soon the teacher comes.


    Ji Ting holds his chin and stares at Shen Tu Chuan''s back. After watching for 20 minutes, Shen Tu Chuan''s pen falls off. When he bends down to pick it up, Yu Guang accidentally sweeps her. After a pause, he looks at her and makes sure she is staring at himself.


    It doesn''t matter if Ji Ting is caught. Instead, he laughs at him generously. Shen Tu Chuan was confused for a moment, and seemed to notice such a girl in the class for the first time.


    "Hi ~" Ji Ting waved to him silently.


    Shen Tu Chuan Such a warm personality, it''s reasonable that she would never have noticed before. Why didn''t she have a sense of existence in the class before?


    He nodded to her with some hesitation. As soon as he was about to get up, he heard the teacher''s deep voice: "Ji listen, who do you say hello to?"


    Shen Tu Chuan


    Everyone''s eyes in the class turned to Ji ting. Ji Ting stood up innocently and lied solemnly: "teacher, I didn''t say hello, but the heating in the room is too sufficient, so I''m a little hot, so I fan myself."


    "So the teacher misunderstood you?" The teacher looked at her with a straight face, "then you come up to solve this problem. I have just said the method. Just do it according to my method."


    Shen Tu Chuan couldn''t help looking at her again. Seeing that she didn''t panic at all, he was even more curious. Ji noticed his sight and secretly laughed at him. Then he went up to the platform and asked questions with chalk.


    The teacher didn''t expect her to write anything. After she occupied one side of the blackboard, she called Shen Tu Chuan: "Shen Tu Chuan, you also come up to do this problem. After that, I''ll tell you how to solve the problem. Other students will do it on paper and give you five minutes."Shen Tu Chuan has not done it yet. She seems to have made sure that he will be right.


    Class students do not doubt this, there are a few class desertion, has secretly copied the answer on the blackboard. When the teacher went down to see the students'' work, there were only Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan left on the platform.


    Shen Tu Chuan took the chalk and wrote a beautiful solution on the blackboard. When he looked at the problem, he couldn''t help looking aside. As a result, he was facing the eyes of last season. Looking at the moment, Ji Ting also winked at him.


    Shen Tu Chuan Why is this girl so strange?


    He turned his head back and focused on his own problems, but he always thought why she had to smile to herself today. Are they very familiar?


    Ji Ting thinks that innocent and simple he is very cute. Although he was also in high school, there are too many male partners in the previous world, and her character is far less than that of this simple sunshine. Looking at him like this, she can''t help thinking, if the previous world can be dealt with better, will the male partners live a happier life?


    ¡­¡­ We must keep him happy. Ji Ting secretly made up his mind and couldn''t help laughing at the blackboard.


    Three minutes later, Shen Tu Chuan had finished the problem. He took a look at his concise writing on the blackboard, and then looked at the contents of most of the blackboard written by the girl next to him. Finally, he could not help but whisper: "too much."


    "Well?" Hearing him talking to himself, Ji Ting immediately looked at him with bright eyes.


    Shen Tu Chuan took a look at the teacher''s direction and kindly reminded her: "there are too many steps. It''s easy to make mistakes. You can check again."


    Ji heard that he was concerned about himself, and immediately laughed: "anyway, time is in time, so I wrote several more methods."


    Shen Tu Chuan Why do you think it''s so unreliable?


    But it''s someone else''s choice. He has no right to interfere. He goes to one side and stands still, but he can''t help reading Ji Ting''s blackboard writing. As a result, he finds that she really uses several methods, and the process and answer are right.


    Obviously, the teacher also found that he was surprised to see Ji Ting: "you can solve this problem in three ways. How did you think of the other two?"


    "I preview it several times before. I studied it myself. The first one was taught by the teacher." Ji listened to the answer of "modesty". How many times did she go to high school in the real world and the novel world? Not only did she, but she also worked as a tutor for senior high school students. This math problem has been studied thoroughly for a long time.


    The teacher looked and nodded: "yes, the first one is really taught by me. It seems that the teacher misunderstood you and you didn''t lose your mind."


    Ji listens to a shy smile, and then secretly smiles at Shen Tu Chuan. Shen Tu Chuan also nods to her politely, and her curiosity becomes more and more serious.


    At the end of a class, the students who thought Ji Ting was a transparent person were surprised that they ignored the beautiful and smart girl in the class. They surrounded Ji ting and asked questions curiously. Even Shen Tu Chuan''s popularity was suppressed.


    Ji listens to their good temper and chats with them. He is not relieved until class. As a result, Shen Tu Chuan sees him wiping his sweat. A smile flashed from his eyes, and then he takes class seriously.


    The whole day passed smoothly, and they didn''t say a word except for the time when they went to the platform.


    In the last evening of self-study, the school organized to watch the news, and Ji listened to it with a little spirit. As a result, he saw that he still reported things with abnormal climate. As for the zombie virus, he didn''t mention it at all. She sighed, some sad looking out of the window, I do not know when the snow.


    Before long, the zombie tide will break out. Just now, she suddenly thought of a question. In this severe environment, even her own survival is very difficult. How can she protect Shen Tu Chuan?


    When Ji Ting thinks that he is likely to die like most of the students in the class at the moment when the zombie tide breaks out, he is very upset. It is not only for Shen Tu Chuan''s bumpy fate in the future, but also for his way of death.


    ¡­¡­ You can''t wait to die.


    After school, Ji Ting went to the school supermarket, picked up all the compressed biscuits on the counter and went to the counter to check out.


    When Shen Tu Chuan bought milk tea, she saw that she had a lot of compressed biscuits in her arms. She was stunned for a moment and took the initiative to talk to her again: "what do you buy so many compressed biscuits for?"


    "There''s no money to eat. Save your life with this." If she said at this time that she would hoard food for the end of the world, I''m afraid he would think that he was insane.


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned: "but this is not nutritious. Now the intensity of study is too high. If you eat this all the time, your body can''t stand it."


    "Sometimes, my friend, this kind of biscuit is the real thing." Ji Ting has a "you don''t understand" expression. Compressed biscuits, which can carry hunger and occupy a small area, are the most valuable food in the last days. As for drinking water, it''s time to pick up snow water. She thinks that''s what men and women in the original text do.


    Shen Tu Chuan really didn''t understand. After looking at the milk tea in his hand, he didn''t speak. After Ji Ting paid the bill and left with compressed biscuits, he sipped his lips.Ji Ting goes to the dormitory with a bag, thinking about what preparations should be made besides hoarding grain. After turning over a few pages of the original text in my mind, I decided to buy small arms shovels, lighters and other things. It''s better to find another way to get a hot weapon, which can not only blow up the brains of zombies, but also solve those bad guys at the critical time


    "Ji Ting!"


    Ji listens intently when she hears someone telling her to shake. As soon as she looks back, she sees Shen tuchuan running towards her, with a big bag of snacks and bread in one hand and a box of fast food sold in the supermarket in the other hand, with a sausage in it.


    She looked at him blankly running over and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "Here you are. Hold on for a while, but I still think you should talk to your family about how to eat compressed biscuits." Shen Tu Chuan was still panting. He obviously ran very fast when he came after him.


    Ji understood what it meant, and immediately received it with a smile: "thank you Shentu." At this time, we should accept his help more, and then we can help him openly and justly on the ground of repaying his kindness.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll go back first. " In the face of her gentle smile, Shen Tu Chuan suddenly felt a little embarrassed, and then he turned and ran away. It''s strange that he has helped a lot of people in his class. How can he be embarrassed only when he is in front of her?


    Ji Ting looked at his back, the more he looked, the more cute he felt. He once again vowed to protect him.


    ¡­¡­ It''s just that the oath met with setbacks the next day.


    Weapons shovels are easy to buy, but it''s wishful thinking to buy hot weapons. She just searched twice, and her account was blocked. Finally, she had to buy a small one.


    Before the zombie tide, what she did most every day was to exercise. She ran on the playground every day. Occasionally, she didn''t even go to class for exercise. She was told several times by the class teacher. Apart from these, it''s practice. The one she bought is more like a catapult on her arm than it is. Even a stone can be used as an arrow, which is very convenient.


    During this period of time, as soon as there are compressed biscuits in the supermarket, she goes to buy them. In order to avoid being noticed, she sneaks in every time. Except for Shen Tu Chuan who has found them several times, even her dorm roommates don''t know. Her compressed biscuits have been packed in a suitcase.


    She also spent a lot of money on the suitcase. It''s a 26 inch suitcase full of biscuits inside and various tools on the outside. After everything was ready, she took it with her all day, even when she went to class.


    "Ji Ting, what is your head here? Why does the head teacher allow you to take it?" At the end of class, a girl asked curiously, and other students immediately looked here, as if they were already curious.


    Ji Ting noticed that Shen Tu Chuan was also secretly looking at himself. He sighed: "it''s my parents'' legacy. They''re all old clothes. They''re not worth money." I can''t say it''s materials. Those sports students are still listening.


    As soon as she said this, the eyes of the class were filled with sympathy. The girl who asked questions also apologized to her and comforted her in a low voice. No one asked her these things for the next day.


    In the evening when school was over, Ji ting and other people left, and then he pushed the box out. When he came to the stairway, he put down the pull rod and was about to lift the box up when a big hand reached over. She subconsciously thought that someone wanted to rob materials, and quickly caught the man.


    The man froze for a moment, careful mouth: "I just want to help you carry down."


    Ji listened to Leng for a while, looked up to see Shen Tu Chuan, and then laughed: "thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t matter. " There is still her temperature on the back of her hand, which is a little strange. Shen tuchuan dispelled those complicated emotions and went downstairs with her carrying the box. "This box is very heavy. I''ll wait for you at the door of your dormitory from tomorrow. Let''s come to the class, so that I can help you carry the stairs of the teaching building."


    "It''s so much trouble for you." Ji Ting is eager to get tired of being with him all day. After hearing his proposal, he immediately disobeys his heart.


    Shen Tu Chuan laughed: "it''s not troublesome, that is, it''s easy."


    "Thank you first You help me so much every time. I will repay you well in the future. " Ji listen to a face seriously say.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t say anything. He didn''t seem to think that he would need a little girl''s help in the future. The season listened to one eye to see his idea, can''t help but raise eyebrow: "you don''t believe me?"


    "No Shen Tu Chuan shook his head with a smile.


    Ji listened to a snort, did not explain, two people all the way quiet walk, until the girls dormitory downstairs, and chat for a while before separated.


    Ji Ting watched Shen Tu Chuan leave. After his back disappeared, he stretched himself and went upstairs with the box very easily. She doesn''t want to do the same kind of exercise in this period of time, which is very effective. At least this box is a very relaxed thing for her.


    After she arrived at the dormitory, she sat beside the bed in a daze and sighed softly for a while. Now everything is ready, but I don''t know when the zombie tide is coming.


    She didn''t seem to have a good night''s sleep. The next day, she got up early. When she finished washing, all the other girls in the dormitory didn''t wake up.She couldn''t say what was wrong in her heart. She always felt that what was going to happen today. In this mood, she couldn''t stay in the dormitory all the time, so she went downstairs with the box. To her surprise, Shen Tu Chuan had been waiting downstairs for a long time.


    "Good morning." Shen Tu Chuan said hello to her gently.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good morning. Why are you here so early? "


    Shen Tu Chuan laughed: "I''m afraid you''ll feel embarrassed, so I came earlier."


    "You are so careful. Let''s go." Ji can''t help laughing.


    Shen Tu Chuan took her box and pulled it on the ground. They walked towards the teaching building together. The atmosphere was very relaxed along the way. When they got to the class, they went back to their seats.


    If the zombie tide comes a little later, it is estimated that they will have time to fall in love. Ji listens to Mei Zizi''s thought.


    Just came up with this idea, the distant place suddenly came a scream, two people at the same time a Lin, can''t help but look at each other.


    It''s not frightening, it''s not frightening, it''s too frightening. I write that I''m afraid. Hey, hey, I always feel like I forgot to send the red envelope one day. In this way, everyone in this chapter has it, and I''ll make up for the ones I didn''t send before www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    The scream almost broke the sky as if it was just a signal. After the signal ended, there was a short silence, and then there was a more turbulent scream and cry. Because the place where the sound sounded was a distance from the teaching building, the sound was covered by the wind, which was not true enough.


    However, even if it is not true enough, the panic revealed in these voices is solid.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Tu Chuan was a little uneasy.


    Ji listened and swallowed Maybe. " Crouching trough is ready for the end of life. Why is she still so nervous?


    "It''s like the voice from the dormitory." Shen Tu Chuan went to the window and tried to look at the dormitory building. Unfortunately, the snow was too big at the moment. The white flakes blocked most of his sight. He could only vaguely see the far dormitory door. It seemed that someone ran out stumbling. However, more people were blocked in the corridor and beat the locked door desperately.


    "Why didn''t the door open?" Ji Ting walks to Shen Tu Chuan with a dignified face and frowns when he sees the dormitory scene.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips: "it''s not time to open the door. Today, I asked the dormitory to open the door before I came out. It''s estimated that after I came out, the dormitory closed the door again."


    Ji Ting suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    In the original text, the man got up early because of insomnia on that day. Now her arrival has a little influence on the plot. He came out early to help her carry the box, but no matter what the reason, before she interfered in the plot, the man would come out from that door.


    ¡­¡­ But she is different, because the zombie tide has no specific outbreak time, she can only wait passively, and because she is not controlled by the plot, everything she experiences happens naturally. In other words, if she didn''t have insomnia this morning, she might still be sleeping in the dormitory. Maybe she has been killed by the zombies in the dormitory.


    The thought that no matter how she washed and cleaned up this morning, those roommates she couldn''t wake up made Ji feel scared.


    "I didn''t see the smoke. It shouldn''t be a fire, so what happened that could cause such a big disturbance?" Shen Tu Chuan said, then turned to go out, the result was a quarter to listen to pull, he inexplicably looked at her.


    Ji listens to a dry smile: "it''s a mess over there. If you are in danger now, you''d better call the police first."


    When Shen Tu Chuan heard that it was reasonable, he took out his cell phone to make a call. As a result, there was no signal after several calls. Just as he was about to go out for a try, a boy stumbled in. When he saw them, he was startled. Then he realized that they were normal and quickly locked the door.


    "Zhao Heng, what''s the matter?" Seeing that he was a classmate in his class, Shen Tu Chuan immediately stepped forward and asked, "are you from the dormitory? What''s going on and why is it so noisy? "


    "Monster Monster... " Zhao Heng''s face was pale and he could not speak.


    Shen Tu Chuan and Ji Ting look at each other, take a water cup to the water dispenser, take a cup of hot water and pass it to him: "what monster? You have to drink some water to ease your mood and speak slowly. "


    Zhao Hengchan held the water cup in his hand, and the heat was transferred from his palm to his body. He finally came back and said to them with an excited face: "those people in the dormitory have become monsters! We have to run quickly


    "What do you mean? When I came out, we were still sleeping well. Why did we suddenly become monsters? " Shen Tu Chuan was puzzled.


    Zhao Heng instantly remembered the terrible scene just now, and he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva: "I don''t know. When the wake-up bell rang just now, many people in my bedroom didn''t wake up. Then I went to call them. As soon as I lifted the quilt, I just


    "Just what? Hurry up. " Although I know what his lines are, Ji can''t help but feel anxious to see him grinning so much. Yes, Zhao Heng is one of the students who will push Shen Tu Chuan''s family to the zombie heap in the future.


    "I saw that they were pale and their faces had been twisted. After seeing me, they would bite me. I was so scared that I ran out. As a result, before I went downstairs, I saw that someone was biting. The people who were bitten became as crazy as them. They continued to bite a normal person," Zhao Heng said. It was difficult to breathe. "I ran fast, and those monsters didn''t catch up with me But a lot of people didn''t come out... "


    Thinking of those normal people who fell beside him, Zhao Heng''s eyes burst into tears, and the whole person seemed to collapse.


    Ji Ting coldly looks at this person in front of him. Although he is still like a normal high school student at the moment, he will feel sad and guilty for his companion''s misfortune, but before long, he will personally wipe out other people''s lives for his own survival.


    Shen Tu Chuan patted Zhao Heng on the shoulder. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, the words in Zhao Heng''s mouth were too mysterious for him. Even if the screams continued, he still didn''t believe it Monster, or will quickly infect the monster, how does it sound true?


    He subconsciously looked at Ji ting and looked at the direction of the door. Ji tingchao nodded to him, two people will move two steps to the side, the result just moved, Zhao Heng looked at them with a nervous face: "where are you going?""I don''t know if there are monsters in the teaching building. Let''s go out and have a look. You can have a rest first. We''ll be back soon." Ji Ting makes up a random reason.


    Zhao Heng on her gentle eyes, can''t help nodding, then some careful mouth: "then you come back quickly, I''m afraid."


    Shen Tu Chuan comforted him with a smile: "I know."


    After that, they went out with Ji ting. They went to the stairs at the end of the corridor in silence. Shen Tu Chuan didn''t turn to look at her until there was no road ahead. After considering for a moment, he asked, "do you think what he said is true?"


    "He doesn''t have to lie." Ji Ting winked at him.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips and sighed for a long time: "I don''t suspect that he is lying, but I think what he said may not be true."


    Why does that sound so contradictory? Ji is not worried about listening, just quietly looking at him, waiting for him to organize the language.


    Shen Tu Chuan took a deep breath and opened his mouth with a dignified face: "I suspect that the people in the dormitory have hallucinations, which is why such a big panic has formed."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are so many people hallucinating? " Ji didn''t expect that he specially called himself out to say this. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Zhao Heng would give such a detailed explanation, and he could find out a scientific explanation.


    Shen Tu Chuan is very serious: "don''t believe it. People who have such cases before may have the same illusion when they accept hints in the same environment Although this kind of thing is very few, but it sounds more convincing than the previous classmates


    "Ah, you think so..." Ji laughs and looks at him like the first dead character in a horror movie.


    Another scream sounded, Shen Tu Chuan eyebrows from a deep fold: "no, we must call the police as soon as possible, otherwise this will go on a big problem."


    He said that he was about to go downstairs, Ji Ting grabbed his arm in a hurry: "where are you going?"


    "Cell phone no signal, I took a taxi to go out to the police." Shen Tu Chuan answered seriously.


    Ji listens to the corner of the mouth to smoke a while: ''" I think it''s better not to. If what Zhao Heng said is true, it''s not very dangerous for you to go out now. You have to go through the playground and canteen before you leave school. What if you are bitten by a monster? "


    "How can it be?" Shen Tu Chuan was amused by her serious manner, although it was out of time. After laughing, he comforted her seriously. "There is no monster. Really, you believe me."


    His voice did not fall. The shrieking was from far to near, followed by the sound of disordered footsteps. Ji subconsciously pulled Shen Tu Chuan to run. After hearing that the sound of such fast footsteps was not like that of a zombie, he barely stopped. As soon as they stopped, two tall students ran past them, bringing a gust of wind.


    "What are you two doing? Run, there are zombies Qian Peng is the leader in the class. Seeing Ji Tinghe and Shen tuchuan running, he shouts a ghost to remind him. Sun Ling behind him doesn''t know where he got a lot of blood. It''s terrible to run.


    Waiting for them to run away, Ji Ting immediately looked at Shen Tu Chuan: "do you still think it''s an illusion?" Did he see the blood on Sun Ling with his own eyes?


    "Of course, it''s hallucination. Just now Zhao Heng said it was a monster. Qian Peng said it was zombie. It seems that their hallucinations are not exactly the same." Shen Tu Chuan is still naive and cute.


    ¡­¡­ Really, it''s not easy for him to live to go out with his parents. Ji Ting has a headache, because she finds that the most important thing now is not how to get rid of the three people in the class, but to ask Shen Tu Chuan to realize the seriousness of the matter. Otherwise, she will not be able to stop the goods insisting on getting out of school now.


    She was about to open her mouth when a strange sound came from downstairs. It was like the sound of footsteps or something dragging on the ground.


    Ji Ting is thinking about how to explain to Shen Tu Chuan. She doesn''t care about the stairs behind her. When an animal like roar rings, she is immediately pulled behind by Shen Tu Chuan and sees the situation in front of her. A man with twisted joints and a bloody face is climbing upstairs. Although his eyes are open, his eyes have turned gray and he can''t see anything. His nose can still be used. He is sniffing the smell and climbing in their direction.


    Although Ji Ting has seen the description of a zombie in the original text, it is the first time that she has seen a living zombie. The three-dimensional image is far more terrifying than she imagined -


    the thing on the ground is no longer human. Its leg seems to be broken. At the moment, she is walking with her knees and hands. At the moment, her trousers are completely worn out, her knees are white, and her face seems to be broken Gnawed, at the moment is also a piece of flesh and blood, aware of their existence toward them after showing the green black gums.


    But it was clearly wearing the same school uniform as them.


    Ji couldn''t help retching. The sound stimulated the ferocity of the zombie and sped up the speed of rushing. Shen Tu Chuan trembled for a moment, finally recovered from the shock brought by this scene, grabbed Ji Ting''s hand, turned and ran.


    Two people ran to the classroom door in one breath, pushed the door did not open, season listen to the heart sink. The grandchildren are all right. Her suitcase is still in it!Looking at the zombies getting closer and closer, Ji Ting gritted his teeth: "let''s go and hide in other houses."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door opened, and Zhao Heng stretched out his head nervously. Seeing the zombie running here, the ghost roared: "come in quickly, it''s coming!"


    Ji didn''t expect that they would open the door. As soon as he hesitated, he was pushed in by Shen Tu Chuan, and the door was locked again. Outside, the zombies roared angrily and knocked on the door to rush in. Five people in the classroom held their breath and looked stiffly at the door.


    I don''t know how long after that, the zombie outside finally disappeared, and it finally quieted down. Qian Peng was relieved. He fell to the ground all over and looked at the ground with both eyes absentminded: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. The dormitory was bitten. The gate of the dormitory was not opened in time. Many people didn''t come out. It''s estimated that they won''t come out. " Sun Ling looked at the blood on his body and couldn''t help sobbing.


    As soon as he began to cry, the sound of a zombie crashing against the door came from outside. He was so scared that he did not dare to cry immediately. His tears were in his eyes and he could not say how pitiful he was. Qian Peng came to him silently and held him with his hand. Zhao Heng stayed for a long time and then went to hold him. The three people hugged each other tightly and cried silently, for the sudden change of the world and for the lost teachers and friends.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face turned white. After a while, he came to them and said in a dry voice, "don''t cry..." With these three words, he did not make a sound, because Zhao Heng pulled the four big boys together.


    Ji Ting quietly looks at this scene, the mood is unspeakable complex. In the original text, the couple were trapped in school for nearly three days before they were received by their parents. In these three days, they should be dependent on each other. Since they are dependent on each other, why can''t they resist the evil of human nature and destroy the Shen Tu Chuan family?


    There was no sound in the classroom, and soon the sound of knocking on the door disappeared. Ji Ting looked out through the small glass opening on the door. After confirming that the zombie had gone, he came back and walked around the classroom. After looking at the surrounding environment, his eyes fell on the TV in the middle of the blackboard.


    She went over and turned it on. Sure enough, the news about zombies was on TV. Four boys were stunned when they heard the word "zombies" and immediately looked this way. Ji Ting was afraid of bringing the zombie in, so he turned on the sound so little that he could only hear it clearly when he was close to the TV. The four people immediately ignored their sadness and came to watch the news.


    According to the news, the root cause of the zombie virus is environmental pollution. Coupled with six months of abnormal climate, the human immune system has been greatly challenged and finally broke out in a day. The number of zombies has increased exponentially, and all parts of the world are in chaos.


    When he saw that the zombie tide was not limited to schools, everyone''s faces changed. Shen Tu Chuan turned around and was about to leave. Ji Ting pulled him down: "what are you doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go home and see my parents. " Shen Tu Chuan was pale.


    Ji tingleng said: "didn''t you watch the news? Now it''s the same zombie tide outside. If you go out now, are you sure you can come home alive? "


    "But..."


    "You calm down first," Ji Ting holds his face and forces him to look at himself. After he looks at himself, his voice is gentle. "What are your parents'' jobs?"


    "My father is a soldier My mom runs a security company. " Shen Tu Chuan tried to calm down, and for the first time in 18 years, he felt panic.


    Ji Ting gently comforted: "your parents are very powerful. They have more self-protection ability than you, right?"


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her and nodded gently for a while. Although Ji Ting has not been with the world''s male partners for a long time, she knows "Shen Tu Chuan", so she knows that he has been persuaded by herself.


    As soon as Shen Tu Chuan calmed down, sun Ling began to sob in a low voice: "my parents are old, they don''t have the ability to protect themselves..."


    When he said this, Qian Peng and Zhao Heng''s eyes were red and they were ready to cry. Even if in the near future they will become worse than animals, but now they are only half of the children, when the disaster comes, they will only miss their parents.


    Ji Ting has no parents, but he can understand them. After a moment of silence, he goes to one side and gives them time to organize their emotions.


    Even if they are worried about their families, they don''t have the ability to go back now. They can only hide in place and wait for the rescue, as indicated in the news.


    "There is only water in the classroom. If we stay here all the time, will we starve to death?" Sun Ling asked chokingly.


    As soon as he said this question, the faces of the people present were dignified. Ji Ting glanced at the box in the corner and said quietly, "it''s not just the problem of starvation. Besides the dormitory, the teaching building is the most densely populated place. Of course, there will be a lot of infected people, so we have to go."


    "Where to?" Zhao Heng asked immediately.


    "The library." Ji Ting answers without hesitation. In the original text, the first place for male parents to go after they enter school is the library. If they wait in the library at the beginning, they can meet their male parents at least ten hours in advance.When she saw that several people didn''t speak, she said again: "the library usually opens after nine o''clock. At this time, the number of people there is the least, so there will be fewer zombies. Moreover, it is close to the back door of the school. Once there is rescue, it can be rescued at the first time. What do you think?"


    When she said this, Zhao Heng and others agreed. As soon as they nodded, they heard Shen Tu Chuan say, "no way."


    Ji Ting, Zhao Heng and others all looked at him. Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "now there is chaos all over the country. The police are certainly short of manpower, and they don''t know when to rescue them here. The library has nothing to eat. Even if we are safe there, no food will become our biggest threat, so it''s better to go to the supermarket."


    "Shen Tu Chuan has a point." Qian Peng whispered.


    Ji Ting didn''t expect that Shen Tu Chuan would become his biggest stumbling block, but without God''s perspective, his proposal is undoubtedly the most reliable. After all, guarding the supermarket means they have the confidence to consume -


    unfortunately, they are smart, and others are not stupid. According to the original story, the supermarket has been looted once, and there is little food and water left, but later It was locked by several students. So now they are just going for nothing.


    But these things can''t be said, otherwise there''s no way to explain. After a moment of meditation, she looked at Shen Tu Chuan: "then do as you say." Anyway, the supermarket is between the teaching building and the library, so it''s not a long way around.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Shen Tu Chuan was relieved to see that she did not object any more.


    As soon as the result of the discussion was reached, several people immediately approached the door and looked out. After confirming that no one had opened the door, they were about to go out. As a result, as soon as they took a step, they heard the sound of wheels coming from behind them, and the four boys immediately turned their heads.


    Ji Ting I''ll carry a box. "


    "What time is it? If you take the box now, it will lead to zombies!" Sun Ling protested in a low voice.


    Ji listened to a smile and picked up the box directly: "I won''t let it ring."


    "Then you can''t run fast. Do you want to be dragged down by a box..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take it for her," Shen Tu Chuan said and went to take the box from her hand. Then he apologized to sun Ling with a smile. "It won''t affect anything."


    Sun Ling was also kind-hearted and concerned. Seeing that they insisted on it, sun Ling thought that it was a relic of Ji Ting''s parents, so she didn''t say anything any more, just muttered that she didn''t agree.


    Shen Tu Chuan and Ji Ting follow them and go out. As they walk, they become open roads. Ji Ting pauses for a while, only to find that these three people have already gone behind them. Now they are looking around nervously.


    Ji Ting


    Five people two before and three after the forward, after a long corridor, finally to the stairway. After carefully listening to the movement downstairs and making sure there was no sound, he went down. As soon as he came down the next step, there was a roar behind him. It was the zombie who had just hit the door.


    Sun Ling didn''t expect that he could run into a zombie at the end of the walk. He immediately roared in horror. When Ji heard that it was too late to stop him, the same zombie roared downstairs.


    Ji pulls Shen Tu Chuan to turn around and run. The three others follow him closely. The zombie who chases them at first is easy to be left behind because of crawling.


    They took another stairway down the stairs. As the zombies were attracted to the previous stairway, they ran all the way smoothly. But before they could breathe a sigh of relief when they got to the first floor, a zombie with good limbs suddenly rushed out from behind the pillar and went straight for Ji ting.


    Shen Tu Chuan yelled: "be careful!" The next second, Ji Ting was pulled behind him and blocked with a box.


    The zombie pounced on the box and grabbed Shentu Chuan with his black nails. Shentu Chuan was forced to let go, and the heavy box hit the ground, making a clear sound.


    Without waiting for him to pick it up, the zombies who had been attracted to the stairway rushed to this side. Shen Tu Chuan also wanted to save the box. Ji Ting gritted his teeth and pulled him out. The box was abandoned alone.


    By this time, the three had already run out of the teaching building.


    Listen to this: after half a year of hard work, I''ll go back to before liberation


    Chuaner: I''ll support you in the future


    next chapter: Gao Tian ~ (although I haven''t written it yet, I think it will be sweet. See you tomorrow, ha ha ha, you villains, you usually don''t see people, and a red envelope will pop out one hundred and seven)


    next chapter: Gao Tian ~ (although I haven''t written it yet, I think it will be sweet www.mylovenove l.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Without the drag of the box, the speed was much faster. Two people easily threw away the slow zombie and caught up with the three people in front.


    On the way to the campus, five people would run into zombies from time to time. Fortunately, when the zombie tide broke out, most of the students were still in the dormitory. There were not many zombies in the teaching building. In addition, most of the zombies were still in the teaching building, so it was safer outside.


    But this kind of safety is only relative. The sound of five people''s footsteps is so obvious that it soon attracts the attention of all the zombies nearby. A group of twisted and bloody monsters roar behind them. Even if their legs are not as sharp as Ji''s, new zombies will always be added along the way, so the distance between the two sides can''t be widened.


    "Lying trough Lying trough... " After avoiding the attack of a zombie, Zhao Heng shed tears, crying and speeding up.


    Among the three boys, Zhao Heng and Qian Peng are sports students. Their physical fitness is naturally good. Although Shen Tu Chuan and sun Ling have not undergone systematic training, they have superior height conditions and easy to run. Only Ji Ting gradually feels tired and can''t help slowing down.


    Looking at the growing distance between herself and the boys, Ji wants to cry without tears. After so many days of hard training, even the snow can''t make her give up. As a result, there is still a big gap between her physical strength and the boys. If she goes on like this, I''m afraid she may be the first one among these people to die.


    The roar of the zombie group behind him is getting closer and closer, and a zombie will come to the side from time to time. Only when we are always on guard can we not be caught. Just as she was about to cry, a big warm hand grabbed her wrist and took her running fast.


    Some people pull, season listen to immediately relaxed a lot, the pace also followed fast up, soon caught up with the people in front.


    Further ahead is the artificial lake of the school, which is generally the least populated place in the school. Sure enough, after this period, there were no zombies rushing to attack. They ran smoothly and finally got away from the zombies behind them.


    They quickly ran to the supermarket and pushed the door twice in a row, but they couldn''t open it. Then they found that the door was locked.


    Zhao Heng''s sharp eyes saw that there were classmates in the class. He immediately patted the door and yelled: "Xiao Pang! Open the door for us! The zombies are coming soon. Let us in quickly


    Ji Ting You always talk like this, even if people want to help you open the door a little bit, I guess they are scared, right?


    Sure enough, Xiao Pang, who was walking towards the door, stopped and looked at them with pale face, as if he did not dare to come. Sun Ling said anxiously: "come here soon! Don''t worry. They''ll be here in about a minute. They won''t be dangerous to you. "


    Yes, you are. At the moment, there are three or five people around Xiao Pang. They don''t know what they are talking about, but they are hiding in the dark. They don''t know how many people there are.


    Ji noticed that there were many familiar faces who were not in his class. After observing them carefully for half a day, he realized that they were all top grade students with good grades.


    ¡­¡­ So these good students get up early to study, so they avoid the death position in the dormitory? Ji Tingyi thinks of the reason why they are so lucky to be alive. He can''t help but puff and murmur in a low voice.


    "What?" Shen Tu Chuan didn''t hear clearly. He bent his knees to listen.


    Ji took a look at him and muttered, "you still have to study hard. Learning can save lives at the critical moment."


    Shen Tu Chuan Although I can''t understand what she is saying, I always feel that she has realized the truth.


    The people around Xiao Pang have been cold face, because he lowered his voice, Ji can''t hear what he is saying, just see Xiao Pang from struggling to hesitation, and finally close his eyes in despair, this is coming to them.


    Zhao Heng and others are overjoyed, and immediately lie down on the glass door to talk to them, but Shen Tu Chuan''s brow is wrinkled, some hesitant to look at Ji ting.


    Ji Ting shook his head slightly and sighed for a long time. If Xiao Pang really wants to save them, he won''t go this way, let alone this kind of expression.


    She went to Shen Tu Chuan, who had a slightly white face. She gently held his hand and said in a low voice, "at this time, everyone can''t protect themselves. Don''t be too sad."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Shen Tu Chuan lowered his eyes. It''s understandable, but I can''t help thinking of the students who were still in class yesterday.


    Zhao Heng and others are still lying on the glass. After Xiao Pang comes, they hurry up: "you hurry up, the zombie is coming soon."


    "Zhao Heng..." Xiao Pang stammered, but suddenly he couldn''t speak.


    Zhao Heng Leng for a moment, a bad premonition: "what do you mean?"


    "Sorry, there are not many things in the supermarket. There are about ten people here. They may not last five days. I can''t let you in any more..."


    "What the hell do you mean, Li Qianyu? We are classmates! It''s a son of a bitch who has been in class for three years. How can you not help yourself when you see death! " Sun Ling was the first to collapse.Xiao Pang''s tears fell down, but no matter how sad he was, he didn''t mean to open the door. He just whispered sorry all the time.


    Zombie''s roar appears again, and it''s coming at any time. Ji Ting interrupts them: "Zhao Heng, let''s go quickly, don''t stay here." Now it''s still time to change the way to the library. There''s no need to waste time here.


    It''s a pity that she left the box full of materials in the teaching building. I''m afraid she went to the library. She''s really hungry for three days.


    When she finished, she took Shen Tu Chuan to the direction of the library. The three people followed him, but after two steps, Zhao Heng came back, picked up the stone on the ground and smashed it at the supermarket door.


    Stone hit on the glass, a clear sound, whether it is in the supermarket or outside the supermarket, are scared by his crazy behavior.


    The door of the supermarket is made of ordinary glass. Although a stone failed to break the glass, it left a crack on it. Xiao Pang was scared by the crack and fell to the ground.


    Zhao Heng did not give up, hate to pick up a stone, once again toward the glass, red eyes have a kind of impetuous: "don''t let me into the supermarket, no one wants to hide here!"


    "Zhao Heng!" When he hit it again, Shen tuchuan rushed to stop him, "are you crazy?! Don''t let yourself become the same as them. Calm down


    "I''m fighting with them!" With these words, Zhao Heng burst into tears.


    The Zombie''s eyes were about to reach the door. Qian Peng and sun Ling had already run a long way, and they were anxiously shouting: "hurry up! Stop dawdling


    Zhao Heng calmed down after crying. After a gloomy look at these people in the supermarket, he went to find Qian Peng in front of him and met them without saying a word.


    Five people once again set foot on the road of escape, continue to hide left and right on the road to escape those zombies who suddenly came out, and finally half of their lives were lost, finally they got to the library door.


    A few people didn''t think much about it. After they rushed in, they locked the door inside. After locking, they ran to hide behind the administrator''s desk. Only when the roar of zombies at the door gradually decreased, did they feel relieved.


    Several boys'' emotions have been wasted because of being abandoned by their classmates, but Ji didn''t feel much. After all, in her opinion, compared with the future vengeance of some three people in front of her, those people''s helplessness just now is really not worth mentioning.


    Thinking of the way Zhao Henggang didn''t hesitate to smash the door, Ji''s eyes darkened for a moment. If the door was smashed, the zombies would rush into the supermarket like mad dogs, and the students who had been hiding there would be in danger. If you are a normal person, you may be angry and hate when you are abandoned, but you will never retaliate at the first time.


    His revenge is not ordinary revenge, but to kill those who abandoned him. If you listen to what he said at that time, you will know what the consequences will be if the door is broken.


    Ji Tingding looks at Zhao Heng, her thoughts are constantly divergent, and Zhao Heng finds that after she looks at herself, she has a little heat on her face, and even blushes at this time. Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes turned around between the two people. I don''t know why he suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    "Are you ok?" Shen Tu Chuan draws Ji Ting''s attention in the past.


    Ji Ting looked at him and nodded gently for a while: "OK, how about you?"


    "Me too." Seeing that she looked at herself, Shen Tu Chuan began to laugh.


    Ji also smiles and sighs for a while. Her box of baby, I don''t know which son of a bitch will be cheaper in the future.


    Shen Tu Chuan quietly sat down beside her and comforted her with a voice that only two people could hear: "it''s OK, uncle and aunt are alive in the sky, and I won''t blame you."


    Ji listened for a while, realized that he was comforting himself about the box, and nodded. I can''t help it. If I lie, I have to cry.


    After enough rest, they formed a circle and looked at each other. After a while, sun Ling asked in a low voice, "what should we do now?"


    "There''s a study room here. Go inside and have a look. Maybe you can find something to eat." Listen to the proposal.


    The school is a residential system, and you can choose to go back or not on weekends. Students who work hard and are far away from home often choose to study in the study room, which is more popular when they come from the study room. Therefore, many people often leave a lot of things in the study room, including some snacks to stop hunger.


    After hearing this, Ji immediately got up and went to the study room. The library is a big space, walking in such a building, you can hear your breathing clearly.


    ¡­¡­ It''s a little scary.


    Sun Ling and Qian Peng, who were originally in the front, fell behind. Ji Tinghe and Shen tuchuan were the two leaders. Looking at these grandchildren timidly hiding behind them, Ji Ting scolds them in his heart and makes a firm determination to throw them away before leaving.


    Without the Zombie''s hindrance, the group soon arrived at the door of the study room. Ji Ting took a look at the open door and asked in lip language: open it?Zhao Heng and others nodded repeatedly. Ji Ting grasped the door handle. As soon as he was about to push the door, his wrist was caught. Ji Ting doesn''t need to look to know that it''s Shen Tu Chuan. He frowns and looks at him suspiciously. He shakes his head in disapproval. He grabs her wrist and lets her release the handle. He goes to open the door.


    Ji Ting Sure enough, goods have to be thrown and people have to die. Not everyone has no humanity in the face of danger.


    She murmured in her heart and squinted at the others. Sure enough, she saw that they had retreated three steps away. With a sneer in her heart, she followed Shen Tu Chuan and opened the door with him.


    After the door opened, the room was quiet and there was no suspicious shadow. It should be nobody. Shen Tu Chuan''s tight shoulders finally relaxed slightly, and the whole person was not so stiff. As soon as he looked back, he looked into the eyes of last season and thought that he was afraid of being seen by her. For a moment, he was a little embarrassed.


    His ears are slightly red, and he laughs at Ji ting. Ji Ting responds by secretly holding his hand and picking it in his palm with his fingers. Shen Tu Chuan was stunned for a moment, and always felt that she was very familiar with this action, as if she used to pull herself like this, and then felt that her idea was very funny.


    Before that brief exchange in math class, they never talked. How could a girl hold his hand.


    Two people side by side into the study room, the other three people hesitated to follow, Zhao Heng see Shen Tu Chuan and Ji Ting so close, I do not know why suddenly some uncomfortable.


    Ji Ting leads Shen Tu Chuan for a short time and then lets go. Two people go to the middle of the study room. When they look back, they see three of them still hovering at the door. Ji Ting says: "come in, there''s nothing."


    "Really?" Sun Ling nervously grasped the door handle. Although she kept looking inside, she didn''t dare to walk in at all.


    Ji is speechless and wants to roll his eyes. Just as he is about to say something ugly, he sees sun Ling''s left foot trip and his right foot lean back, and the door he is holding is almost closed. The thing at the dead corner of the sight behind the door is exposed.


    Ji Ting''s eyes were wide open in shock. Before he said a word, the thing gradually woke up. Like animals, he sniffed the human smell in the air and roared anxiously.


    "There are zombies!" As soon as he got to his feet, he heard sun Ling scream, and then "bang!" The door closed with a loud noise, followed by the footsteps of several people running away in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­ Shit, shit, that son of a bitch shut the door! Ji listen to the heart of the small fire dragon can''t control to roar, anger let her just want to catch the three goods feed zombies, even the immediate danger seems to become unimportant.


    "Listen to Ji, come here." Shen Tu Chuan said, pulling her behind her and staring back at the zombie.


    Zombies have long lost their wisdom, so they will not be able to open the door. So after being locked up, the target becomes two people in the room.


    Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan run hand in hand to the farthest side of the door after he roars and pours here. As soon as Ji Ting is about to talk about his plan, Shen Tu Chuan nods and says: "I know."


    Ji didn''t say much when he heard that. They turned around with the zombie against the wall. When they got to the door, they directly opened the door and went out. After they went out, they specially waited for a moment. After the zombie roared and came out, they took the zombie to another room, and then ran out again in the same way. But this time, they immediately closed the door.


    After the zombie was trapped, he slapped the door angrily. Shen Tu Chuan was afraid that there were other zombies in the library, so he quickly took Ji Ting away from the room and turned back to the study room.


    When they returned to the study room, sun Ling and others were already there. The floor was full of test papers and exercise books that they had thrown away, which was much worse than before. On the table in the middle of the room, there was a pile of snacks, which were obviously turned out by the three people.


    Seeing Ji Tinghe and Shen tuchuan coming back, all three of them chatted with each other. Finally, Zhao Heng said, "we were just too scared. We instinctively had to run. After running for a short time, we actually came back. We wanted to help you open the door. As a result, we just saw you open the door and run out, so we knew we didn''t have to worry about it..."


    "Don''t worry? Don''t you see zombies chasing us? " Ji Ting is angry when he sees these three people. He interrupts when he hears that we are chased by zombies. Even if we don''t help, we still have spare time to come in and look for food. You are really powerful


    The three big men were even more humiliated when Ji heard of them. Qian Peng couldn''t help muttering: "zombies don''t run fast again. Can''t you even throw away a zombie?"


    "Of course, it''s not as fast as you can. How fast you can throw it. When you see a zombie, you just close the door and run away. We don''t care whether we live or die. Of course, we can''t compare with you." Ji Ting has made up his mind to get rid of them these two days, so I''m not polite.


    Sun Ling was a little dissatisfied: "I was just sliding Besides, Shen Tu Chuan opened the door first. Why didn''t he see the zombie? Shouldn''t the first one come in to remind us? "


    "So it''s Shen Tu Chuan''s fault? Why don''t you take the lead next time? " Ji listened and laughed.


    Zhao Heng said: "well, well, it''s all our fault. Don''t be angry if you listen to Ji. I''ll give you two more bags of food. Will you calm down?"As soon as his voice fell, before Ji''s voice was heard, sun Ling was dissatisfied: "no, she''s a girl. She eats much less than us. She''s already taking care of her when she shares it equally with her. Why give her two more bags? I don''t agree. "


    "I don''t agree either." Qian Peng made a quick statement.


    Ji Ting disdains: "who cares about your things?"


    "Don''t eat if you can!" Sun Ling stares at her as if she''s going to fight.


    Shen Tu Chuan, who had not spoken for a long time, glanced at him coldly. For the first time, he spoke in a rather cool tone: "it''s very fierce to spread his temper on girls, isn''t it?"


    Although many of the suggestions along the way were put forward by Ji, most of the time these boys listened to Shen Tu Chuan. Now Shen Tu Chuan was obviously unhappy, and sun Ling stopped talking.


    Ji listens to a sneer and turns to sit down in the corner. Zhao Heng subconsciously wants to go to her side. As a result, Shen Tu Chuan first steps in front of her and pulls a chair to sit down with her.


    The study room was quiet, and the five people were obviously divided into two camps, each occupying a corner.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at Ji tingbanqi''s face and patted her hand for a long time. As soon as he was about to say something, Ji Ting grasped his hand. At the moment when the temperature on his hand staggered, Shen Tu Chuan was stunned and looked up to her wronged eyes.


    "I don''t like them." Ji Ting spoke in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Shen Tu Chuan blinked his eyes dully and said in a low voice: "I don''t like it either." He is not blind. What happened all day today reminds him that these three people are not with him.


    Ji couldn''t help laughing when he heard that he was so smart. Zhao Heng couldn''t hear what they were saying, but when he saw her smile at Shen Tu Chuan, he felt uncomfortable.


    One day ended in the chaos of war and the confrontation between the two sides. The sky gradually darkened, and the snacks found before had already gone down half unconsciously. Food can only barely last for another two days, but the rescue seems to be far away, and everyone''s mood is not very good.


    As soon as it gets dark, it''s time to go to bed. Ji Ting insists on having a room alone. Although Shen Tu Chuan and Zhao Heng try to persuade her that it''s not safe, she also stubbornly goes to another room to have a rest. Shen Tu Chuan and others have no choice but to let her go.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. Ji Ting pinches himself, but he doesn''t let himself fall asleep. She stayed up until one o''clock in the morning. Then she quietly walked out of the room, took the flashlight she found from the tool room and walked out.


    This afternoon, I found the key on the door from the drawer of the administrator, so I can still lock the door when I go out. In this way, even if someone goes downstairs in the middle of the night, I can''t see that someone has gone out.


    She went out of the door and took a deep breath of the icy air mixed with the wind and snow. Then she went to the teaching building with her shoulders retracted. I''m really not reconciled. When she thought of her box of compressed biscuits, she couldn''t breathe. Especially when she saw the sharp decrease of snacks tonight, she realized the value of food.


    Anyway, she would take the box back and hide it in a place that the three people didn''t know. Then she would get rid of the couple''s parents before they came and join them with Shen Tu Chuan. In this way, we get rid of the murderer and have enough food, so the fate of the couple''s family should be changed.


    Ji Ting has added a lot of courage with this idea, but he is scared to death She''s really incapable of horror movies.


    Despite the fear, there was no retreat. Before she came out, she did a lot of homework. She knew that the zombie could hear, but she had no vision at all. So she went out in very thick clothes and surrounded the whole person. She only left two small holes in her face to see the way, but she didn''t make a sound, hoping to get to the teaching building safely.


    God seems to have heard her prayer. She was not chased by zombies all the way. Even if she met a zombie walking back and forth aimlessly, she was not found.


    When Ping''an arrived at the door of the teaching building, Ji Ting was relieved and went inside more easily. When she got to the position where she lost the box, she saw that it was empty and her eyes widened subconsciously.


    Leng in place for three seconds, Ji can''t give up. As soon as he walks past the post, he suddenly appears a face with white bones, which is less than three centimeters away from her face.


    A scream almost spilled out of her throat. At the critical moment, a force suddenly dragged her back. She directly bumped into a chest, and her mouth was covered the next second.


    Only for a moment then perceived the familiar breath, season listen at a loss at the same time a sigh of relief, powerless lean in his arms. She touched her finger back, and it was a little cold. She was stunned.


    ¡­¡­ It''s her box.


    There are new ways to spoil you every day www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Before Ji can be surprised, she is startled by the zombie in front of her face again. She leans rigidly on Shen Tu Chuan and holds her breath. She originally wanted to retreat, but Yu Guang noticed that there were other zombies in action at the stairs. If she retreated outside the teaching building, these zombies would find their existence, and they would have to escape again in the daytime.


    At night, the sight is blocked, which greatly limits the observation ability. No one knows whether a big zombie will appear in the dark next second.


    What''s the zombie still sniffing? Ji''s eyes were so sour that he didn''t dare to blink. He was afraid that if he didn''t pay attention, the zombie with bloody mouth and gums would bite her face.


    When she was so nervous that her fingertips were trembling, the big boy leaning on his back silently stretched out his gloved hand and gently covered most of her face, leaving only a pair of eyes for her. Ji listened to Zheng for a while, realized that he was protecting himself, and suddenly he was not so afraid.


    After sniffing for a long time, the zombies didn''t smell anything. They turned and left in disappointment, while the zombies hovering at the stairway came towards the hall, as if they were going to move here.


    Ji Tingyi looks at the zombies who are getting closer and closer. Suddenly, her shoulder is slightly touched. She subconsciously looks at Shen Tu Chuan. In the dark, he also wears a hat and covers his face like himself. Even a pair of eyes are hidden behind her glasses, which can be said to be more fully armed than her.


    Looking at him motioning himself to go out, Ji Ting felt that he must have something wrong, otherwise why would he want to laugh at such an untimely time?


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t know what she was thinking. Seeing her standing in the same place, he thought she was scared, so he silently took her gloved hand, and they walked out silently, until they could breathe the cold wind again.


    "What are you doing here?" Ji listens and lowers his voice.


    Shen Tu Chuan helplessly looked at her: "this is what I asked you. Do you know how dangerous it is to come back alone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll be fine. These zombies only have hearing and smell, as long as they are not found Ji was quite confident and said, "this is what I just studied. How did you find out?"


    "I figured it out myself, too." Shen Tu Chuan answered truthfully.


    Ji Ting looked at him admiringly: "you are so smart."


    "You''re smart, too." Shen Tu Chuan smiles.


    Ji listens to Xiaoxiao and thinks it can be the same. I only know the answer after reading the original text of the novel, but you guess it yourself. You are much smarter than me.


    However, in the middle of the night, zombies will appear at any time. It''s not the time to discuss who is smarter. Ji Ting looks around for a week and sees that there is no suspicious shadow on the road, so he whispers, "let''s go back."


    "Well, let''s go." Shen Tu Chuan said, a hand toward her, Ji listen to see to him also some nervous explanation, "you don''t get me wrong, it''s still snowing, the road is slippery, I''m afraid you fall..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ji Ting took his hand. It was still like ten fingers clasped together. Shen Tu Chuan lost his voice in an instant. Although both of them wore thick woolen gloves, the temperature on their hands was quickly transmitted to each other through the gloves after their fingers were clasped.


    Ji Ting''s eyes are slightly bent, and the voice from the mask is stuffy: "you carry the box for a while, wait for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not in the way. Let''s go. " Shen Tu Chuan felt that he was wearing too much when he came out, otherwise why was he sweating?


    Ji tingxiaoxiao, holding his hand to the library, although the road is still creepy and careful, but because there is one more person around, the fear at the bottom of my heart dissipates most, and the pace is easier than before.


    "Are you tired? I''ll carry it. " Ji Ting went out of 500 meters and asked for the third time.


    Shen Tu Chuan laughs: "it''s OK, I''m not tired."


    "Really? I have a lot of things here, "Ji Ting looked at him hesitantly." you don''t want to be brave in front of girls on purpose. " Because of the sound of pushing, they had to carry it in the most strenuous way. She didn''t want to consume too much energy.


    Shen Tu Chuan shook his head slightly: "not tired, rest assured."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not sure, so, "Ji Ting released his hand," you change the handle, don''t use only one hand. "


    Shen Tu Chuan''s hand was suddenly released. He pursed his lower lip and obediently changed the hand that had been holding Ji Ting just now. Then when Ji Ting nodded his head, the hand that had been carrying the box took the initiative to hold her.


    Ji didn''t feel anything wrong. He followed his hand to the other side of him and walked forward. Shen Tu Chuan''s heart, which had been hanging since he held her, finally relaxed.


    They continued to walk silently. As they were about to get to the library, Ji Ting accidentally stepped on an icy ground and directly slipped back. Shen Tu Chuan hugged her, which didn''t make her fall, but the box fell on the ground and made a loud noise.


    Ji Ting


    Shen Tu ChuanEverything was quiet for a second, then there was a roar from the snow covered place on the roadside, and a zombie with no legs crawled towards them. Ji immediately recognized it as the one in the teaching building. Unexpectedly, it climbed here. There was only a white bone stick left in one hand, and the calf disappeared directly, completely turning into a knee crawl.


    Rao saw the disgusting zombies all day, but Ji couldn''t help vomiting. As a result, Shen Tu Chuan pulled him to the library before he finished.


    "Box..." Ji listen to a face anxious mouth, only said these two words, to no one''s other side again wow vomit.


    Shen Tu Chuan gasped: "take it, take it."


    Ji Tingyi saw that he really held the box in his other hand, and immediately relaxed. The two men sped up and ran to the library. When they were about to arrive at the library, they suddenly found a problem, that is, because the library was too close to the zombies behind, they could not use the key to open the door.


    Shen Tu Chuan gritted his teeth, glanced at the zombies behind him, and yelled at the position on the second floor: "Zhao Heng! Qian Peng! Sun Ling


    His voice led to a greater roar of the zombies, as if in comparison with his voice. Ji Ting realized that he wanted to ask the people upstairs to come down and open the door, so that after they rushed over, they could enter the room directly without having to open the door with the key again, so he started to shout.


    Their voice and the roar of the zombie, even the dead should wake up, but there was no movement on the second floor. However, even if there is no movement, I have been paying attention to Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan upstairs. I can clearly see that the window has opened a crack and then closed again.


    Two people''s faces suddenly some bad, after a look at each other, gritted his teeth and rushed to the door, Ji Ting quickly took out the key to unlock, but the more nervous the lock, the more difficult to open, seeing the zombies coming, Shen Tu Chuan suddenly whispered comfort: "you hurry up, don''t be afraid."


    Then he put the box beside Ji ting and ran to the left side of the library with a roar: "here I am! Come here


    Ji listens to subconsciously grabbing his sleeve, but fails to catch him. Seeing that he is getting farther and farther away from her, she grits her teeth, takes off her gloves, shakes her fingers and begins to focus on opening the door, regardless of whether she is in danger or not.


    Zombies are a group of creatures that have no intelligence but only sense of hearing and smell. As soon as they hear Shen Tu Chuan''s voice, they immediately turn to him. Ji Ting has no obstacles here, so he quickly opens the door and immediately turns back to the open space and yells, "the door is open! Hurry up


    Shen Tu Chuan came from the other side of the room before he heard the words. Without waiting for Ji''s response, he pushed her into the room with a box and locked the door with her backhand. When the zombies were unwilling to come, they were safe in the hall.


    "Are you all right?" Shen Tu Chuan does not wait to stand firm, then holds Ji Ting''s shoulder and asks anxiously.


    Ji Tingding looks at him and makes sure that there is no sign of being bitten on him. With a whimper, he pours into his arms, grabs the button on his down jacket and starts to cry.


    Shen Tu Chuan was stiff for a moment and patted her on the back in a cramped way. In his voice, he said, "I''m ok. I know you will unlock the lock in the shortest time, so I''ll take them around the library. I won''t be in danger."


    Ji tingcai doesn''t care if he is in danger. He only knows how desperate his mood is when he didn''t catch his sleeve just now.


    "It''s really OK..." Shen Tu Chuan said, couldn''t help laughing, until Ji listened to his arms and glared at him, he immediately taut his face.


    Ji Ting looks up at him, but he doesn''t want to let him go. His two arms are tied to him because of the cotton padded clothes. But Shen Tu Chuan didn''t feel disgusted. He just wanted to take out his hand to help her wipe her tears.


    Ji Ting didn''t let him go until the zombies scattered outside and the sound of footsteps came from the stairs. He wiped his tears and sat on his box.


    "What''s the matter with you two?"?! What are you doing out there? Do you know how dangerous it is outside? " As soon as sun Ling came down, he angrily accused him. Seeing Ji Ting''s box, he was even more angry. "You ran out for this broken box?"


    "It''s the legacy of her parents. Please be careful." Shen Tu Chuan spoke with a cold face.


    Sun Ling''s arrogance disappeared for a moment, and then he said angrily, "what''s the matter with the relic? My parents are still living and dying! If I''m in danger because you bring zombies, have you ever thought about how my parents feel? "


    "So that''s why you can''t help yourself?" Ji Ting looks at him indifferently.


    Qian Peng''s face changed: "what do you mean?"


    "Just now the window opened and closed, but we can see clearly. Don''t tell me it''s the wind." Ji Ting''s disgust can''t be concealed.


    "You


    "Well, well, don''t quarrel," Zhao Heng came out to make ends meet, "we just came down late, it''s our fault, but you two shouldn''t look for the box, this matter everyone has a fault, so don''t discuss it."


    "Yes, you shouldn''t have been looking for the box!" Sun Ling cut in immediately.


    Ji Ting doesn''t plan to let them go: "are you late? How did you run so fast when you ran away before? ""Ji Ting! Don''t be unreasonable. If you really don''t want to join us, just go! Don''t look like we owe you all day. " Qian Peng hates that she mentions running away. Hearing this, he retorts immediately.


    Ji Ting''s eyes flashed a trace of irony: "how? You''re angry because I''m right? Is this your place? I can''t stay here after a fight with you? " This man is very interesting. She found this place, but she had to go.


    "Don''t you bother us? Of course you''re going. Why don''t you dare? " Qian Peng looked at her disdainfully, determined that she was a girl who did not dare to leave. Today, he must let her know that she relies on them in this form, so that she can be careful when talking to them in the future.


    Ji Ting rolled his eyes. Before he spoke, Shen Tu Chuan said, "don''t worry, we''ll find a place to hide in the morning, and we won''t stay here."


    As soon as Shen Tu Chuan opened his mouth, the hall was silent for a moment. After a long time, Zhao Heng said dryly: "now there are more people and more strength. Maybe we are the only ones in the class who are still alive. Can we unite a little?"


    "Can''t," Ji heard Shen Tu Chuan help himself, realized that this is a good opportunity to break up with these dogs, and immediately said, "when Shen Tu Chuan and I need help, you don''t even dare to open the door. How can we unite with you?"


    "Ji Ting..." When Zhao Heng looked at her, he noticed the indifference of her eyes, and suddenly there was no sound. At this moment, a kind of emotion called regret gradually climbed into his heart. He should have been braver just now. He shouldn''t have retreated because of the zombies behind them, otherwise Ji Ting would not have looked at him like this.


    "It''s settled. Let''s have a rest." With that, Shen Tu Chuan pulls Ji ting up, takes the initiative to pick up the box from the ground and goes upstairs with Ji ting.


    Neither of them looked back. The only three boys in the hall looked ugly. After a while, sun Ling asked, "what should I do now?" Shen Tu Chuan made up his mind when he fled. If he left, the three of them would become headless flies.


    "I don''t know what to do. Anyway, I''m hiding here waiting for rescue. If they leave, the food can last two more days." Qian Peng disdains to say.


    Sun Ling a listen to feel very reasonable, immediately nodded, wanted to ask Zhao Heng''s meaning, but saw him gloomy face turned away.


    "Psycho..." Sun Ling murmured in a low voice. He thought it was boring, so he went upstairs.


    When three people passed Ji Ting''s room, Zhao Heng stopped, knocked on the door and said, "Ji Ting, did you sleep? I have something to say to you


    There is no sound in the room. Sun Ling and Qian Peng look at each other. They can see Zhao Heng''s idea of listening to Ji. They immediately turn their eyes with disdain and go straight back to the room.


    Unable to wait for someone to open the door, Zhao Heng sipped his lips and said, "I didn''t mean not to go down. I''ll give you my share. Don''t be angry with me, OK? Now there are zombies everywhere outside. The library is the safest place. Don''t leave. I don''t want you to go... "


    Before he finished speaking, the door opened. As soon as his eyes brightened, he immediately frowned after seeing the person clearly: "how are you?"


    "We''re going to change places tomorrow morning. We''re discussing where to go," Shen Tu Chuan said with a pause. "I won''t go back tonight."


    He originally wanted to live in a room with Ji Ting, but he was afraid that it would be bad for her reputation in the future, so he planned to discuss and leave. As a result, after listening to Zhao Heng''s words, he suddenly felt that Ji Ting should not live in a room alone. He underestimated the evil of human behavior before. In such a special period, law and morality are no longer binding. Zhao Heng likes to listen to Ji. No one knows what he will do.


    He''d better stay by Ji Ting''s side.


    "You live here?" Zhao Heng''s voice suddenly raised, "why do you live here?"


    "I let him stay. I''m afraid to see you. Is that a good reason?" Ji listens to the cold face to come over, saw Zhao Heng one eye later PA of a shut the door.


    Zhao Heng face ugly stand in place for a long time, just not reconciled to go back to the study room.


    As soon as Zhao Heng left, Ji Ting, who was glued to the door to listen to the news, straightened up and sat down in the corner. Then he straightened up and said, "even if you run away, you are not allowed to talk to them again. Do you hear me?"


    "Well." Shen Tu Chuan nodded with a good temper.


    Ji''s face was a little better. After he took the chair to his side and sat down, he continued: "let''s go to the science and technology building tomorrow morning, as just said." The science and technology building is the nearest to the library, and there are few people at ordinary times. It is a safe place where you can come back to meet your male parents at any time.


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded again: "listen to you." He said silent for a moment, "it''s just that food is not allowed in the science and technology building. Except barreled water, we can''t find anything to eat, and they won''t give us anything to eat. We may be hungry."


    Ji Ting took a silent look at the box on the ground and then asked him, "do you regret going with me?"


    "Of course not," Shen Tu Chuan immediately replied, realizing that he was too quick to answer. He coughed and lowered his head. "They are too bad to be partners. Even without you, I will not be with them any more."Different ways don''t conspire with each other. Today, he deeply realized it.


    Ji Ting looks at him quietly. He just feels that today''s Day is too smooth. In the original text, the couple ran to the library and hid. They didn''t leave school until their parents came. During this period, they relied on the help of the couple''s family, so they hid their true character very well until the food was not enough to endanger their lives.


    Today, however, because of her variable, they are exposed ahead of time. Whether it''s smashing the door of the supermarket, or closing himself and Shen Tu Chuan in the study room with the zombie, or what happened tonight, Shen Tu Chuan fully realized that they are not suitable to act together.


    ¡­¡­ Well, it''s good.


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned for a while. As soon as he looked up, he saw the smile on Ji Ting''s face. He couldn''t help but pause: "what are you laughing at?"


    "I''m glad you''re going with me." Ji said with a smile.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s ears were hot. He calmed down for a while and said, "there''s nothing to be happy about. We''ll be hungry as soon as we leave."


    "I will, too." Ji Ting winked at him.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment, but finally he couldn''t help laughing.


    Although it was still early to dawn, they were not sleepy. They sat side by side against the wall, their eyes full of worries about the future. So they opened their eyes until dawn, and they took the suitcase to leave. Before they left, they went to say goodbye to the humanitarians.


    Sun Ling saw that they were very vigilant and protected the food from being touched. Qian Peng was also blocking the door and didn''t intend to let them in. At this point, there was nothing to say. Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan looked at each other and directly turned down the stairs.


    When he was about to get downstairs, Zhao Heng suddenly caught up with him and looked at Ji ting with reddish eyes: "can you stay? I''m wrong. I''ll protect you and never let you get hurt. "


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned and subconsciously looked at Ji ting. Ji Ting looks at Zhao Heng strangely: "but I don''t need your protection. Shen Tu Chuan is here. I don''t need anyone else." This guy doesn''t even have the courage to open a door. How dare he pretend to be such a force?


    Shen Tu Chuan was so happy that he took Ji Ting''s hand again. They turned around and walked out together.


    Zhao Heng looked at their back, eyes gradually fell on the two people holding hands, suddenly very unwilling to rush to the door, roared: "Ji listen! I like you! Will you come back? "


    Ji Ting suddenly turned back: "are you crazy?! It''ll bring in the zombies


    "You won''t go if you''re attracted, will you?" Zhao Heng looked at her pleadingly.


    As if answering his words, the zombies suddenly roared around. Ji Ting looked at him in disgust and ran to the science and technology building hand in hand with Shen Tu Chuan.


    "Ji Ting!"


    Zhao Heng''s voice came from behind. Ji felt sick and trembled. By the way, he did not forget to educate Shen Tu Chuan: "remember this man''s ugly face, and you are not allowed to talk to him, let alone act together. Do you hear me?"


    "Well..." Shen Tu Chuan carried the box in one hand and took her by the other hand, running forward quickly.


    Last night, it snowed for a long time, and the road was slippery. They had to be careful not to slip when they ran, so it was much slower than before. Fortunately, they skated zombies, and many zombies were frozen on the road, so they could only roar and could not move.


    Although he was almost bitten by a zombie several times, fortunately, he arrived at the science and technology building safely. When he locked the door again, Shen Tu Chuan immediately put down the box, covered his arm and snorted.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji listened and asked in a hurry.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t want to say it at first, but seeing her worried appearance, she suddenly wanted to be coquettish: "I''m so tired."


    "I''ll carry it next time." Ji Ting frowns.


    Shen Tu Chuan smile, and did not say yes. Two people rest for a while, then push the box toward the building, but also deliberately made a big noise, just to try whether there is a zombie downstairs.


    Fortunately, the result is good, until an office, did not meet half a non-human. Shen Tu Chuan went to the water dispenser and took a cup of hot water. He turned around and handed it to Ji Ting: "there''s nothing to eat, just drink water."


    Ji Ting blinked: "who said no food?"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    With a mysterious smile, she magically opened the trunk to reveal a whole box of compressed biscuits. Shen Tu Chuan''s face was puzzled, his eyes widened when he saw these things, and her memory of buying biscuits in the supermarket came up.


    "You..."


    Ji Tingyi smiles: "I saved it before, isn''t it powerful?"


    "Didn''t you say it was a legacy of your parents?" Shen Tu Chuan looked at her in shock.


    Ji heard a cough: "this is not afraid of other people''s suspicion, it can only be said, and so said, no one will hit my box idea, how good." After all, no one would have thought that the legacy of parents would be a box of compressed biscuits.


    "But these are the things you saved before. It was yesterday that the zombie tide broke out. How did you know there would be such a day?" Shen Tu Chuan looked at her.


    Ji was stunned. After a moment of silence, he whispered: "actually I have the ability to foresee, which suddenly appeared some time ago. Do you believe me? " Not long after the first wave of zombies, there will be a part of human awakening powers, which is the case with the group of male and female masters. So she says it now, and there will be plots to help her round it in the future.Shen Tu Chuan''s Adam''s Apple moved for a while. For a long time, he didn''t believe it or not. He just asked in a dumb voice, "why do you want to tell me? Don''t you want people to know that these things exist? "


    These things are as important as life in this period. You can see how important they are to her if she risks her life to go back to the teaching building to get them. But why would she tell him?


    "You are no one else." Ji listens seriously.


    Shen Tu Chuan definitely looked at her for a long time, and suddenly asked, "do you say you have the ability to predict?"


    "Well." Ji Ting nodded firmly.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s throat was a little dry. After a while, he suddenly walked up to her and held her face and kissed her. Ji Ting''s eyes widened in surprise, with a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    The kiss was pure and short-lived. Shen Tu Chuan immediately let her go after kissing her. Her ears were red as blood, and her voice began to kowtow: "well, did you know I was kissing you..."


    Ji Ting Who could have predicted that?


    Do you know what I''m going to do to you?


    Ji Ting has a look at the big bed in front of him Sao or you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Shen Tu Chuan holds his breath and looks at Ji ting. Seeing that she is slow to speak, her previous courage gradually dissipates, and finally realizes his own recklessness -


    he even kisses other people''s girls impulsively without permission on the premise that they are just ordinary classmates!


    If it is in normal life, his behavior will definitely be taken away by the police! Shen Tu Chuan is more and more regretful. When he thinks that Ji Ting''s unreserved trust in him has been destroyed by himself, he wants to beat the wall.


    Just as he regretted that he wanted to apologize, Ji Ting suddenly said: "the ability to foresee is not to know what happened, but to know some things ahead of ordinary people." Ji Ting was quite calm, and did not feel unhappy after being stolen. Instead, he seriously explained, "for example, I didn''t foresee you just kissed me, so I was a little surprised."


    "Oh, so..." Shen Tu Chuan opened his mouth dryly. Seeing that she was not as angry as she imagined, she was relieved and lost at the same time. She didn''t respond to the kiss at all. She didn''t feel much about him.


    "But," Ji said, "there''s one thing I really know in advance."


    Shen Tu Chuan was still immersed in the bitterness of unrequited love. Hearing this, he asked: "what''s the matter..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ji Ting came to him, two hands on his arm, and tiptoed to kiss him. This time it was Shen Tu Chuan''s turn to be surprised. Because he was so shocked, he didn''t react until Ji Ting let him go.


    "That''s it. Long ago, I knew I would kiss you, but I didn''t know it was in the science and technology building."


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her in a dazed way. After seeing the cunning of her eyes for a long time, he finally responded and said in a slightly dumb voice: "maybe it''s not a science and technology building."


    "Well?"


    "Maybe it''s not the technology building, it''s somewhere else." Shen Tu Chuan said seriously.


    He said inexplicably, but Ji understood it. He could not help laughing at him: "do you mean that one day in the future, I will take the initiative to kiss you?"


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face turned thin and red, and his nose also exuded fine sweat. He was obviously very nervous. In such a tense situation, he did not deny her.


    ¡­¡­ This is a beautiful person. I''m looking forward to the next time after this kiss. The season hears to hum lightly, but in the heart like ate honey to be the same, cannot say sweet greasy.


    Shen Tu Chuan also immersed himself in shyness. Ji Ting rubbed his stomach and handed him two compressed biscuits from the box: "have something to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Shen Tu Chuan didn''t expect that the topic would jump so fast. After a moment of stupefaction, he saw that she was ready to eat as usual. He knew that the topic had passed, so he took a bag of biscuits from her hand and ate them quietly.


    Ji heard that he only wanted one and knew that he was planning for the long term, so he didn''t persuade him any more. He zipped up the box and sat down on the chair to eat.


    For a moment, there was only the rustle of biscuit bags in the office, and neither of them spoke any more. Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes floated to Ji ting from time to time. Every time he floated, his expression was uncomfortable. It seemed that he wanted to say something to her.


    After waiting for half a bag of biscuits, he finally couldn''t help it: "that''s it?"


    "What?" Ji Ting looks up at him.


    Seeing her calm face, Shen Tu Chuan was frustrated to realize that she was the only one who was entangled, so he gave birth to a little grievance: "you kiss me, don''t you mention it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you kiss me first? " Although the children''s appearance is sweet and delicious when they are wronged, Ji Ting can''t help but retort with a smile.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed her lips and looked at her carefully: "yes, so I''m responsible for you."


    "Well?" Ji TingYang eyebrows.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s courage gradually gathered: "of course, you also kiss me, so you have to be responsible for me, we, we have to be responsible for each other."


    "And how are you going to be responsible?" Ji couldn''t help laughing.


    Shen Tu Chuan was dissatisfied with her lack of seriousness at the moment, but he just summoned up the courage to say, "Ji Ting, do you mind puppy love?"


    It can''t be said when he liked her, but when he began to notice her, Shen Tu Chuan remembered her clearly. In that math class, he dropped a pen. For the first time, he noticed the girl sitting behind him. Then he remembered her.


    Every minute, every second, she was giving herself a sense of freshness. He could not help but observe how many unknown places she had. As a result, she could not move her eyes.


    "Puppy love is a very bad behavior, it will delay learning." Ji Tingyi answers him seriously.


    When Shen Tu Chuan heard the speech, his expression suddenly became bitter: "that, that..."


    "But we both study so well that it doesn''t matter if we delay a little?" Ji listens to interrupt him.


    Shen Tu Chuan blinked dully: "what?"


    "Don''t understand." Ji sighed, drank the water left in the cup and sat down in the corner.Shen Tu Chuan was in the same place for a long time, suddenly gave birth to a surprise: "you promised me?"


    "What?" Ji listen and pretend to be stupid.


    Shen Tu Chuan rushed to her and stared at her without blinking: "you, you are going to be my girlfriend, right?"


    Ji Ting looks at him in silence and opens his arms to him with a smile: "I think you should hold me at this time..."


    Before her voice fell, her lips were blocked up. A little surprise flashed through her eyes. After reaction, she closed her eyes gently. The boy looked honest, but she didn''t think he was brave enough to kiss her again and again.


    When the kiss was over, Shen Tu Chuan looked into her eyes and suddenly began to laugh. Ji can''t help laughing. After laughing, he feels silly. Everything is lost by them: "what are you laughing at?"


    Shen Tu Chuan squatted down beside her legs and looked up at her devoutly: "I will treat you."


    "Well, that''s what I want to say." Ji Ting looks at him with pity. In the end, the most precious thing is food. In the near future, a compressed biscuit will sell tens of thousands of pieces, and she can become a rich woman every minute. According to her wealth, she is more likely to be covered by Shen Tu Chuan.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t know the future. Wen Yan only thought she was making a promise to herself, so he red faced and held her hand: "then, then I will be better to you."


    Ji Ting likes his obedient appearance most. Seeing this, he can''t help holding his face: "well, I''ll say thank you first."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re welcome. That''s what I should do. " Shen Tu Chuan''s voice is a little lower.


    Two people huddle in the corner chatting, slowly words less a lot. I didn''t sleep all night yesterday. Now I''m full, and the previous heating in the office is still warm, so they can''t open their eyes and just lean together to sleep.


    Because they didn''t have a quilt, they didn''t sleep soundly. After sleeping for more than three hours, they woke up. After opening their eyes, they decided to walk around the building to see if they could find some quilts and clothes. Fortunately, after the heat was exhausted, they kept warm.


    "How long did this disaster last in your foretold world? When can we wait for rescue? " Shen Tu Chuan asked, holding Ji Ting''s hand.


    Ji TingYang eyebrows: "do you believe what I say?"


    "I believe everything you say." Shen Tu Chuan said, holding her hand.


    Ji Ting sniffed: "about five years later, a boy named Beiyun will find a kind of medicine. The zombies will die immediately and completely, but there is no harm to human beings. This medicine is spread through the air, and all zombies will be eliminated in a month."


    "Five years, how many people will die..." Shen Tu Chuan thought that it was just a short-term disaster, but he didn''t expect that it would last for five years. He was a little stunned for a while.


    Ji looked at him and comforted him in a soft voice: "human beings have the most tenacious vitality. Everything will pass."


    "Well, in the future you can see, have you ever met my parents..." Shen Tu Chuan said half closed his mouth, because he realized that Ji had never seen his parents before, even if he had, I''m afraid he couldn''t recognize them.


    However, to his surprise, Ji Ting replied, "yes."


    "How are they?" Shen Tu Chuan was stunned and asked immediately.


    Ji tingchumou said: "I see that at noon tomorrow, they will climb over the back wall of our school, pick you up in the library, and Zhao Heng will leave with them."


    "Really? So my parents are OK? " Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes brightened.


    Ji Ting was silent for a long time, and finally looked up at him: "in the future I see, you and your parents are dead, dead in Zhao Heng''s hands."


    Shen Tu Chuan


    Ji Ting looks at his stunned expression and firmly tells the story that happened in the original text. Although she has parted ways with Zhao Heng, no one is sure whether she will meet them in the future. She must completely break Shen Tu Chuan''s relationship with their classmates, so as not to cause any trouble in the future.


    Shen Tu Chuan listened to her word by word about what would happen in the future. For a moment, she stopped and stood still for a long time.


    After Ji heard that, he fell into a long silence. After a long time, he said bitterly, "how can people be so bad? According to your opinion, my parents are still their saviors. Why do they treat us like this..."


    "What they did yesterday has fully proved that they are the kind of people. The reason why I insist on separating from them is to avoid the future." Ji Ting is not in a hurry to persuade him. Anyway, he is smart enough and should be able to figure it out soon.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her and said, "why don''t you exist in the future you just mentioned?"


    Ji Ting Without her in the original text, naturally she would not exist. She talked too much and forgot this fact for a moment. Is it too late to add it now?


    While she was thinking, Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were already red, and his mood seemed to fluctuate greatly. After forcibly restraining, she said in a hoarse voice, "did you, did you have any accident?"¡­¡­ She hasn''t come up with a good reason yet. How can he help her round it? Ji heard a cough, followed his words: "I have no preparation, I starved to death after hiding."


    Shen Tu Chuan


    "So I specially prepared a big box of food to deal with this situation, so I will be fine." Ji listen to comfort him.


    Shen Tu Chuan reluctantly smiles, reaches out his hand to embrace her, and solemnly promises in her ear: "I will try to find more food, and I will never let you starve to death."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, thank you Maybe he hasn''t felt the cruelty of the end yet. Ji Ting only thinks that his reason of "starving to death" is a little too funny after he says it.


    After the embrace, Shen Tu Chuan immediately returned to the topic: "according to what you see, my parents should come to pick us up tomorrow?"


    "Well." Ji listens and nods.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "then we should go to the library earlier. Otherwise, with my parents'' style, we will go to the library first." Once you take Zhao Heng with you, you can''t get rid of them.


    Ji understood what he meant and immediately nodded: "we''ll wait at the back door of the library. Some of them are upstairs. They won''t find us."


    Shen Tu Chuan answered with a bitter expression. Ji could not help but sigh when he heard what he thought: "this disaster will last for five years. They can''t wait for any rescue at all. If they stay in the library all the time, they will die. Don''t you have the heart?"


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent. He really couldn''t bear it, but he would never risk his parents and Ji Ting''s life, so he would never take them with him. Like last night, once was enough.


    "I will adjust my thoughts as soon as possible," Shen Tu Chuan said carefully. "Now it''s different from before. I can''t ask myself by the usual moral standards. I understand."


    "That''s good." Ji was relieved to hear that he didn''t get to the top.


    After all the communication, the two people''s mood obviously relaxed a little. They just walked around the building and didn''t find the quilt. They only found a down jacket left by the original teacher.


    Almost at night, the science and technology building suddenly went out of power. Ji Ting was very busy and took a look at the main gate. He was sure that it was not a bad premonition after the trip.


    "It should be that the whole school has stopped and the street lights are not on outside." Shen Tu Chuan said in a deep voice.


    Ji Ting looks out of the window. As expected, the light that used to be on early in the past is not bright at the moment.


    There is no electricity, the heating has stopped, and there is no thick quilt. Ji hears a sigh: "I''m afraid it will be very hard at night..."


    Shen Tu Chuan took her hand and comforted her in a low voice: "it''s just one night. It''s gone soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well The season listens to promise, but the look on the face is not relaxed.


    This winter is not only long, but also extremely cold, often more than ten degrees below zero. Although they are wearing down jackets, they are OK in the daytime, and they are bound to be cold at night.


    Sure enough, as soon as it was completely dark, the feeling of cold began to appear. Even if the windows were sealed, the cold air would overflow from the cracks of the windows, quietly infiltrating into their bones, causing them to lose their body temperature bit by bit.


    Ji Ting sits quietly in the corner, feeling her feet getting cold bit by bit. She knows that she is not sweating, and her shoes and socks are dry. But because of the cold, she feels that her feet are wet, as if stepping on the mud mixed with ice.


    "Put them on." Shen Tu Chuan said, will find in the day down jacket draped in her body.


    Ji Ting took a look at his red fingers, lifted his down jacket and said to him, "come here, let''s cover it together."


    "I''m not cold, you zip up, it''s easy to get wind." Shen Tu Chuan said and sat opposite her.


    Ji Ting still keeps the original action and slows down the airway: "come here, I''m cold alone."


    When she said that she was cold, Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment. Finally, he sat down beside her, but he didn''t go into the down jacket. Instead, he stretched out his hand and wrapped her in the down jacket: "it won''t be cold."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t talk nonsense. Come in Ji listened to the exhaustion of patience, looking at him without expression.


    Shen Tu Chuan


    After three seconds of silence, Shen Tu Chuan quietly did what she said. They got into a down jacket together. She put on her right arm, he put on his left arm, and Sheng Sheng put on a one-piece suit.


    Well, it''s a real one-piece.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This dress is really fat. " Shen Tu Chuan has nothing to say.


    Ji Ting glanced at him: "it should be the security guard. Fortunately, neither of us is fat, otherwise we can''t wear it."


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded with approval. Two people wearing a dress, in the end than a person wearing warm, two hands soon did not feel that cold.


    Ji Ting leans relaxed against Shen Tu Chuan and is amused when he detects his tension: "we may have to stay this way all night. Are you not afraid of muscle pain if you don''t relax?"¡°¡­¡­ You seem to be used to it Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time.


    Ji Ting blinked and looked up at him.


    Shen Tu Chuan did not dare to look at her face to face, and his voice lowered: "have you ever had a boyfriend before?"


    How familiar this question is, Ji Tingbi smiles and nods: "well, I''ve been in contact."


    Although she guessed that she must have love experience, otherwise she would not get along with herself so skillfully, Shen Tu Chuan was still depressed after hearing her answer. Knowing that it was not time to ask, he could not help saying, "how many times have you talked about it?"


    Season listened to think for a while, serious way: "seven."


    "What?" Shen Tu Chuan took a breath.


    Ji Ting is serious: "strictly speaking, one of them has four personalities, so it''s ten, plus you, it''s eleven."


    "Where do you find so many boyfriends?" Shen Tu Chuan stares.


    Ji Ting is very innocent: "most of the time, they are chasing me. I think they like my type very much, just like you."


    Shen Tu Chuan


    "Ah, I like you the most in the world at present." Ji listened to the consolation of "good intentions".


    Shen Tu Chuan I didn''t feel comforted.


    Ji tingdou finished the children, then happily pillow his arm, closed his eyes, thought it was the past, who knows half a day later, he said: "I only like you..."


    Ji TingYang raised his lips: "that''s very unfortunate. I''m afraid it''s hard to like others when I meet such a good girl for the first time."


    Shen Tu Chuan snorted. He was still a little upset. When he was about to say something, he felt his face softened. The next second, someone would continue to pillow his arm. He was stunned for a moment before he realized that he had been stolen.


    ¡­¡­ Although it is not promising, but the corner of the lip is not controlled up.


    It snowed again outside the window. Although there was no street lamp, the school was still bright with moonlight and snow. On the road not far from the science and technology building, zombies who have become snowmen are still wandering aimlessly, looking for the next prey.


    Ji Ting didn''t sleep soundly. Every time he moved his numb feet, he would groan uncomfortably, and his brows were full of pain.


    In the dark, Shen Tu Chuan opened his eyes. After a moment of silence, he came out of his down jacket and tucked the extra part of his clothes under her waist to prevent the heat from escaping. It was really cold. Although he was also wearing thick clothes, he could not help stirring up after coming out of his down jacket.


    After getting used to it, he sat down at Ji Ting''s feet in silence, took off her snow boots, took hold of her feet with his warm hand, and immediately began to feel cold. Shen Tu Chuan sighed, put her feet into her arms and warmed her with her body temperature.


    At the foot of a sudden warm, Ji listen to subconsciously shrunk for a while, but was grabbed, she was dissatisfied with the hum, eyebrows gradually stretch.


    The night finally passed.


    After the first ray of sunshine shines through the window, Ji Ting slowly opens her eyes. The first thing she sees is her snow boots on her feet. She moves her toes and feels that although it''s a little cold, it''s much better than the cold before going to bed yesterday.


    She took a breath and was tied back with a little movement. Then she realized that she was still sharing a down jacket with Shen Tu Chuan. The person on his side is still asleep. He looks very quiet like a little angel. Ji Ting likes the way his brows are relaxed, as if there is no trouble.


    Ji Tinghan looks at his side face with a smile. After seeing the abnormal blush on his face, the smile gradually disappears. She frowned and stroked his forehead. When she reached out the temperature higher than usual, her face sank.


    At the moment, Ji ran out of his down jacket and helped him tuck in. At the same time, he called him anxiously: "Shen Tu Chuan, Shen Tu Chuan!"


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned and reluctantly opened his eyes: "what''s the matter..." Before he finished, he was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his voice would be so hoarse.


    "You have a fever," Ji heard and woke up. He was suddenly relieved. "I have these basic medicines in my box. You can take a fever medicine first and then have a rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Shen Tu Chuan agreed to finish, Ji Ting went to pour him a glass of water, and from the box out antipyretic. Shen Tu Chuan looked at her in order to find antipyretic drugs, turned out a pile of other drugs, can''t help laughing: "you really complete preparation."


    "It''s OK. If I can''t take it, I''d like to move all the supermarkets here." Ji heard that he came back to him and watched him take the medicine. "Looking at the big people, how could he be weaker than me, so he got sick?"


    Shen Tu Chuan finished her medicine and then turned to her worried eyes. After a moment of silence, she frowned: "it''s so bitter."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So what do you do, eat compressed biscuits? I''ve prepared everything here, but I haven''t prepared any sugar. I''m afraid there''s no sweet one for you to eat. " Ji Ting looks at him helplessly.


    Shen Tu Chuan answered, and then took advantage of her not paying attention to suddenly kiss on her lips, in her eyes surprised, solemnly way: "so sweet."Ji Ting Really, xiaochuanzi in this world is really good at it.


    Today is also the day of opening the chain www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Shen Tu Chuan in this world has a very typical pure and Sao personality. After a wave, his ears are as red as blood, and he looks at her with a worried face, for fear that she will be angry.


    Ji listens to speechless and looks at him. After a long time, he sighs: "in TV dramas, when a man falls in love, he dare not kiss his daughter when he is sick. For fear that the woman will be infected, why don''t you learn to be considerate?"


    "I have a fever, not a cold. I can''t catch it." Although knowing that Ji Ting is joking to ease the atmosphere, Shen Tu Chuan can''t help explaining.


    As a result, as soon as his voice fell, Ji Ting sneezed.


    Shen Tu Chuan


    "It''s not because of you. Don''t think about it." Ji Tingyou looks at him.


    Shen Tu Chuan coughed: "let''s get ready to go to the library. My parents will be here soon."


    "Well, I see." Ji can''t bear to tease him any more, so he agrees.


    The two simply cleaned up. When the time was almost up, they covered their whole body and walked out. When they passed the zombies, their movements were so small that they were afraid of making a little noise.


    Fortunately, the two people had the experience of escaping from the zombie heap before, and soon passed between them. The science and technology building and the library are both built in the remote southwest corner. The distance between the two buildings is less than 500 meters, but although it is only 500 meters, when they arrive at the library, they still sweat.


    "Go around the back." Ji Ting stops and has a rest with his back to the library gate. He wants to open his down jacket to let the wind out.


    Seeing what she thought, Shen Tu Chuan immediately pressed her hand and said in a low voice, "no, those zombies can smell it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Ji Ting had to let go.


    Shen Tu Chuan smiles and is about to comfort her again. His eyes suddenly fall on a certain point behind her. Ji listens for a moment and looks along his eyes. When they leave, the locked door opens a small crack, but a stone is blocked outside to prevent the glass door from being pushed open by the zombie.


    "They''re out?" Shen Tu Chuan frowned.


    Ji Ting doesn''t want to take care of their business at all: "who knows, maybe he''s out. Let''s wait for your parents first."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Shen Tu Chuan was a little upset, but he didn''t say anything, so he went around to the back of the library with her and waited.


    Today, the snow has stopped. It''s hard to get out of the sun. The sun has expelled a lot of coldness. The two men made a tour around the rear to make sure there was no zombie before sitting on the box. Ji Ting stroked his forehead to make sure it was not as hot as before.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t be sick." Shen Tu Chuan said in a warm voice.


    Ji Ting looked at him: "you don''t mean to apologize, but you''re not very healthy. You must take more exercise in the future, you know?"


    "Well." Shen Tu Chuan''s good-natured consent did not mention that he warmed her feet for most of the night last night.


    Two people sit shoulder to shoulder, not far away suddenly came a cry of sadness, season listen to the moment taut straight shoulder, for a long time face ugly way: "Qian Peng?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It should be. " Shen Tu Chuan''s expression was not very good either. After they looked at each other, they couldn''t help looking forward around the corner. As a result, their faces changed.


    Qian Peng has been drowned in the tide of zombies, while Zhao Heng and sun Ling run to the library with red eyes, holding bags of biscuits and sesame paste in their hands.


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned: "did they go to the supermarket?"


    "Will the people in the supermarket let them in?" Ji is full of doubts. As soon as she speaks, she sees Xiao Pang, who was hiding in the supermarket, running behind Zhao Heng. She is just covered with blood and looks miserable. She subconsciously treats him as a zombie.


    Shen Tu Chuan and Ji Ting quietly hide behind the wall and watch them run towards the library. As soon as they run to their blind spot, they know that they should be able to return to the library safely, so they look at each other and want to return to their original position. As a result, as soon as they move, they hear Xiao Pang roar: "Zhao Heng! Sun Ling! You open the door for me


    Ji listens and looks at Shen Tu Chuan incredulously: these two bastards shut Xiao Pang out?!


    As if to confirm her idea, Xiao Pang''s voice just came from Zhao Heng: "didn''t you open the door for us?"


    At the moment, he has removed all the disguise, the voice can not say the cold.


    Xiao Pang let out a cry of despair, and then suddenly there was no movement. Ji tingsheng has a bad premonition. Before she tells Shen tuchuan, she sees Xiao Pang running around the library with a scream. While they are hiding in the back door of the library, they suddenly look at this classmate.


    Ji Ting


    Shen Tu Chuan


    Xiao Pang was stunned for a moment. When he saw them, he seemed to see the Savior, and his voice all cried: "help me! Help me After that, he realized that these two people, like himself, were ordinary people who had no strength to bind a chicken, and he speeded up in despair.


    Ji turns a white eye when he hears him running towards him. He runs with Shen Tu Chuan and thinks that his box is still at the back door. He grabs Shen Tu Chuan, who is going to the science and technology building, and runs around the library again. Shen Tu Chuan immediately understands what she is going to do and follows obediently.At the moment, Xiao Pang''s mind is gone. He only knows to follow them. When he sees them running around the building, he also follows them. The three soon ran to the front door of the library again. Zhao Heng, who was sitting in it for a rest, saw Ji ting and immediately got up and went to the door. Before he came out of the shock, the three disappeared from his eyes.


    Sun Ling''s face was ugly: "Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan? What are they doing here? You don''t want to steal while we''re away, do you? I said that these two people are not good things, especially in that season. In such a short time, Shen Tu Chuan''s soul was gone, and I don''t know what kind of cheap they did... "


    Zhao Heng glanced at him and swallowed the rest of his words. He did not dare to say another word. Since Shen Tu Chuan and Ji Ting left, he and Qian Peng began to listen to Zhao Heng. They were not classmates in the sense of equality.


    Outside the library, Ji Tinghe and Shen tuchuan took the zombie around the circle. The zombie at the back door disappeared in an instant. Then they picked up the box and ran to the science and technology building. Xiao Pang was so tired that he was almost bitten by zombies several times. Finally, he went back to the science and technology building with them in one breath.


    At the moment when the gate was locked, the three people sat down on the ground at the same time, gasping for breath without saying a word. For a moment, even the roar of the zombies outside the door could not cover their breathing.


    Twenty minutes later, I finally have the energy to talk.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you hide well in the supermarket?" Ji listen to frown to ask.


    Xiao Pang originally refused them to enter the supermarket, but now he couldn''t lift his head and murmured: "Zhao Heng, they smashed the door of the supermarket."


    Ji listened for a while and frowned gradually. Although I had already guessed what was going on when I ran just now, I heard Xiao Pang say so, but I still have physiological nausea to Zhao Heng.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face is not good-looking: "in order to get food, they smashed the door to rob?"


    "No way! They are more vicious than you think When Xiao Pang thought of what happened just now, he was excited again and shed tears in his eyes. "There are many people in our supermarket. They know they can''t beat us, so they deliberately smashed the door to attract the zombies. Let the zombies solve us first, and then they sneak back to get food They, they smashed the door in the early morning and went to get things an hour ago. Even if it was good, we were all dead at this time. "


    Think of Zhao Heng, they did not hide their malice, Xiao Pang hit a shiver.


    "How did you survive?" Ji listened and asked.


    Xiao Pang looked at her mournfully: "I was in the toilet when the glass was smashed, so I escaped a disaster. When they came here today, I had a dispute with them. As a result, zombies were attracted again. It was only when they ran for their lives."


    In this way, things will be clear. Ji Ting looks at the blood on his body and asks after a long silence: "whose blood is this?"


    "Yes, it''s Li Lili''s," Xiao Pang said, suddenly covering his face, tears streaming out of his fingers, mixed with flesh and blood tissue and other things, unspeakable filth. "After the Zombie''s movement disappeared, I came out to see the situation. Seeing her move, I thought she was still alive, so I went to help her..."


    Li Lili is the fifth in grade. She is famous for her hard work. If Shen Tu Chuan is an unexpected existence, she is an example of a student who has no talent but works hard enough. If there is no such disaster, in the near future, she will be admitted to a very good university, read a promising major, and completely get out of the patriarchal family.


    But it''s all over.


    After a long time, Ji tingcai patted Shen Tu Chuan on the shoulder: "your parents will arrive soon, we can''t delay any longer."


    Shen Tu Chuan got up, nodded reluctantly, stood up and began to check the box. Xiao Pang looked at them packing, his face was gray.


    After Shen Tu Chuan had packed up, he looked at Xiao Pang and asked, "do you want to go with us?"


    Xiao Pang was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t believe it: "would you like to take me with you? But before I... "


    "At the supermarket, you thought about letting us in, didn''t you?" Shen Tu Chuan interrupted him.


    Xiao Pang lowered his head slowly under his gaze. His tears fell on the ground like broken thread beads. After a while, he said in a trembling voice: "I can''t help it I have no choice... "


    "So don''t blame you, bad people will never be condemned by conscience, because they have no conscience at all. If you can suffer for this, it means that there is no cure for it." Shen Tu Chuan spoke quietly.


    Ji Ting stood beside him quietly. Although he didn''t agree with him to take Xiao Pang, he didn''t stop him.


    Xiao Pang cried for a long time before wiping his red and swollen eyes. He choked and shook his head: "I can''t go."


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned. Before he spoke, he could see that he rolled up his sleeve, revealing the bite marks on his arm. Shen Tu Chuan and Ji Ting were stunned.


    "When I helped Li Lili, I didn''t expect that her move was a sign that she was going to become a zombie, so I was bitten carelessly," Xiao Pang sobbed in despair. "I''m so afraid of being left alone, but if I follow you, I''ll harm people again. I can''t, can''t harm people any more..."Ji Ting''s heart was pulled into a ball. After a long silence, he opened the box without saying a word, took out five or six bags of compressed biscuits from the box, and thrust them into Xiao Pang''s arms: "these are for you. Before you become a zombie, you always have to eat. There is water in the office upstairs, so you can drink when you are thirsty."


    After a pause, she gave him the down jacket she found yesterday: "cover it when it''s cold. You''re infected. I''m sorry we can''t take you away. We can only make you feel better when you''re still mentally."


    "I know, I know..." After Xiao Pang cried, he calmed down and said thanks with red eyes.


    Ji Ting looked at him in silence and said in a low voice for a long time, "then we''ll go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Ji''s fingertips trembled slightly. After a while, he calmed down, took Shen Tu Chuan''s hand, turned around and left. When he was approaching the door, a weak voice came from behind: "people will become zombies, because of what virus, right?"


    Ji listened to the silence for a moment and nodded gently: "well."


    "Well, if I keep locked up here all the time to protect my body from damage, will I be saved after a period of time when the medicine for this virus is developed?" Xiao Pang gives birth to a little hope.


    No, at the moment of becoming a zombie, a person has already died completely. How can a dead person survive again? The so-called anti viral drugs are actually weapons to eliminate zombies. There is no such saying that they can be saved. Ji felt that her hand was held more tightly. After calming down for a moment, she forced a smile: "of course, it will be saved."


    "Then you have to live well. When the drug research comes out, come and save me." Chubby begged in a low voice.


    Ji couldn''t hear anything, but Shen Tu Chuan agreed for her. With that, they went out under Xiao Pang''s hopeful eyes and went into the world of silver and plain clothes.


    After a long silence, Shen Tu Chuan finally whispered: "it''s only five years..." It''s over. It''s all right.


    Ji tingshen took a deep breath of the cold wind. After he was sober, he smiled: "yes, it''s only five years. We will certainly live."


    Shen Tu Chuan took a look at her side face. Suddenly, there was a small cluster of flames in her heart. It was not cold enough. Two people walk hand in hand in the ice and snow, it seems that with this person around, there is infinite hope.


    Nearly an hour has passed since they last waited behind the library. For fear of missing their parents, they quickened their pace. When they got to the library, Shen Tu Chuan suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Ting asked in a low voice.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s Adam''s Apple moved and said in a hoarse voice: "the door of the library is open."


    Ji was stunned and immediately followed his eyes. When he saw that the door of the library was wide open, he didn''t react for a moment.


    "Zhao Heng, they can''t let the door open like this unless they are no longer in it..." Shen Tu Chuan said, eyes slightly red.


    Why not in there? There is only one answer, that is, parents have come, but no one can find him. They can only take Zhao Heng with them to leave So what Ji Ting sees in the future will still happen to his parents?


    In the end, even if his heart is more mature than his peers, Shen Tu Chuan is still in despair. When his fighting spirit was about to disappear completely, Ji Ting''s little hand held his wrist and said softly, "no, my uncle and aunt came to school just to find you. They can''t leave without seeing you."


    Having said that, if Zhao Heng and sun Ling lie, he is dead, and I believe his parents will not doubt it. After all, they don''t understand the character of those two people.


    Ji Tingxin knew this very well, but he didn''t break it in front of Shen tuchuan. Shen tuchuan pretended to be hypocritical and went into the library to find someone after calming down. As the door is open, there are many more zombies in the library. One of them is Qian Peng, who escaped together not long ago.


    Two people very carefully in the library to find a circle, nothing found after they came out, Ji listen to those zombies locked in the library, together with Shen Tu Chuan sat on the steps outside the library.


    "Now what? Will my parents be killed by Zhao Heng? " Shen Tu Chuan said, his fingertips began to tremble.


    Ji Ting can no longer say words of comfort. After a long silence, he hugs him. Shen Tu Chuan can no longer control him. He buries his face in her arms and begins to cry silently. Ji Tingru coaxes the child to pat his back in general, in the heart also looked like grew a big knot in one''s heart, cannot say the pain.


    The sky once again heavy snow, two people such as no one want cabbage together, speechless poor. After spreading a uniform layer of white on his body, Ji Ting felt that he could not go on like this any more. As soon as he began to speak, he heard a woman''s voice full of disbelief: "Ogawa?"


    Shen Tu Chuan suddenly raised his head and looked forward with Ji ting. He saw a pair of middle-aged men and women with outstanding temperament standing not far from them. The woman''s eyes were very similar to Shen Tu Chuan''s, and now they were full of tears. After Shen Tu Chuan looked at himself, the tears fell down."Your parents." Ji Ting hardly thinks about it. She recognizes his parents Shen Tu Shu and Jiang Yu. Seeing that Shen Tu Chuan is still in a daze, she whispers a warning.


    Shen Tu Chuan immediately rushed to his parents. The middle-aged couple hugged him with tears in their eyes, and the whole family became a group. Ji Ting watched their family reunite, the heart hanging finally came back to reality, and walked towards them with a smile.


    Fearing that the zombies would hear the sound gathering, Jiang Yu lowered her voice very low and patted her son on the back while crying: "your classmate said you were dead. I really wanted to die with you just now, but I''m not reconciled. I always think my son can''t be gone like this. Fortunately, fortunately..."


    "When your mother heard the news of your death, she was really going to collapse," Shen Tu sighed, and her eyes were red. "Your classmates advised me to give up looking for you with your mother, but we didn''t see you with our own eyes. We couldn''t go. We just went to the teaching building and dormitory to look for you. In fact, we didn''t find you. We had to fold back first..."


    The teaching buildings and dormitories are the worst hit areas for zombies. When they go there, they will see all kinds of zombies beyond recognition. Ji Ting stands quietly and listens to them. He can also vaguely guess their mood.


    There are zombies wandering around. Occasionally, zombies stop at their feet and move their noses in their direction. They don''t want to leave until they can''t smell. At present, it is obviously not a good place for chatting. Ji Ting can only interrupt them with a stiff head: "well, let''s leave here first. There are more and more zombies here later."


    Shen Tu Shu and Jiang Yu immediately look at Ji ting. Ji Ting is not good at dealing with elders, so they can''t help laughing. Shen Tu Chuan stealthily wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes, went to Ji Ting, pushed her to his parents, and introduced her to them with a smile: "Dad, mom, let me introduce you. This is my daughter..."


    "Classmate, my name is Ji ting. Hello, uncle and aunt." Ji Tingjiang interrupts Shen tuchuan with a smile and stealthily pinches him at the same time. Now most people''s cognition is still in peacetime. Puppy love, which greatly affects the image of parents, she thinks it''s better to do it secretly.


    Shen Tu Chuan paused for a moment, pursed his lips and looked at her. He seemed not very happy about her escape.


    Shen Tu Shu and Jiang Yu look at each other and immediately greet Ji ting with a smile. Ji is relieved to hear that they are getting on well with each other. The four of them walk around the teaching building and toward the outside of the school.


    On the way out, Shen Tu Chuan didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t say a word. Instead, Jiang Yu talked to Ji ting from time to time. Ji Ting peeked at Shen Tu Chuan and took care of her future mother-in-law.


    "By the way, aunt Jiang, the two classmates who said Shen Tu Chuan had died, are they Zhao Heng and sun Ling?" Ji listens to ask a way, after seeing Jiang Yu nod, frown, "they person?"


    "In the car, after your uncle and I sent them to the car, we came back to find Xiaochuan." Jiang Yu stopped for a moment and frowned slightly. "According to what they said before, Ogawa can''t be well. Did they lie?"


    Ji heard that she was very smart, so she didn''t beat around the Bush any more: "yes, they lied, uncle and aunt. I don''t think they are suitable to go with us."


    Shen Tu Shu and Jiang Yu immediately look at her. Ji Ting is staring at her for the first time by her real elders. She feels a little nervous, and it''s difficult to organize her language. Just when her brain was still blank, Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips and took two steps forward, just blocking most of her eyes.


    Ji Ting was relieved and told what had happened before. Shen Tu Shu was shocked, and Jiang Yu was even more gnashing her teeth. Can you stop biting your teeth? In order to reduce the number of people competing for resources, the two little bunnies said that her son was dead. If she didn''t give up, her son might have been trapped to death in school.


    "Let them out of the car if you say anything later!" Jiang Yu''s face was ugly.


    Shen Tu Shu didn''t speak, but his expression was the same.


    Ji listens to a sigh: "I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "Why?" Jiang Yu was puzzled.


    Ji Ting shrugs: "Zhao Heng is one year older than us. When he was an adult last year, he took the driving test, so he can drive. I''m afraid after you enter school, they will drive away."


    The reason why Zhao Heng and sun Ling lie is that they don''t want too many people to share the goods Shen Tu Shu brought. Now Shen Tu Shu and Jiang Yu leave them in the car alone. Of course, they can''t give up the chance to eat the goods alone.


    As soon as Ji listens to the voice, Shen Tu Chuan immediately looks at her seriously. Ji listens to her heart and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why do you know him so well? Why do you know that he came of age last year and got a driver''s license? " Shen Tu Chuan asked angrily.


    ¡­¡­ Because it is written in the original text that Zhao Heng drove away after they killed your family. Ji can tell from the description of Zhao Heng''s driving skills in the book that he has learned systematically. However, Ji could not hear these explanations well, so he said in front of Shen Tu Chuan''s parents, so he could only have a ha ha: "he said it in class after the exam, so I remember it."


    "Do you remember what I said in my class on teacher''s day a year ago?" Shen Tu Chuan asked again.


    Ji Tingwu: "who can remember that?"


    "His birthday is July, so his driver''s license must have been tested in the summer vacation between July and September. When you know about his driver''s license, it must have been after the beginning of school, and it''s not a few days different from teacher''s day. Why do you remember his driver''s license test, but don''t remember what I said in my class on teacher''s day?" Shen Tu Chuan suffered from the grievance just now.Ji swallowed her saliva before she spoke. She looked awkwardly at Jiang Yu, who was laughing. She saw Jiang Yu leaning on Shen Tu Shu and sighing in a voice that everyone could hear: "it''s good to be young. It''s really enviable that you can be jealous when you fall in love."


    Ji Ting Eh, when did they get exposed?


    How did you expose it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    The air was quiet for a moment. Shen Tu Chuan was calm and didn''t look over his head. He looked into Ji''s eyes and said, "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. We are ordinary students."


    As if speaking to someone on purpose, he deliberately bit the word "ordinary classmate" very hard.


    Ji listens to the corner of his mouth and says hello again in the curious eyes of Jiang Yu and Shen Tu: "that Uncle and aunt, I''m sorry I cheated you just now. In fact, I''m Shen Tu Chuan''s girlfriend. " It''s all found out. It''s no fun not to admit it.


    Shen Tu Chuan heard her own admit, although there is still a little jealous, but the corner of the lip is still uncontrollable Yang up.


    "I know, I see." Jiang Yu laughed. The more she looked at Ji, the more satisfied she felt. "Ogawa has a good eye. I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl before."


    "No, it''s just that the child follows me and has eyes." Shentu immediately took the word and boasted of himself.


    Although Jiang Yu is over 40 years old, she is well maintained and looks like she is in her early 30s. At the moment, she hears Shen Tu Shu''s sweet words in disguise and looks at him angrily: "nonsense, I think my son is better than you, and the girlfriend I''m looking for is more beautiful than when I was young."


    Ji listens to the embarrassed smile, with a red cloud flying on his face. Shen Tu Chuan keeps her behind quietly. The next second he looks at Jiang Yu''s teasing eyes. He pauses for a moment, and rarely feels a bit embarrassed in front of his parents: "OK, I''d better find a car as soon as possible, so that Zhao Heng won''t drive away."


    "No, the keys are still there..." Shen Tu counted and put his hand into his pocket, then his face changed, "bad! My car key is missing! "


    As soon as the words came out, people''s faces changed, and Jiang Yu frowned: "didn''t you take it with you when you got off the bus just now? You look for it again. "


    Shen Tu looked for it again, and then he thought of something. A trace of chagrin flashed across his eyes: "it was stolen. When we got off the bus just now, the taller boy fell down. It should have been stolen when I went to help him."


    The taller one should be Zhao Heng. Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan look at each other and immediately walk forward. Jiang Yu tells them about Shen Tu''s number and points out the way to them in the back. They soon arrive at the parking place.


    The car that should have been parked there has completely disappeared now, leaving only two traces of the wheels.


    "These two bastards!" Jiang Yu couldn''t help but scold.


    Ji sighed: "there is an open parking lot in the administration building. There should be cars. Let''s go and have a look."


    "It''s no good to have a car without a key," Jiang Yu said angrily, holding Shen Tu''s arm in a headache, her eyes flushed. "What''s more, that car has all our food. Now that we don''t have the food, we''re afraid that we''ll have a hard time next I shouldn''t relax my vigilance just because they are your classmates. "


    "It doesn''t matter, auntie. You don''t have to worry." Ji heard that he took a look at Shen Tu Chuan. Although Shen Tu Chuan was still unhappy, he put down the box and squatted on the ground to open it, revealing a box full of compressed biscuits.


    Shen Tu Shu and Jiang Yu were shocked by so much food. Jiang Yu couldn''t help asking, "where did you get it from?"


    "She''s a collector." Shen Tu Chuan interrupts Ji''s words.


    Ji was stunned for a moment, and realized that he was protecting himself and didn''t want her to be able to foresee the future. These are his biological parents. They are the people he trusts most in the world. However, for her safety, he conceals them.


    "Collection Compressed biscuits? " Jiang Yu laughs and thinks that her son''s excuse is really cute. But since they don''t want to say it, she doesn''t want to, so she continues to think about the current predicament. "With this food, we can hide anywhere for about a month, but we can''t hide all the time Forget it, go to the parking lot first, in case you can find a car to drive


    "Yes, as long as I have food, I don''t have to worry about other things. I''m from the army, and I''ll always find a car that can make a fire." Shen Tu''s numbers boost morale.


    Jiang Yu glared at him: "if it were not for you, it would not be reduced to such a situation."


    Shen Tu''s face was stiff and he laughed.


    After a brief discussion among the four, Shen Tu Shu walked with Jiang Yu in front with a box, while Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan followed, and went back to school again.


    For fear that the zombies would hear something, they walked lightly and did not dare to make a sound. Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan walk behind, looking at Shen Tu Shu trying to coax Jiang Yu, but they dare not make a sound. They can only find a way to attract her attention silently. Ji Ting''s lips are raised.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s Yu Guang has been paying attention to her. Seeing her smile, he can''t help but ask in a low voice, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Your parents are lovely." The season listens to also small voice.


    She was just a casual word, but Shen Tu Chuan suddenly thought that she had lost her parents a long time ago, and could not help holding her hand: "they will also be your parents in the future."


    Ji listens to pause for a while, can''t help but answer for a while.Shen Tu Chuan was in a good mood for a moment. He shook her hand even harder. Just as he was about to say something more, Shen Tu looked at them discontentedly and gave them a "Shh". There were zombies everywhere, and he didn''t dare to coax his wife. These two young people were so good that they began to murmur over there.


    Caught by the adults, Ji Tinghe and Shen tuchuan''s face turned red in an instant, and they were honest all the way down. Four people walked forward silently, and the more they met the more zombies, they had to stop several times to find a place to stay.


    Forced to stop again, after hiding in the nearest water room, the four men looked out at the zombies. Jiang Yu: "Why are there so many zombies here?"


    "Ah Ji heard a exclamation, when the other three people looked at her, she looked ugly and said, "the parking lot is next to the dormitory."


    The school zombie tide started from the dormitory, which meant that there were more zombies near the dormitory than in other places.


    Shen Tu Chuan also knew this. After a moment of silence, he frowned: "we have to have a car to leave. Not far from the school is the business district, where there are more zombies. We can''t walk all the time. It''s too dangerous."


    "We can''t stay here. Although we have enough food, once we run out of resources and don''t wait for rescue, there will be only one dead end," Shen Tu said, looking at the zombies outside. After a long silence, he made a decision. "Xiaochuan, you wait here with Ji Ting. Your mother and I go to the parking lot to find a car, and we go separately."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face changed and he said, "no, I won''t be separated from you any more."


    "Be obedient! This is not the time to be willful. We have to get out of here as soon as possible Instead of reducing the number of zombies around, they are gradually increasing. It should be that the people in the dormitory are still going out. The more they grin, the worse they will be.


    "Then I''ll go with you and let my mother and Ji Ting stay here." Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were red.


    Jiang Yu and Shen Tu Shu naturally disagree, and Shen Tu Chuan has a firm attitude. If they don''t do what he says, no one will go out. Just when their family is deadlocked, Ji Ting has squatted down and found the tool from the box.


    "Here you are, uncle." Ji heard that he gave Shen Tu a key.


    Her action temporarily broke the situation of their confrontation. Shen Tu looked at the key in his hand and wondered: "what is the key above?"


    "The small one opens the door lock, the big one opens the car lock, and the card one opens the electronic lock. The rest of the functions are too cumbersome. I''ll tell you when I have time." Ji listened to the introduction one by one, but didn''t notice Shen Tu Shu and Jiang Yu''s strange face. He said with pride, "I spent a lot of money to buy these. I''ve tried them before, and they don''t have any locks If you can drive, don''t worry. Uncle, when you find a suitable car, just use the big key to drive it


    She got these keys through various channels, and she really spent a lot of money -


    well, before the end of the world, she borrowed campus loans from more than a dozen platforms with her ID card.


    Strictly speaking, the interest on the loan she is carrying now has increased to two or three million yuan. Even if the interest does not rise, it will take her more than ten years to pay off according to her own ability If those who lent her money are still alive, it''s a pity that there is little hope. Even if they are alive, I''m afraid they can''t find her according to an ID card.


    A little smile appears on Ji tingjiao''s lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can you think of spending a lot of money on these? " Shen Tu asked.


    Ji Ting was still immersed in the joy of not having to pay back the money, and his strange eyes withered in an instant Just now, she introduced her illegal tools with a proud face. Will she be misunderstood as a bad girl?


    Just when she didn''t know how to explain, a light voice came from the side: "she has a collecting habit."


    "Is the key a collector?" Shen Tu Shu was even more puzzled. "No, if it''s just a collector''s hobby, why do you want to try the key Is that against the law? "


    "Why don''t you try your own door? Why do you care so much? Let''s go now. It''s dark if we wait any longer. " Jiang Yu said, impatiently pushing Shentu out.


    Near the door, Shen Tu Chuan said, "stop, I''m going too."


    Jiang Yu froze for a moment and turned back helplessly: "what about that season? You can''t leave her here by herself, can you


    "Let''s go together, auntie," Ji said immediately. "Shen Tu Chuan can''t let you two go alone. It''s better to go there together than to stand in such a stalemate. In this way, you won''t come to meet us again and go out of the school gate directly."


    Jiang Yu looked out anxiously: "but if we go together, in case of danger..."


    "Even if you go alone, and finally encounter danger, Shen Tu Chuan will not leave, he will be like you before, even if you know how bad things are, but also want to find you," Ji listens with a shallow smile, "you are a family, you should know each other best, right?"


    After Ji finished listening, the three members of the family fell into silence. After a while, Shen Tu began to speak: "now it''s a family of four."


    Ji was stunned.Jiang Yu took her hand with a smile: "it''s just that now there are four members in the family. No one is allowed to fall down. Life and death are all together."


    "Auntie..." I don''t know what to say for a moment.


    Shen Tu Chuan held the two most important women to him: "now there is no objection? Shall we go together? "


    "Well, let''s go together." As Jiang Yu said, tears began to appear in the corner of her eyes,


    SHEN Tu Chuan chuckled, and then heard Shen Tu''s voice: "there are more and more zombies outside. I''m afraid we''ll have more or less bad luck if we go out now."


    His words led other people''s eyes out of the window, looking at the zombies that suddenly doubled, and there was no sound. In a quiet, Ji whispered: "I have a way."


    With that, sure enough, their eyes were focused on her. Looking at the eyebrows and eyes are very like a family of three, season listen to can''t help but smile: "really have a way, in the box."


    Then she zipped the outside of the box again to reveal all kinds of things inside. Then she began to search through the pile of things.


    Jiang Yu''s eyes widened in surprise: "how many things are in your box?"


    "Not much, not much, just like my old bag of heaven and earth Compared with the box I used to have, it''s so far worse, "Ji almost said to spit. After a pause, he found what he wanted and quickly changed the topic," found it, found it. "


    She said, taking out a CD-ROM sized drone, next to the drone''s remote control.


    "What''s this for?" Jiang Yu is curious.


    Ji Tingxian showed her the same thing: "this is my special choice. Although it looks simple and cheap, it''s much more useful than those expensive ones. Look, auntie, there''s a button on it..."


    Before the words were heard, Jiang Yu quickly pressed the button. The next second, a high pitched symphony of fate sounded in the small water room, which made four people in the room excited at the same time.


    Jiang Yu turned off the music in a hurry, but it was too late. The zombies were like hyenas who had been hungry for three days, and suddenly ran to this side with a roar.


    "Ah, ah, how to do..." Ji''s hands tremble with anxiety. When she is in a panic, Shen Tu Chuan takes away the UAV without saying a word. After the music is turned on again, he commands it by remote control. The UAV immediately flies into the sky.


    The sound of music attracted the attention of all the zombies. They forgot the water room in an instant and chased the drone with a roar. Shen Tu Chuan''s remote-controlled drone headed in the opposite direction of the parking lot. When the road in front of the water house was empty, he immediately took a look at the others. Ji Ting immediately packed the box. Jiang Yu went to open the door and the family headed for the parking lot.


    With the help of the UAV, the road for the four people to the parking lot was unimpeded. Just as they were approaching the parking lot, the music of the UAV suddenly stopped, and then the remote control issued a warning that "the location was too far and the signal could not be searched.".


    A family of four who didn''t expect the remote control to talk


    After standing still for three seconds, Shen tuchuan threw away the remote control like an electric shock. Unfortunately, it was too late. The zombies who had just chased half of them roared at them immediately after hearing the sound of the remote control.


    If you are too close to them, even if you don''t make a sound, zombies will fall on them because of their inertia, so there is only one way to live -


    "run!"


    After Shentu''s order, the family immediately ran to the parking lot. Ji Ting ran too fast and dropped a snow boot on the way. He subconsciously bent down to pick it up. As soon as he bent down, he realized how dangerous his move was. As soon as he got up, he heard a roar from behind.


    "Ji Ting!" Shen Tu Chuan gave a hoarse roar.


    Ji Ting knows that it''s too late to hide. She shrinks her neck in despair. The next second, a bloody head flies in front of her eyes. She subconsciously turns over and sees that the Zombie''s head and body close to her are separated. She just falls to her position.


    "Dare to touch my daughter-in-law, I''m tired of living." Jiang Yu coldly throws snow boots to Ji Ting, and takes back the foot that kicks the zombie into two parts.


    Ji Ting Is this aunt the reincarnation of the tyrant of the last world? How could you kick a zombie''s head off so easily?


    Without waiting for her to come up with an answer, Shen Tu Chuan picked her up, held her in one hand and her shoes in the other, dragging her forward.


    "Little bastard, I forgot my mother when I married my daughter-in-law!" Seeing that he had only his wife in his eyes, Jiang Yu couldn''t help but scold him.


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at Jiang Yu, who was running in front of him and Ji Ting: "you can run faster than us."


    "I don''t have your father fast!" Jiang Yu glared at him discontentedly.


    Among these four people, Shen Tu ran the fastest. He couldn''t help it. Who told them to take the key and do the most heavy work? So the remaining three could only watch him run farther and farther. Until he ignored the car beside him and continued to move on, he gradually felt wrong.


    Jiang Yu thought that he had forgotten to drive. He was so angry that he wanted to hit people: "car! Drive


    Before he said that, he firmly ran to a million dollar luxury cross-country car and opened the door with the key.There are three people left OK, that''s not stupid at all.


    Seeing that the key was useful, Shen TU was relieved. He started, throttled and braked quickly. When the three men jumped on the car, they rushed out.


    Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan in the back seat quickly closed the car door, but Jiang Yu in the co pilot was almost thrown out by his action. At the critical moment, she was grabbed by Shen Tu Shu. She just closed the car door with a click, and instantly broke the neck of a zombie who came in to bite.


    The mouth of the zombie was still open, and his head fell on Jiang Yu''s leg. When Shen Tu Shu ran away from the zombies and left them far behind, Jiang Yu opened the window and threw his head out: "the bodies of these things are rotten, otherwise it''s so easy to break his head and feet."


    Ji Ting No, it''s just because you''re more powerful.


    "Are the socks wet?" The side of the body suddenly asked.


    Ji listens to dun for a while, then turns his head, and then sees Shen Tu Chuan with thin angry eyes. She blinked her eyes, snatched the shoes from his arms and put them on: "not wet, not wet..."


    Seeing that Shen Tu Chuan didn''t speak, he added: "snow boots are as important as life on such a cold day. It''s impossible not to pick them up."


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her not lightly but not seriously. Instead, Jiang Yu helped her out: "no, listen to the shoes. I like them all. It''s a pity to lose them. If I were to pick them up too."


    "What shoes?" Shen Tu, who was in the front line of the whole race, just gasped for breath and listened to their words.


    Jiang Yu glanced at him askance: "nothing. You can drive."


    "It''s OK to drive, but now the question is where should we go?" Shen Tu is quite good tempered. "Before, I just wanted to get my son anyway, but I didn''t think about what happened afterwards."


    "It''s better to find a mountain forest. There are more things to make use of, and you don''t have to worry about the day when the food will be finished." Jiang Yu suggested.


    Ji tingmang vetoed: "no, in case those animals in the mountain are zombied, they must be more dangerous than human zombies. They can''t drill into the forest." In the original text, zombization of animals is inevitable.


    Jiang Yu immediately frowned: "what should I do?"


    The carriage was temporarily silent. After a moment, Ji whispered, "if my uncle and aunt believe me, let''s go to a city."


    "City a?" Jiang Yu looks at her.


    Ji heard Gan Ba smile: "yes, I have one Cousin, over there, he''s very good and capable. If you can meet him, you can take care of the zombies and you don''t have to worry that someone will stab you in the back. What do you think? "


    When she said these words, Shen Tu Chuan took a look at her and knew that the "cousin" she was talking about should be the man she mentioned before, who could save the world in the future. If that person really has this ability, it is undoubtedly the best way for them to take refuge in him.


    Jiang Yu and Shen Tu Shu looked at each other and began to think about the feasibility of what Ji had heard. After thinking for a long time, they didn''t come up with a result, so they had to ask someone in the car who hadn''t spoken: "Xiaochuan, what do you think?"


    Ji Ting immediately looked at him nervously. Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment and turned to look out of the window: "then go."


    Ji Ting was relieved. After hearing Jiang Yu''s agreement, he knew that the matter was settled. He could not help secretly holding Shen Tu Chuan''s hand. Shen Tu Chuan, who was still angry because she almost lost her life for a shoe, suddenly gently hooked up the corner of her lip. He could not react so casually, so he forced his face.


    So the next time to keep in mind the mission, no matter how Ji Ting teases him, he always keeps loving and ignoring, just to let her learn a lesson. It was so noisy that it became dark in the twinkling of an eye. Finally, the car stopped at a gas station in the suburb and found a staff lounge to sleep.


    Shen Tu Chuan ignored herself all the time. Ji Ting felt a little uneasy, so she tossed and turned in bed. Until Shen Tu Chuan went out, she jumped up and secretly followed him.


    As soon as they left, Jiang Yu, who pretended to be sleeping, chuckled, turned over and hugged her husband, who had been sleeping soundly all day.


    The sky is snowing again, and the world around it is dazzling white.


    When Ji hears it, he sees Shen Tu Chuan standing with his back to him, obviously waiting for her. She pursed her lips, walked over carefully, hugged him from behind, and whispered, "I''m sorry, I''ll never make a mistake again."


    "I''m really scared today..." Shen Tu Chuan''s voice trembled a little, and then there was no sound.


    Ji listen to Zheng Leng of circle to him in front, see his red eyes after heart straight pan acid: "I won''t die, also won''t become zombie, I won''t leave you."


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips and looked at her with stubborn eyes.


    Ji sighed and changed his way: "Shen Tu Chuan, in fact, my socks are always wet. My feet are so cold."


    As expected, Shen Tu Chuan''s attention was diverted. Hearing what she said, he immediately took her to the next duty room and sat down. He squatted down to help her take off her shoes.As soon as he touched her cold socks, Shen Tu Chuan frowned: "didn''t he say it wasn''t cold before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You were still angry. How dare I tell the truth. " Ji listens and turns his mouth.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her with a straight face and lowered his head to help her take off her socks. Then he carefully put her feet into his arms and put them on his stomach.


    Ice cold feet get warm, Ji listen to the first reaction is not to relax, but some cramped want to shrink back, the result is still Shen Tu Chuan to stop.


    "Don''t move." Shen Tu Chuan gave her a warning look.


    Ji Ting didn''t dare to move immediately. He could only squat on the ground to warm his feet. Looking at the scene in front of her for a long time, she suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Although he didn''t feel completely relieved, Shen Tu Chuan couldn''t help asking.


    Ji Tinghan holds his face with a smile, painstakingly imprints a kiss on his forehead, and then says with a smile: "nothing. I just think of the sentence" cause and effect cycle, retribution. " No wonder someone always asked her to warm her feet when she was a tyrant in the last world. It''s really comfortable.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Season listen: every cause must have a result, your retribution is me


    Who would have thought that warm feet should always be returned


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Ji listens to he Shen Tu Chuan talking in the duty room and falls asleep unconsciously. It''s early the next morning when he wakes up. She opened her eyes for a long time, and then realized that she had slept on the small bed in the duty room last night. When she looked at Shen Tu Chuan, who held herself tightly, her lips rose slightly.


    "Cough..."


    Who? She sat up abruptly and looked at Jiang Yu.


    Ji Ting


    Big eyes stare at small eyes for three seconds. When she reacts, she almost falls out of bed and explains anxiously: "ah, auntie, it''s not what you think, I don''t, I''m not Shen Tu Chuan and I are innocent! "


    The last sentence was loud and clear, which directly awakened Shen Tu Chuan who was still asleep. He sat up with a frown, and his voice was still a little vague: "what''s innocent?"


    "We are both innocent." Ji can''t help pinching him when he hears that he is not fully awake.


    Shen Tu Chuan took a confused look at her, then realized that it was wrong, and immediately looked at Jiang Yu in shock. Without waiting for Jiang Yu to say anything, he subconsciously explained: "Mom, we haven''t messed up. We just talked for a long time and fell asleep here. It''s not like what you think..."


    "I didn''t think about anything. Mom believes you," Jiang Yu glanced at them. "Get up and wash up. We''re going to start."


    With that, he went out smartly, leaving only two children looking at each other.


    After a while, Ji carefully asked, "is aunt really not angry? Why don''t we explain it again? "


    Shen Tu Chuan is now sober. He looks at her neat clothes and can''t help but smile. He reaches out and smoothes the wrinkles between her eyebrows: "don''t worry, she believes in us."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Without waiting for Ji to ask why, Shen Tu Chuan pulled her out of bed. When they got out of the duty room, they were embarrassed by their parents'' funny eyes.


    "Come on, wash it quickly. Let''s go while the snow stops." Jiang Yu urged with a smile.


    Shen Tu wiped his face: "yes, you can clean up. I saw a warehouse behind the gas station just now. I want to go and see what it is."


    Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan look at each other, and then blush to wash their faces. Jiang Yu and Shen Tu Shu go to the warehouse together.


    After a simple wash, Shen Tu Chuan handed the towel to Ji Ting: "wipe your face."


    "Thank you." Ji Ting is calm after washing his face. After wiping his face, he and Shen Tu Chuan go to the front of the car and wait. As a result, left and right wait for no one. Their expressions gradually become dignified.


    Just when they finally couldn''t help looking for someone, Jiang Yu ran over with a look of excitement: "hurry up, go to the warehouse..."


    Before he finished speaking, Shen Tu Chuan rushed out with a white face, and Ji Ting hurriedly followed. Just as their hearts were hanging high, the next second he saw Shen Tu Shu waving to them happily: "look! We are here today! "


    Shen Tu Chuan and Ji were stunned. When they saw what was in the warehouse, they lost their voice.


    "Why are you running so fast?" Jiang Yu panted to catch up. Seeing that Shen Tu Chuan and Ji Ting were still in a daze, she couldn''t help laughing and panting. "We just want to go around and find some tools to take with us. Who knows there are so many things here, just like a supermarket..."


    Ji Ting looks at all the food in the warehouse and has nothing to say for a while If she had known her luck, she would have bought less compressed biscuits!


    "It should be the gas station owner who was in the supermarket business before. These are all the goods he didn''t have time to return," Shen Tu Chuan picked up the handwritten memo in the corner and looked at it. "We can''t finish so many things. It''s better to take some necessary daily necessities and lock up the rest."


    "That''s what your mother and I think. Hurry up. We have to find cousin Ji ting." Suddenly there were so many daily necessities. Shen TU was very happy, but he was not carried away by the joy.


    It seems that these things can sustain them for a year and a half, but they can stay here isolated from the world. Sooner or later, they will have nothing to eat. If they take all the things with them, they will inevitably bring danger, so the best way is to take some properly, and the rest will be here.


    After a brief discussion, four people took some food and went out. Shentu carefully locked the door, and moved some broken boards to block it. He could not see anything from the appearance, so he turned and left.


    Put everything ready into the trunk. Just as a few people were about to get on the bus, they heard a car whistle, and then a few cars rushed over from afar.


    Shen Tu instantly saw that they were not good at coming. He immediately lowered his face and said, "get in the car quickly!"


    Ji ting and others did not dare to hesitate. They immediately went to the car. As a result, the next second the bullet was at Shentu''s feet and made a hole in the ground.


    "Dad Shen Tu Chuan''s face changed.


    Shen Tu said with a cold face and raised his hand: "I''m ok. No matter what happens, don''t fight them." Those people have more than one gun in their hands, and there are so many people. Even if they run away, it is very difficult for them to escape in this open wilderness. On the contrary, they will put themselves in a more dangerous situation.What else Shen Tu Chuan wanted to say, Jiang Yu raised his face: "listen to your father."


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips, Ji Ting took his hand carefully, and his eyes were full of worry. Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time, and then he raised his hand to surrender.


    Four cross-country vehicles soon rushed to the front, a few young people with weapons out of the car, face full of rebellious and disdain. Huang Mao, who took the lead, could not help laughing when he saw that they were still honest


    "Where did you come from?" Shen Tu Shu frowned.


    Huang Mao gave him a squint: "of course I picked it up."


    Shentu didn''t believe his lies, but he didn''t speak. Just look at the way these people do not hesitate to open a wooden warehouse for him, we can see that they are not good people, so we should bear them if we can, and try our best to save our lives.


    Huang Mao was not interested in them either. After walking around their car, he held out his hand to Shen Tu: "the key."


    Shen TU was silent for a moment. He took out a large key given by Ji ting and took off a single car key from it. Huang Mao gave him a punch impatiently, which was fast and heavy. Shen Tu squatted down with a few grunts.


    "Dad


    Shen Tu Chuan wants to rush over to help him, but Ji Ting holds him. Shen Tu Shu also gives him a warning to stop messing around. Shen Tu Chuan clenched his hands and did nothing in the end.


    Huang Mao disdained to watch this kind of family ethics drama. After taking the key, he opened the trunk, looked at the things in the trunk and took a breath of air conditioning. Finally, he was willing to look at the four members of the family: "Oh, you can, there are so many things."


    After hearing this, Huang Mao''s friends immediately joined in to watch the fun. When they saw a suitcase full of food, they got excited. A tall and fat boy said excitedly, "boss, this time we have enough food for brothers for a week. Hurry to move to our car."


    "Move a fart!" Huang Mao beat him, "drive the car away for me."


    Before he wanted to take food, Ji ting and others just endured it, but when they heard that they wanted to drive away, they couldn''t help it. Ji Ting wants to negotiate, but Jiang Yu stops him.


    "Let adults do these things," Jiang Yu said in a low voice, and then went forward with a smile. "Young man, you can take all these things, that is, can the car be left for us? There is nothing in this broken gas station, and there are wilderness hundreds of miles before and after. If you drive away, we will be dead tired and can''t go to the next city."


    Huang Mao sniffed: "what''s the matter with Laozi if you can''t die?" Then he took a look at the fat man, who immediately took the key and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Jiang Yu''s eyes were cold for a moment, and she wanted to teach this man a lesson. But what''s the use? There are too many of them. Even if they kill Huang Mao, the rest of them will not stop.


    However, they put up with it, but these people still have to make an inch. A man with a sharp mouth walked up to Huang Mao and said a few words. Huang Mao laughed: "yes, since he''s here, of course, we need to search more. In case there are other materials in the gas station."


    As soon as he said this, Shen Tu Chuan and others immediately became tense. That warehouse is not hard to find. If these people are determined to turn over the gas station, it should be easy to find. Once Huang Mao moves everything away, they will be dead.


    The people who were watching the yellow hair went to the warehouse, while the remaining five or six people took strict care of them to prevent them from causing trouble. Ji Ting pursed his lips and lowered his voice to Shen Tu Chuan: "cover me."


    As soon as the words fell, he rushed to the oil tank. Shen Tu Chuan punched her in the face without thinking about it. Shen Tu Shu and Jiang Yu didn''t know what they were going to do, but when they saw their sudden action, they immediately went to kill the rest of the people. Those who were going to search the house immediately turned back and took out the wooden warehouse one after another.


    "If you want to die together, open a wooden warehouse." Ji listens to the cold voice.


    Huang Mao looked at her with a gloomy face. When he saw the lighter in her hand, his face suddenly changed: "what do you want to do?"


    "If you don''t give us a way to live, I won''t give you a way to live either. Anyway, there''s nothing here. If we don''t leave the car to us, we''ll die. It''s better to go to hell together." Ji listens to sneer and presses the lighter, but the fire goes out as soon as the wind blows.


    Huang Mao didn''t expect that she was really here. He immediately lost all her momentum and asked others to put away the wooden warehouse. He said with a dry smile: "sister, don''t be impulsive. Everything can be discussed. Do you want a car? OK, I''ll give it to you


    Ji Ting frowned: "really?"


    "Really, really But we have to take the things from the car. You can''t let your brother go for nothing, can you? " Huang Mao talked to her in a good way, for fear that it would stimulate her.


    Ji Ting was silent for a long time and pursed his lips: "you can take things, but leave some for us. There''s nothing here. You''ve taken them all. What do we eat?"


    "Yes, can I leave a bag of instant noodles for each of you?" Huang Mao immediately promised.


    ¡­¡­ I have four cases of instant noodles in my car. You only keep four bags. It''s like how much advantage we have. Ji listens to a sneer and doesn''t answer, but silently gives Shen Tu Chuan a look.Shen Tu Chuan frowned and said, "four bags is enough. When we get to the next city, we will always find something to eat. Calm down."


    "Yes, yes, calm down and listen to your brother." Huang Mao immediately followed suit.


    The season listens to this just the heart is not willing to be reluctant to agree: "that good." Then she sat in front of the oil tank, as if she would not leave until they left.


    Huang Mao was so frightened that he was afraid that the crazy woman would not be able to think of it. He asked someone to move things while he asked someone to go to the fuel tank far away from her to refuel. When he finished all this, he had to leave.


    "Boss, we haven''t searched there yet." Thin people are reminded.


    Huang Mao scolded: "Damn, they are still searching. If there is anything, they will fight with us for a few bags of instant noodles!"?! Help me quickly. Don''t talk nonsense. "


    Skinny was scolded by him, so he moved things with him in a hurry. After that, he got on the car and left.


    Season listen to this just whole body weak drop sit on the ground, haven''t return to mind when was rushed over Shen Tu Chuan embrace. Aware of his shaking, Ji Ting patted him weakly on the back: "it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    Before the words were heard, there was a dense sound of wooden warehouse. Shen Tu Chuan jumped on Ji ting. When the sound dispersed, he stood up with a cold face. When he saw that his parents were all right, his face became better.


    "These bastards!" After checking the car, Jiang Yu couldn''t help scolding when she saw that the tire had burst completely.


    Shen Tu hugged her comfortingly: "if people are OK, if people are OK..."


    "What do we do now?" Jiang Yu''s voice is dull.


    Shen Tu Chuan takes Ji Ting''s hand and goes to his parents. Then he hears Shen Tu''s voice: "four tires have burst, three of them have no replaceable tires. I''m afraid the car can''t be used. I have to stay here for a while and take us when there is a car passing by."


    But it''s easy to say. According to today''s situation, it''s OK for those passing by not to rob them. How can they waste resources to take them with them again. It is almost impossible to go to the next city by relying on one''s own strength.


    The hearts of the four were heavy as never before, and the heavy snow once again indicated that it was not easy to leave.


    Shen Tu Shu was punched just now. Although it seemed that nothing was wrong, Jiang Yu always had to check it carefully before she could rest assured. So she helped Shen Tu Shu and went to the house together.


    Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan look at each other. Instead of disturbing them, they go to the duty room.


    After a long time, Shen Tu Chuan asked in a low voice, "in the future you see, will we leave here safely?"


    Ji listened to the silence for a long time, then whispered: "in fact, I saw once, now our destiny has been rewritten, so I don''t know, sorry..."


    Shen Tu Chuan sighed and stroked her hair. "I''m just asking. Don''t apologize." He said a pause, a glimmer of gloom flashed in his eyes, "I''m too useless, even you and your parents can''t protect."


    "You are very good today. If you didn''t cooperate with me, we wouldn''t have succeeded in scaring those robbers away, so don''t have too much pressure." Ji Ting smiles at him.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her calmly. After a moment, he pulled her into his arms and hugged her: "I always think you are a child, but every time something happens, you are always more stable than me. Thank you."


    "Don''t worry too much. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. We have avoided the worst situation. It will be better in the future." Ji Ting buried his face in his arms, and his voice came through his down jacket.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at the heavy snow outside the glass window, and after a long time, he answered softly. After holding for a long time, Shen Tu Chuan frowned: "I don''t know how long the snow will stop this time."


    Ji tingwenyan came out of his arms, looked at the dark sky and thought, "it should be the same as before. It will stop in the next few hours."


    Shen Tu Chuanyin was in a state of uneasiness and took her to see her father.


    From this day on, they stayed at the gas station, and the heavy snow continued for more than ten days, and there was no trend to stop. When living in a gas station, Shen tuchuan and his son would go to the roof every other day to clean up the snow, so as not to crush the house and wait for passing vehicles.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the heavy snow, but I haven''t seen any vehicles for half a month.


    The heavy snow continued to fall until it was full for a month, and it barely stopped. With more than one meter of snow on the road, Ji Ting could only barely show his neck and head standing in the snow.


    After the snow stopped, there was no car coming, but something happened to Shentu -


    after a high fever, he became a power that could control the wind.


    Powers have strength levels. Shentu is the weaker one, but it''s very useful for them Well, since he had this ability, Shen Tu Chuan didn''t have to climb up and down to sweep the snow. Shen Tu counted himself.


    It''s been half a year since the family lived here, but the trend of winter is still not to leave, and their gas station hasn''t been waiting for new vehicles.


    There are no mobile phones, no Internet, and even no electricity in the end. There are only single activities such as eating and sleeping. Fortunately, there are people around, so it''s not too hard.When there is no electricity, Shen Tu Chuan likes to hear Ji Ting talk about the "future" she saw before, so Ji Ting tells him the original text over and over again, just to pass the time.


    After listening to the story again, Shen Tu Chuan suddenly asked, "you said that Beiyun saved the world only after finding the medicine to eliminate the zombies. If we find the medicine ahead of time, can we save the world ahead of time?"


    Ji listened for a while, shook his head for a while: "can''t."


    "Why?" Shen Tu Chuan frowned.


    listened to him as like as two peas in the morning, and sighed. "Because the source of the zombie drugs and the zombie virus is in two identical test tubes, only he can choose the right ones."


    If you want to get the test tube, you have to turn off the isolation box where the test tube is. No one knows what will happen if you choose the wrong one.


    "Why only he can choose the right one?"


    "That''s fate. There''s no way to change it." Ji heard a sigh.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time. He pursed his lips and said, "doesn''t our destiny change? It can be seen that some things are not so sure. "


    Ji Ting looks at him.


    "Isn''t the isolation box in city a? If the man named Beiyun is destined to choose the right one, we will find him and take him to choose ahead of time, so that the disaster will not last for five years. " Shen Tu Chuan looks at her and smiles.


    Ji listened for a long time and blinked I think what you said is very reasonable In the original text, the male master unconsciously learned that there was an antidote after many events. If they told the male master in advance, wouldn''t they be able to end the disaster ahead of time?


    "That''s it. We''ll find him and save the world with him." Shen Tu Chuan finally saw some hope, and immediately began to laugh.


    Ji Ting laughingly looked at him: "first of all, we need to go to city a first."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, yes Shen Tu Chuan suddenly withered again.


    Because of the delay in waiting for the bus, the road to a city seems to be far away. I''m trapped in such a small space. I don''t want to implement any plan. Just be honest.


    Day by day, unknowingly, another three months passed. The food in the warehouse was less and less. In a twinkling of an eye, there was only a box of instant noodles left. The shadow of the impending food shortage is in everyone''s mind, and there is almost no laughter in the gas station.


    I do not know when, we began to deliberately save their own rations, just to let the other three eat more, and soon everyone lost a lot of weight.


    Another heavy day passed. As soon as Shen Tu Chuan and Ji Ting came back to their room, they heard Jiang Yu''s voice: "Happy Birthday to you ~ happy birthday to you..."


    Ji was stunned and saw Shen Tu Shu come out with a bowl of steaming hot instant noodles and a candle in his other hand. She subconsciously looked at Shen Tu Chuan, only to see each other''s eyes slightly red, low voice choked: "well, my birthday..."


    "Happy birthday." Ji laughed after listening to the silence for a moment, and sang the birthday song with Jiang Yu. After singing, he said with a smile, "the candle can''t be put out, or you can''t see clearly. You eat quickly."


    "Listen and eat. It''ll be your birthday together this time." Jiang Yu said and stuffed them with a pair of chopsticks.


    Ji Tingzheng Leng looked at the bowl in front of him. After a long silence, he pursed his lips: "I''m not hungry, you can eat."


    Jiang Yu''s eyes began to turn red: "eat, son, this is the last..." She didn''t open her face before she finished.


    The season heard to realize what, is in the heart uncomfortable.


    The whole family fell into silence. After a long time, Shen Tu said with a smile, "what are you doing in a daze? Today is Xiaochuan''s birthday. Everyone should be happy. I said that if you don''t eat, they won''t eat. Come to my wife and give us a start!"


    Jiang Yu was amused by him. After a while, she took a bite from the bowl, and Shen Tu took it immediately. After that, she gave it to Ji. There are two elders at the beginning. Ji Ting barely eats some even if he has no appetite. Then he brings it to Shen Tu Chuan.


    Four people take turns to eat, half a day to finish a bowl of instant noodles, and finally there is no soup left.


    As soon as the noodles are finished, it means that there is no food left. The whole family sits face to face in silence, and no one wants to speak. Compared with the time when they escaped from the zombie heap a few months ago, they have been flattened by the disaster, and their long life has brought them to the brink of collapse.


    In the silence, the sound of car driving suddenly came from the distance. Four people were stunned at the same time and ran out together the next second. At the moment, they don''t care whether the arrival of vehicles brings them hope or death. They only know that once they miss this time, they will starve to death.


    When they ran out, seven or eight cars entered the gas station at the same time, and the people above got out of the car and skillfully pulled out the bunker to refuel themselves. Ji Ting''s eyes lit up when he saw the cuntou on the front car.


    "Do you know him?" Shen Tu Chuan, who has been paying close attention to her, asked immediately.


    Ji Tingyong said in a voice that only two people could hear: "it should be Beiyun''s assistant, a good man." This person should be the second man in the article. According to the time line, he has not yet taken refuge in the male leader at this time, and will betray the current team and completely take refuge in the male leader in the near future.That is to say, as long as you follow him, you can find the man.


    Shen Tu Chuan felt much more relaxed and immediately waved to them. Soon someone found them.


    Shen Tu patted him several times, and then stood in front of the three people. Seeing that those people didn''t take out their weapons, he hurried forward with his wife and children: "brothers, we have been trapped here for a long time. Can you take us to a city?"


    Cuntou squinted at them for a long time, then dangerlang said: "I see you also have a car here. Why don''t you go by yourself?"


    "Someone broke the wheel and couldn''t walk." Shentu replied.


    Cuntou looked at the car parked in the open space and gave them another oblique look: "this is not what I say. We have to listen to our boss."


    "Can you ask your boss?" Ji Ting''s tone slowed down.


    Cuntou thought for a moment, just nodded to agree, behind him came a calm male voice: "others can not help, but you, I must help."


    This voice is too familiar, Ji ting and others immediately frown, squint at the direction of the voice.


    I saw a shoe in the car first stepped on the ground, the next second Zhao Heng''s face appeared, in the face of people''s different expressions, he gave a smile: "long time no see."


    Zhao Heng, the next chapter should be offline. This time, he''s dead and tired (the first time he meets the role he wrote...)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    As soon as he saw Zhao Heng, their faces were a little bit bad. Shen Tu Chuan subconsciously stepped forward and stopped in front of Ji ting.


    Zhao Heng didn''t seem to see the vigilance on their faces. After sighing, he said, "Sun Ling and I have been waiting for you outside the school for a long time, but we didn''t wait for anyone. We thought you had an accident, so we left first. I didn''t expect I''m really happy to see you alive. "


    "Boss, do you know each other?" Cuntou asked carelessly.


    Zhao Heng nodded: "this is my classmate and their parents. They funded my first car."


    Ji Ting Is that funding? I don''t want a face at all.


    "They said they wanted us to take a ride, boss. What do you think?" Cuntou asked again.


    Zhao Heng took a look at him: "of course, they helped me a lot at school. It''s not easy to have a chance to repay my kindness. How can I refuse."


    Cuntou lowered his head with a smile and covered the irony in his eyes. Ji listens quietly to see their expression, and concludes that there is a gap between them. It''s very good. The sooner you break up, the faster you can go to the man, and they can go with you.


    "Where are you going?" Zhao Heng interrupts Ji ting and looks at her with a smile.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes darkened for a moment, and his lips blocked his sight of looking at Ji Ting: "a city."


    "It''s a coincidence that we''re going there too," Zhao Heng said. He didn''t seem to care about his behavior. After looking at him, he raised his lips. "I told them to squeeze. How about making room for you in each car?"


    "Boss, what''s the matter with the family in several cars? Why don''t you let my brother in the car go to other cars to squeeze them? I''ll take them." Turn your lips around.


    Zhao Heng''s face twisted for a moment, and then he laughed: "OK, that''s settled. Everyone speed up, fill up the oil and go!"


    Said, he turned on the car, there is no next action.


    Jiang Yu couldn''t believe it: "why is he so kind all of a sudden? What is the purpose? "


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were cold and didn''t say a word. Ji Ting held his hand, sighed and said to Jiang Yu, "don''t worry about the purpose. Now the most important thing is to leave here."


    Jiang Yu nodded solemnly, and then said to the next inch, "thank you."


    "Get in the car." Take a look at them and get on the bus first.


    A few people got on the bus, and soon the motorcade drove out of the gas station. The place where they lived for nearly a year became smaller and smaller in sight, until it disappeared completely.


    Ji Ting turns his head and talks to cuntou. Cuntou''s name is Li Xiangming. He just graduated from university this year. According to the time line, he hasn''t differentiated his powers at this time. He is a clever and kind-hearted character in the original text. In most cases, he is serving as a military adviser for the male leader. As for his experience before meeting the male leader, the original text doesn''t explain it.


    Ji listen how also didn''t expect, he with male Lord before, with the boss is Zhao Heng.


    With the understanding of the characters in the original text, Ji Ting soon chatted with Li Xiangming and got familiar with him as soon as possible.


    "Just now the boss said that you funded a car for him? What''s going on? " Li Xiangming glances at Ji ting in the rearview mirror.


    Ji Ting smiles and begins to talk about what happened before. Jiang Yu worries that Li Xiangming will give Zhao Heng a little report, so she stealthily pinches Ji Ting''s hand. Ji Ting shakes her head slightly and finally tells her the truth.


    After listening to the silence for a long time, Li Xiangming sneered: "it''s really shameless."


    "Yes, brother Xiang Ming, do you think so?" Ji Ting answers immediately.


    Li Xiangming looked at her in the rearview mirror: "are you not afraid that I will tell him all you said?"


    "Xiang Mingge won''t do that," Ji Tingding said with a smile. "If I guess correctly, you should have planned to leave him and work alone?"


    "Oh? How do you see that? " Li Xiangming raised his eyebrows.


    Ji Ting looks at Shen Tu Chuan, who is on his side. He keeps his fingers in silence. When he looks at himself, he raises his lips: "it feels like a good man is different from a bad man. You are a good man and he is a bad man. You are doomed not to go the same way."


    Li Xiangming heard that the speech was silent for a long time. After a while, he hissed: "naive."


    Ji tingxiaoxiao didn''t speak any more. Shen Tu Chuan looked at her with gentle eyes. Although he didn''t say many words, they both understood.


    Jiang Yu covered her face without looking at her: "Shen Tu Shu, you''ll change places with me later. I don''t want to sit with little lovers. It''s too cruel."


    The number of Shentu lying on the gun for no reason


    "Little lovers? I thought it was brother and sister, "Li Xiangming said with a lazy smile." you are really open-minded when you are parents. When they are adults, they are allowed to meet and fall in love in front of you. "


    "Of course, we are adults. We are 19 years old. Without this disaster, we would be college students now." Shen Tu Chuan immediately replied, proving that he and Ji Ting are not in puppy love.


    "Oh, college students, you can fall in love." Li Xiangming sneered.Shen Tu Chuan''s ears were a little red. Ji didn''t want them to tease him so much, so he quickly changed the topic: "by the way, brother Xiang Ming, you just said that you followed Zhao Heng a few months ago. Do you know sun Ling?"


    Qian Peng has been confirmed dead, Zhao Heng is under the nose, only sun Ling has not found. She can''t rest assured that the three original texts will kill the Shentu family.


    "Sun Ling? He is in the team, but in the back of the car, you should not see him, "Li Xiangming casually said," he is also unfortunate enough, out of the same class, Zhao Heng mixed into the boss, but he mixed worse and worse, now is a troublemaker in the team, who can scold on two. "


    "No, it''s so miserable?" Ji is really surprised this time.


    Li Xiangming said with disdain: "what''s so miserable? Now in this world, he can''t do anything. He has been gnawed by zombies for a long time. It''s lucky that he can still live. "


    Ji listens to the heart move: "he can''t do anything, Zhao Heng can?"? Did he awaken his powers? "


    "He thought, it''s a pity that he didn''t wake up even if he deliberately made himself feverish several times. He was arrogant because he had this in his hand." With that, Li Xiangming made a gesture to open a wooden warehouse.


    After hearing this, Ji felt wrong: "how do you know that the precursor of awakening is fever? Has anyone in your team ever awakened?"


    Li Xiangming pause for a moment, understatement of the mouth: "yes, there have been so many."


    "What''s the status of the powers in the team?" Ji Ting asked again.


    Li Xiangming looked at her with uncertain meaning: "all dead, what''s the status?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the other four frowned. After a long time, Shen Tu Chuan spoke slowly: "Zhao Hengrong can''t get rid of the people who can threaten his position, so he killed them all?"


    "If you directly kill the powers, it will make other people in the team cold. After all, no one knows whether he will be the next differentiator. He is not so stupid, but he will assign the most dangerous tasks to the newly divided powers. Those people are more vulnerable than ordinary people when they are newly divided, and they will only die when they go out." Li Xiangming sneered.


    Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan look at each other. They think at the same time that Shen Tu Shu''s power must not be discovered. As soon as this idea was raised, Li Xiangming asked casually, "so who among you is a power?"


    Ji listens to a soul stirring, and Jiang Yu next to her subconsciously clenches her hand. Ji listens to a sneer: "we need to have that ability. As for being stuck in the gas station all the time?"


    "Without that ability, why do you know that the precursor of power differentiation is high fever?" Li Xiangming raised his eyebrows.


    Ji listen to immediately don''t speak, in a silence, Shen Tu Chuan light way: "it''s me, I''m that power."


    "Ogawa!"


    Shentu number immediately did not agree to stop, just to show his identity, heard Shentu Chuan mouth: "brother Xiang Ming, you will not tell Zhao Heng, right?"


    Li Xiangming was happy: "Hey, the mouth is still sweet. Why didn''t you call me brother just now?"


    "You didn''t have the handle just now. Don''t shout." Shen Tu Chuan said calmly.


    Li Xiangming laughed and scolded, and continued to tease him: "then call again."


    "Brother, brother Xiang Ming." Shen Tu Chuan is a good follower.


    Ji listen to funny looking at him, originally heavy heart is finally relaxed some.


    They drove in the wilderness like this, and only after a few hours could they see the shadow of the town. In the dark, we can see the zombies wandering in the distance. The roadside is full of bones, frozen stiff by ice and snow. Just a look from a distance shows that this town can''t stay.


    But Zhao Heng called the car to stop not far from the town.


    "There are so many zombies here. There should be very few living people. Most of the materials in it have never been passive. Let''s have a rest and get ready to move in tomorrow morning." Zhao Heng told finished, turned on the car, the rest of the people looked at each other, did not return to the car meaning.


    "No, there are too many zombies here. There are only a few of us. Isn''t it a little too dangerous?" Someone whispered.


    Immediately someone answered: "what the boss said is what, can you still be stubborn?"


    "I just say it casually. Of course, I want to listen to the boss." The man muttered, suddenly turned around and kicked the people behind him, and sent all the fire that he didn''t dare to send out to the other side, "there''s no sound like a ghost, do you want to scare me to death?"


    With that, he seemed not angry and began to kick the thin figure on the ground. Other people seem to have been used to, boring each return to the car, only Li Xiangming hissed, pulled the side of Shen Tu Chuan: "see, that is your classmate sun Ling."


    Ji Ting immediately looked at the past, half a day on the lights finally see, was hit that thin as a match like people, turned out to be sun Ling. I haven''t seen him for several months. He seems to be nearly forty years old.


    Just when she was surprised, Shen Tu Chuan had strode over and grasped the hand of the perpetrator. Li Xiangming tut said: "Yo, the hero appeared, but it''s a pity that he didn''t save a beauty.""You are the hero, otherwise you would not tell Shen Tu Chuan who it is, so that Shen Tu Chuan could help." Ji listen to dislike of slant him one eye.


    Li Xiangming laughed: "I don''t have it. You think too much." Then he went back to the car.


    Ji looked at Shen Tu Shu and Jiang Yu and said with a gentle smile, "uncle and aunt, get on the bus first. I''ll go back with Shen Tu Chuan later."


    "Well, come back quickly and don''t make trouble." Jiang Yu frowned.


    Ji should listen. After they get on the bus, they go to find Shen Tu Chuan. Shen Tu Chuan has already beaten the man away. She just pulled sun Ling up when she passed by.


    "Thank you..." Sun Ling shrunk his shoulders and murmured. He wiped the corner of his eye and left.


    Ji Ting watched him stagger away and sighed: "I don''t like being with them."


    "I don''t like it either," Shen Tu Chuan said, holding her in his arms. "When I go to town tomorrow, I''ll find a car and take you and your parents away from them."


    "But the master key has been taken away. We can''t drive even if we have a car." Ji listens to the stuffy way. I don''t know why, she is always a little uneasy, as if something will happen tomorrow.


    Shen Tu Chuan comfortingly stroked her hair: "it doesn''t matter, manual car can use other ways to make fire, my father taught me."


    "Well, let''s go together tomorrow." Ji Ting rubbed his face on his arm.


    Shen Tu Chuan said with a smile, "you know I won''t agree."


    "I won''t hold you back." Ji Ting frowns.


    Shen Tu Chuan sighed: "but it will distract me and be obedient, OK? You know I don''t want you in danger. "


    "But I don''t want you in danger either." Season listen to don''t agree of of drill out from his bosom, "only follow you, I can rest assured a bit."


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time, but he firmly refused. Ji Ting looked at him unhappily. After a long time, Shen Tu Chuan said helplessly: "don''t worry, what I promised you will do."


    "What did you promise me?" Ji Ting squints his eyes.


    "Promise you to come back safely, find a car to take you to city a, and then find the medicine to eliminate the zombies to save the world, and then go to college with you, graduate together, propose to you, get married together, have a few more babies, and let mom and dad be grandparents..."


    "If you go away, the more you talk, the more shameful it will be. When did you promise to start from college?" Ji can''t help laughing. He''s blushing.


    Shen Tu Chuan blinked his eyes: "can''t I promise now?"


    "You are less poor," Ji said with a cough. He tensed his face and pretended to be serious. "Since no one can persuade anyone, it depends on Zhao Heng''s arrangement tomorrow. If he lets me enter the small town, I will be with you, and you can''t stop me."


    Shen Tu Chuan pondered for a moment, and finally nodded: "OK." As a man, he clearly knows that Zhao Heng won''t let Ji Ting go to town.


    The two agreed to go to the car hand in hand. As soon as they got on the bus, Ji listened to him for a while. Shen Tu Chuan didn''t know why. She grabbed the collar and gave him a kiss.


    "You guessed right before. I knew that kiss I took the initiative. It turned out that it wasn''t in the science and technology building." Listen to Ji Xiaomi.


    Shen Tu Chuan stared at her for a long time, suddenly laughed, gently took her into his arms, exchanged a long kiss.


    All the lights have gone out, only the moon for the silver world lighting, behind the window, a pair of eyes are looking at the little couple, eyes rich dark almost can''t melt away.


    The car door opened slowly, sun Ling sat in and looked at the driver carefully and said, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    Zhao Heng paused for a moment, and turned to him with a smile: "Sun Ling..."


    ¡­¡­


    When the sky turned white, all the people in the car came down. Zhao Heng took a box and opened it in front of everyone, revealing the thumb thick, 30 cm long steel nails inside. He began to hair one by one: "everyone, if there is no time to hide from zombies, they will directly stab their heads. Their bones are very brittle and they will die."


    "Boss, how to divide the work." Someone asked.


    Zhao Heng looked at him: "Ji ting and aunt stay to guard the car, uncle is old, also stay in the car, the rest of the people in addition to driving on standby, other people with me into the city."


    Ji Tingyi hears that she can''t be with Shen Tu Chuan. She immediately protests. Shen Tu Chuan looks at her with a light look. She is forced to remember what she promised last night, and she can only grit her teeth and keep silent.


    Shen Tu Chuan was relieved. Before he left, he gave her a kiss in a hurry. Then he followed others into the town.


    As soon as he entered the small town, Zhao Heng asked people to move away. Shen Tu Chuan held the nail he had just got and walked forward quietly. None of the zombies could find him. The others in the team, obviously experienced a lot of battles, were used to the scene of zombies walking all over the place, and could deal with it freely.


    They scattered and went to the supermarket and hotel. When they saw the things, they packed them in their backpacks. Everything was going on in an orderly way.Shen Tu Chuan went to a drugstore alone. He packed everything he could. As soon as he left, he saw sun Ling rushing in and tripping on the ground. Behind him, a zombie was walking to the drugstore and would step on him at any time.


    With a white face, he almost cried out. Shen Tu Chuan made a shush gesture to him with a gloomy face. Then he picked up a medicine bottle and threw it out.


    The medicine bottle fell on the open space outside the drugstore and made a clear sound, which immediately attracted the nearby zombies to roar and rush in. After nothing was found, they left disappointed.


    Sun Ling took advantage of this opportunity to roll into the drugstore, and then suddenly shrunk into a ball and began to twitch. Shen Tu Chuan frowned. After a while, he went over and stopped a step away from him: "what''s the matter?"


    Making sure there were no zombies in the drugstore, he spoke in a low voice.


    Sun Ling didn''t respond at all. She just shrank on the ground and kept twitching. Gradually, her mouth began to sob, and her voice was getting louder and louder. Shen Tu Chuan is afraid that he will lead a zombie, so he can only squat down to check his condition. As a result, as soon as he squats down, the sharp blade flashes in front of him. Sun Ling pulls out the steel nail and stabs him.


    Shen Tu Chuan was always on guard against him. He leaned back even though he didn''t want to. Unfortunately, it was a step too late. Sun Ling''s steel nail had already stabbed him. Seeing that it couldn''t reach his heart, he turned a corner and stabbed him in the foot. Shen Tu Chuan felt a sharp pain coming from his foot. He snorted bitterly and didn''t fall down with great endurance.


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to..." Sun Ling''s eyes murmured, trembling and climbing out.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t care about him. He was sweating. He took out the freshener from the shelf and opened it. After covering the bloody smell, he gritted his teeth and pulled out the steel nail that almost pierced his foot. Then, regardless of the pain, he began to wrap his foot with bandages layer by layer to ensure that there was no bloody smell.


    After all this, his hair was wet and his whole body was weak, but he didn''t care to rest, so he began to limp out. Every step was like dancing on the tip of a knife. The pain almost made him faint. Strong endurance supported him to move forward, step by step to leave the town.


    Only when he turned back a part of the way, he suddenly noticed that the other players seemed to have disappeared. He pauses and looks up to see the entrance of the town. Zhao Heng looks at him with a smile.


    "Ji Ting is mine."


    Zhao Heng made a mouth to him, then turned around and yelled: "the zombies are coming, everyone go back to the car!"


    His voice led to the scream of the zombie. Shen Tu Chuan instantly understood what he was going to do, and a huge anger came to his heart. He endured the huge pain from one foot and ran towards the entrance of the town. The gauze on his foot dispersed. The smell of blood led to the roar of the zombie.


    Zhao Heng and others roared and ran out. The movement immediately attracted the attention of the people on the bus. Ji Tingxiang wanted to get off the bus even if he didn''t want to. Li Xiangming quickly locked the door: "we''ll pick it up faster." Then he started the car.


    Ji tingwen sits down with a strained face. He and Jiang Yu hold each other''s hands and stare at the entrance of the town.


    A few cars rushed towards the town, and the people running out of the town also rushed to this side, and the two sides tried their best to meet. Ji Ting looks at the front without blinking. When he sees Shen Tu Chuan in his sight, he can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Looking at the zombie less than one meter away behind him, his heart rises again.


    "Ogawa is hurt!" Jiang Yu saw something wrong with Shen Tu Chuan''s feet.


    Ji listen to in the heart clap Deng for a while, immediately to Li Xiang Ming way: "open the door, I want to go down."


    "No way!" Li Xiangming refused even though he didn''t want to.


    Ji Ting pries against the car window with the nails in her hand. At first, Jiang Yu tries to persuade her. But when she sees that everyone starts to get on the bus, but Shen Tu Chuan''s pace is getting slower and slower, she can''t help it any more and wants to get off the bus. Rao is the most calm Shentu number, and finally to grab Li Xiangming''s control key.


    Li Xiangming gritted his teeth to deal with these three people, and could not help roaring: "are you crazy?! What if you go down? So he can run past the zombie? "


    However, the other three people did not listen to him, just desperately want to get off to meet him.


    When the car was in chaos, sun Ling, who was running in front of Shen Tu Chuan, suddenly slipped and fell to the ground. He struggled twice and didn''t get up. He turned to Shen Tu Chuan for help with a cry: "help me Help me... "


    However, this time Shen Tu Chuan passed by him with no expression on his face and ran to Ji Ting firmly, leaving the people behind him to be drowned by the zombies. He promised Ji to listen to many things, he must live to do, so he can''t die, absolutely can''t


    It''s a pity that even if there are so many miracles, he has injuries on his feet. In addition, he was placed by Zhao Heng. When he ran, he was very close to the zombie. Even if he tried his best, he was caught up by the bloody zombie behind him.


    When he was knocked down, Shen Tu Chuan had only one thing in his mind: he promised Ji ting to come back safely


    "No!" Jiang Yu gave a shrill cry and struggled to beat the glass. When Shen Tu Shu saw that Shen Tu Chuan had disappeared from the zombie group, he turned pale and froze as if his soul had been taken away.Ji doesn''t cry or cry. She just uses her hands to pick the broken glass. Her hands are bloodshed by the glass, and her nails are laced with broken glass. However, she seems to be trying her best to pick the glass as if she doesn''t know the pain.


    The zombies are coming in this direction, and other vehicles have turned around. Before long, this vehicle will be surrounded by zombies and can''t rush out any more.


    Li Xiangming took a look at Ji Tingyi, gritted his teeth, stepped on the accelerator and turned around. After Ji Ting realized what he was going to do, he suddenly struggled to climb out of the window with only one hole broken. Li Xiangming was surprised and yelled: "Ji Ting! Uncle and aunt are still in the car! Shen Tu Chuan is gone. Have you ever thought about what they will do when you die? "


    This sentence didn''t stop Ji Ting, but she woke up Jiang Yu, whose hands were also full of blood. She trembled and hugged Ji Ting, who was going to climb out, and asked her sadly: "don''t listen to Ji Don''t You''re OK. Ogawa hopes you''re OK. Don''t do that... "


    Shen Tu Shu was silent for a long time, then he turned to look at Ji Ting: "child, we only have you. If you have an accident again, we will never live. Child, you should be poor uncle and aunt, poor us..."


    In the middle of the speech, he suddenly couldn''t go on. Don''t open your face and close your eyes. Ji Ting holds the broken glass in her hands. Behind her is Jiang Yu''s warm embrace. She looks at the world outside the window, and for the first time finds that the snow is so dirty.


    Vision gradually blurred, season listen to finally slowly open mouth: "aunt, you let me go."


    Jiang Yu shook her head desperately, holding her hand and refusing to let go.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Auntie, I won''t go to him. Really, I won''t go Season heard, as if to prove the same, quietly sat back.


    Jiang Yu still holds her and refuses to let go. The tears on her face fall on Ji Ting, as if she were crying. But Ji Ting didn''t shed a tear.


    The car drove forward in silence. There was only Jiang Yu''s sobs in the car. Ji Ting was very calm all the time.


    After driving for hours, I finally saw the signboard of a city. Zhao Heng ordered everyone to rest, so the motorcade stopped on the wasteland in the suburbs.


    When other people got off the bus, Li Xiangming looked at Ji ting and said, "we''ll drive away when they''re all asleep."


    Ji Ting calmly looked at him and quietly put something in his shoes for a long time. Then he said faintly: "let''s talk about it."


    Then he got out of the car. Li Xiangming realized that she was not in the right mood. He frowned and got out of the car to follow her. As a result, he was surprised to see her go straight to Zhao Heng.


    When he strode to stop him, he heard Zhao Heng ask, "what''s the matter?"


    Then Ji Ting burst into tears and told Zhao Hengshen that Tu Chuan was dead. Li Xiangming was very surprised. She didn''t expect that she would release her feelings in front of Zhao Heng. Shen Tu Shu and Jiang Yu are worried about following, but they are stopped by Li Xiangming: "uncle and aunt, you are in a bad mood. Go to the car first."


    Two people where rest assured, but see Li Xiangming is very firm, can only first return to the car. Li Xiangming took a look at them. At last, he didn''t say anything and joined the army.


    "Today''s era is like this. You may die anytime and anywhere. Don''t be too sad," said Zhao Heng. Seeing the wound on her hand, his face suddenly darkened. "What''s the matter with the wound?"


    "I want to get out of the car to save him, but Li Xiangming refuses to..." Ji Ting is crying, with a trace of resentment towards Li Xiangming on his face.


    Zhao Heng looked at her displeasantly: "it''s right that he doesn''t promise, otherwise you will die with Shen Tu Chuan now Come with me and I''ll bandage you. "


    Ji tinghong shook his head in his eyes. Zhao Heng frowned: "follow me!"


    Ji was stunned for a moment, and then cried and followed her. They sat down in the back seat together. Zhao Heng took out the medicine box and began to help her get the broken glass by the light in the car. While picking it, he advised her: "Shen Tu Chuan has gone, his parents are still here. You can''t rush any more. Even for his parents, you should live well."


    "I just can''t figure it out. Shen Tu Chuan always has good physical strength and is careful. Although there are a lot of zombies, his speed is not as fast as him. Why can''t he run out this time?" Ji''s voice choked.


    Zhao Heng paused for a moment, sighed and said: "maybe it''s too careless, or maybe the zombies have evolved. This time the zombies are obviously faster. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Ji listen to quietly looking at his hand, a long time pain call, Zhao Heng look to her: "pain?"


    "Well, no alcohol. Do you have hydrogen peroxide?" Ji listened and asked in a low voice.


    Zhao Heng laughed: "how can you be so delicate." Although I said that, I still went to the medicine box to look for hydrogen peroxide.


    Ji Ting didn''t have any emotion in his eyes: "you said that I was just a glass rower who was so painful. Ogawa was bitten by so many zombies. How painful it was."


    Zhao Heng was made a little dull by her strange tone. When he looked up at her, a silver light flashed by. He only felt that his throat was pierced by something, and he mercilessly gouged it out. The next second, his throat seemed to be filled with wind, and the sharp pain finally came out. His eyes canthus to crack to grasp the season to listen to, season to listen to pull out."Does it hurt? But I think it''s OK. There must be no pain from Ogawa. You should taste his pain before you know what to do and what not to do. "Ji Ting tried his best to pierce his struggling hand with steel nails, nailed his palm to the seat of the car, and then looked at him calmly." I can''t help it. The fact that Ogawa''s foot was injured is strange. I can only think of you and sun Ling, so it''s hard to settle accounts It''s up to you. "


    Zhao Heng''s eyes were red with pain, but he couldn''t make any sound because he was scratched on the vocal cord. The passing of blood made his strength disappear quickly, and he soon became moribund.


    Ji Ting looks at him quietly, with no expression on his face. His light down jacket is drenched with Zhao Heng''s blood, and even his face is splashed with a lot of blood. Her white complexion and bright red blood made her look like a Shura from hell.


    Zhao Heng suddenly got scared and begged for mercy, but he didn''t mention what he had done to Shen Tu Chuan.


    Ji Ting''s face didn''t fluctuate at all, as if the person crying in front of Zhao Heng was not her. She just sat quietly until Li Xiangming came to see this scene and was completely shocked.


    Zhao Heng saw someone coming and immediately asked for help. Li Xiangming only looked at him and turned to Ji ting to reprimand him in a low voice: "are you crazy?! Do you know the consequences of doing so now? "


    "Brother Xiang Ming, please call your uncle and aunt. Let''s drive this car." Ji Ting looks at him.


    Li Xiangming clenched his teeth, and finally did what she said. Zhao Heng saw that Li Xiangming had betrayed, and a trace of despair flashed through his eyes.


    Shen Tu Shu and Jiang Yu came quickly. It''s rare that they didn''t say a word when they saw Zhao Heng like this. They just sat in the car quietly. While the rest of the people were still eating, Li Xiangming turned the car and rushed out. When those people were in a hurry to catch up, they had already run away.


    The car drove to a city in silence. When it was about to enter the city, Ji Ting suddenly said, "stop."


    Li Xiangming looked at the zombies in front of him, frowned and asked, "why?"


    "Brother Xiang Ming, stop the car." Listen again.


    Her calm and cold eyes, so straight at him, Li Xiangming found that he simply can not refuse, can only listen to her stop the car.


    At the moment, Zhao Heng is on the verge of death, and his eyelids are more and more heavy. He means to faint at any time. Ji Ting stared at him and said, "I told you to taste the pain of Ogawa."


    Zhao Heng opens his eyes wide and starts to struggle in panic. Jiang Yu realizes what she is going to do and immediately opens the door. The smell of blood immediately attracts the attention of several zombies in front of her.


    Ji Ting pushes him under the car with no expression. After Jiang Yu gets on the car, he closes the door without hesitation. Li Xiangming looked at her: "now it''s ok?"


    "I''ll watch him die." Ji Ting only said one thing.


    Li Xiangming saw the zombies pounce on Zhao Heng, who was covered with blood. He couldn''t bear to look straight ahead and drove the car forward. Facing Ji Ting''s eyes, he couldn''t help explaining: "I''m afraid to dirty our car..."


    As he spoke, there was a tearing sound in his ear. His face changed and he almost spat out.


    Ji listen to so quiet Listen, until there Zhao Heng dead through, she gently raised her lips: "let''s go, go to a city."


    Chuaner: we all know that flag will die before the war, and I have set up so many


    Next chapter


    reunion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Hoo Suck Hoo Suck


    As night fell, darkness enveloped the whole town, wandering like a zombie. In the silence, a finger bone exposed hand grabbed the dead grass on the ground. The next second, a gray eyed zombie got up from the ground.


    Its face has been half destroyed. It is full of gnawing marks. One eye is gone directly. There is a dark hole in its stomach. Its intestines are stained with flesh and blood. The piercing cold wind can directly pass through the hole. The whole abdominal cavity seems to be a leaking box.


    Like other zombies, he stood up and began to wander, but he kept walking along the road as if he had a destination. Without intelligence, the five senses only have hearing and smell, but it seems that it has a kind of innate obsession, constantly surpassing instinct to drive it forward, always forward


    Winter night is always very long, until eight in the morning, there is a trend of dawn.


    Jiling and others, who lost the team, finally found a place to settle down after a night in a city - a morning Education Center.


    Although resources are scarce, there are few zombies in it, which is safer than outside. Besides, there are small blankets in the cabinet of the classroom, which can keep warm when sleeping.


    "It''s a bit off side, but I checked it just now and it''s very safe. Just find something to eat. Let''s make do first, and then look around after the rest. " Li Xiangming put his food on the table, his eyes full of fatigue.


    He didn''t mention the murder of Zhao Heng yesterday, and the others didn''t speak. It seemed that the four people forgot it at the same time.


    Jiang Yu shook his head feebly: "you eat, I''m not hungry."


    "I''m not hungry either. You can eat with Ji ting." After only one night, Shentu seemed to be ten years old.


    Li Xiangming looked at them, and finally turned his eyes to Ji Ting: "you advise them, life will go on."


    Ji listened to the silence for a long time, then whispered: "first slowly, let them sleep for a while, wake up and eat again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll eat my share first. I can''t sleep until I''m full. " After Li Xiangming finished, he impolitely divided the things into four parts, took his own part and sat down in the corner. After eating, he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    As soon as he left, Ji Ting looked at Jiang Yu: "Auntie, let''s have a rest first."


    "You sleep. I''m not sleepy." Jiang Yu''s sadness was almost uncontrollable. She choked every word she said.


    Shen Tu hugged her silently. After a long time, he comforted her in a deep voice: "well, now that things have happened, we have to look forward, OK? Ji Ting needs us. We can''t fall. "


    Jiang Yu buried her face in his arms, sipping in a depressed way, her shoulders trembling. Ji Ting stood quietly beside them until Jiang Yu was tired and fell asleep in Shen Tu''s arms. Then she said to Shen Tu: "uncle, you can sleep for a while, too."


    "Well, don''t worry about us. I''m tired. Go and have a rest." Shentu''s voice slowed down.


    Ji Ting saw that his mood was normal, so he nodded, went to the corner and lay down in silence, pulled a blanket over him.


    Soon there was only the sound of breathing in the room. The warmth brought by the blanket made everyone nervous for a whole day. They could not help but relax. Even the disordered seasonal listening could not help the sleepiness brought by the body. They soon fell asleep.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t have a steady sleep. In her dream, she repeatedly played the picture of Shen Tu Chuan being knocked down by a zombie, until her brain could no longer bear the pain, forcing her to wake up from the dream, and then she opened her eyes.


    After a long silence, she sat up and looked at Li Xiangming and Jiang Yu who were still sleeping in the room. She found that Shen TU was missing. She jumped out of bed and ran out to look for someone. After rushing into the corridor, she suddenly heard a burst of suppressed crying. She was stunned and looked at the end of the corridor with her back to her middle-aged man.


    His sideburns seemed to turn white overnight, and his back was no longer straight. I remember when I first met him, he was still very young, but only one day later, his old style appeared.


    Ji Ting stood quietly in the corridor, listening to his cry of pain and despair, without disturbing him. He is a husband, a father, and the last faith and support in a family. Therefore, he can''t be sad when he is sad, and can''t be painful when he is suffering. He can only support himself by gritting his teeth, constantly turning his suffering into hope and supporting the family.


    Her eyes were slightly red, and her fingertips were trembling. When tears were about to fall, Li Xiangming walked out of the door. After standing with her quietly for a while, he turned and walked to another classroom. Season listen to drop eyes, speechless with the past.


    "Did Zhao Heng harm Shen Tu Chuan?" Li Xiangming went straight in.


    Ji Ting looked at him: "yes."


    Li said to Ming, "I''m sorry."


    Ji Ting stared at the cartoon characters printed on the floor and said for a while, "I have no evidence. If you don''t believe me or think my means are too cruel, we can separate peacefully, but we have to wait for my uncle and aunt to find a scooter first."


    Li Xiangming was silent for a long time. After a long time, he took a look at her: "I believe in you and Shen tuchuan." As she said before, the aura of good people and bad people is inherently incompatible. If they are bad people, he will not choose to help them in the beginning.Ji Ting nodded calmly: "thank you."


    Two people have no words at this point, for a long time Li Xiangming can''t help but say: "Ji listen, you''re not in the right mood, can''t you think of it?"


    As soon as he said this question, Ji Ting''s lips raised a little radian: "you think too much, as long as this world still exists, I can''t miss it."


    Li Xiangming looks at her and wants to persuade her. Ji hears Shen Tu''s footsteps several times, so he turns back, leaving Li Xiangming with a worried face.


    When Ji heard back to the house, Shen Tu''s eyes were still red. When he saw her, he lowered his head and said, "you are not with Xiang Ming. Where are you?"


    "We went out to chat for a while. Uncle can sleep for a while. We can eat when Aunt wakes up." Ji Ting pretends not to find his fault.


    Shen Tu answered vaguely and lay down beside Jiang Yu. Ji Ting didn''t talk to him any more. After taking a look at Li Xiangming, he sat quietly in the corner.


    An hour later, Jiang Yu wakes up in tears. When she opens her eyes, she sees the gully between Shen Tu''s eyebrows. After wiping away her tears, she reaches out her hand to help him smooth it. Shen Tu Shu woke up and silently held her in his arms for a long time before he asked in a low voice, "are you hungry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m hungry. " Jiang Yu, who had no appetite, replied, and then felt the man holding him relaxed.


    Ji Ting, who heard them talking, immediately called them: "uncle and aunt, get up and have something to eat." After a pause, he looked at Li Xiangming and said, "brother Xiangming, let''s eat together."


    "I''ve finished my share. I don''t want to eat yours." Li Xiangming gave a smile.


    Ji listens to smile: "after we several depend on each other, which as to still care about these."


    Li Xiangming stopped for a moment and got up carelessly: "in this case, I''m not polite." Then he sat down with them.


    Several people divided the tight food and discussed the future while eating.


    "It''s too dangerous for us to fight alone. It''s better to find another organization to depend on," Li Xiangming ate the last bite of biscuit. "By the way, what are you going to do when you come to a city?"


    "Listen to a cousin here, we are going to go to him," Jiang Yu said with a bitter smile. "I didn''t expect to be trapped in the gas station for so long, and I don''t know if her cousin is still here."


    "Look for it. Anyway, we need to find reliable organizations by the way." Li Xiangming said immediately.


    The other three agreed, and the matter was settled.


    In the next few days, they set foot on the road of searching.


    And a zombie who degenerated in a small town is constantly approaching a city. It walked very slowly, but it didn''t stop day and night. Just by instinct, it went straight ahead. Even if the sole of the foot was worn out, the sole of the foot began to be bloody. Every step of walking would print a little blood on the snow, and it didn''t respond. It only knew to move forward.


    One night, it smelled the smell of strangers, roared and rushed to the place where the smell came, suddenly in chaos. When he was about to bite a woman''s neck, suddenly a shovel cut at his head. His neck broke most of the time, and then he fell to the ground with a plop.


    The man with the shovel came up to it, raised the shovel and patted it on the head again. It lay stiff on the ground and couldn''t move any more.


    "Dead?" Someone asked.


    The man with the shovel kicked him on the head: "dead."


    "Come and have a meal. There''s no shop in front of the village. There''s no zombie. There''s only one." Someone scolded.


    The man with the shovel walked over with a smile, and the crowd was in a row. No one saw the finger of the zombie move.


    When they came back after dinner, the zombie was gone. The man with the shovel was hairy: "what the hell? Who moved the zombie just now? "


    "If it''s dirty, who will move that thing? Don''t you say it''s dead? How could it be gone? "


    "Well, who knows, it''s strange. You''d better not stay here any longer and go quickly."


    "How many zombies have you killed? Are you afraid of them?"


    "I''m not afraid of zombies, but not ghosts? , hurry up, hurry up... "


    A group of people got on the car and drove on the road. No one saw a zombie whose neck had been cut off. Most of the zombies were behind the pickup truck. The gray pupils reflected the night and snow.


    And it can''t see anything.


    The car quickly drove into city a and went straight to a certain destination. On the way, when it passed the largest research institute in the city, the car stopped and the conversation in the carriage came to its ears -


    "here is the research institute?"


    "What do you want? The boss is still waiting. We have to go back as soon as possible. "


    "It''s said that the zombie virus was caused by improper operation of the Research Institute. If this is true, does it mean that there may be a way to eliminate the zombies?"


    "Don''t pull it. Let''s not say that the zombie virus is global. Even if the rumor is true, can you study the antidote with the information?""So it is."


    The driver was convinced, and the car started again and rushed forward. The Zombie''s hand was loose and fell to the ground with a plop. This fall let its joints all dislocation, a leg twisted into a strange angle, and it did not respond, just struggling to walk toward the Research Institute.


    Someone in the pickup truck saw the zombie in the back through the mirror, and suddenly it was incredible: "is the one in the back the one we shot dead before?"


    "What?" Others look back and see nothing.


    The man was still shocked: "I seem to see the zombie shot dead before in the back. Is it still alive?"


    "No way! Even if alive, how did it get to a city overnight? You''re not going to drive like us, are you


    All of a sudden, they laughed. The people they had seen were not tangled. They just thought that they had been on their way for a few days, and their eyes were a little blurred.


    The party soon returned to the base. Before they got off the bus, the people from the base welcomed them. They were as happy as the new year when they saw their safe return.


    "You are back, one day later than planned. The boss is worried to death. Come and see him with me." A beautiful girl greets them.


    After they gave the car to others, they went to the base office with the girl. As soon as they went in, they told the story of last night''s adventure. The boy at the desk laughed: "can you walk with your neck cut off? Why haven''t I seen such a strong zombie? "


    "Really, boss, when did we cheat you?" The man who personally patted the zombie with his shovel said immediately.


    The boy''s eyebrows and eyes are bent, and his whole body is full of a kind of warm and moist temperament: "OK, just come back safely, and don''t talk to me about other things."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a knock at the door. He answered, and the next second Ji came out: "brother Beiyun."


    "Oh, pretty girl! Boss, do you know him? How can I call you brother? " The man said at once.


    The boy said with a smile, "well, I met my distant cousin when I was a child. She just came to me."


    "Really? Since I haven''t seen you for many years, why did you come to join us all of a sudden? " The man was puzzled.


    Ji Ting said slowly: "although I saw him a few times when I was a child, I always thought that Beiyun was the most powerful man in the world, so when I met the zombie tide, my first idea was to let Beiyun protect me, so I came to a city to find him. Fortunately, I found him."


    The hero, Bei Yun, has a good character and great ability. The only drawback is that she has a poor memory. She told him a few things about his childhood in the original text in front of him, so he accepted her as a "cousin" with little doubt. Since the parties can not see through, let alone other people.


    "Hey, sister, you have the right idea. Our boss is good. You can stay here and rest assured!" Sure enough, the man was no longer suspicious.


    Ji listens with a smile and compliments. Beiyun is a little embarrassed. Then he digs off the topic. Several men who have just come back want to make up with Ji ting and are about to tell the story of the zombie last night. Beiyun thinks they are shameful. As soon as they start a conversation, Beiyun sends them out.


    "What can I do for you?" Asked the North cloud with a smile.


    Ji listened to the silence for a moment. After a while, he dropped his eyes and said, "I want to borrow a car from you..."


    ¡­¡­


    After she came out of Beiyun, she went to the base doctor again. When she got back to her residence, it was already late. As soon as she got back, she saw Jiang Yu and Shen Tu Shu sitting on the sofa, their faces were very dignified, and Jiang Yu''s eyes were red. Season listen to a look and then know: "North cloud told you things?"


    "If he doesn''t say it, are you going to sneak away and tell me to go crazy with your father in the base?" As Jiang Yu said this, tears came to her eyes.


    These days they have changed their appellation, Ji Ting is officially recognized as their daughter.


    Ji Ting sits down beside her and coaxes her gently: "how can it be? Even if Beiyun doesn''t say it, I''m going to tell you. I''m going to go out for a while."


    "Life in the base is so stable, why do you want to go out and where do you want to go?" Without waiting for her explanation, Jiang Yu collapsed. "Do you want to go back to that town, or do you want to find Xiaochuan?"


    These days, no one has mentioned Shen Tu Chuan again. At the moment, Jiang Yu''s tears are falling like broken beads.


    Ji listens to the silence of slight red eyes.


    Shen Tu sighed: "listen, Ogawa, he has Even if you find him, you will only find a lifeless body, which is not worth your risk, understand? "


    Ji Ting sat there quietly. After a long time, he said bitterly, "Dad, mom, Xiaochuan is not dead."


    "Listen, don''t do that..." Jiang Yu covered her face with trembling hands, tears overflowing from her fingers.


    Ji Ting hugged her and said with red eyes: "really, I can feel that he is not dead."


    "Listen..." Jiang Yu couldn''t go on.


    Ji Ting took a deep breath: "Mom, my intuition is very accurate. You have to believe me. Do you remember the box I carried when we first met?"In her arms, Jiang Yu sat up straight and looked at her. Ji tingbiekai: "everything in my box is for coping with this disaster. Everything is a must. Don''t you wonder why I prepared the box before the zombie tide broke out?"


    "Listen..." Jiang Yu looked at her in a daze.


    Ji Ting looked at her calmly: "because before the outbreak of the zombie tide, I had a intuition that there would be a disaster, so I prepared for all this. Now I don''t think he is dead, so I want to go back to him."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s death is a great blow to her, and she has been reacting these days. If the male partner dies, the task of the world will be directly classified as a failure. She will pop up from here immediately and proceed to the next task. But now, the world is still good, and she is still here safely. The only reason is that Shen Tu Chuan is not dead.


    Although I don''t know why he didn''t die, and since the day when he was drowned by zombies, readers'' complaints no longer respond to her questions in her mind, Ji Ting also thinks that he is not dead based on her previous experience, so she must go back to find him.


    Jiang Yu stares at Ji ting in amazement. Although reason tells her that her son is dead, she is still shaken by Ji Ting''s firm eyes: "that I''ll go with your dad? "


    "No, I''ll go to find him myself," Ji said. Seeing what Jiang Yu wanted to say, he immediately took her hand. "Mom, I promised Ogawa that you''d be safe. Don''t leave the base, OK?"


    Tears in Jiang Yu''s eyes: "but..."


    "No one is allowed to go. I will never allow you to be in any danger." Shen Tu interrupted with a deep voice.


    Ji listened and looked at him calmly. After a while, Shen Tu did not open his face. Ji Ting pursed his lips: "Dad, what I said is true. Ogawa is not dead."


    "Child, you are too tired. Have a rest." Shen Tu counted and went back to the room with red eyes.


    Ji heard that he didn''t want to talk any more and was silent.


    Jiang Yu calmed down and realized that she had just lost her head. Shen Tu Chuan was bitten by a zombie under her eyes. How could she still be alive: "listen, Ogawa has gone. If he knows about it, I''m afraid he doesn''t want you to be like this. My mother believes that your intuition is very accurate. It''s just this..."


    In the middle of the speech, I suddenly couldn''t go on.


    "I know, Ma, you go and have a rest." Ji listens to the gentle way.


    Jiang Yu nodded and turned back to her room. Ji Ting sat on the sofa for a long time and went back to her room. As soon as she entered the room, she directly packed up her things, left a note, flipped through the window, jumped out and drove away.


    She took the pass she had got from Beiyun and drove out directly. When she was about to get to the door, she met Li Xiangming. She immediately lowered the window and said to him, "I''ll go out for a few days. You can help me watch my parents. Don''t let them leave from the base."


    "What are you doing?" Li Xiangming frowned.


    Ji Ting was very relaxed at the thought of going to find Shen Tu Chuan. He immediately waved to him and drove away. Li Xiangming yelled at her to stop. Ji immediately stepped on the gas when he heard his voice.


    At night, there was no one on the road. Occasionally, zombies rushed over. Ji was used to bumping into them directly without hesitation. All the way forward, in passing the Research Institute, suddenly a foot brake stopped.


    She stares at the gate of the research institute with a strange light under her eyes. If Shen Tu Chuan is still alive, he is still in a small town full of zombies. He should be in a very dangerous situation at the moment. If he can find the medicine to kill the zombies and eliminate them, won''t his crisis be solved directly?


    The reason why it took five years to find the medicine in the original text is that there are many levels of organs in the Research Institute, and the male master could not open these organs until he had practiced his powers to a certain extent. But now it''s not the same. She can find all kinds of unlock codes directly through the original text. She only needs to use a very human way to open it, and then she can go in directly.


    ¡­¡­ As long as she opens all kinds of locks now, and then goes back to call Beiyun, then when she arrives in the small town in a few hours, Beiyun can almost spread the medicine, and she can take shentuchuan home directly.


    The more I want to listen, the more excited I am. I just get off the car and get ready to implement it. She armed herself, took Beiyun and sent her to the Research Institute.


    On the underground floor of the Research Institute, the zombie, whose leg bone has been broken, limps forward, and the voice of his mouth seems to be talking. If you listen carefully, you can hear a few words -


    Ji Listen to


    I don''t want to meet you, do you? I only slept four hours yesterday, I tried my best If you send 50 red envelopes, you won''t abuse them every day


    every day www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    There is no light at all in the Research Institute. Ji Ting is shining with a small flashlight. He can barely see the zombies wandering in front of him. Ji Ting lightened his steps, paying attention to the zombies around him and the sundries everywhere at his feet to avoid making any noise.


    It took her a lot of time to walk from the gate to the drug storage building. When she got to the front of the building, her back was sweating.


    She stopped in front of the building to have a rest. Even if the zombie in white coat came straight towards her, she didn''t move. Until the zombie passed by her side, she was slightly relieved.


    Ji Ting stood quietly and carefully observed the zombies around him. He found that they were really the same as in the original text. There was no scar on their bodies. Although their faces were pale, they were not exaggerated. If they didn''t know in advance, they were too close to the virus, so they became zombies and looked like living people. I''m afraid she would be directly exposed.


    I''ve had enough of Ji tingxie. Be careful and go into the building.


    On the top floor of the building, a zombie with a half cut neck and a head drooping at a very strange angle is walking forward. Behind it, there are layers of protective doors that have been untied. There is only one zombie on this floor. Its wheezing voice appears in the empty hall, forming a strange echo.


    As he walked, his left leg suddenly snapped, and the next second he hit the ground, half of his leg puckered up, and he fell.


    The fall broke his neck a little, leaving only one third of his skin. The meat was still attached to his head, and he could die at any time. It struggled on the ground for a moment, but failed to stand up. It had to climb forward little by little. Then, in front of the last protective door, it stretched out a finger with only bones left and instinctively pressed the number on it.


    Click -


    the door opened, and the breath in the Zombie''s mouth changed a little. It seemed to be happy to open the door. The next second, it fell to the ground again. This time, it seemed to be dead and could not move.


    After a long time, only the finger of the white bone moved, and once again it climbed forward tenaciously. The dried up blood and soil on its body rubbed onto the floor, leaving a long mark on the ground. After a long time, it finally climbed to two isolation boxes with one test tube in each.


    is as like as two peas in the same transparent liquid test tube. Now it''s behind the glass door. It''s just a button on the door, and it can get the medicine. The zombie touched two boxes, and it was hard to be quiet.


    It has no intelligence, but also knows that it can only take one. If it chooses the wrong one, it will bring unimaginable consequences. Just as it was exquisite, a slight sound came from behind, followed by a surprised voice: "how did the door open?"


    The sound only sounded for a moment, and it was as quiet as if it had realized something. After hearing this, the zombie instinctively wanted to scream, but her voice seemed to have a magic spell, which made it completely unable to move. Every piece of flesh and blood on her body was shouting, "run away, don''t be seen by her!"


    The zombie grabbed a test tube and fell to the ground the next second. The moment his head was torn again, the transparent medicine in the test tube fell on his neck and directly flowed down his throat. Except those it poured in, the rest of the virus spread out through the air.


    In a flash, thousands of zombies were restless and roaring, and their voices came from all directions. The zombies drenched with medicine were completely lying on the ground and could not move.


    Ji Ting just walked to the top floor, and before she reached the first code gate, she heard the zombies agitated. She was surprised, and subconsciously ran to the window. When she looked down, she was shocked -


    the zombies who were still in the research institute were running out like crazy. It seemed that there was something terrible driving them out, and those zombies who were a long distance away from the research institute were all dead If you listen to their roar carefully It was mixed with fear.


    Ji listened to the creeping zombies, and then looked at the zombies who were still running out. For a long time, he whispered: "the speed of zombies How is it getting faster? "


    ¡­¡­ No, it''s not just speed. These zombies seem to have eyesight. Some of those zombies who have been running crazy all the time almost hit the tree several times in succession, but they easily dodged in front of each time. Although it''s cold today, there''s no wind. Those trees are standing there quietly. If they don''t have eyesight, how can they hide?


    Ji Ting''s heart sinks slowly. Instead of looking for medicine, he turns and runs downstairs.


    More than ten meters away from her initial position, a zombie''s wound was bubbling and mucus was constantly growing to cover her body. Soon the zombie was completely wrapped up. The mucus gradually hardened, like a shell, and wrapped the zombie tightly.


    Running down, Ji''s heart beats very fast. In his mind, he constantly calls on readers to complain and ask what''s going on. In the original text, the disaster lasted for five years, but the zombies did not evolve in the past five years. What''s wrong with the zombies? What''s wrong with the zombies?


    It''s a pity that readers'' complaints don''t seem to exist. No matter how she calls them, she can''t call them out. Ji Ting can only run down first.


    Because she saw the zombie run away with her own eyes, she didn''t deliberately lighten her steps when she went downstairs. She just hid herself when she was about to run to the gate.At this moment, the zombie running out of the research institute is beside her car, crawling on the ground like other zombies, with a lifelike face, not like a dead person at all.


    Ji Ting stares at them cautiously, and after counting, he can''t help frowning. They are too close to the car, and now their speed and vision have recovered. If they rush past like this, they will be easily found.


    Just as she hesitated, the roar of a zombie gradually decreased. It seemed that a certain ceremony had come to the end. Ji Ting realized that if she didn''t run at this time, it would be very difficult to run away, so she took a deep breath and walked forward gently, and rushed towards the car when she was close to them.


    The zombies were still in fear and didn''t realize that someone was approaching. When they heard the sound, Ji Ting got into the car and locked the door directly.


    The zombies roared and rushed towards her. Ji''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the car ran over the body of the zombie, making a dull sound. These zombies, like living people, screamed at once. Ji Ting is not soft hearted. He bumps all the zombies in good condition. He doesn''t drive out until he is sure that others can recognize them as zombies at a glance.


    She went to the town with a cold face. After driving for a certain distance, she could not help but scold and jerked the steering wheel towards the road.


    Along the way, she met a lot of restless zombies. She ran into them without hesitation. All the way, the demons blocked and killed the demons, and soon returned to the base.


    "What about brother Beiyun and brother Xiangming?" Ji Ting asked as soon as he entered the base. When he learned that they were in the office, he went there immediately.


    When she kicked open the door of the office, Beiyun, Li Xiangming and others were in a meeting. When they saw her, they were all confused. Ji didn''t give them time to respond. After coming in, he said directly, "zombies have evolved. Now their speed has improved and their eyesight has improved."


    As soon as her voice fell, people''s faces changed.


    "Is that true?" North cloud coagulates eyebrow to see her.


    Ji Ting gasped and looked at him: "yes, I saw it with my own eyes just now, and now I want to confess something. All the people present are the confidants of brother Beiyun. I can trust you, so you don''t have to go."


    "Ji Ting..." Seeing that she was in a wrong state, Li Xiangming couldn''t help trying to stop her.


    Ji Ting interrupted him: "I saw the future with my own eyes before the zombie tide broke out."


    All the people present were stunned, as if they could not believe what they had heard.


    Ji Ting calmly looks at them and confesses some things word by word, including the fact that he is not Beiyun''s cousin at all, and the reason why he does it.


    "When I first met Xiang Mingge, I trusted him so much and wanted to come with him to a city because I knew that he would follow Bei Yunge and become a hero to help him save the world," Ji heard, and his voice began to tremble. "You must believe me, what I said is true."


    All the seats were quiet. For a long time, the North cloud said in a deep voice: "you''ve been hiding this before. Why do you say it now?"


    "Because I don''t think Shen Tu Chuan is dead!" Ji Ting''s eyes turned red. "I think he''s not dead. He should be hiding somewhere in the town. Now the zombie has suddenly evolved. I''m afraid his situation will be more dangerous."


    She was too slow to respond. It had been two days since she realized that Shen Tu Chuan had not died. But because she wanted to settle his parents, she didn''t spare time until tonight, but she didn''t expect the zombie to evolve.


    "So you think I''ll go to the research institute with you now, get the medicine to save the world, and solve Shen Tu Chuan''s dilemma by the way?" North cloud asks again.


    "Yes, I want you to go with me as soon as possible, because the two medicines are exactly the same. Only you can choose the right one," Ji Ting nodded immediately. "In fact, even if there is no Shen Tu Chuan, I will try to tell you about it, but it''s not so urgent at the moment, because I didn''t expect that zombies have evolved."


    North cloud fixed of looking at her, a time didn''t speak.


    "I don''t believe this little liar. Don''t be fooled, boss." A fat man disdains to say that he has seen so many powers, but he never knows which one has the ability to predict. What''s more, she means that she has the ability to predict before the zombie tide.


    "Your wife has a lover, who is her college classmate. She hasn''t broken off for so many years. She will elope with him with your money in a few days, and then they will meet a zombie soon after leaving the base, and they will die directly." Ji Tingxiang doesn''t want to say.


    Fat man Leng for a while, suddenly angry: "put your mother''s fart..."


    "Come on, fat brother. She''s talking nonsense. Don''t tell her the same thing." Li Xiangming quickly stops the fat man.


    Fat man roars to settle accounts with Ji Ting, but Ji Ting abandons all the messy sounds and looks at Bei Yun imploringly.


    After a long time, Beiyun said slowly, "OK, I believe you." Before that, he wondered why many of the things he had done alone could be said. He thought that he had a bad memory, so he had a wrong memory. Now, he was right, but he was confused by her.


    "Thank you..." Ji''s eyes are slightly wet.


    "Boss, do you really believe her?" Fat people don''t agree.


    Beiyun looked at him: "her parents are still in the base. There''s no need to cheat us. Let''s go to the Research Institute." Then he went straight to the wooden warehouse.Ji listened to the grateful thanks and walked out with him. The people in the office looked at each other. Finally, Li Xiangming reminded him: "go, what are you doing?"


    These people responded and went with them.


    They took three cars and ran out, and soon arrived in front of the Research Institute. Seeing the broken limbs on the ground, the fat man scolded: "so disgusting, who did it?"


    "I," Ji tingleng admitted calmly, and said one step before he began to sneer, "these people may be because they are closest to the medicine, so they become zombies and live people. I''m afraid that some people will mistakenly think that they are alive, so they will bump them, so as not to hurt normal people."


    The fat man choked for a moment, because Ji heard that It makes a lot of sense.


    While they were talking, a zombie came up to the window. The next second, it suddenly jumped on the window and began to roar. Li Xiangming was surprised and said, "can you really see it?"


    Beiyun yimucang blows the head of the zombie, looks at the more than ten zombies coming in front of him, sinks his face and says faintly: "be careful, everyone. It''s estimated that it will be very difficult this time."


    "Yes


    They got out of the car and beat the zombies. Soon more than a dozen zombies died. In the distance, zombies who heard the movement kept coming here. They ran to the building immediately. There are still no zombies in the building. Ji Ting leads them all the way to the top floor, and then --


    "no way! In the future I foresee, the door here is always locked, and no one will come in for five years! " Ji Ting walked forward in disbelief, pushed open the doors and went directly into the innermost room where the medicine was kept.


    Then you see two empty isolation boxes.


    She looked at the box in a daze, and her voice suddenly lost her strength: "it''s impossible I didn''t change the plot. How could someone take the medicine first... "


    "Ji Ting, there''s nothing here." North cloud frowns.


    Ji Tingzheng looked at him: "you believe me, I really foresee the future..."


    "I believe you, not to say that you have no motive to lie. Even the things you said before have verified that your words are true," Bei Yun said in silence for a moment. "But have you ever thought that" future "is something that can be changed at any time, and it is not fixed. Maybe today there is a changed person in the sky, and the sudden evolution of zombies is also inevitable It''s because he took two pills... "


    "No way! The future here is fixed, unless someone consciously forces change... " Ji''s subconscious denial stops in the middle.


    Someone suddenly changed Besides herself, she can only think of Shen Tu Chuan, because he is the only one who is familiar with the plot and knows how to break the barrier of the Research Institute. Is that him? Did he come? Ji was a little absent-minded for a moment.


    Beiyun sighed at her, hesitated for a long time, and then looked at Li Xiangming. Li Xiangming slowly said, "Ji Ting, I believe you too, but just like Beiyun said, this kind of thing can be changed at any time in the future, just like Zhao Heng If you can foresee that Zhao Heng will harm him, you can''t be with us, can you? "


    "I know Zhao Heng will harm him, but we avoided that time, so we were careless the second time..." Ji Ting is still in a daze. When he hears his words, he answers subconsciously, "by the way, I have already told Shen Tu Chuan about what will happen in the future. Maybe he took the medicine?"


    "Ji Ting! The town is several hours'' drive away from a city. Even if he is still alive, how can he come here without a car? Even if he has his own way, why don''t he come to us first? You also told him that you wanted to find Beiyun. Beiyun is so famous in a city. There is no possibility that it is difficult to find it! " Li Xiangming frowned.


    Ji''s eyelashes trembled and didn''t speak.


    Li Xiangming slowed down his tone: "according to what you said, the future doesn''t mean change, so it''s not impossible that the medicine will be taken away by others now. As for Shen tuchuan I think you should calm down. "


    If, as she said, she only foresees the future once, it must be something out of her foreknowledge to leave the gas station with Zhao Heng. Similarly, Shen Tu Chuan''s accident in a small town is the same. Since it was something beyond her foreknowledge, she could not conclude that Shen Tu Chuan was still alive.


    Beiyun''s eyes also contain worries, obviously also feel that her spirit has a problem.


    Ji Ting murmurs: "he must still be alive, or the world..."


    Before she had finished her words, the reader''s resentment, which had never moved in her mind, suddenly appeared -


    "because of the special setting in this article, human beings who become zombies are not considered dead for the time being. Only when zombies lose the ability to act and completely corrupt, can they be considered dead completely."


    Ji was stunned. It took a long time for him to understand the meaning of the reader''s complaint The reason why the world is not over is that Shen Tu Chuan is still alive, and that Shen Tu Chuan has not been completely corrupted after he became a zombie.


    ¡­¡­ It seems to be self-evident which is the most likely.


    There seemed to be a corner broken in her heart, and her face was as pale as a wandering soul. Beiyun sighed a little. Li Xiangming held Ji ting and said to Beiyun, "the most important thing now is to find the person who took the medicine and let him hand it in.""The vast sea of people, where to find." The fat man couldn''t help answering.


    All of a sudden look to listen to season, although know she certainly don''t know, can always report to her what expectations.


    Ji listened to the silence for a long time, and then cheered up: "there are virus and detoxification research files in the dean''s office downstairs. Maybe we can find out the formula."


    As soon as her voice fell, two of them ran out immediately. The fat man muttered, "why do you all believe her so much..."


    The two people went fast and came back quickly. When they came back, they took a file bag and were very happy: "Ji heard right! It''s really about zombie virus research. With this, it''s very fast to work out an antidote. "


    "How can a zombie become a human again?" The fat man craned his neck.


    The man said with a smile, "how can it be! People become zombies only after they die. Zombies are just aggressive corpses. The so-called antidote is also the medicine to eliminate their attack power and turn them into quiet corpses again. "


    The fat man hissed and drew his head back.


    There was no medicine left in the Research Institute, so they walked out. When they got to the yard, Bei yundun looked back at the building in doubt.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" Asked the fat man.


    Beiyun frowned: "these zombies have been wandering outside, but they dare not enter the gate of the Research Institute. Is there anything in it?"


    "I think the antidote was put here before." Fat man casually a, finish saying to realize oneself this kind of view is equal to admit season to listen to of foresee ability, immediately face some black.


    Next to him, a brother patted him sympathetically on the shoulder: "it''s OK. The future has changed. Maybe your wife won''t run away."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Get the hell out of here. "


    Ji ting and Li Xiangming walked last, but they didn''t hear what they said. When they came to the yard, Li Xiangming asked, "do you want to go back with us?"


    "I''m going to town." Season listen to drop eyes. Although she knew that Shen Tu Chuan was more likely to become a zombie than to be alive, she couldn''t die without seeing him with her own eyes.


    Li Xiangming knew that he couldn''t persuade her. After a moment of silence, he spoke slowly: "give you a week. If you don''t come back after a week, I''ll let my uncle and aunt go to see you in person."


    "Brother Xiang Ming..." Ji Ting frowns.


    Li Xiangming smile, eyebrows with ruffian gas: "if you are not afraid of uncle and aunt in danger, then don''t protect yourself."


    Ji Ting realized that he was aware of his will to die and was silent for a moment. She won''t leave the world until she finds Shen Tu Chuan, but after she finds him If he becomes a zombie, she doesn''t have to stay in the world.


    "You are really..." Li Xiangming sighed and rubbed her hair.


    Ji Ting pursed his lips and went out. He drove to the town alone. Beiyun and others also turned back to the base. On the top floor of the Research Institute, which was left behind by the people, in a corner very close to the hidden place, a hand stretched out from a transparent shell, holding a test tube with transparent medicine in it.


    After a long time, the shell broke and a pair of indifferent eyes opened.


    Three days later, the fat man''s wife eloped with his lover. Seven days later, due to the evolution of zombies, Ji Ting, who was unable to enter the town, returned to the base.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it will be a year.


    Ji Ting is driving to go out again.


    "Where are you going again?" The young man on the guard said with a smile, "Ji Tingjie, you''ve been running to the town for three days. Are you scared to death when the zombies see you there?"


    Ji listens to slant his one eye: "want to die so easily really, I also need not so laborious." Now zombies are fast, even if they have good eyesight. During this period of time, they have gradually evolved the ability of cooperation. She doesn''t want to enter the small town by muddling around. She can only use the most stupid method to kill some at intervals, so as to reduce the resistance of searching people.


    After more than a year''s efforts, there are only one tenth of the zombies left in the town. As long as she works hard, she will enter the town.


    "I wish you success The young man waved with a smile. The sister''s infatuation with her boyfriend is obvious to all in the base. Although they know that she is doomed to be disappointed, they can''t bear to persuade her when they see her running around with hope every time.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao drove to the town. She had driven this road many times, and had already been very familiar with it. When she got to the town, it was already dark. As usual, when the high beam light was on, she knew that a face was not Shen Tu Chuan, so she directly opened a wooden warehouse to kill her.


    A single action lasted three or four hours, until she was exhausted to the extreme, a haggard face to drive away: "Hey, where''s the new car?"


    She noticed the brand-new car at the gate of the small town by the side of the road. She could not help but ran over after killing several zombies. When she saw that the key was still on the car and the fuel tank was still full, she was so happy that she immediately abandoned her bloody car and ran to drive a new car.


    Ji Ting apologized for taking possession of other people''s car. He "kindly" left all his car and keys, and then drove away the new car without any psychological burden. In the dark, a figure came out of the town, stared at her car for a long time, and finally opened the driver''s door.The moment the door opened, a special smell lingered on his nose. He was silent for a long time before he sat in.


    Ji Ting stopped in an abandoned parking lot near the town, simply picked up something to eat, then put his seat flat and went to sleep.


    When she was asleep, her car came over and her figure got out of the car and stopped right in front of her car.


    Looking at the sleeping face on the driver''s seat, he reached out and stroked his heart. He put it down when he realized that it was not beating.


    After a long time, he went to the door and put his hand on the door lock. After a while, there was white smoke and he opened the door easily.


    At the moment when the door opened, a cold wooden warehouse stood on his head. Ji didn''t even bother to open his eyes when he heard the careless voice: "brother, has anyone ever told you that it''s immoral to disturb others to sleep?"


    He was silent for a long time, and replied without expression: "No."


    Ji was stunned. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at his face. After a while, his eyes turned red and he burst into his arms with a sob: "Shen Tu Chuan! I knew you were alive! "


    Under the moonlight, Shen Tu Chuan''s face was pale and bloodless. The original scars were incomplete, and now they had been smoothed one by one, without any trace of existence.


    Standing quietly, he clearly felt that the person in his arms was warm, but there was no emotion in his eyes. He stretched out his hand and stroked her slender back neck. He could break her just by exerting a little force -


    before he could start, Ji Ting hit him in the stomach and yelled at him with red eyes: "you son of a bitch! Still alive, why don''t you come to me?! Do you know I thought you were a zombie? I''m ready to find you and die with you


    She said, and beat him again. Shen Tu Chuan didn''t respond and was directly beaten.


    It''s not that Chuaner can''t fight, but it just doesn''t react for the time being.


    Ji Ting: Oh


    count on it, Chuaner is a kind of incurable disease that can''t be cured www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    "You promised me that you would come back safely, that you would find the medicine to eliminate zombies with me, that you would save the world, that you would go to college together, that you would graduate together, and that you would propose to me You son of a bitch! Do you know how long I''ve been looking for you? They all think you''re dead... " Ji heard, powerless kneel on the ground, holding his legs cry.


    Her words were bloody, including countless grievances and pain, but Shen Tu Chuan could not feel it. He just looked at the rotation of her head without expression, and put her cold fingers on her head for a long time, thinking that as long as he made a slight effort, the woman''s skull would be crushed by him.


    "Cool..." Ji heard a groan.


    Shen Tu Chuan subconsciously took away his hand. He frowned. Then he saw Ji Ting looking at himself with tearful eyes. His throat moved: "what are you looking at?"


    "Can''t you look at me?" Ji listen to looking at his this face, in the heart still have a little gas, smell speech can''t help but stare at him one eye.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes darkened: "dare to talk to me like this, believe me or not..."


    "Your hands are so cold. Are you wearing too thin?" Ji Ting ignores his voice, bows his head and holds his hand anxiously. He puts it on his lips and breathes softly.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her strangely and felt that her mood changed a little nervous?


    Shen Tu Chuan''s fingers are wrapped by the warm palms of the other party, which is the feeling that Shen Tu Chuan has forgotten. He looks at the woman silently, and his nose can smell the light lemon fragrance on her body. Whether it was her face or the taste of her body, it was strange and familiar to him, but one thing was certain that he could not kill her.


    When he realized his idea, he was stunned again. Since breaking the cocoon, he has never had this kind of mood fluctuation, let alone the idea that he can''t kill anyone. As if to resist the idea, his hand broke away from her and his index finger touched her forehead.


    As long as it is slightly punctured, she will be infected with zombie virus, and because of his toxicity, she has no chance to become a zombie and will die directly.


    As long as his fingertips push


    Pop!


    Ji Tingyi opened his hand and asked unhappily, "I help you warm your hand. What do you want me to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it, your hands are so cold and warm, it''s estimated that it won''t be hot all night. You''d better get on the bus with me. There''s heating in the car," Ji said. He frowned and pushed him to the co pilot, while he sat in the driver''s seat. "Although the sound may lead to zombies, don''t be afraid. I''m powerful now, and I will protect you."


    She said this to Shen Tu Chuan, in fact, it was a little show off. After all, in the year of separation, she was growing up very hard. No one in the base had so much actual combat experience as her, and her combat effectiveness was already among the best.


    However, Shen Tu Chuan wanted to kill her even more after hearing this. Although he never thought that he was the same thing as those outside, he was also a zombie. This woman enjoyed killing zombies, and he instinctively wanted to kill her.


    However, whenever he wants to do something, there is another instinct to stop him.


    Shen Tu Chuan doesn''t like to be controlled by instinct. He will confront with which instinct is the strongest. His pupils flashed and his teeth sharpened.


    He looked at Ji Ting''s moving lips and opened his mouth to bite them. Ji Ting, who Baba was talking, suddenly stopped and held his face. His mouth was forced to close and his sharp teeth were directly stabbed into the meat.


    Shen Tu Chuan


    Although there is no such reaction as "pain" and the wound will heal in a second after the teeth are pulled out, he is still very worried and his heart to kill Ji Ting is about to break through the sky.


    "How did the color of your eyes change? Grey Isn''t that the color of the zombie? " Ji listens to Zheng Leng and looks at him.


    Due to the Limited lighting in the car, she got very close to determine the color of his eyes. Shen Tu Chuan looked at her without expression, feeling the fragrance of lemon lingering around him, and instinctively shouting, "bite her! Kill her! " After staring at her lips for a long time, he finally bit her.


    Ji Ting


    Shen Tu Chuan What I think in my heart is cannibalism, but it''s so flexible that I can''t be cruel at all. What should I do?


    Ji was surprised to hear that he had to close his eyes, but then he felt that he bit himself like chewing gum. He pushed him away without saying a word: "I''m serious with you. What do you do with me?" It''s too bad to be a pro.


    Shen Tu Chuan


    "I ask you, why do your eyes turn grey?" Ji Ting frowns.


    Shen Tu Chuan and she looked at each other for a long time, and there was a trace of strangeness in their low voice: "you also said that gray is the color of zombie eyes..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ji Tingyi slapped him on the forehead and made a sound. Shen tuchuan''s head was directly hit and he leaned back.


    "If I ask you something, why do you pretend to be mysterious with me?" Ji tingqijie finds that after meeting him again, she has a straight line temper. She doesn''t understand why the man who used to be a little angel and a little cute suddenly creaks and behaves strangely.Shen Tu Chuan''s eyelids twitched for a while, and he looked at her with a cold face, releasing his killing intention towards her without any cover. Ji Tingyan stares: "are you losing your temper with me now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No The killing intention instantly took back.


    Ji listens to a light hiss, finally or again worried of gather in the past, warm finger abdomen swab his eyes, the voice is full of heartache: "is alienation?"? Are you a psionic now? "


    Shen Tu Chuan did not speak, just looked at her indifferently. After hearing this, Ji realized that something was wrong with him -


    since the reunion, there was no joy in his eyes.


    Ji Ting sat up straight, looked at him for a long time and then lowered his voice: "you Remember who I am? "


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time before he slowly said two words: "Ji ting."


    As soon as he heard that he knew himself, Ji Ting was immediately relieved and said, "I''m scared to death. I thought you lost your memory." Amnesia is such a bloody Terrier, she is really scared to death.


    "I remember you," Shen Tu Chuan said faintly, suddenly felt that her smile was very eye-catching, "but I don''t like you."


    Sure enough, after hearing his words, Ji''s smile suddenly froze. At last, he didn''t have to look at her smile, but he felt that it was not what he wanted.


    ¡°¡­¡­ There is something wrong with you, otherwise I am so good, how can you not like it? " Ji Ting''s eyes are full of worries. "Is something in your body broken?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji ting and he looked at each other for a long time, suddenly asked softly: "you are blaming me, right?" If it wasn''t for her, she couldn''t figure out the reason why he didn''t find himself this year.


    From the reunion, she did not dare to mention that day, to ask how he survived surrounded by so many zombies, to ask what he experienced after that, but until now, she realized that some things could not be pretended not to happen without mentioning.


    ¡­¡­ He may have resented her for a long time.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t speak, but there was a doubt in his eyes. He didn''t seem to understand what she was saying.


    When Ji heard that he didn''t speak, he thought it was acquiescence. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "I knew that you would blame me. At the beginning, you were going to get close to you, but you didn''t get off the car. You can only watch me die, and then I was completely drowned by zombies. You..."


    She thought of the scene when she was torn. Suddenly she couldn''t go on. She turned to look out the window and pretended to look at the snow outside. Shen Tu Chuan watched her eyes turn red and her tears grow more and more. At last, she was blocked by her eyelashes and could fall down at any time.


    After a while, he said without expression: "No


    "Well?" Ji heard him speak, quickly turned to see him, eyelashes on the tears fell down in an instant.


    "I don''t blame you."


    Ji listen to Leng for a while, busy wipe away the tears on the face: "then why didn''t you come to me?"


    "No need." Shen Tu Chuan answered honestly. After the emotional system disappeared, she or her parents were strangers to him. He didn''t need to find other strangers or them.


    Ji listened to his cold and cruel reply, and he began to feel sad again. After a bitter smile, he changed the topic: "I wanted to ask you what you''ve done in this year, but I don''t want to ask now. Let''s go back first. Mom and dad will be very happy to see you."


    She turned the key and drove him to the high speed. When the car was driving on the high speed, she saw a very familiar car not far away. She said with a smile, "I used to be this kind of car."


    "I know."


    Ji listened and laughed: "you haven''t seen it before. How can you possibly know?"


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her without expression: "because that one was yours just now."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "The one you''re driving now is mine." Shen Tu Chuan''s statement of facts without any emotion.


    Ji Ting


    There was a strange silence in the carriage for a moment, then Ji listened to the conversation and said with a smile, "it''s like this. It''s really a coincidence."


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her and sat quietly in the co pilot''s seat. He was neither angry nor not angry. Ji Ting secretly looks at him. The more he looks at him, the more strange he feels. At the moment, Shen Tu Chuan gives people a feeling of indifference. This indifference is not in his character, but in his heart. It''s like his emotional system is broken, and there''s no emotional feedback.


    She felt uneasy, but she really wanted to ask, but for a moment she didn''t know how to ask, so she just kept silent. Shen Tu Chuan noticed that her eyes always fell on her, and the corners of her lips suddenly raised an unobvious arc. When she realized what she had done, the corners of her lips suddenly dropped down.


    ¡­¡­ Is he happy?


    Shen Tu Chuan''s fingertips moved. Since his metamorphosis, he has no feelings, no joys and sorrows. Occasionally, he has a little human like posture, only because of the instinct left by people who have been working for many years. Since he met her tonight, his joys and sorrows seem to have come back in general -


    but he clearly knows that these joys and sorrows are only because of the memory left by his body, which is not normal Like human beings, they come from the emotional center, but the body comes from the past experience. But whether it''s instinct or emotional feedback, you need to be close to this woman to get it.It''s a novelty to him. Yes, novelty. All his feelings and nerves have disappeared. He knows that he is alive and that he may die. However, none of these can cause his emotions to fluctuate. He may have to live without emotion for many years in the future. But her appearance makes him see something different.


    Ji Ting was still watching Shen Tu Chuan. For a moment, he was so absorbed that he didn''t know that the car ran straight into the guardrail. Shen Tu Chuan just watched the car rush out of the highway. When Ji Ting realized that he wanted to step on the brake, the car had already broken through the guardrail and rushed into the roadside field.


    Ji listens to a scream, instinctively grabs Shen Tu Chuan''s hand, and holds him tightly. Shen Tu Chuan drops his eyes and appears outside the car with her at the moment when the car falls to the ground.


    Before Ji Ting could react, she found herself leaning against Shen Tu Chuan and standing on the ridge with him. She didn''t give her a chance to react. There was a loud noise in her ear. After the car hit the ground, it rolled twice and then exploded with a bang.


    The light of the fire shone brightly all over the place, and the shadow of the fire leaped on Ji Ting''s face, as if she was going to burn.


    She stared at the car that was still in good condition a minute ago, and looked at Shen Tu Chuan for a long time: "you How did you do that? "


    "Powers." He suddenly didn''t want to say he was a zombie again.


    Ji listened to Wen Yan and took a deep breath. Next second, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "thank you very much."


    "Well." Shen Tu Chuan realized that he seemed to have a happy mood. It''s good to feel emotional. It seems that I''ve fallen to the field all the time and barely found a little feeling of existence.


    Ji Ting doesn''t know what he thinks at the moment, let alone that he has planned to hide his identity and follow himself. He just stares at the burning car and worries: "no car, what should I do now?"


    "On foot." Shen Tu Chuan light answer.


    Ji listened and laughed: "go to a city on foot? Stop it. It''s a few hours'' drive from a city. How can we walk through it? "


    "I can walk through it." He walked by. Although he took a bus some way back, it was not far from a city at that time.


    Ji listened to him askance: "don''t make noise. We''d better go back to the parking lot and drive my broken car."


    Shen Tu Chuan was noncommittal, but quietly followed her as she walked back. After walking for a while, it began to snow again. The snow fell on Ji tingzha''s horse''s tail, which soon made her hair white.


    From the beginning of the snow, Shen Tu Chuan felt something moving in his body. This kind of feeling was so familiar that he seemed to return to the time when he had just degenerated.


    Over the past year, this feeling has appeared many times, and he has been used to it for a long time, so he doesn''t care. On the contrary, his eyes never leave Ji Ting''s head for a moment. When a coat covers her head, he reacts. It''s rare for him to look at his thin shirt and his disobedient hand.


    Although it''s a good thing to be in a mood, how can you be so out of control.


    Ji was also startled. She quickly pulled the coat off her head. Her hair was even more messy. But she didn''t care to tidy it up. She just stood on tiptoe and helped him to put on his clothes: "are you crazy? What are you doing in a cold day? If you are cold, I will feel sad!"


    Shentu Chuanmu stood there with a face: "I won''t get sick."


    "I know you have a power. It''s killing you." Ji tingbai looks at him.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment and stressed again: "I really won''t get sick."


    "OK, if you don''t, you can''t. get dressed quickly." Ji listens to frown a way, Shen Tu Chuan originally wants to say again what, by her stare after silently put on the clothes, by the way button also good.


    Ji was satisfied with this. He took his hand and went on. The feeling of something moving in Shen Tu Chuan''s body became more obvious. He frowned and ignored it.


    Two people braved the snow to go back, Ji Ting side by Shen Tu Chuan''s strength to avoid slipping, while carefully staring around, careful of zombies suddenly out. Now zombies are faster than human beings. She can''t be careless.


    Compared with her vigilance, Shen Tu Chuan is much more calm. He doesn''t care whether zombies will appear on his side. Ji tilts his eyes and whispers: "I don''t know how to get there with such a big heart."


    Although the voice was small, Shen Tu Chuan heard it clearly. After a moment of silence, she was sure that what she said was not a question, so she did not answer.


    On the same road, there is still a big gap between driving and walking. At least it took them more than ten minutes to drive. It took them two hours to walk back. Ji Ting, who had killed the zombie all night, was tired and broke down. When he was about to let Shen tuchuan back, they finally returned to the parking lot, and the changes in Shen tuchuan''s body were even greater.


    Ji was so tired that he went straight to the front passenger''s seat and said, "you can drive. I have to have a rest."


    Shen Tu Chuan, sitting in the driver''s seat, didn''t move. She looked at him suspiciously. She only felt that his face didn''t look very good. When she was about to ask what was wrong, her stomach made a grunt, and her face didn''t look good either.Shen Tu Chuan heard her movement and looked at her faintly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I want to go to the bathroom." Ji listened with sincerity, and then jumped out of the car.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s expressionless face looks at her dodging into the grass. She looks as if she has done it many times. Although she is far away from the woman who can make her feel a little emotional, she still feels a little speechless.


    But he soon ignored last season, because his eyes changed, and then his body began to seep transparent and muddy liquid. The liquid soon covered his whole body and gradually became a hard shell.


    Ji tingran far away and solved the important things in life. As soon as he was about to walk out of the grass, he suddenly felt cold all over. Then he heard the roar of zombies around him. This kind of restless voice has appeared several times. After each agitation, the zombies will evolve to a whole level. Before it was vision speed, and later it was cooperation ability. What about this time?


    Ji Ting''s face sank and he didn''t dare to delay any longer. He trotted back to the car and closed the door as soon as he got on the bus: "we have to go back quickly. Zombies have evolved again. I don''t know what they will evolve into this time. Hurry up..."


    She said half turned, caught off guard to see the shell wrapped Shentu Chuan, instant no sound.


    "What''s the matter with you..." Her mind was blank for a moment, and the next second she shook her hands to touch the hard shell on him.


    However, the second before she met him, Shen Tu Chuan''s shell cracked open. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her with more grey eyes. Ji Congming was always staring at him when he met him again. Before, he thought that he had been separated from himself for more than a year, and he didn''t realize the danger until now.


    After killing so many zombies for more than a year, she had already mastered the skill of hand faster than brain. Before she could react, she had opened the car door, jumped out and ran out as hard as she could.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t run far, but he was caught by a cold hand. Ji Ting felt stiff and had goose bumps.


    Aware of her resistance, Shen Tu Chuan flashed a trace of anger at the bottom of his eyes and pulled her back the next second. Ji Ting just feels like he''s soaring into the air, and the next second his back hits the car.


    The car makes a sound, and Ji feels that his back is numb and numb, as if it''s not his own. She snorted. Before she could recover, she was strangled and her whole body rose up.


    Ji Ting''s face turned red instantly, and his eyes swelled as if they were congested. Because of lack of oxygen, he trampled on his feet and beat his hands desperately.


    However, even so, her eyes still have no fear of Shen Tu Chuan. Shen Tu Chuan suddenly calmed down, subconsciously released his hand, even before she fell to the ground, he reached out and stroked her, so Ji Ting leaned on the car very smoothly.


    However, as soon as he let go, Ji Ting knelt down on the ground with a plop, covering his neck with both hands, coughing violently. His body seemed to have been drained of all his strength, and he leaned weakly against the car.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her indifferently and said, "why do you want to escape?"


    Ji Ting If you run away, you will be beaten like this. If you don''t run away, you will die now?


    She gave Shen Tu Chuan a weak look, and then saw the furtive zombie behind him with sharp eyes. She was stunned for a moment and then reminded in a dumb voice: "there are zombies..."


    As soon as the words fell, the zombies looked over and saw Shen Tu Chuan''s back, they fell down on their knees with a roar.


    Ji Ting When are zombies so polite?


    Quite self-conscious, she didn''t think they were kneeling down to her. She pause for a moment, calm look to Shen Tu Chuan: "why do they kneel you?"


    "Surrender." Shen Tu Chuan light answer.


    Ji Ting suddenly remembered that more than a year ago, the zombie knelt down toward the Research Institute, and then she went there again, and the medicine disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you go to the graduate school more than a year ago? " Ji Ting hurt his throat. Now he is hoarse.


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded.


    "Did you take the medicine?" Ji Ting asked again.


    Shen Tu Chuan once again responded.


    Ji Ting takes a deep breath. The cold wind wakes her up a lot: "those zombies were suddenly agitated just now. Is it because of you?"


    "Yes."


    "You suddenly abnormal, but also because of yourself?"


    "Yes."


    Ji Ting was quiet for a moment: "are you back to normal now?"


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned. He didn''t know what was normal in her eyes. After thinking for a long time, he could only answer: "I won''t hurt you again."


    Ji listened to silence for a long time, and finally asked the most wanted question: "what are you now?"


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent longer than her, and finally told the truth: "zombie." He wanted to lie, but he didn''t want to lie to her.


    Ji doesn''t listen any more. He just looks at him quietly. There is no emotion in his eyes, as if he is looking at a stranger.


    Just because he is a zombie, so take back all the love and care in a moment? Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes flashed a trace of irony: "why, I''m afraid..."Before his voice fell, Ji Ting hit him in the abdomen with a fist, and then said angrily with his hoarse throat: "the zombie is great?! Zombies can be used for domestic violence? "


    Shen Tu Chuan


    What happened to the zombie? So zombies don''t have to be beaten?


    Chuaner: I just want to be able to stand up one day


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Ji Ting''s heart is full of anger. I don''t know whether it''s for him or for Tu Chuan. In a word, the more I beat him, the more prosperous the fire will be. I don''t mean to put it out at all.


    Shen Tu Chuan returned to his senses, took her hand with a cold face, and forced her to stop. Ji listened to the moment when he was held by his cold hand, his strength dissipated. After a long time, he murmured: "when bitten, it hurts, right?"


    Shen Tu Chuan is silent. Because he has preserved the memory of her transformation, he knows all kinds of emotions she shows at the moment, but he doesn''t understand why someone can show fear, anger, guilt and sadness at the same time in a short moment Isn''t she tired?


    After a little superficial emotional ups and downs, Shen Tu Chuan added a new emotional cognition -- confusion.


    The woman in front of him was really confusing him every minute.


    "Why are you like this?" Ji tinghong asked with eyes.


    Shen Tu Chuan calmly looked at her: "because of you."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Because I promised you to come back safely, find a car to take you to city a, and then find the medicine to eliminate the zombies to save the world. I''ll go to college with you, graduate together, propose to you, get married together, have a few more babies, and let mom and Dad be grandparents." Shen Tu Chuan casually recited his promise to her.


    The same passage is full of love when it was first said, but now it is just like reciting a text, telling only one fact. Ji Ting knows the difference, but she doesn''t feel sorry for herself. She just feels more and more sorry for Shen Tu Chuan.


    She quietly leaned on the car and listened to him talk about what happened after being bitten. His memory about the period from being bitten to before metamorphosis was a little vague, so she summed it up in two sentences, but it was about getting the medicine at the research institute later, and he said it all without reservation, including the fact that he destroyed the antidote.


    Ji Tingzheng looks at him and listens to what he says about the life of this year. He has the feeling of listening to other people''s stories. Shen Tu Chuan did not speak after all, just quietly looking at her, as if waiting for her reaction.


    Ji Ting took a deep breath, the cool wind from the throat to the stomach, the whole body became cold: "why do you appear in the small town today?"


    "I come here a lot." Shen Tu glanced at her.


    Ji can''t help but step forward: "have you met me?"


    "Several times."


    "Why don''t you come to me?" Ji Ting looks a little excited.


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned: "no need." If she had not stolen her car, he would not have come after her, and would not have found that if she was closer to her, there would be no obvious emotional fluctuations.


    There is no need to Ji Ting thought of what he said before that he didn''t like himself. After a moment of silence, he asked softly, "do you really don''t like me?"


    "Not only you, but also my parents. I don''t have an emotional system. To me, you are just strangers who can recognize their identities," Shen Tu Chuan said, pausing and looking at her with cold eyes. "Maybe that kind of thing will evolve soon, but now I don''t have it."


    Ji listened to the throat move, for a long time dry way: "so it is..."


    She felt as if she had been caught somewhere in her heart. She had been in pain for a long time. After a while, she shrunk her shoulders and said with a smile, "it''s too cold. Let''s get on the bus first."


    "I''m not cold." Shen Tu Chuan stated the fact, "I don''t have body temperature. I don''t need to keep warm. Wearing clothes is just a subconscious habit, otherwise I would rather not wear anything."


    Ji Ting Thank you so much for your subconsciousness. If you don''t run around naked, you will be killed. " Thank you very much for breaking her sadness. Now her mind is full of him walking around without wearing anything. As like as two peas,


    found that why she could not help blowing up her face when he met him again, because what Shentu Chuan was so lovely in the world was because of the warm and heartwarming things in his character. Now that things are gone, he becomes just like some of the men in the world before.


    Shen Tu Chuan swept her: "no one can beat me."


    "So..." Ji Ting gives him a meaningful look.


    Shen Tu Chuan choked: "I was too lazy to bother with you just now."


    "Well, I see." Ji listened perfunctorily, opened the car door and sat in the front passenger seat. Then he seemed to have completely forgotten that he was almost strangled just now, and asked calmly, "do you drive?"


    "Well." Shen Tu Chuan saw that she not only didn''t exclude herself, but also continued to take him with her. Her eyebrows and eyes immediately stretched out a lot.


    When he got around the car to get on, Ji Ting suddenly touched the door: "wait a minute, you can''t drive, can you?" Before the zombie wave broke out, they didn''t have a driver''s license. The difference is that she will, but Shen Tu Chuan in the world won''t.


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her: "self-study, not difficult."


    Ji Tingyi thought that the car that exploded just now was still his. He must be able to drive, so he released his hand and let him sit in."I''m so tired. I''ll sleep for a while. Remember to call me when I get to a city." Ji listened to finish, then the co pilot''s seat level, no vigilance closed his eyes.


    Shen Tu Chuan quietly hit the fire, directly on the highway.


    After driving for a period of time, he glanced at Ji Ting, who was sleeping with his eyes closed beside him, and asked faintly, "you know I''m a zombie, are you so sure about me?"


    "Will you hurt me?" Ji, who thought he was asleep, whispered.


    Shen Tu Chuan paused for a moment and answered truthfully, "I tried, but I didn''t succeed."


    "That''s not to kill me," Ji Ting raised his lips. "What else do I have to worry about?"


    Shen Tu Chuan indifferently corrected her: "it''s not that I don''t want to kill you, it''s that I didn''t succeed. When the memory of you disappears, I will kill you immediately."


    Ji Ting opened his eyes and asked after a long silence, "will it disappear?"


    "Of course." Shen Tu Chuan is very determined.


    Ji Ting sat up straight, looked at the road ahead, turned his head and printed a kiss on his face. Shen Tu Chuan was stunned.


    "I''ve been helping you to deepen your memory," Ji Ting looked at him with a smile. After that, he thought of something and frowned with some worry. "By the way, you''re also the source of zombie virus now. If I kiss you like this, won''t you also become a zombie?"


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "is it a little late to think about these now?"


    "Also," Ji listened generously and gave him a kiss, "since it''s late, I still don''t want to. I''m sleeping." Then she lay down again, reached out and took the blanket from the back seat and covered her body directly.


    Shen Tu Chuan, who has been slighted twice in a row, has no fluctuation in his heart. He even drives the car a little faster, so he is very relieved that his driving skills are sleeping soundly. Until there is a clattering sound under the car, she suddenly wakes up: "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a stone." Shen Tu Chuan light answer.


    Ji Ting turned around and looked back. He saw that there was only one stone lying alone on the road Why not go around? "


    "You can run over it. Why do you want to go around?" As soon as the voice dropped, another obstacle broke open.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You get down here and I''ll drive. " Season listen to what sleepy energy all did not have, firm request transposition.


    The car slammed on the brakes, and there was an obvious white mark on the asphalt road. A minute later, the two changed their positions and started again.


    Ji Ting drives the car to city a with fatigue. When he passes the square, he can''t stand it any more. He stops and looks at the zombies in the distance with tears in his eyes. He turns his head and asks Shen Tu Chuan, "can you drive them away?"


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her, eyes a dark, those zombies will be frozen, and then staggered to the ground. Ji Ting nodded with satisfaction: "it''s great. I have to go to sleep. Please help me watch it."


    Then he plops down and falls into deep sleep in three seconds.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her face without expression. After looking at her for a long time, he closed his eyes like her, and the zombies were afraid to move.


    Ji listens to this sleep and sleeps directly to the afternoon, then he opens his eyes contentedly. After seeing the zombies kneeling outside, his voice changes a little: "Shen Tu Chuan!"


    "Why?" Shen Tu Chuan opened his eyes as if he had never slept.


    Ji Ting looked at hundreds of zombies outside for a long time and said: "they are with you It''s a good relationship. "


    "I have nothing to do with them," Shen Tu Chuan said faintly. "They just submit to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the difference? " Ji heard a sigh, and then a little understand his meaning, "you mean, you never regard yourself as their kind?"


    "A group of walking corpses who don''t even have wisdom, what qualifications do they have to be like me?" Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were cold and heartless. "Humans evolved from monkeys. Do you think monkeys are the same kind?"


    ¡­¡­ It seems that I understand a little bit, but Ji Ting''s heart is still heavy. Now Shen Tu Chuan doesn''t regard these zombies as the same kind, just because they have no wisdom. But as long as Shen Tu Chuan exists, these zombies will continue to evolve. Once they have evolved wisdom, will Shen Tu Chuan ignore them?


    Unwilling to think about this, Ji Ting takes back his thoughts and takes a look at the zombies surrounded by the cars: "can you let them go?" If it was normal, she would have hit it directly, but now there are too many. She is afraid that the wheels will get stuck.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Tu Chuan tapped his fingers on his knees, and the zombies immediately spread out like a tide. Ji listened to swallow saliva, driving out of the square, straight to the base.


    When she was about to arrive at the base, she suddenly stopped the car and looked at Shen Tu Chuan in embarrassment.


    "I''m afraid I''ll go to your base and kill people?" Shen Tu Chuan looks like he has seen through her.


    Ji Tingshan smiles: "that''s not true. It''s just that when you were bitten, not only my parents and I saw it, but also brother Xiang Ming. We have to make up a better reason to muddle through. Can''t you just say that you are the source of the virus?"Of course, one of the reasons is that I''m afraid he''ll go crazy. All the people in the base are experienced in many battles. Although his combat effectiveness should be very high now, he can''t stand it. There are so many people over there. What if something happens to him?


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her coldly and got out of the car with a stiff face for a long time. Ji heard that he was angry and got out of the car quickly: "don''t go. I''m also for you. There are many weapons in the base. What if they want to fight against you?"


    Shen Tu Chuan said nothing.


    Ji Tingfang softened his tone: "even if you won''t show any flaws for a while, you will always be hungry. If you can''t resist eating someone at that time and are found, it''s certainly useless for anyone to intercede..."


    "I don''t eat people," Shen replied unhappily, adding, "I don''t need to eat."


    "So Is it good? " Ji Ting felt that his setting was a bit against the weather. She coughed and continued, "don''t worry about eating. You''d better hide outside. I''ll come out every day to find you. When I give them more bedding, I''ll take you back. It doesn''t seem too abrupt."


    Shen Tu Chuan looks at her without expression. Ji Ting smiles at him. He points to the house beside him for a while: "I''ll wait for you here."


    "Well, I promise I''ll come out and see you often." Ji listens with a serious face. Shen Tu Chuan stares at her for a moment, then turns around and enters the house.


    Ji Ting was relieved and drove back to the base.


    Shen Tu Shu and Jiang Yu have been waiting at home as usual. Seeing her safe return, they are all relaxed. Jiang Yu pushes her to sit down at the dinner table: "your fat brother went fishing yesterday. He sent us one, just waiting for you to come back to eat."


    Since Ji Ting guessed that his wife had given him a green hat, the fat man began to throw himself into Ji ting. He didn''t have the same bad attitude as before. Ji Ting sits at the table and looks at a table full of dishes. He feels sad. If Shen Tu Chuan had not been bitten, they might be eating together now.


    "Listen, you shouldn''t be out of city a recently?" Jiang Yu asked with a little worry.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "well, I won''t go out."


    "That''s good," Jiang Yu said with a sigh of relief. "Last night, zombies began to be restless again. It is estimated that they have evolved. Now we don''t know what they have evolved. Dr. Li has just asked people to catch a living one for research. You should not go out easily recently."


    "I see." Ji listened, but when she came back to the house after a meal, she jumped out of the window and ran out without waiting for a rest.


    When she arrived at Shen Tu Chuan''s residence, Shen Tu Chuan sat on the stone beside the road without expression. The moonlight sprinkled on his face, which was unspeakable emptiness and loneliness.


    Ji Ting lightened her steps, but she was found after two steps. Shen Tu Chuan looked at her and said, "come here."


    Ji listens to Xiaoxiao, walks to him quickly, sits at his feet and watches the stars with him. At last, I don''t know how I fell asleep. I only know that when I wake up, it''s my next world! Promise! Don''t send some ideas in advance any more! Because I found that the real objects always deviate by accident, whimpering


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    The zombies who had just retreated did not leave. Instead, they stood at the door like pillars, staring at Ji Tingyou with dim eyes. They were greedy and did not dare to come over, just like human beings looking at big elbows on a plate.


    Ji tingzi, as a big elbow, was shivering when he noticed here. As a result, he was asked by Shen Tu Chuan again, and his brain couldn''t turn around.


    Seeing that she was "avoiding" her own problems, Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the zombies immediately bared their teeth and stepped forward. Ji Ting''s pressure suddenly increased and he said in a low voice: "can you let them out Don''t go out either. Going out will harm my friends. Let them lie down. "


    Shen Tu Chuan stood in the same place indifferently.


    Ji listened for a while, and looked at him with question marks. Leng saw the emotion of "angry" from his face without any expression. She blinked. "Why not?"


    "What do you say?" Shen Tu Chuan asked.


    Ji listened to think about it, understood: "is it strange that I didn''t go to you today?"


    Shen Tu Chuan said nothing.


    "I went, but I went a little late and came out without finding you there," Ji sighed, and suddenly thought of a question, "by the way, why do you suddenly appear here?"


    "I came with you." Shen Tu Chuan said lightly.


    Ji listened, and his eyes fell on the zombie who was ready to move behind him, swallowing: "since you are here, can you help my friends? They should be in danger now. "


    Shen Tu Chuan saw that she not only didn''t explain, but also dared to mention those people in front of him. He immediately pursed his lips and was silent.


    "Shen Tu Chuan?" Ji whispered to him.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her coldly. Ji Ting was swept away by his ice covered eyes. Although he didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong, he was inexplicably guilty: "how, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll give you another chance to explain," Shen Tu Chuan said in a low voice. "Who is that man and what does it have to do with you


    His voice fell, as if to help him build momentum in general, the zombies suddenly roared.


    Ji Ting She reasonably suspected that the goods were using zombies to extort confessions from her.


    But what do you want her to explain?! Ji listens to a brain paste, diligently links the information which he provides together, suddenly has a flash of inspiration: "you mean the North cloud."


    "North cloud," Shen Tu Chuan eyes indistinct, "that savior?"


    The season listens to in the heart a startle, this just remembers that he has already told Shen Tu Chuan about the future direction. At that time, he was still a human and wanted to save the world just like Beiyun, but now he is a zombie and has long been on the opposite side of Beiyun. If he killed Beiyun in order to avoid future trouble


    "Now the future has changed!" Ji listens to busy way, "did you forget? Beiyun saves the world by the antidote, but the antidote has been destroyed by you, so he can''t be the Savior. Don''t worry... "


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her nervous look, silent for a moment, eyes dark down, "you are talking for him." This is a declarative sentence.


    Ji Ting blinks her eyes. At the beginning of crossing, she will seriously describe Beiyun to Shen tuchuan, and then make things worse unconsciously. Now she has been able to accurately distinguish the meaning he wants to express from Shen Tu Chuan''s emotionless words.


    Like now.


    "Beiyun is the same as his brother, and the girl he likes is also in the base. When I take you back to the base these two days, I''ll introduce you to him if I have a chance," Ji Ting looked at him obediently, "but then you should remember to be polite and call someone''s sister-in-law."


    Shen Tu Chuan paused for a moment and gave her a light look: "I know."


    Although it''s still a zombie with no feelings, it''s obviously in a better mood now. Season listen to dark scold a vinegar jar, this just gentle ask: "Ogawa, so you just was jealous?"


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned by her question. He subconsciously looked at her and saw her expectation. After a moment''s silence, Shen Tu Chuan said faintly, "are you crazy? I can''t even be angry. How can I be jealous? "


    "Are you sure?" Ji TingYang eyebrows, "but how can I look at it? You just seemed very angry."


    Shen Tu Chuan was speechless and motionless. After a moment''s silence, the zombies immediately roared to rush towards her. Ji Ting''s spirit rushed into Shen Tu Chuan''s arms and could not laugh at her any more. Shen Tu Chuan, who was going to teach her a lesson, held her subconsciously.


    When he reflected what he had done, he frowned and reached out to tear the person off.


    Ji Tingsi hugs him, buries his face in his arms, and asks: "it, why don''t they listen to you?"


    "Afraid?" Asked Shen Tu Chuan.


    Ji Ting bit his lip and nodded pitifully. Then he saw that he was looking at himself or at strangers. He was afraid that he would not care about himself if he was not happy, so he didn''t dare to stay in his arms any more. He carefully backed out and subdued him: "I''m very afraid, can you drive them away?"The sudden fall of Shen Tu Chuan''s arms made him feel as if he had gone back to the days without her after his transformation. At that time, he had no desire, no desire, no joy, no sorrow, as if he existed and as if he did not exist. He didn''t like the emptiness. After Ji left his arms, he held up his hand and put it down for a long time. For a long time, he said with no expression: "they have evolved. They don''t listen to me."


    Ji was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes suddenly widened What about that? "


    "Although they don''t listen to me, they don''t dare to get close to me," Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her. "If you get closer to me, they may not get close to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it possible? " This is her life. How can she be safe?


    Shen Tu Chuan understood her expression and said after a moment of silence, "they must not dare to get close."


    Ji Ting immediately relieved, carefully took his arm, a face of tension in a low voice: "let''s go."


    Shen Tu Chuan is not very satisfied with looking at her hand, cold for a long time to take her to the door, Ji Ting nervously grabbed his sleeve, all taut stiff.


    The zombies looked at Ji ting with ferocious faces, as if they were looking at a piece of braised meat coming towards them, with greed in their eyes. The closer Ji Ting gets to them, the closer Shen Tu Chuan gets to them. Shen Tu Chuan''s arm is held in her arms, but there is a voice in her heart telling him that it is not enough, far from enough.


    Because Ji Ting''s step is too small, it takes a lot of time for them to walk to the door. Ji Ting''s nervousness reaches the limit when she looks at the zombie who is getting closer and closer to her. Fortunately, when the zombies see Shen Tu Chuan coming towards them, they unconsciously make way for her. She just relaxes a little, and her hand grabbing Shen Tu Chuan''s sleeve also hangs down.


    The strength of sticking to himself suddenly lightened, Shen Tu Chuan''s pupil flashed a slight change, and the zombies who retreated to one side suddenly became restless and roared to rush towards Ji ting. Ji heard a scream, dodged into Shen Tu Chuan''s arms, and put his hands around his waist.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyebrows and eyes just stretched out, and he even asked unhappily: "how can we go if you are like this?"


    "Or Are you holding me? " I want to cry without tears.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment. He held her like a baby and picked her up directly. Ji Ting''s legs hung on his waist, put his hands around his neck and buried his face on his shoulder.


    Shen Tu Chuan raised a little radian on his lips. In an instant, the radian disappeared. He held people seriously and walked out. The zombies on his side cooperated with him. Ji Ting raised her head a little and gave a roar to scare her back.


    The zombies didn''t follow until they came out of the museum and to Shen Tu Chuan''s car.


    "Why is it suddenly quiet?" Ji Ting''s face was still buried on his shoulder, and he didn''t dare to look up.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at the empty side of the body: "it should be called tired."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So they''re still following? " Are these zombies a little too attached to her?


    Instead of answering her, Shen Tu Chuan said, "the car key is in my left pocket."


    Ji listens to Wen Yan and immediately helps to find someone. Because he doesn''t dare to look up, he can only touch him with his hands. He finds someone on Shen Tu Chuan with both hands, which is hard to ignore. Shen Tu Chuan does not know why some impetuous, frown again remind: "in the left trouser pocket."


    "Oh..." Ji Ting starts to look for Shen Tu Chuan again. The tighter he looks for him, the tighter he gets. In the end, he doesn''t find his trouser pocket anywhere. She was afraid that Shen Tu Chuan would lose her patience and had to open her eyes to look for it. As a result, Yu Guang noticed that there seemed to be nothing nearby.


    Ji Ting


    She stood up speechless and looked at Shen Tu Chuan: "where''s the zombie?"


    "In it." Shen Tu Chuan calmly replied that there was no embarrassment of lying and being exposed. Besides that, he was also in the mood to ridicule her, "don''t you say that you are very powerful? When I killed so many zombies, I was so scared? "


    "Before I was not afraid, it was because you were gone. There was no difference between living and dead. Now you are still in good health, with healthy limbs and brain. Just like when I was a human, I began to cherish my life, otherwise I will leave you to wander outside?" Ji tingqi beats his shoulder, but he doesn''t have any reaction. His hand hurts instead.


    Shen Tu Chuan heard the words for a moment, and a clear spring seemed to pour out from the bottom of his heart. Although it was still dead there, it seemed to be different from before. After he became a zombie, he had such a complicated emotion for the first time. For a moment, he couldn''t understand it. He just said faintly, "you''re timid, and you''re pushing it on me?"


    Ji Ting stares at him angrily and jumps out of his arms. Shen Tu Chuan''s arm is light, and his heart is empty again.


    "Did you lie to me just now? What zombies have evolved? You can''t control them. They''re all fake. "Ji was annoyed when he thought of the way he was counselled. Seeing Shen Tu Chuan''s appearance of admitting, he suddenly felt a move in his heart." wait a minute, why do you want to lie? To have physical contact with me? "


    After Ji Ting asked this question, he immediately felt that all Shen Tu Chuan''s actions had been explained. The reason why we are together is to hold her. That''s why we deliberately scare people.Shen Tu Chuan looked like she saw through herself. After a moment of silence, she said indifferently, "I have no emotional system. You are no different from strangers to me. Why do I want to have physical contact with you?"


    "You like me," Ji said with a smile. "It''s not what you said. Even if the emotional system disappears, the body still remembers."


    "You think too much. My body is not a garbage card. I have to remember everything." Shen Tu Chuan broke her illusion coldly.


    Ji tingdissatisfied: "what is a garbage storage card? Do you define me as rubbish? "


    "Things that are useless to me are rubbish in my eyes," Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her. "Jealous? Like it? You are crazy to think that I can have such complicated emotions. "


    Ji tinggang was about to say something when he suddenly thought that his friends were still in it. His face immediately changed: "my friends are still in it. Since you can control the zombies, save them quickly!"


    "What does it matter to me whether they live or die?" Shen Tu Chuan opened the door to get on the bus and didn''t plan to save people.


    Ji Ting is a little worried. He grabs his hand and says, "you can help me. They are all my good friends. I don''t want them to be busy. Brother Xiang Ming is also in it."


    Hearing the familiar name, Shen Tu Chuan didn''t respond. He just looked at Ji Tingyi indifferently and sat in the driver''s seat: "let''s go."


    Ji Tingmei frowned: "you really don''t help?"


    "No help." Shen Tu Chuan stated his decision.


    Ji Tingding looked at him, gritted his teeth for a long time, turned and ran to his car, took all the bow sheets and went to the museum. Not to mention those people who have been fighting with her for so long, many of them have saved her life. She can''t just sit back and ignore it. Just because Beiyun is still inside, she has to go back.


    Because once the protagonist of Beiyun dies, the world will collapse in an instant.


    Shen Tu Chuan saw that she just left, and her gray pupil suddenly became lighter. She held the steering wheel with a clear hand, and the blue veins burst out directly. It took him a long time to calm down before he realized that this emotion was called anger.


    Ji doesn''t know Shen Tu Chuan''s reaction behind her, but she can also think that he should not be very happy, but she doesn''t care much. She rushes in with the wooden warehouse.


    The zombies who followed them downstairs just now were still stranded on the first floor. After seeing Ji Ting, they rushed towards her with a roar. Ji Ting quickly picked up the wooden warehouse to fight back, and soon a large area fell down. However, there are too many people on the first floor. Although she seems to have a great advantage, she is still forced to retreat.


    Just as she was about to leave the hall door, there was a sudden sound from the second floor. She looked up quickly and saw the corner of Beiyun''s clothes flash by. Seeing that Beiyun is OK, she can''t help but feel relieved. She gives Beiyun a place to snipe the zombie while avoiding.


    The zombies on the first floor soon lost a lot with the cooperation of the two of them. Ji Ting took advantage of the Beiyun firepower to attract attention, and the cat secretly ran up the stairs, ready to meet other people.


    As soon as she went up the stairs, the sound of the wooden warehouse disappeared. She realized that Beiyun might have encountered something else. Ji Tingxin was more anxious, and her steps were faster.


    She rushed up the stairs in three steps and quickly joined up with Beiyun.


    "How are you?" North cloud frowns.


    Ji Ting shook his head: "I''m ok. Go to find Xiang Ming."


    "Well." The situation is urgent. Beiyun doesn''t dare to delay. After a simple question, he goes to search with her.


    There are more zombies than they think, and the language ability they have evolved is also very difficult. But the cooperation is much faster than Ji''s, and soon a corpse appeared in front of him.


    They searched around the second floor to make sure that no one turned around and walked towards the stairs. As they walked to Beiyun, they boasted: "you are really getting more and more powerful."


    Ji listens to Xiaoxiao, a little worried about Shen Tu Chuan outside, for fear that he will disappear as soon as he gets angry.


    Absentmindedly, she went to the stairway. As soon as she got to the corner of the stairway, a zombie rushed over. She turned sideways in a hurry, and her face turned white with a click at her waist.


    She should be at such a time It''s twisted to the waist.


    "Ji Ting!" The North cloud roared a, abruptly pulled out the wood storehouse to hit the zombie, the zombie instantly lost the action power, stiff Dynasty season listen to pour.


    Looking at the zombie with half of her head gone pressing towards her, Ji Ting felt that my life was over. Just as she was waiting to fall to the ground and roll down the stairs, a hand like a stone held her, very stable and reliable.


    ¡­¡­ It would have been better if she hadn''t been right where she was injured.


    Season listen to originally pale face, and a touch of red. It''s pure pain.


    Shen Tu Chuan helped people into his arms and easily avoided the fallen zombie.


    "How powerful do you think you are? You dare to be distracted in such a place." Shen Tu Chuan opened his mouth without expression.


    Ji Ting took a cool breath, but he did not forget to show his surprise: "Shen Tu Chuan! Did you really come to me? I knew you wouldn''t leave me alone! "


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t like her tone, which seemed to know her very well. He said coldly: "no pain?"When Ji was reminded, he grabbed his sleeve feebly and said in a trembling voice: "it hurts so much. If you want to teach me a lesson, I''d better save someone later..."


    Shen Tu Chuan pauses for a moment, holds the person up with a cold face, and emphasizes: "without me, you will die."


    "Yes, yes, thanks to you." Ji Tingzhi takes a cold look. After looking at Beiyun, he ignores the fact that the zombie is dead before he comes.


    Shen Tu Chuan heard that Ji Ting affirmed his contribution. After a moment of silence, he looked indifferently at Beiyun: "I''ll go to find someone with you."


    "Ah Oh, "North cloud should be a after, just suddenly think of to ask Ji to listen to," this is? "


    "Oh, Shen Tu Chuan, my boyfriend." It''s all this time. It''s meaningless to hide any more. Ji Ting simply admits it.


    Beiyun nodded and walked out with them in silence for a while. Then he suddenly raised his head: "shentuchuan?"


    "Yes, Shen Tu Chuan, who almost died in the zombie pile, but was lucky to survive," Ji added with a guilty smile, "didn''t I say I had the ability to predict? I told you a year ago that he wasn''t dead, but you don''t believe me."


    "Since I''m not dead, why haven''t I come to you all the time?" Although it is not known that the king of zombies controls the evolution of zombies, Beiyun is surprised by his instinct as a male leader.


    Ji Ting racked his brains to think about the reason. Before he could figure it out, he heard Shen Tu Chuan say faintly: "brain injury, although there is still memory, but he can''t raise his interest in finding them, so he has been outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s so strange? " North cloud slightly speechless, "no, what should be asked is, how did you get out of a pile of zombies alive?"


    Facing the problem of Beiyun, Shen Tu Chuan only said four words: "do you still save people?"


    "Help, save people first, the rest later." Beiyun was distracted in an instant. After thinking about it, he went to the front of them in case of jumping out of the zombie again. They didn''t have time to react.


    Shen Tu Chuan walked slowly, holding Ji Ting far behind Beiyun. Ji Ting was worried and said in a low voice: "we have to think of a complete reason as soon as possible, otherwise he must see the flaw."


    "It''s too much trouble. I''ll kill him now, so he won''t keep asking." Shen Tu Chuan replied decisively.


    Ji Ting I think it''s more troublesome to kill people. Thank you. And don''t think so cruelly about my friends. " If you really kill the man, you should be a fool.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her displeasantly, but he agreed. With Shen Tu Chuan''s help, Beiyun''s road to find people was very smooth. When he brought everyone into the car, he still had some disbelief: "what''s the matter today? So many zombies suddenly disappeared. Is it a move?"


    "Who knows, maybe you''re lucky." Ji listened to guilty of said a, at the moment of she is still sitting on Shen Tu Chuan leg, said this unconscious embrace his neck.


    The fat man next to them complained about their hot eyes: "can''t you pay attention to the influence? I''m single now


    "No Ji listens and laughs.


    The North cloud smell speech if have seem to have no of toward this side to see one eye: "Shen Tu, you have not yet said oneself is how to survive."


    "Yes, Xiaochuan, tell us quickly." Li Xiangming is in a good mood to see his deceased friend alive.


    Ji tingmang takes the lead in Shen tuchuan''s speech and makes up a sad story about a young man who is surrounded by a zombie and suddenly breaks out the ability to escape, but then loses the ability to love.


    After a long time, Li Xiangming frowned: "so Ogawa''s power is rapid healing? "


    Ji Ting looks at Shen Tu Chuan with a guilty heart. Shen Tu Chuan receives her eyes and nods without expression. Then he grabs something and scratches it on his wrist. One second after the wound appears, it is completely healed. He glanced at the surprised people and said faintly: "fast healing and inviolability, so it''s useless for zombies to bite me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Darling, aren''t you invincible? " The fat man was so shocked that he had a big tongue. After a while, he suddenly asked, "what does it mean that the emotional system is destroyed? You don''t like to hear it now? "


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded coldly.


    Fat man takes a look at Ji Ting, who is carefully held in his arms, and expresses that he is not convinced by his statement. After a moment of silence, he suddenly pinches Ji Ting''s face.


    Ji Ting


    "Are you jealous?" The fat man asked cheaply.


    Shen Tu Chuan Don''t be jealous, want to kill.


    I''m not supposed to save these people.


    everyone''s idea has been received, we are all too sweet, we can only continue to be sweet.


    Chuaner www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Shen Tu Chuan''s face turned black instantly. Ji Ting''s sharp eyes saw that his fingernails gradually turned black. He quickly put out his hand to cover them. Pitifully, he said: "Xiaochuan, I''m in pain."


    Shen Tu Chuan paused for a moment and looked at her without expression: "which one hurts?"


    "Waist, you press it for me to see if there is a fracture." Ji Ting continued to divert his attention.


    Shen Tu Chuan dropped his eyes: "if it''s a fracture, you won''t be so relaxed now." Having said that, he still obediently helped her to press the injured position. He forgot to draw back his strength. Ji heard a cry of pain, and tears were about to fall.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, don''t press it. " Season to listen to pain tone has changed, busy let him release.


    Shen Tu Chuan slightly displeased: "there are many things."


    Ji Ting Who makes you not gentle at all!


    Although she was subdued, she knew who was the root cause of the incident, so she glared at the fat man.


    Although fat people like to die, they still have basic biological instinct. For example, now, they are acutely aware of danger. He sneered, consciously sitting away from the two of them: "what, you continue, I will not disturb."


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at him and coldly held Ji Ting tighter. Fat man noticed that he was full of possessive action. He was almost ready to cry. He also said that he didn''t like other people because he had no emotional system. How could he feel that he was not so clingy when he just married his wife?


    The car quieted down when it was in the car. The car drove towards the base and soon arrived at its destination.


    After the car pulled into the center of the base, it stopped. Beiyun got out of the car first and helped Ji listen to them open the door: "my uncle and aunt must want to see Shentu very much. Please go back quickly. I''ll take some injured brothers to Dr. Li first."


    "They''re bitten, and they could be zombies at any time." Shen Tu Chuan said faintly that just now when they brought back the people who were bitten, he wanted to remind them. It''s not for other reasons. It''s just that zombies are easy to submit in front of him. He doesn''t want to expose his identity for the time being.


    Beiyun said with a smile: "Dr. Li has developed a vaccine. As long as it is not completely zombied, it is possible to remove the corpse poison and rescue it back..."


    "Oh, my back! Brother Beiyun, get out of the way. " Ji Ting interrupted him in a hurry. The vaccine was developed based on the information brought back from the Research Institute at the beginning. Further research is the antidote. Although shentuchuan is no longer looking forward to the antidote after becoming a zombie, she doesn''t want Beiyun to disclose the research process to shentuchuan.


    ¡­¡­ So is Beiyun. Just now, he doubted that Shen Tu Chuan would leave his family to others. I don''t know if Shen Tu Chuan would guess. She slightly worried to see Shen Tu Chuan, but is and his sarcastic eyes on.


    Ji Ting feels more pain in his waist.


    The North cloud finishes saying to pour is to clap a fart. The stock left, leave her a person in Shen Tu Chuan''s gaze to be ashamed of oneself.


    "Against me?" Shen Tu Chuan asked without expression.


    Ji heard a dry smile, but before he could explain, he heard Jiang Yu''s anxious voice not far away: "where''s my girl? Is there anything wrong with her


    This is undoubtedly to save her life, Ji listen to a bright eyes, quickly yelled: "Mom, mom! I''m here! "


    "You bastard girl, I won''t let you go out, and you''ve got a fight with me, haven''t you? Who asked you to save people with them? Every time you rush so fast, why... " Jiang Yu angrily walked to the car. As soon as she was about to lift her ear, she noticed that she was sitting on the man''s lap. Before she could react, she saw the other person''s face.


    For a moment, she even forgot to breathe, and the noise in her ear gradually faded away. Jiang Yu looked at Shen Tu Chuan, frozen in the same place.


    Shen Tu Chuan also looked at her, just like Ji Ting at the beginning. There was no ripple in his heart, but something seemed to flow out of his eyes. He Leng for a while, subconsciously hand wipe, but nothing to wipe, his face is as dry as before, what tears.


    He looked at the dry fingertips and didn''t react for a moment.


    "Ogawa..." In Jiang Yu''s trembling voice, there was something unbelievable.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "it''s me."


    Hearing his voice and looking at Ji Ting''s affirmative nod, Jiang Yu finally realized that she was not hallucinating. Her eyes immediately turned red and she cried out: "Xiaochuan!" After calling his name, he jumped over and hugged him.


    Ji Ting had a bad premonition when she called Shen Tu Chuan. When she finally came to embrace Shen Tu Chuan, this premonition became a reality. Ji listens to panic and says "don''t do it." however, it''s still late. Jiang Yu pours on her and tries her best to squeeze her between herself and Shen Tu Chuan.


    Ji listens to the white of the facial expression brush, after sending out the small animal general lament sound, the face is like dead ash of be sandwiched by this mother and son in the middle.


    "Xiaochuan, it''s really you. Mom is not dreaming..." Jiang Yu''s tears were surging, and her hand holding Shen Tu Chuan''s coat was covered with green tendons. "You are still alive. Listen to us, you are still alive..."¡°¡­¡­ Yes, he''s still alive. " Ji listens to the weak way.


    Her voice was too small. Jiang Yu, who was immersed in great joy and sorrow, didn''t hear her. Instead, she was holding her all the time and was keenly aware of her stiffness. Although his emotions were so complicated that he couldn''t distinguish them at the moment, he couldn''t care about them now, and he firmly tore apart Jiang Yu who was holding him.


    "Ogawa..." Jiang Yu looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment, and said indifferently: "it''s not that I don''t want you to hold me, it''s just that if you press down again, Ji Ting may die."


    Jiang Yu was stunned for a moment, and quickly looked down at Ji ting in his arms. She saw the little girl who was still a little energetic just now. Now her face was twisted with pain. She immediately accepted her emotion and cared about Ji ting in a hurry.


    So Ji Ting, with his own strength, interrupts the touching plot of mother son recognition. She was held by Shen Tu Chuan and went home with Jiang Yu. When she got to the door, Jiang Yu shivered and began to open the door. As a result, she tried several times but failed to poke the key into the keyhole.


    Ji Tingyi looks helpless: "or I..."


    "Shentu! Open the door! Listen, I''m hurt Without waiting for her to finish her speech, Jiang Yu began to beat the door.


    Ji looked at her with tears and laughter. After a long time, there were anxious footsteps. The next second, the door opened, revealing Shen Tu''s worried face: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? How can you get hurt suddenly?! Was he bitten by a zombie? "


    "I didn''t..."


    Before Ji heard the word "Shi", Jiang Yu pushed Shen Tu''s number away and told Shen Tu Chuan, "put her on the bed quickly. If it hurts at night, you have to go to see Dr. Li."


    Shen Tu Chuan is still watching Shen Tu''s number. Wen Yan takes his eyes back and strides to Ji Ting''s room. Shen Tu Shu always pays attention to Ji ting. Seeing that they are going to the house, he follows them quickly. When he comes to Ji Ting''s bedroom door, he stops suddenly -


    Why did the young man look so familiar just now?


    As soon as Shen Tu Chuan put Ji ting on the bed, the door was pushed open with a bang. Shen Tu Shu rushed in with an unbelievable face, and his eyes widened when he saw Shen Tu Chuan''s face sitting beside the bed.


    Jiang Yu saw that he finally responded. She couldn''t help laughing. She just laughed, and her eyes began to burst into tears: "my husband, our children don''t have..."


    "It''s my house that asked you to fix your face?" Shen Tu looked at him in amazement. "It''s so hard to find a better set of medical equipment in this world now. You''ve got a whole face. Do you know it''s very dangerous?"


    Jiang Yu and Ji Ting I often feel inferior because I can''t keep up with the head of a family.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment, and said, "Dad."


    With only one word, Shen Tu Shu shed tears. He shook his head in a low range, as if he couldn''t believe everything in front of him: "no, it''s impossible. I saw my son with my own eyes You can''t be him... "


    Seeing that he was not calm, Shen Tu Chuan didn''t plan to talk to him any more. As a result, he just kept his face away and his leg was pinched secretly by Ji ting. He stopped for a moment, stood up and hugged Shen Tu: "Dad, it''s me."


    "Ogawa!" After Shen Tu''s words, the pain he had accumulated for more than a year finally poured out. Holding his son whom he had worked hard to raise, she burst into tears and hugged them, just like when the family first met after the zombie wave broke out.


    Ji Ting''s eyes are burning when he lies on the bed. He doesn''t want to disturb the three members of his family for a moment, but --


    "well, I didn''t mean to interrupt you. Can any of you turn over for me? I think it''s better to lie down. "


    With her voice, Jiang Yu, who was still crying, immediately laughed and looked at her with swollen eyes: "it''s just you who do more things."


    "Ask Mom and brother to help you." Shen Tu said quickly.


    Ji Ting


    Jiang Yu, who was about to start, looked at him strangely: "who did you say? Who is the elder brother? "


    Shen TU was stunned for a moment, then patted his forehead: "look at my brain. I''ve been treating you as my daughter. I almost forgot her relationship with Xiaochuan. You think I didn''t say anything."


    "The older you get, the more confused you get." Jiang Yu laughs and scolds, and then turns to help Ji ting. As a result, Ji Ting has been turned over by Shen Tu Chuan and lies down.


    Jiang Yu stopped for a moment and saw Shen Tu Chuan sitting quietly by the bed watching Ji listen. His heart was sour again. He held back his tears and said in a soft voice, "you two just came back. You should be tired. If you have anything, we''ll talk about it in the evening. You should have a rest first."


    After that, he would pull Shen Tu Shu out. Shen Tu Shu wanted to think more about his son. For a moment, he was reluctant to leave. She gave him a hard look before he went out.


    The door was closed by them from the outside, and they went straight to the living room and sat down.


    Shen Tu frowned: "I haven''t asked how Ogawa escaped from the zombie heap. Why did you call me out?"


    "Come on, when I heard that Xiaochuan didn''t die, why didn''t I see you running to find someone? Now people want to dominate when they come back. How can it be so cheap for you? Let''s have a talk with them first when they see each other for a long time." Jiang Yu gave him a strange look.Shen Tu''s number had no choice but to be depressed. After that, although he often looked at Ji Ting''s bedroom door, he didn''t disturb it any more.


    In the bedroom, Ji tingpo was sleepy. With a crooked head, Yu Guang noticed that Shen Tu Chuan was beside him. He patted his side with some difficulty: "lie down for a while?"


    "No Shen Tu Chuan refused.


    Ji Tingpai said: "lie down with me. I''m a little bored by myself."


    "I don''t..."


    "Brother Ogawa," Ji said softly, "please."


    Shen Tu Chuan


    The room was quiet for a long time. Shen Tu Chuan lay beside her with a cold face. Ji was satisfied with this. He was smiling with his fingers and turned to look at his indifferent eyes.


    After a while, she asked curiously, "really don''t like me at all?"


    "You''ve asked many times." Shen Tu Chuan felt speechless.


    Ji Ting blinked: "I don''t expect you to give me a different answer."


    "Then you are doomed to be disappointed." Shen Tu Chuan''s answer was quite firm.


    Ji listened to a slight hum, bit his teeth, propped up his body, and moved towards his arms. Shen Tu Chuan frowned slightly. As soon as she was about to step back, she said two times, and he stopped: "what are you doing?"


    "It hurts." Ji Ting''s eyes are drooping.


    Shen Tu Chuan silence for a moment: "pain will not be honest?"


    "When I find a more comfortable position, I''ll be honest," Ji said. He continued to climb until he got into his arms and put his chin on his chest. Then he said with a smile, "I''m ok."


    Shen Tu Chuan


    "You don''t have any elasticity. It''s harder than the bed board." Ji was a little unhappy after lying down.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face was expressionless: "then you go down."


    "It''s not easy to climb up, of course not." After hearing that, Ji hugged him and soon fell into the dream of black sweet.


    Shen Tu Chuan listened to her breathing steady, and closed his eyes after a while. Although he had not eaten or slept since his metamorphosis, he could not find a more suitable thing to do than to close his eyes when he felt her even breathing and smelling her light lemon fragrance.


    Two people quietly hold together, between the eyebrows are unspeakable relaxation. The closed windows blocked the cold wind and heavy snow. Although the room was not warm, it was never cold. The thick quilt covered the two people, magnified Ji Ting''s temperature infinitely, and even his own skin was infected with temperature.


    Outside the window, the light came in from bright to dark. When the people in his arms moved twice, Shen Tu Chuan suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were not sleepy.


    Not long after he opened his eyes, the door was directly pushed open, and Jiang Yu came in from the outside: "the meal is ready, you two hurry out..."


    When she looked down at Shen Tu Chuan, she clearly saw the quilt on his body and the hairy head in the quilt.


    Jiang Yu


    "She hasn''t woken up yet," Shen Tu Chuan said faintly. Although he has no emotional system, it doesn''t mean he can''t see the embarrassment of others, so he explained indifferently, "if you think too much, we have nothing."


    ¡­¡­ Son smash, your mother but come over person, how can believe you have nothing! Jiang Yu couldn''t finish his words. After a while, he coughed: "listen, I''m still hurt. I don''t know if it''s serious. You two Control yourself


    With that, she dropped the phrase "get up and have a meal." she turned around and ran out.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time and pushed the man in his arms: "get up and eat."


    Ji didn''t wake up with a hum.


    Jiang Yu''s urging voice came from outside again. Shen Tu Chuan was quiet for a moment. He calmly put out his finger and poked Ji Ting''s waist.


    With a scream sounded, Ji listened to the spirit completely, ten minutes later, holding his waist to sit down in front of the table. Jiang Yu and Shen Tu Shu, who are meeting each other, sit up straight when they see her coming. They are more or less embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji listen to doubt.


    Jiang Yu shakes her head and looks at Shen Tu Chuan. She asks him to sit down: "the food is cold. Eat it now."


    Ji listens to Shen Tu Chuan slant one eye, think that he just in order to wake up oneself, unexpectedly directly poke the place of her waist injury, a face not happy light hum. This dog man really doesn''t like her at all, otherwise he won''t love her at all.


    "A fight?" Jiang Yu asked carefully.


    Ji Ting immediately complained: "Mom, he didn''t care for me at all just now, which made me ache..."


    "Cough! Come on, eat. " Jiang Yu did not expect that she would speak directly at the dinner table, so she quickly interrupted her.


    Ji Ting''s eyes widened: "Mom, don''t you teach him a lesson?" As soon as her son came back, she fell from her daughter''s position?


    Jiang Yu''s face was embarrassed, and Shen Tu Shu quickly broke through the siege: "when you go back to the house, you can solve the problem by yourself. Now eat first."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Ji Ting stares at Shen Tu Chuan again and lowers his head to eat in silence. Shen Tu Chuan looks at the chopsticks in front of him and doesn''t move.Jiang Yu paused: "don''t you want to eat it?"


    "Not hungry." Shen Tu Chuan said lightly.


    Jiang Yu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at the bowl in front of him and said, "he just ate a bunch of snacks in my room. He has not been hungry for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How much do you have to eat? What if you are hungry at night? " Jiang Yu is worried.


    Shen Tu Shu also advised: "yes, your mother made it for you. Have some."


    Shen Tu Chuan was a little upset in his heart. As soon as he left with a cold face, Ji Ting caught his hand under the table. Her hand is still so warm, a short time to appease his inexplicable emotions.


    "He really can''t eat any more. He just threw up once at noon. If he eats more, I''m afraid he''ll throw up soon." Ji listens to a serious lie.


    Jiang Yu quickly removed the bowl in front of Shen Tu Chuan: "then you''d better not eat it. If you get sick again, it''s hard." After that, his eyes were slightly red, and he murmured, "how much suffering does a child have to suffer outside to eat uncontrollably..."


    Ji listens to a smile and doesn''t answer. She begins to eat. Shen Tu Chuan glances at her. Although she doesn''t lead her, she still sits quietly beside her.


    The family chatted while eating. Ji Ting finished his story. Jiang Yu wanted to cry several times, but she was afraid that it would affect everyone, so she held back.


    "So it''s Ogawa that you''ve been out to see all this time?" Jiang Yu asked.


    Ji nodded: "yes, he was injured. I''m afraid you''re worried. I''ll bring him back when he''s well raised."


    Jiang Yu and Shen Tu looked at each other, and both saw the joy of suffering from each other''s eyes.


    After dinner, she wanted to go back to her room and lie down, but Jiang Yu stopped her: "wait a minute, let''s go to the living room and talk. I have something to say to your father."


    Ji listens for a while, looks at Shen Tu Chuan inexplicably, and finally sits down in the living room.


    Looking at her and Shen Tu Chuan sitting in rows, Jiang Yu couldn''t help laughing: "I talked to your father just now, and I''m going to help you to have a wedding later."


    "Wedding?" Ji Ting suddenly wants to stand up. As a result, he shouts with pain as soon as he moves. He holds Shen Tu Chuan''s shoulder and sits down again. He bares his teeth and asks, "why do you suddenly want to hold a wedding for us?"


    "Although not of legal age, today''s society It''s not easy for you two to walk all the way. Parents don''t want you to wait any longer. We can rest assured to get married early. " When Jiang Yu finished, Shen Tu began to smile. It was obvious that they had already discussed.


    Ji Ting glanced at the man beside him, who had no fluctuation. Suddenly, his head was big: "actually, it''s unnecessary." This man doesn''t like her any more. What if he repels marriage again and runs away?


    "Of course, it''s necessary. After you''ve been looking for Ogawa for so long, our parents give up and you don''t have any. He must be responsible for you," Jiang Yu said, looking at Shen Tu Chuan. "What do you say, Ogawa, do you want to marry him?"


    As soon as she said her last question, Ji thought that the most embarrassing scene in history was coming.


    Facing the expectant eyes of Jiang Yu and Shen Tu Shu, Shen Tu Chuan looks at the coffee table without expression, as if everything they are talking about has nothing to do with him. Jiang Yu didn''t expect that he would react like this. She immediately looked at Ji Ting awkwardly for fear that she would be unhappy. Ji Ting was used to it and comforted Jiang Yu with her eyes.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to marry Ogawa?" Shen Tu Shu was not embarrassed. He said calmly in silence, "if you really don''t want to marry, just say it, or let me die. You don''t know, many excellent young people in the base like to listen to it very much, but because she''s never been dead hearted to you, he didn''t dare to tell her. Many young men have come to me and hope I can give them peace I have refused to arrange a blind date before. If you can make me give up my heart, I can arrange a blind date for her... "


    "I''ll marry you." Shen Tu Chuan spoke coldly.


    Ji listen to the heart rolled a white eye, think you even if marry her also not rare. With this in mind, she opened her eyes to Shen Tu Shu, expecting her father to punish Shen Tu Chuan for his silence.


    And Shentu number also live up to her hope: "you don''t have to force, listen to so good, away from you can find a boyfriend every minute."


    "She''s mine. I''ll marry her." When Shen Tu Chuan heard that he wanted Ji ting to find a boyfriend, his face turned slightly black.


    Shen Tu said with a gentle smile: "even if you want to marry, you don''t necessarily want to get married. I think you''d better arrange more blind dates for her and let her see more excellent boys before making decisions. Otherwise, you''ll regret it when you get married. You''re both sad. What do you think?"


    Shen Tu Chuan looks at Ji Ting coldly, and his eyes are full of threats.


    Ji Tingxin praises Shen Tu, praises him for his good work, and then smiles gracefully: "Dad is right. I''d better kiss him several times. Let''s see the world before making a decision."


    Shen Tu Chuan I want to kill my father.


    After more than a year''s separation, my father is no longer my fatherJi Ting: you deserve to be hesitant and soak in the vinegar jar www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    After a simple chat, Shen Tu Shu takes Jiang Yu back to his room, leaving Ji ting with a backache and Shen Tu Chuan with a black face sitting on the sofa.


    "Help me back to the house." Ji Ting lazily reaches for him.


    Shen Tu Chuan cold look at her: "let your blind date to help." Then he turned and walked away mercilessly.


    Ji listens to be laughed by the anger directly, after sitting on the sofa for a while, strong oneself got up, during the period is also very unwilling to scream a few times, as a result, someone didn''t even show his head. She clenched her teeth, supported her waist and walked slowly into the room. After entering the room, she saw him lying on his bed. After taking a deep breath, she chased people out: "what are you doing in my room? Get out of here


    "I was here just now." Shen Tu Chuan said, pulling the quilt up, only exposing his head outside.


    Ji Ting moved to the bedside and looked down at him: "you were my boyfriend just now. Now I have begun to reevaluate our relationship. Of course, I can''t let you stay here." When talking about marriage, she can see someone''s hesitation, and the fact that she was awakened from her sleep before dinner. She will never forget it.


    "Shut up, I''m going to sleep." Shen Tu Chuan said, with a cold face and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­ When she really didn''t know, this person has long been assimilated with the virus. She is very stubborn and difficult. Ji chuckled: "come on, since I met you again, when did you sleep? Get up quickly. I''m going to have a blind date tomorrow. Let people know that you''re sleeping with me. What can I do?"


    "Who allowed you to find someone?" Shen Tu Chuan looks at her displeasantly.


    Ji tingqi raised his chin: "you, just now I asked my blind date to help me?"


    Shen Tu Chuan


    Ji Ting feels funny every time he sees his speechless expression. After coughing, he holds his waist and turns to go: "forget it. You can live if you like. Anyway, when I find a boyfriend, I''ll move out and live with him right away..."


    Before he finished speaking, his hand was caught, and he was suddenly pulled back. The next second, he fell directly into the bed and hit the back of his head on the soft pillow. Shen Tu Chuan, who was lying honestly just now, suddenly appeared above her and held her down.


    Ji Ting''s brain is blank. Her eyes are staring at the ceiling. Only when there is an obvious click sound behind her waist, she looks at Shen Tu Chuan with a white face: "you..."


    "I didn''t break up with you. You are the one who has the Lord. I will kill anyone who dares to go on a blind date with you." Shen Tu Chuan threatened her coldly.


    Ji Ting''s tears overflowed from the corner of her eyes and ran down the temple into her hair. Her throat moved. After a long time, she spoke bitterly and weakly: "my waist..."


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned and subconsciously released her hand.


    "Shen Tu Chuan I''m going to kill you... " Ji Ting''s fingers cling to the sheet, and her face is almost deformed because of the pain she can no longer restrain.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment. He pointed his finger on her waist. Ji tingbai looked at him incredulously: "I''m all like this. Do you still have humanity..."


    Oh, yes, he didn''t. If he had a little humanity, he wouldn''t have fallen a man with a waist injury just now.


    "Don''t move. I''ll treat you." Shen Tu Chuan taut face, fingers without hesitation poked in her waist, a moment more pain spread from the poked place.


    Ji was completely flustered: "no, no, you call Mom and ask her to come to the doctor..."


    "Shut up." Shen Tu Chuan looked at her unhappily, and her nails pierced her skin.


    ¡­¡­ He was caught by a zombie. It''s all over. Ji Ting closes his eyes in despair and thinks that he must commit suicide before zombization. How can he keep his final dignity.


    Thinking about this, she began to quietly wait for death. Instead of waiting for a long time, she waited for Shen Tu Chuan to say, "is it better now?"


    Ji listened and felt her waist. The pain was lighter than before. She opened her eyes in surprise: "do you still have therapeutic function?"


    "No," Shen Tu Chuan said with a pause, reluctantly added, "but it''s OK to release energy according to your texture and help you adjust it, otherwise you think you can''t move at noon, why can you come out for dinner by yourself in the evening?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you mean that when I was sleeping, you poked me to cure my illness? " In front of the fact, Ji Ting is a little weak. Did she really misunderstand others?


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time and told the truth: "it''s mainly to wake you up and cure you by the way."


    Ji Ting Good. Beautiful.


    She gave him a quiet look and lay down in silence. It seemed that she didn''t plan to go to the living room. Shen Tu Chuan looks light sitting next to her: "did you hear what I just said?"


    "What?" Ji listened to him askance.


    Shen Tu Chuan did not give in to look at her: "no blind date."


    "Oh." Ji listen to understatement should be a, a pair of this matter exposed appearance.Shen Tu Chuan was displeased: "don''t take my words to heart. If you dare to disobey them, I will..."


    "Just for what?" Ji looked at him with a smile, "just kill that man? Now, although the number of human beings is sharply reduced, the number is not small. Can you kill one of us? Can you finish it? "


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment and lay down beside her peacefully.


    Ji Ting, who thought he would be refuted, was not used to it for a while, so he pushed him: "Hey, why don''t you talk?"


    "What do you want to hear?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, after I have provoked you, according to the normal plot, shouldn''t you threaten to come back and let me know your strength? So dumb? " Ji is uncomfortable.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her and said, "it''s not necessary."


    "Why?" She is not ashamed to ask.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s fingertips in the quilt point in her wound: "there are virus factors left by me, once you dare to cheat, I will turn you into a zombie, see which man dare to want you."


    Ji Ting


    Looking at her gaping, Shen Tu Chuan''s lips raised a little. Just as he was about to close his eyes, Ji Ting held his face: "are you serious? You really poisoned me? Are you still a person? "


    "I''m not." Shen Tu Chuan answered calmly.


    Ji choked You''re quite right, aren''t you? "


    Shen Tu Chuan no longer pays attention to her, Ji listens to a light hum, holds his back, and doesn''t want to talk to him. Shen Tu Chuan''s eyebrows and eyes gradually spread when he was quiet again in the room, listening to the breath nearby -


    "you really poisoned me?" Ji listen carefully.


    Shen Tu Chuan closed his eyes and answered, "why, are you afraid?"


    Ji listened to the silence for a long time, then sighed melancholy: "it''s not afraid..." It''s just that she doesn''t feel good. People who didn''t want to touch her at all in the past would poison her today. The huge contrast always reminds her that Shen Tu Chuan really loves her now.


    She did not speak, but Shen Tu Chuan wanted to know: "what are you sighing?"


    "It''s OK. Go to sleep." After hearing that, Ji fell into a longer silence. When Shen Tu Chuan realized that she was not happy, she was impetuous at the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t want to coax her, so she became more and more anxious.


    After a long time, when she was a little sleepy, a cold voice sounded from behind: "no poison."


    "Well?" Ji Ting is about to fall asleep. He snores, but he doesn''t seem to hear it very clearly.


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment, and his eyes were cold: "I want to poison, but I can''t bear it. I just scared you." This kind of reluctant almost became instinct, so even if she repeatedly jumped on her own bottom line, he could not lay hands on her.


    Ji listened for a while, eyes slowly opened, lips can''t help but light up, after a long time and turn back to support the waist, while reaching out to embrace him, while the face buried in his arms.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment and held her coldly.


    The next morning, Ji Ting, who was asleep, woke up in pain again. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Shen Tu Chuan''s nails had just been taken back from her waist. After his hands left, the place where they had been pricked quickly returned to a clean state. Except for a little redness, it was no different from other places.


    She looked at him discontentedly: "can''t you do this when I wake up?"


    "No," Shen Tu Chuan, who had finished washing, looked at her. "Mom told you to eat."


    Ji Ting rubbed his waist, which had been much better, and got up to go to the bathroom. Shen Tu Chuan stood quietly waiting outside, listening to the sound of water coming from inside. His body was restless for some reason.


    "All right?" He asked in a deep voice.


    "No, I''ll take a bath," Ji Ting''s voice came out of the bathroom. There was an unreal feeling across the door. "The bath milk is gone. You go to the second cupboard on the left to look for it and see if it''s new."


    Shen Tu Chuan pauses for a moment, opens the cupboard door without expression, and finds the bath milk after searching.


    Ji can''t wait for him, so he can''t help closing the shower and opening a small crack in the bathroom door: "have you found it?"


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you find it, why don''t you send it to me? " Ji is speechless.


    Shen Tu Chuan turned his head to look at her. As a result, his eyes fell on her white shoulder and could not be taken back. He was silent for a long time, and his voice was a little hoarse: "you just said let me find it, but didn''t say let me send it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t talk nonsense, just give it to me. " Ji heard and sneezed in a low voice.


    Shen Tu Chuan suddenly returns to his senses, strides over with a cold face and hands her the things. Ji Ting quickly closes the door after taking them over, and soon comes out in his pajamas.


    "Pay attention later." Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her and turned to go out, leaving Ji ting with a question mark in the room.


    At breakfast, Shen Tu Chuan still didn''t eat it. Ji tingyitong had calculated it perfunctorily.


    After breakfast, Shen Tu pulled Ji Ting aside and asked in a low voice, "this time, Xiaochuan''s personality has changed greatly. Have you been wronged?""No, Dad, don''t worry. He''s still the kind-hearted Ogawa in essence." Ji listens against his will.


    Shen Tu Shu can''t help but worry: "son, although you are not born to your mother and me, we always treat you as our daughter. If you suffer any grievances, you must say it."


    "Don''t worry, Dad." Ji listened with a smile.


    Shentu nodded and went to the room to get a file bag. "This is my new layout of base defense. I''ll go out with your mother later. You can give it to the fat man."


    "All right." Ji Ting took it right away.


    Shen Tu told her to leave with Jiang Yu. As soon as they leave, Shen Tu Chuan and Ji Ting are left at home. Ji Ting turns back to the house and changes his clothes. He looks like he''s going out.


    Shen Tu Chuan, dressed in pajamas, quietly waited for her to call him. As a result, when she was about to go out, she still didn''t call herself. She couldn''t help frowning: "where are you going?"


    "Oh, send the documents to Beiyun." Ji heard and waved to him.


    Shen Tu Chuan got up and said, "I''ll change my clothes."


    "No, I''ll be back soon. You can wait at home." Ji ran away as fast as he was afraid that he would follow. It''s not that she wants to lie, nor that she doesn''t want to take him. The main reason is that she went back to see the fat man. She still remembers that fat man pinched his face that day, and he wanted to kill


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned and watched her leave. After a while, he sank his face and sat back on the sofa. Just as he was emptying himself, there was a knock on the door. The gap between his eyebrows disappeared, and the corners of his mouth were not obvious. He went to open the door and said faintly: "regret? Take me with you... "


    Before he finished, he saw Beiyun standing outside.


    "Where are you going?" North cloud follows his words to ask.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "Why are you here?"


    "Oh, Ji Ting sprained yesterday. I came to see her." Beiyun said that he was about to enter the house. As a result, Shen Tu Chuan was blocked at the door and didn''t let him in. He was puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Tu Chuan looks at him without expression. After a long time, he takes a step forward and leaves a space beside him. Beiyun walks inside with a smile. As a result, Shen Tu Chuan just takes two steps and directly misses him.


    The North cloud: "what


    Not long after Shen Tu Chuan went out, he turned back: "you are familiar here. Take me to find Ji ting."


    "Isn''t she at home?" Beiyun was surprised.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips.


    Beiyun stares at him for a moment and laughs: "have you quarreled? Are you sure she''ll be able to run away from home if she''s hurt so badly? "


    "Take me to her." Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes darkened for a moment.


    Beiyun raised his lips: "let''s go. There is only a square in the base. She must be there."


    On this square, Ji Tingming saw the fat man and handed him his file bag. The fat man called her in a hurry: "what are you going to do? It''s a long day. It''s boring to go back."


    "I''ll go back with Shen Tu Chuan." Ji tingxiao.


    "Tut Tut, can you do something? When can''t my boyfriend accompany me? " Fat man looked at her in disgust, then glanced around. After confirming that no one was eavesdropping, he lowered his voice. "I went out last night with nothing to do. As a result, I found several boxes of milk tea in a supermarket. How about that?"


    Season listened to blink an eye, crazy heartbeat: "expired?"


    "Nonsense, of course," the fat man glanced at her, "you don''t even care, I''ll drink it myself..."


    "If you want to, share half with me, fat brother." Ji listens to the smiling mouth. She hasn''t tasted sweet since the end of the world.


    Fat man smiles. As soon as he is about to speak, he feels a chill coming from behind. He subconsciously leans to avoid Shen Tu Chuan''s fist. Ji listened to the scalp a tight, quickly grasped his hand: "you first calm down a bit!"


    "Brother, we are innocent!" The fat man blurted out.


    Ji Ting My friend, it''s better not to say that.


    The base is such a square. People who have nothing to do gather here to play. The sentence "fat man" directly attracts most of the attention. Ji Tingtou''s big hand holds Shen Tu Chuan, and the other hand wants to pull the fat man. As a result, Shen Tu Chuan''s death gaze comes as soon as his hand reaches out.


    Ji Ting grits his teeth and doesn''t care about the fat man. He pulls Shen Tu Chuan to the corner. Before he can stand still, he hears Shen Tu Chuan ask, "don''t you mean to go to Beiyun?"


    "Well, I went to find him..." In the middle of Ji''s speech, Yu Guang sweeps Beiyun, obviously following Shen Tu Chuan. She turns her words around. "But in the middle of her speech, I suddenly remember that I was wrong. My father asked me to look for fat man, so I came to look for fat man."


    "Ji ting." Shen Tu Chuan''s voice is cold.


    Ji Ting: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I''m afraid you think too much, so I dare not tell you. But I have nothing to do with fat man. You know what my aesthetic is like. I can''t like him!"


    When she finished, her face would turn red. As soon as her voice fell, she heard the fat man''s dissatisfied voice: "how can you still attack me?""I''m sorry, fatty. My boyfriend is jealous. I have to coax him out first." Ji Ting looks at him rightfully, and then reaches for Shen Tu Chuan''s arm to act coquettishly, "Xiaochuan, Xiaochuan, husband ~"


    " I''m not jealous. " Shen Tu Chuan''s face flashed a trace of discomfort, but she did not shake off her hand, "and we are not married, no shouting."


    "It''s still a matter of time to get married. It''s nothing to call now," Ji tingqi looked at his face strangely. "Wait a minute, are you shy?"


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her with a straight face, and his eyes were full of Qingming. Ji Ting immediately raised his hand to surrender: "OK, you know, you don''t have an emotional system. You can''t be shy. You don''t have to tell me that you don''t like me."


    She doesn''t want to ruin such a good atmosphere.


    Shen Tu Chuan is silent. Ji takes a look at him and turns to Bei Yun and fat man, who are not far away. "If it''s OK, we''ll go home first."


    "Go back. You couldn''t even walk yesterday. It should be serious. Don''t run around any more." North cloud smiles to ask.


    Ji nodded and took Shen Tu Chuan to his home. As a result, he was seen with curious eyes all the way, which made him more and more embarrassed.


    Just as she was thinking about whether to find a seam to drill in, a coat pocket covered her face. She reached out to lift it, but Shen Tu Chuan shackled her arm.


    "No way." Shen Tu Chuan said lightly.


    Ji listens to the struggle that has no language twice, didn''t struggle to move to follow him to go, by he half push half embrace of brought home. As soon as she got home, she couldn''t help complaining: "fat man''s voice was so loud just now that we seem to have something like that. Maybe someone will gossip tomorrow."


    "If you don''t want them to pass it on, I''ll help you." Shen Tu Chuan''s reaction was very calm.


    Ji listened for a while: "do you have a way?"


    "Well, kill them all when it gets dark."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''d better have a rest. " Ji took a silent look at him and sat down on the sofa.


    Shen Tu Chuan followed her and stood quietly beside her. Ji listened to him several times but didn''t see him sit down. He couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing with your pestle?"


    "I don''t know what love is." Shen Tu Chuan said lightly.


    Ji listened for a while, and didn''t understand what he was doing.


    "But according to my past memory and experience, I can judge that liking is attraction, possession, pity and destruction when necessary. It seems that I have all these things," Shen Tu Chuan said with a pause, adding, "I must have liked you before. I''m talking about who I am now. If I have all these emotions because of you, then through rational judgment, I should I should like you. "


    Ji listened and looked at him in a daze. He laughed for a long time: "what are you talking about..."


    "Ji Ting, I like you."


    Ji Ting was silent. After a long silence, she got up and hugged him and whispered, "I like you very much, too."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s lips slightly up, suddenly feel to accept the instinct has been annoying is actually good.


    Two people hold for a long time, Shen Tu Chuan said: "the next step."


    "Well?" Ji Ting looks up at him.


    Shen Tu Chuan calmly looked at her: "after hugging, it''s time to go further."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want? " Season listen to in the heart inexplicable some uneasy.


    Shen Tu Chuan is silent for a moment and kisses her lips. Ji Ting just closes her eyes and the next second the door opens. She pushes Shen Tu Chuan away in a hurry and sits on the sofa with a red face.


    Jiang Yu and Shen Tu came in laughing and talking. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Ji tinghong''s face. They were immediately surprised: "listen, how can you be so red?"


    "No, nothing." Ji heard a smile.


    Jiang Yu walked over anxiously and put her hand on her forehead: "if it doesn''t burn, how can it be so red?"


    Although she knew they didn''t see it, Ji Ting still felt embarrassed when she was caught by an adult. While dealing with Jiang Yu, she cast a look for help at Shen Tu Chuan.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed a lower lip, light mouth: "she is not sick."


    "How do you know?" Shen Tu asked casually.


    Shen Tu Chuan was quite calm: "before you came in, we were kissing."


    There are three people left


    "She''s shy now..." Before Shen Tu Chuan finished his remaining words, he was pushed into the bedroom by Ji Ting, leaving parents with a face of muddle.


    After a while, Jiang Yu asked, "what did Ogawa say just now?"


    "Well The children have grown up. " Shen Tu looked at the closed door in a mixed mood and took Jiang Yu to cook.


    In the bedroom, Ji Ting''s face collapsed: "I''m asking you to get out of trouble. Why are you telling me the truth? Do you know how embarrassed it was just now? "


    "I know." Shen Tu Chuan is as calm as ever.


    Ji Ting is helpless: "I know you dare to talk nonsense?"


    "I deliberately," Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her, "let dad know that you are mine, and put an end to the possibility of him taking you on a blind date."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The world should be finished in a few chapters www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Shen Tu Chuan''s method is not mean but effective. At least Shen Tu Shu doesn''t want to tell Ji about blind date any more.


    Day by day, Shen Tu Chuan seems to get through Ren Du''s second pulse after he is honest with himself. Although his eyes are still as cold as ever, he suddenly loses his embarrassment and follows his instinct every day.


    After being stuck for three days by him for 24 hours, Ji Ting finally couldn''t stand it: "can''t you have your own life?" Although she also likes to be with him, it''s him who opens her eyes and closes them. Even when she goes to the bathroom, he has to wait at the door. Isn''t it a bit too much?


    Shen Tu Chuan light look at her: "yes."


    "Then don''t stick to me today, and live your own life." Ji listened immediately.


    "Not now."


    "Well?" Ji Ting blinked.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s voice is as cold as ever: "eight hours after you fell asleep, I have been living my own life."


    Season hears speech to be frightened: "did you go out to do evil?" He won''t hold a zombie meeting while he''s asleep to discuss the destruction of the earth, will he?


    "No Shen Tu Chuan saw what she was thinking, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "if not Wait, what have you been doing all night? "


    "As before, in a daze."


    Ji was stunned: "in a daze? Do you mean that your previous life was in a daze? "


    "What else?" Shen Tu Chuan asked. He has no emotional system, and memory has no meaning to him. All he can do is to be in a daze. When he doesn''t meet her, he is in a daze day and night. When he meets her, he will only be in a daze at night.


    Ji Ting pursed his lips and looked at him painfully. After a long time, he made up his mind: "I''ll sleep an hour less every day to accompany you, so you can reduce your daze."


    "You lost almost an hour''s sleep the night before yesterday," Shen Tu Chuan said calmly, "and then you made up nearly three hours of sleep yesterday afternoon."


    Ji Ting Can''t I stop sleeping in the future? "


    "You?" Shen Tu Chuan used only one word to show her sarcasm and suspicion. Ji Ting felt no pain at all. He just felt that a dead straight man should be single.


    Just as they were bickering with each other, Jiang Yu''s voice came out of the door: "have dinner!"


    Two people in the room at the same time a meal, season listen to the mouth of instant bitter: "this time to find what reason?" Since Shen Tu Chuan came back, she has tried every means to refuse every meal, and every time she tries to find an excuse, she is now afraid of eating.


    Sure enough, Shen Tu Chuan''s answer was, "you think of a way."


    Ji Ting rolled his eyes. Before he opened his mouth, he suddenly lay on the bed. She was stunned for a moment. A few seconds later, a knock came from the door: "listen to Xiaochuan, have a meal."


    Ji understood in a moment, and quickly opened the door: "Mom, Ogawa is a little uncomfortable, let''s eat first, just leave him some rice."


    Jiang Yu frowned outside the door: "don''t eat again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ He said, "let''s eat first. He''ll come out later." Ji listens to the busy way.


    Jiang Yu looked at Shen Tu Chuan, who was sleeping on the bed, sighed and said to Ji, "then wash your hands and come out to eat."


    "Well, I''m going out." Ji closed the door and listened to the news quickly.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s voice came from behind: "don''t listen, I''ve gone to the kitchen."


    "How do you know?" Ji Ting looked back at him and said, "yes, you can hear very well, right?" He seems to have been like this several times before. He can find anything in advance.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her without denying it. Ji Ting turned his lips and sat down beside him: "it''s not the way to do this all the time."


    "What?"


    Ji listened to a pause: "you can''t eat, they will be suspicious sooner or later, let''s tell them now, also not so passive."


    "Tell them I can''t eat? Fast healing and all poisons do not invade this power is also passable, once the food can not be said, I am afraid they will quickly guess that I am not a human fact Shen Tu Chuan said lightly.


    Season listen to a think is also, immediately more sad: "that can how to do?"


    Shentu Chuan paused for a moment: "I have a way."


    "What?" Ji Ting looks at him immediately.


    "Marriage," Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her and lowered his eyes indifferently. "After marriage, we will move out on the ground that we want to live in a two person world. If we don''t live together, we won''t show any flaws."


    This can be regarded as the only way to solve the dilemma and make everyone happy. After he said it, he thought Ji Ting would agree immediately, but he couldn''t wait for her response, so he had to look at her with a straight face.


    Ji Ting was silent for a long time under his eyes, then he blinked his eyes and asked, "are you proposing to me?"¡°¡­¡­ You think too much. " Don''t open your face.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "I''ll go to dinner first."


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t expect that she was even perfunctory. Her brow suddenly wrinkled slightly, and she refused to answer for a while.


    Ji Ting turns around and walks away without hesitation. As soon as he gets to the door, he suddenly turns back and chirps on his face: "I promise your proposal." After that, without giving him any chance to speak, he ran outside.


    Although Shen Tu Chuan could clearly judge her route through sound and vision, she was still stunned by her and raised her lips slightly after a while.


    Ji Ting is in a good mood and runs to the kitchen. Seeing that Jiang Yu is filling the dishes, he takes the initiative to carry the dishes. Shen Tu Shu clears the table and looks at the things in the dishes. He sighs: "no wonder Xiaochuan doesn''t want to eat. Although he is very good, he is picky. Now his food is getting worse every day."


    "It''s good to have something to eat. It''s only three workers in our family who get so much food. Other people are not as good as us." Jiang Yu glared at him, and then his eyes were filled with sadness. "But you have a point. The food is too bad. Xiaochuan has been reluctant to eat since he got home. He always asks the audience to come to the house to coax him into eating a little. If it goes on like this, his body will not be able to bear it."


    Ji, who served the dishes, bowed his head with a guilty heart. He did not dare to say that those brought into the house were also eaten by her. Jiang Yu and Shen Tu count your words and my words. Ji Ting is listening while he is trying to figure out how to tell them about marriage later. He is absent-minded for a moment, and his plate falls to the ground with a clatter.


    When Jiang Yu yelled not to let her touch it, her hand had already grasped the broken porcelain pieces, and then her hand hurt and blood gushed out.


    "Listen Jiang Yu ran to her body and squatted down, grabbed her wrist and scolded, "don''t you want to touch it? Why are you so disobedient? "


    "I''ll be fine, just a little hurt." Ji Ting takes a look at the deep wound on her hand, and then Jiang Yu''s eyes are red. She quickly bears the pain and comforts her.


    "Clean up your house and I''ll take you to Dr. Li''s for dressing." Shen Tu came over and was about to help Jiang Yu up. A figure flashed in front of him. The next second Ji Ting was held up by Shen Tu Chuan.


    Shen TU was stunned. When Ji Ting was picked up by Shen Tu Chuan, he came back and helped Jiang Yu up. In the blink of an eye, Shen Tu Chuan had already taken Ji ting to the sofa.


    He cold face, one hand holding her wrist, one hand holding her fingertips, gently stretch out, when the wound in front of his eyes fully show that moment, bloody smell.


    He has never eaten anything since his metamorphosis. The most delicious human flesh and blood for zombies does not interest him at all. However, when facing the current season, he realized that human beings are so sweet. The desire in his body suddenly began to clamor, which made him hold her fingertips with a violent force.


    "Hiss..." Ji tingdao takes a cool breath and looks at his face suspiciously. At the moment of looking at each other, she finds that his pupils suddenly turn red. She is stunned for a moment, and then she notices a little sight. As soon as she looks back, she sees Jiang Yu standing behind.


    She subconsciously stood up to block Shen Tu Chuan, turned around and said to Jiang Yu with a smile, "Mom, my wound is very shallow. I just scratched it. It doesn''t matter."


    Jiang Yu''s face turned white. Hearing the words, she forced to smile. She came over and grabbed her hand: "show me again."


    "It''s really OK," Ji said with a sigh of relief when she heard that she didn''t seem to have found anything. "You see, the blood has stopped itself. The wound must be very shallow. I don''t feel any pain."


    Jiang Yu wiped away her tears from the corner of her eyes: "then I have to go to Dr. Li and let him show you if you need stitches. It''s better to take some more medicine. Otherwise, what should I do if it''s inflamed."


    "Well, mom, you can stay at home. I''ll just stay with Ogawa." Ji, after hearing this, does not wait for Jiang Yu to talk to Shen Tu Shu. He pulls Shen Tu Chuan''s arm and runs out.


    Shen Tu went to Jiang Yu in doubt: "listen, why do you look worried?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think I want to wrap it up quickly. " Jiang Yu didn''t open her face and quietly looked at the hole in the sofa.


    Ji Ting hurriedly pulls Shen Tu Chuan to escape. As soon as she gets to the corridor, she is pushed towards the wall by a strong force. She turns around with her strength. As soon as she faces Shen Tu Chuan, he presses her on the wall and can''t move.


    Ji Ting looked at his red pupils and lowered his voice after calming down: "you calm down, you now..."


    Before she finished speaking, Shen Tu Chuan bit at her neck, and she raised her head subconsciously. Her white neck showed a fragile radian.


    After Shen Tu Chuan bit it, although it was very painful, he didn''t bite it directly. It seemed that he was going through a great struggle. Ji Ting tried to ignore the pain from his neck. After breathing evenly, he said in a soft voice: "calm down, Xiaochuan. I''m Ji ting. I''m listening. You calm down. If you bite me, I may become a zombie. I''ll become a ragged, bloody zombie. I can''t speak with you any more..."


    She talked on and on, only felt the pain was getting less and less, but she did not dare to relax, still holding her breath to persuade in a low voice, until he completely let go of her neck and put his chin on her shoulder. Season listen to this just grow a breath, weak lean on the wall.¡°¡­¡­ Other zombies have evolved language skills. Even if you become a zombie, you can talk with me. " Shen Tu Chuan''s voice is slightly hoarse.


    Ji Ting ignored the sweat on his back and said with a smile: "don''t you know I''m very stupid? What if evolution doesn''t work out? "


    "That''s not bad. I just don''t think you talk too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If it wasn''t for beating you, you would have been beaten, "Ji listens to his eyes full of tenderness, but his words are not so tender." are you sure it will be good? If I become a zombie, I will roar every day. On the contrary, I will be more noisy and dirty. My flesh and blood will fall out. Maybe my intestines will also fall out. Are you sure... "


    "Should also like it," Shen Tu Chuan interrupted her, straightened up and looked at her seriously. "Even if you break your arm and leg, your bones are exposed, and your head is half smashed. As long as it''s you, I should like it."


    Ji Ting What a disgusting and earth moving oath.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes fell on her neck and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it, you have to give up on me who has become a zombie. How can I hold on to this? I forgive you By the way, did you suddenly lose your mind because of my blood? " Ji Ting frowns.


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded: "your taste makes me I really want to eat it


    This is definitely not the kind of food that can be eaten by Jinjiang suowen. Ji Ting looks at his serious eyes, and his goose bumps are about to get up: "you think this is very dangerous, big brother."


    "Fortunately, if you don''t get hurt again, I won''t lose control." When Shen Tu Chuan thought of what happened just now, he was also slightly afraid.


    Ji tingshixiao: "how can I guarantee that I won''t get hurt? No one can guarantee that there are other zombies without you, but seriously, even if I become a zombie, it doesn''t matter. Don''t some people like me anyway? "


    "Yes," Shen Tu Chuan was very frank, "but you''re OK. I only like you. Once you become a zombie, I can''t help liking you as a dish."


    Ji Ting This man can always turn all kinds of flirting scenes into bloody.


    As they bickered with each other, they went downstairs. Jiang Yu in the room was always absent-minded. Shen Tu said something to her several times, but she didn''t hear it.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shentu was helpless.


    Jiang Yu suddenly regained his mind, white face, and got up with cotton padded clothes: "you can clean up the things on the ground. I''ll go and see them."


    "The research institute is not far away. It''s OK to have Ogawa, and you still go to..." In the middle of Shen Tu''s words, Jiang Yu had already gone out. He sighed, took the rag and began to clean up.


    Shen Tu Chuan and Ji Ting chatted all the way to the Institute. It is said that the research institute is actually a temporary reconstruction of the hospital. The latter part is the Research Institute. There are still people on duty in the front, who usually give simple treatment to the people in the base.


    Ji Ting didn''t want Shen Tu Chuan to go in together, but he just went to the clinic to get some medicine and didn''t go back to the hospital, so he took him directly.


    When they arrived at the place where the doctor was usually on duty, they didn''t see a single person. Ji Ting frowned: "strange, no matter how busy you are, there will always be people on duty here. Why don''t you have them today?"


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at the door leading to the Institute and said faintly, "maybe I''m in trouble."


    "The base is the safest place. What''s the trouble?" Ji Ting didn''t think much of what he said.


    Shen Tu Chuan dropped his eyes: "is the zombie closed behind?"


    Ji was stunned and asked him: "what do you mean? Did you just evolve with them? "


    "I didn''t," Shen Tu Chuan said, adding without waiting for Ji ting to be relieved, "but I''ve been around them all the time, and they have evolved on their own."


    Ji was stunned and ran to the hospital. As soon as Shen Tu Chuan was about to keep up, she stopped: "I can go in alone."


    "You still don''t believe me." Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were cold.


    Ji tinghelpless: "you just lost control once, mental strength is weak, I''m afraid Dr. Li will see something, darling, you stay here." With that, she directly turned out a wooden warehouse at the duty office and walked away.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes darkened for a moment, and he walked towards the Research Institute. When he came to the door, he stopped. His eyes swept to a corner of the grass, and his voice was as cold as ice: "roll out."


    Before the words came out, a zombie who could not see its human shape crawled out, as if he knew that it was the emperor on the opposite side. He used all his strength to approach: "there is medicine Destroy us Destroy information Destroy... "


    The body of the zombie is full of pipes, and the wounds in many places are neat. At a glance, we can see that it was cut out with a knife. Its language ability is still very weak, but every word is full of supplication, and its eyes are full of hatred, desire for survival and submission to Shen Tu Chuan. Every emotion shows that it has preliminary wisdom.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes have been frozen for thousands of years. Standing in the same place, he looks at it. The zombie is still moving towards him. Shen Tu Chuan is silent for a long time. He squats down, reaches out his hand, and points his fingertips on his forehead. The nails grew rapidly, puncturing the corpse''s carrion, and a little white smoke gradually appeared on its forehead.When he did all this, he was very attentive, and his five senses weakened. When he realized that there was someone at the door, the restoration of the zombie was over, and the zombie, which could only wriggle, could gradually stand up. When the zombie saw the man at the door, he was about to rush up with a roar. Shen Tu Chuan stopped him with a look in his eyes and turned to escape into the Research Institute.


    Shen Tu Chuan stood alone for a long time, then calmly got up and looked at the pale woman not far away.


    "Ogawa..." Jiang Yu''s strength seemed to be completely exhausted, and it was very difficult even to call out his name. Just now, she saw with her own eyes that her son had some kind of communication with the zombie. The zombie, who was already dying, suddenly had a spirit.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her calmly. He didn''t know why he felt a little bored. Although he couldn''t bear it, he was also very irritating: "you''ve seen it all."


    "Why..." Jiang Yu stumbled back a step, holding the wall just barely did not fall. Although she still doesn''t want to believe it, Shen Tu Chuan''s performance during this period and the facts she saw with her own eyes just now all show that her son is probably


    Mother and son looked at each other across the yard, and neither of them stepped forward or spoke first. Just as they were in a stalemate, Ji Ting trotted out and was surprised to see Jiang Yu: "Mom, why are you here?"


    Jiang Yu stares at her, and suddenly thinks that these days, she seems to have been helping Ogawa to deal with himself, so I always know what Ogawa is now. She figured everything out, only felt that breathing was painful.


    "Mom..." Ji Ting saw that her face was not right, so he frowned and walked towards her. As a result, after a few steps, Shen Tu Chuan grabbed her hand.


    Ji Ting looks at him suspiciously. After a look at him, he suddenly understands. He is stunned for a long time and purses his lips Go home first. "


    The whole family didn''t know how to walk home. When they heard it at home, Ji realized that the blood on his hands was dry and there was no bandage. He couldn''t help sighing.


    As soon as she came in, Shen Tu Chuan took her to the sofa to sit down, took out gauze and alcohol from her pocket and helped her clean up. Although Jiang Yu was nearby, Ji Ting could not help but be surprised: "when did you take it?"


    "When I came out just now, there was one in the clinic." Shen Tu Chuan did not raise his head.


    Ji listens to the corners of his mouth, but he is still in the mood to take things for himself. While he was cleaning his wounds, Shen Tu Shu came out and saw that Jiang Yu was sitting next to him. The whole family had arrived.


    "I am a zombie," Shen Tu Chuan said slowly in the silence, "not only a zombie, but also the king of zombies..."


    He told his story word by word. During this time, Jiang Yu choked out several times without interrupting his story. His eyes have been looking at Ji Ting, until he finished everything, just looked at the opposite, as if for a moment old two elders: "sorry, I didn''t survive in the end."


    Jiang Yu has been holding back the emotion, because his words suddenly burst out, lying in Shen Tu''s arms crying, Shen Tu looked at them without saying a word, and took Jiang Yu back to the room.


    Only Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan are left in the living room. They look at each other in silence. After a long time, Ji Ting is tired and says, "what should I do now?"


    Shen Tu Chuan said nothing. Ji listened to a sigh and leaned on his arm.


    Seven hours later, Jiang Yu and Shen Tu came out, and their emotions seemed to have stabilized. Ji Tinghe and Shen Tu Chuan look at them. Jiang Yu pauses and says faintly: "Xiaochuan, clean up. Let''s leave the base."


    "Why?" Ji was surprised.


    Shen Tu Chuan dropped his eyes: "I''m a zombie. There are human beings all over the base. My parents won''t allow me to stay here."


    I can''t watch my son hurt his compatriots one day, and I can''t bear him wandering alone, so I can only accompany him wandering. This choice, whether out of conscience or out of affection, is beyond reproach.


    Ji listened to the silence for a long time and said: "it''s good to leave as soon as possible. At the beginning, my mother said that she wanted to go to the mountain to be self-sufficient. At that time, it was very dangerous for animals to be corpsed. Now, if Ogawa can control the zombies, he is not afraid of danger. Let''s take some seeds to live in seclusion in the mountain."


    As she said this, she went to her bedroom. Just a few minutes later, Jiang Yu''s voice came from behind Listen, you stay


    Ji Ting stops abruptly and looks back at her incredulously: "Mom What do you mean I''ll stay? "


    Jiang Yu stopped talking. Shen Tu Shu, who had been silent, said: "son, we don''t plan to take you with us. You stay in the base, and then Just don''t know us. " Once they leave here, it means they will be cut off from human beings forever. They can''t bear the suffering of this child.


    Ji listens to Zheng Leng''s looking at him, for a long time looking at Shen Tu Chuan who has been silent: "do you also think so?"


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time before he spoke calmly: "I listen to my parents."


    "Say it again." Ji tingleng walks to him.


    Shen Tu Chuan lowered his eyes: "Dad, mom, go pack up. It''s too late today. Let''s go tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Jiang Yu couldn''t bear to watch Ji Ting again. After wiping her eyes, she began to pack up.Ji heard Shen Tu Chuan go back to his bedroom and immediately followed him. As soon as he entered the room, he slammed the door: "what do you mean? I found you. Why don''t you let me follow you... "


    "Shh." Shen Tu Chuan frowned and put his index finger on her lips. Ji was silent for a moment.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her quietly and said for a long time, "pack up all the things you need. We''ll leave in the early morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean Ji didn''t respond for a moment.


    Shen Tu Chuan is still motionless with her eyes, a long time gently raised lips: "Ji listen, if someone must accompany me to hell, then I will choose you."


    To be honest, I was eating duck neck when I wrote about Xiaochuan biting his neck. It was really delicious


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Ji Tingding looked at him and took a breath: "Shen Tu Chuan, are you still human? In order to let my parents enjoy happiness in the base, you choose me to go with you? "


    "Shall we go then?" Shen Tu Chuan looked at her calmly.


    Ji listened and laughed: "go, I can''t wait."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s lips curved a little, reached out and rubbed her hair: "pack up."


    Ji nodded and found out all his things. It took only half an hour to clean them up. Now it''s not time to go to bed, two people sitting on the edge of the bed facing a big bag of luggage on the ground, suddenly silent down.


    After a while, Shen Tu Chuan broke the silence: "leave a note for your parents, or they will worry."


    "Well..." Ji listened and answered softly. He took out his pen and paper and sat down at his desk. He didn''t know what to write for a long time.


    Shen Tu Chuan saw that she didn''t move. After a long silence, he said faintly, "tell them to take care of their health. We will come back to see them if we have a chance."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Ji Ting pursed his lips and wrote according to what he said. As soon as he wrote, his eyes began to turn sour.


    She is an orphan. She has never felt the love of her elders since she was a child. She did not expect to wear a book. Instead, she met her parents who were very kind to her. After more than a year of getting along with her, she has long regarded Shen Tu Shu and Jiang Yu as her own parents. It is hard to feel sad to be separated from them now.


    She sniffed. Although the movement was slight, it was very clear in the quiet room. Shen Tu Chuan fingertips moved, and finally did not come forward to comfort, did not say let her stay.


    For him, Ji Ting is totally different from his parents. No matter how long it takes, both parents are still parents, and their love for him will not be reduced by half. But Ji Ting is different. She is too young. Once he leaves her in the base, I''m afraid he will soon forget him, and then marry and have children with others.


    As long as the thought of her future side may be another man, he began to impetuous. Shen Tu Chuan looks at Ji Ting''s back, and his eyes are full of possessiveness.


    When the clock hands on the wall slide slowly and Ji Ting''s mood gradually calms down, the letter has already been written. She carefully folds the letter into a rectangle and presses it on the most prominent position on the table with a cup, so that Jiang Yu can find it immediately.


    After all this, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening. Shen Tu Chuan came up to her and put his hand on her shoulder: "you sleep for a while, and I''ll call you when you leave."


    "Well."


    Ji Ting cleverly followed him to the bed and lay down. He closed his eyes with one hand holding his finger. Although he was in a complicated mood, he forced himself to sleep. When she was sleeping, she worried for a moment that Shen Tu Chuan would leave alone while she was asleep. But on second thought, she was reluctant to leave her for a blind date and marriage in the base. She must take her away.


    She thought about Shen Tu Chuan and her parents for a while, and her mind was in chaos. Even when she fell asleep, she didn''t sleep very well. I don''t know how long later, she suddenly woke up, opened her eyes and found no one on her side.


    Ji listens to a moment square inch big confusion, barefoot jumps out of bed, looked inside, but found nothing, she flurried toward the door.


    When she was about to grasp the door handle, a force suddenly strangled her waist, and the next second she soared. Feeling the chill of the people behind him, Ji Ting suddenly relaxed, and then raised an anger: "what are you doing?"


    "I went out," Shen Tu Chuan said, and put her on the bed. Looking at her red feet, she frowned unhappily. "On such a cold day, who asked you not to wear shoes?"


    "If you don''t disappear, I''ll forget to put on my shoes." Ji listen to coldly looking at him, obviously the remaining anger does not disappear.


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment, turned to close the window he had just jumped over, blocking the cold wind outside: "sorry, I didn''t expect you to wake up suddenly." Then he took her feet and put them in his arms.


    The season listened to pause for a while, the anger suddenly dissipated a lot, she pursed lips to draw the foot back: "forget it, you don''t even have the temperature, more cover more cool."


    Shen Tu Chuan saw that she was depressed and looked at the clock on the wall: "it''s almost two o''clock. Let''s get ready to go."


    "Now?" Ji Ting hesitated.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her and said, "when do you want to go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I just think it''s a little too fast, "Ji said with a sigh." forget it, now is the best time to leave. My parents must not sleep well tonight. It''s estimated that they should get up before dawn. "


    She''s not ready yet, but if she doesn''t leave at this time, maybe she can''t.


    Shen Tu Chuan took a look at her and helped her put on her socks without saying a word. Ji Ting took a deep breath and took the initiative to put on her clothes. In less than ten minutes, they packed up and jumped out of the window.


    When sitting in the driver''s seat, Ji Ting was still in a trance and felt like a dream. But the cold air, the closed street lights, the empty base square at the moment, and Shen Tu Chuan, who was sitting on the side co pilot, all told her that she was not dreaming. She really wanted to leave this place where she lived for more than a year.She took a deep breath, one hand holding the steering wheel, just about to start the car, suddenly a riot came, and then saw the faint light of fire in the northwest. Realizing that it was the direction of the Research Institute, Ji Ting untied his seat belt and was about to jump out of the car. However, at the moment of opening the door, he was held by Shen Tu Chuan''s wrist.


    She was stunned for a moment, and then her brain seemed to split a flash of lightning. She suddenly understood: "did you set the fire?"


    "No Shen Tu Chuan said lightly.


    Ji tingwen put down his heart slightly, but before he opened his mouth, he heard Shen Tu Chuan add: "it was the zombie I saved yesterday."


    Ji forgot to breathe for a moment, and said: "why..."


    "In that research institute, we have been working on drugs for the elimination of zombies, right?" Shen Tu Chuan was a little upset. According to the plan, the fire in the research institute should have started after they left. As a result, the fire spread as soon as they got into the car.


    Although he was upset, Shen tuchuan reluctantly explained: "once those drugs are developed, they will attack indiscriminately. All zombies will die, including me. I won''t let them succeed."


    The noise in my ears is getting louder and louder. Many people hear the noise. They run out of their homes and run towards the research institute with tools. Ji Ting''s car is like a dead sculpture, watching the human self-help coldly.


    Although it has always been known that Shen Tu Chuan has stood on the opposite side of human beings after his metamorphosis, Ji Ting still has a bitter taste in his mouth when there is a day of confrontation. All the people in this base have lived through many hardships, and each of them has flesh and blood. She has long been unable to regard them as NPCs in a novel. Now she is watching them running towards the fire, and her heart is full of unspeakable pain.


    "The information is their hope..." Ji''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Shen Tu Chuan calmly looked at her: "I am also the hope of all zombies."


    "But Didn''t you say that they are to you what monkeys are to humans? " Ji listened and looked at him.


    "But now zombies are beginning to evolve wisdom."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s words are like a bomb falling on Ji Ting''s ears. Ji Ting''s ears roar. After a long time, he can barely hear his voice asking, "what are you talking about?"


    "They have already begun to have wisdom. With intelligent monkeys, can humans only treat them as monkeys?" Shen Tu Chuan said, his eyes slightly cold down, "it''s not a day or two that they appear wisdom. The so-called Dr. Li in your mouth must know better than me, but he still takes them for experiments, and does everything he can to them."


    "When did it happen? It''s not massive evolution, or I wouldn''t have known. " Ji is a little flustered.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her: "no, only those close to me have evolved."


    ¡­¡­ So it''s just zombie evolution for research at the base? Ji Ting was relieved, and then realized his reaction with a bitter smile. On the premise that the situation was so bad, she thought it was not too bad.


    Shen Tu Chuan noticed her reaction and sneered: "zombies have no wisdom. Are you relieved?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ They have wisdom, which is not good for human beings. " Although Ji Ting answered frankly, he was still a little embarrassed in front of the king of zombies.


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her and calmly looked at the smaller and smaller flames ahead: "according to the trend of evolution, after they have wisdom, they will soon recover their memory. When they have a complete emotional system and think of their family and friends, are they still complete zombies?"


    Human beings hate zombies, because zombies cause them to lose their family and friends, but they never thought that zombies used to be human beings, and they didn''t want to become zombies. Even if you save your family one second before you become a zombie, as long as you become a zombie, you will instantly become the enemy of your family.


    Man is the most hypocritical being. Satire flashed through Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes.


    "No..." In the silence, Ji Ting said slowly, "at the moment of human transformation, we have already completely died. Even if the zombies later have wisdom and remember everything when they were human, they are just moving corpses. Their bodies will still rot, and they will have the impulse to destroy when facing the living people..."


    "You mean you''ve always thought of me as a moving corpse?" Shen Tu Chuan interrupted her with a cold voice.


    Ji listened to the silence for a moment, with a bitter smile: "it''s not a corpse, it''s different from before." She loves Shen Tu Chuan, no matter what he becomes, but she has to admit that he is really gone.


    Shen Tu Chuan recognized the meaning of her words, and his anger suddenly hit his heart. He grabbed Ji Ting''s collar, raised his foot, turned to the driver''s seat and held her down: "why, you regret it before you leave? Do you think I''m not as good as before, or do you suddenly see me as I am? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ogawa, I''m just a little sad. " Different from his rage, Ji''s voice is soft, and she doesn''t reject him at all. Until this time, she is very frank and expresses her sadness to him.The light in the corner of her eyes was like a bow sheet, which hit Shen Tu Chuan''s heart hard. Whether she was angry or not, she pumped out along the hole of the bow sheet. He is powerless to embrace Ji Ting, the whole body''s strength is pressed on her, without reservation to give himself out.


    After a while, he said in Ji''s ear: "let''s go to a place where there is no one to live in seclusion. As long as we are far away from the zombies, they will not be affected by me and will not evolve again. As for the rest, let''s leave it to fate."


    If fate wants human beings to perish, no matter with or without him, human beings will perish. If fate is not allowed, then human beings will find a new way to kill all the zombies that no longer evolve.


    "Good..." Ji listen to soft soft promise, two hands covered his back, like coax children gently patted him.


    Shen Tu Chuan closed his eyes and gradually relaxed under the light lemon fragrance. For the first time, he felt lazy. He didn''t want to do anything. He just wanted to be held by her, but soon he noticed that Ji Ting was frozen.


    He looked up at Ji ting and saw her eyes stunned. Then he paused and turned to see Jiang Yu outside the car.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment and got out of the car.


    "All the data of the research institute have been destroyed. Dr. Li''s research over the past year has been destroyed. Did you do it?" Jiang Yu''s voice trembled slightly when she asked.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t deny it. He just looked at her calmly.


    As soon as Ji tinggang got out of the car, he heard a clear sound and ran to stop Shen tuchuan: "Mom, calm down, Xiaochuan, Xiaochuan, he..."


    "You know about it, don''t you You and you didn''t plan to leave at the beginning. What you promised me yesterday was a lie. You planned to leave together from the beginning, right? " Jiang Yu looked at her. Ji''s voice was lost. Jiang Yu was stunned for a moment. Her expression suddenly became painful. "Listen! How can you be right and wrong?! Dr. Li''s research can save all mankind, but now it''s completely destroyed! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ But that medicine will kill Ogawa. " Ji listens in a low voice.


    Jiang Yu roared bitterly: "I would rather he had died than be a traitor to human beings!"


    When she finished, Shen Tu ran over and saw Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan. After a pause, she held Jiang Yu with a cold face and said to Shen Tu Chuan coldly: "the surveillance at the Research Institute shows that it was made by a zombie. No one found your trace Let''s go. Your mother and I can say nothing without conscience this time, but only this time. From today on, we will treat you as if we didn''t have you. If we meet in the battlefield one day, we won''t be lenient to you any more. "


    "Dad..." Listen to Ji, step forward.


    Shen Tu looked at her and said, "are you going with him?"


    Ji Ting''s lip biting is the default.


    "OK, you can go too. Take care of yourself," Shen Tu said with a few expressionless faces and a cold voice, but his eyes were shining with water Don''t come back. "


    Ji Ting''s hands are tightly clenched into fists. Her tears fall down like broken beads. She silently hugs Shen Tu, counts, and then hugs Jiang Yu. Originally, Jiang Yu sobbed and held Ji ting in her arms.


    "Mom, I''m sorry Mom, I''m sorry... " She tossed and turned, only this sentence, nothing else to say.


    Ji couldn''t help shaking his head, sobbing and telling Jiang Yu a few words, which released her: "Dad, mom, you must live well, you must live well..."


    "Let''s go!" Jiang Yu is cruel. Don''t open your face.


    Ji Ting went to Shen Tu Chuan and held his hand gently. Shen Tu Chuan, who had been indifferent from the beginning, bent down on his knees after moving his Adam''s apple, and seriously kowtowed a few heads to the opposite elder. Then he pulled Ji ting and turned to get on the bus.


    When Ji Ting started the car, her eyes were covered with water. She could hardly see the road clearly. She needed to wipe her tears to drive normally.


    The car slowly drove out of the base and headed in the unknown direction. Ji Ting doesn''t know where the destination is. He just keeps driving in one direction.


    After feeling a little stable, Ji Ting takes a look at the silent Shen Tu Chuan beside him. After a long time, he asks softly, "are you sad?"


    "I don''t know," Shen Tu Chuan lightly looked at the front, "just a little stuffy, a little empty, a little unable to find the direction."


    Ji Ting took his hand and forced to smile for a long time: "it''s the first time that I''m so glad you don''t have an emotional system." Without emotion, there is no need to hurt too much.


    Shen Tu Chuan and her fingers, for a long time did not speak.


    The car has been driving forward. When tired, it stops at the side of the road to have a rest and continues to drive after the rest. At first, Ji was not at ease with Shen Tu Chuan''s driving skills, so he always drove by himself. Later, when he was a little overwhelmed, he gave him the steering wheel, and he lay down on the co pilot to sleep.


    Almost a night without sleep, she fell asleep as soon as she closed her eyes. Before going to bed, she saw the sun hanging in mid air. When she woke up, she found that she was still in that position.


    "Why can''t you sleep?" Ji tinglanguidly looked at the sun, confused for a time.Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her: "nearly 24 hours, still not asleep?"


    Ji listened to pause for a while, after understanding what it means, he was surprised: "I slept all day and all night?"


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped the car and said, "it''s your turn to drive."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You won''t be tired. What do you want me to do? " Ji mumbled, but he changed his position.


    Shen Tu Chuan relaxed and leaned on his seat: "you''ve been sleeping for so long, moving your eyes."


    Ji Ting turned his lips and drove on. Two people are driving day and night in turn. If they meet a gas station on the way, they try their best to fill up the gas and then go on.


    After driving for nearly ten days, they finally arrived in a sparsely populated city. Instead of going to the city, they went directly to the broader countryside, looking for a place where there were no zombies and no human beings.


    It''s not easy to find such a place. At least a few days before they went to the city, they got nothing. Just when Ji Ting felt frustrated and their dry food was almost finished, they found a plantation.


    The plantations are greenhouses one by one. Except for the ones crushed by snow, all the others are still in good condition. When Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan went in, the crops inside grew wildly. What surprised Ji Ting most was that there were many animals such as chickens and pigs.


    Ji listen to turn a circle, is to understand how to return a responsibility. There are few employees here. After the outbreak of the zombie tide, most of them degenerate into zombies. Because there are many greenhouses and the temperature in the shed is relatively high, they are not as hard to rot as the zombies outside, and they have already turned into bones.


    As for those chickens, ducks and pigs, because no one has been feeding them, they broke through the fence and ran directly into the house of the plantation to find the feed warehouse to eat and drink, so they can live well until now.


    Ji Ting went to check the feed bin. Most of them are wheat, corn and so on. What he thought was not rare before seems precious now.


    "I think it''s just tailor-made for us." Ji was moved to tears.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her: "so happy?"


    "Of course, you can see what we usually eat. Even the pigs here can''t match," Ji said, swallowing. "Speaking of pigs, I haven''t eaten pork since the zombie tide. I''m so greedy."


    Shen Tu Chuan paused: "did you eat before the zombie tide?"


    Ji tinggang wanted to say that of course he had eaten it, so he heard Shen tuchuan youyou say: "at that time, the price of pork rose, the school canteen even had no ribs, and the only pork bun was more than twice as expensive."


    Although he can''t sympathize with the past memory, he still has an instinctive resentment when he mentions the days when he didn''t eat ribs.


    Ji Ting, who has the same experience, deeply sympathizes: "it doesn''t matter. Now we have a lot of pigs and ribs for you. I''ll just make some braised pork and crispy pork."


    "I don''t eat now." Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her.


    Ji Ting Yeah.


    She pretended to be in a dilemma for a moment, and said: "what can I do, just let me eat?"


    "If you can kill pigs." Shen Tu Chuan calms down.


    After hearing this, Ji realized that there were many difficulties ahead. But she didn''t worry, after all


    "What do you think I''m doing? I won''t help you Shen Tu Chuan said seriously.


    Ji listened and laughed: "well, I know." Even if some people become zombies, they are quite duplicative.


    After appreciating the property they now own, they went to the villa in the plantation together and buried the bones together. Then they began to clean up.


    Although no one has been here for more than a year, the house is not too dirty. They cleaned it up quickly.


    Ji fell on the sofa and looked at the well decorated villa. After a while, he said, "I knew it would be so smooth when I came out, so I took my parents with me."


    Shen Tu Chuan sat down beside her: "my parents should not leave the base," he said with a pause, "I burned the Research Institute, they feel guilty, so they will stay to protect the base."


    Ji Ting didn''t want to talk about it any more, so he put his leg on his knee and thought about it. "Xiaochuan, you see, we''ve settled down here. Do you have to consider something else?"


    "What?" Shen Tu Chuan''s attention was really attracted in the past.


    Ji listen to a face seriously: "anyway also have nothing to do, as we take advantage of this time to give birth to a small zombie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speaking of pork My biggest dream at the moment is to have a meal of stewed white gourd with ribs


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Ji, with an expression of "what do you think?" waits for his reaction.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her without expression and slapped her on the forehead for a long time: "what nonsense are you talking about? I''m full of poison. Have a baby? It''s more like having a bunch of viruses. "


    Ji listened and thought, "that''s not bad. Let''s have a bunch of viruses. Let''s occupy the earth."


    Shen Tu Chuan I''m often at odds with her because I''m not abnormal enough.


    "Well, I''m just saying," Ji sighed, and finally stopped teasing him. "But we can all kiss. Why can''t we go further and be locked by Jinjiang? Or could it have been, but you didn''t want to go any further with me, so you lied to me on purpose. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you can, you won''t sit here now. " Shen Tu Chuan gave her a blank look and turned to walk into the room.


    Ji felt chilly after hearing this. After shaking for a while, he decided that if he had nothing to do, he''d better go to see his pig more than to go back to the house and face the cold zombie.


    The vegetables in the greenhouse are growing well, the wheat and corn in the granary are all available, and the chickens, ducks and pigs are all fat and fleshy. Jiting has suddenly become a big farmer with the mentality of a big farmer.


    This mentality directly led her to neglect Shen Tu Chuan. Her favorite thing every day was to go to the shed to weed and feed pigs. She worked much harder. Every time she went back to the house, she would not wait to chat with Shen Tu Chuan, but fell asleep. Shen Tu Chuan looked on coldly and didn''t mean to stop him.


    As half a month went by, Ji Ting''s sense of freshness increased. Every time he talked with Shen Tu Chuan, it was either that the insects in the shed had disappeared or that the pig had gained weight again.


    "This place is so sweet. It''s just made for me." Ji Ting sighed, "before, I had doubts about how this kind of vegetable in the greenhouse grew without anyone''s care for a year. After so long research, I finally knew."


    "What do you know?" Shen Tu Chuan didn''t want to cooperate, but she was staring at him with a rather oppressive gaze, and he could only reluctantly ask.


    Ji Ting pushed his arm, mysteriously took him to the greenhouse, pointed to the ground crack where the shed was rooted, and said, "because here is the drip irrigation pipe connecting the inside of the greenhouse. The pipe burst before, and there was no water, but it snows every day. The temperature is high near the greenhouse, so it''s easy to melt into water. Do you think I''m right?"


    "How do I know, right? Before I became a zombie, I was just an ordinary high school student. " Shen Tu Chuanmu answered with a face.


    Ji Ting choked by his indifferent tone, narrowed his eyes and said, "I''ve found out for a long time that you''ve been very indifferent to my vegetable field since you came here. Are you jealous of me because you can''t eat it?"


    "Jealousy?" Shen Tu Chuan sneered. If it wasn''t for the lack of emotion, he might want to roll his eyes at the moment.


    Ji Ting turned his lips, not easily fooled by him: "come on, I saw you staring at my food that day. It''s because you can''t eat, so you want to destroy my greenhouse. My friend, we''re both in this relationship. Can you stop being jealous of me in the future?"


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "are you sure I''m jealous of you?"


    "Otherwise, is it still a dish?" Ji TingYang eyebrows.


    Shen Tu Chuan did not answer, but a meaningful look at her, turned back to the house. Ji Ting was puzzled by him. He went to feed the pig with a puzzled face. He didn''t know what he meant until he was half fed. Suddenly, his face turned slightly red.


    That night, she rarely indulged in pig raising, but returned to her bedroom early. Shen Tu Chuan, who was leaning on the sofa to read a book, stopped the words on the cover and looked at her strangely: "the pig is finally fed to death by you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry to disappoint you. My pigs can eat and drink. It''s very good. " Ji is speechless.


    Shen Tu Chuan calmly put down the book, by the way took a coaster on the book: "then what do you come back to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t come back yet? " Ji listened to a cough, pretended to be calm to sit down beside him, pretended to be indifferent for a long time, and said, "I don''t think I''ve been with you since then, so I came back earlier today."


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment, pinching her chin and forcing her to look at herself: "conscience found?"


    Ji Ting rarely did not retort. He hugged his neck with a smile and pecked on his nose: "do you really want me to accompany you?"


    "Of course, when you go to bed at night, I''ve been in a daze alone for about an hour. Naturally, I want you to accompany me more during the day." Shen Tu Chuan frankly admits that he seldom has the high-level emotion of "shyness", so it''s not difficult for him to tell the truth.


    Ji Ting took his arm and moved it to his arms: "if you want me to accompany you, why don''t you say it all the time? If I don''t find out, are you going to say it all the time?"


    Shen Tu Chuan sniffed the lemon fragrance on her body, and his eyebrows and eyes gradually spread. After a long time, he said faintly, "there''s no need to say that you can find something you like for my isolation from human beings. I''m very grateful."Ji''s heart is sour and soft. In the face of this handsome face, she coughed to restrain her emotion. She whispered with him head to head: "although I like growing vegetables to feed pigs, I like you more."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t feel very happy when you compare me with vegetables and pigs. " Shen Tu Chuan''s expression was cold.


    Ji couldn''t help laughing, holding his face and kissing: "you''re too cute."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s ears turned red. He picked her up and walked straight to the bed. Season listen to some flustered: "is not to say can''t that?"


    "Which one?" After Shen Tu Chuan asked, he noticed Ji tinghong''s face. After a pause, he said faintly, "Ji Tingyou seem to be looking forward to it."


    "I''m not. I''m not you. Don''t talk nonsense." Ji Ting quickly denies San Lian.


    Shen Tu Chuan sneered, threw her on the quilt, and then he lay down. Ji Ting turned over and just indented his words.


    Shen Tu Chuan laughs: "you''re good at finding places."


    "It''s OK, mainly because practice makes perfect." Ji Ting is quite reserved.


    Shen Tu Chuan looks at her eyebrows and eyes, gradually eyes slide to her neck, eyes gradually dim down. Ji Ting was staring at all over his hair. He couldn''t help reminding him, "well, we can''t do it. You''ll turn me into a zombie."


    "In fact, it''s not that there is no flexible way." Shen Tu Chuan''s voice is hoarse.


    Ji listen to doubt frown: "what method?"


    Shen Tu Chuan and she looked at each other for a moment, pulled up the quilt cover on the two heads, personally taught her how to adapt. Two people have been making a lot of trouble in the middle of the night, until Ji Ting can''t hold on any longer, which directly leads to Ji Ting waking up the next day, it''s almost noon.


    Ji Ting opens his eyes lazily. As soon as he is about to get up, he hisses. He quickly takes off his strength and lies down. She gritted her teeth when she thought of the absurd thing last night. She could not think of it. His so-called workaround was to wear a pair of medical gloves for her to isolate his viruses. She did not expect that she would be bullied by him after serving him.


    Ji Ting sees the gloves on the ground that have been burned and melted. He remembers what happened yesterday, and his face turns red again I have to admit that some people have their own talents in some things. Even if they don''t make it to the last step, there are some ways to make trouble.


    After a short rest, she planned to feed the pigs. As soon as she was about to move, she saw Shen Tu Chuan coming back with a black face and a piece of black mud on her body.


    "Where have you been?" Although he was a little shy at the moment, she couldn''t help being curious when she saw that the clean man was suddenly dirty.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her and sat down beside her indifferently: "I went to feed the pigs."


    "Why do you feed the pigs?" Ji is speechless.


    Shen Tu Chuan pauses for a moment, his eyes gradually fall from her face, and Ji understands in a moment OK, just think it''s for me to feed the pigs. Where does the mud come from? "


    "I saw that the pigs were too dirty, so I washed them with water. As a result, they threw mud and water all over me Shen Tu Chuan''s face was strained.


    Ji listen to listen to a Leng Leng, for a long time finally couldn''t help laughing out: "give the pig a bath ha ha ha, how do you think..."


    "That''s what I think." Shen Tu Chuan gave her a quiet look.


    Ji listen to quickly hold back: "that what, nothing, your first feeding pigs, not skilled also normal."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes flashed a sense of killing: "if you hadn''t been waiting to eat pork, I would have turned them into zombies."


    "You don''t want to," Ji was really scared this time. "Pig is now all my hope in life. I still live by it."


    "Pigs are your hope. What about me?" Shen Tu Chuan narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    Ji Ting looks the same: "of course, it''s all for me."


    Shen Tu Chuan looks a little better. Ji can''t help but sweat for the pigs in the fence. She lingered on the bed for a while, and finally got up. When she went to the bathroom, she passed the sofa and suddenly noticed the book he read yesterday. At this moment, a coaster was covered on the cover of the book, just blocking the cover.


    She was curious and went to pick it up. Shen Tu Chuan noticed her route and immediately got up to pick up his book. As a result, Ji Ting still read the most important information: "the complete book of ways to let your girlfriend see you?"? What is the page you folded? "The best way to get a girlfriend with a wide range of interests to only focus on herself is to pretend to be poor and magnanimous." What''s all this mess? "


    When she finished, she was taken away by Shen Tu Chuan. Looking at his rare feeling of guilty, she suddenly realized, "what did you say yesterday to thank me for what I like to do? You lied to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    Ji can''t be fooled: "come on! What you said yesterday is very similar to the answer to an example in the book No, you can''t change a few words when you copy the answer? "


    "This is not my book." Shen Tu Chuan is still dead.


    Ji Ting was angry and laughed by him. As soon as he was about to speak, he held her face and kissed her. Ji Ting angrily beat him. He pretended that he didn''t know anything. Gradually Ji Ting didn''t want to fight back and grabbed his arm to continue the kiss. It''s just that gradually things are getting hotter. Ji tingleng is stunned for a while. When Ji Tingying reacts, he has succeeded.It seems that he is sorry for the routine of Ji ting. From that day on, Shen Tu Chuan took over all the work of feeding pigs and growing vegetables, vowing to make Ji Ting fat with rich meat and vegetables.


    The only clock in the plantation had been broken long before they came in. They could only judge the date by the rise and fall of the sun. But at the beginning of the season, they still remember it every day. After a long time, they would not care about it.


    Day by day, the pig gave birth to piglets, hens laid a lot of eggs, even vegetables are a crop of long. Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan live an isolated life in the plantation. Although they feel boring occasionally, they are very happy most of the time.


    In a twinkling of an eye, I don''t know how long it has been. One morning, Ji Ting, who had a good night''s sleep, woke up early. When she opened her eyes, she saw Shen Tu Chuan sitting on a chair with his back to her, reading a book. After a pause, she crept towards him, intending to frighten him behind him.


    When he was about to approach him, Ji Ting suddenly jumped over with a loud roar. Shen Tu Chuan caught him with one hand and held him in his arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can''t you pretend to be scared by me? " Ji is speechless.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s crisp refusal: "No." Then he moved her aside, got up and went out.


    "Where are you going?" Ji TingYang looks up and asks.


    "Feed the pigs."


    Ji Ting How can he be more like a big farmer than himself?


    It''s too cold outside. Ji Ting is too lazy to go out, so she sits in the room and eats baked sweet potatoes. As a result, she gets the third piece, but she doesn''t see Shen tuchuan coming back. She feels that it''s wrong. She still can''t help running out to find someone for a long time.


    Shen Tu Chuan usually can go to several greenhouses, so Ji Ting went directly to the greenhouses, and sure enough, he saw him in front of the third one.


    "What are you doing here?" Season listen to in the mouth still ha white gas, a face puzzled of walked past.


    Shen Tu Chuan was still standing in the same place. Ji Ting was puzzled, and his pace slowed down. When he came to him, he saw his eyes staring at a place. I don''t know if it''s psychological effect. Ji Ting suddenly feels that time seems to slow down, and the changes of everything in the world are beginning to be clearly visible.


    She followed Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes and saw a green branch coming out in the snow, just like a God, driving away the winter days that had stayed too long.


    Ji listen to Zheng Zheng of looking at this green bar, for a long time have not been able to return to God, after a long time just dumb voice way: "spring is coming?"


    "Well." Shen Tu Chuan finally answered.


    Season listened to swallow saliva, have no measure of see to Shen Tu Chuan. If spring really comes, it means that the ice and snow melt, the grass grows and the weather warms up gradually. Once it warms up, those zombies who have survived for a long time because of ice and snow will soon rot, human beings will win without war, and the world will restore peace.


    ¡­¡­ All this is a good thing, but from the standpoint of Shen Tu Chuan, it is not necessary.


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Shen Tu Chuan said after a long silence: "the difference between man and monkey lies in wisdom. The difference between zombies and zombies is the same. Those who have not evolved wisdom are not my kind."


    Ji heard that Yan was relieved, then he thought of something. His face changed: "will you rot with the arrival of spring?" If all zombies die, then he


    "Ji Ting," Shen Tu Chuan said faintly in her panic, "if I would rot because of the hot and cold temperature, I would have smelled as early as the first day you held me to sleep."


    Ji Ting Imagine the picture. Although the words are a little disgusting, they are very convincing.


    She adjusted her mood for a while and asked, "then why do you look unhappy?"


    "Don''t I look happy?" Shen Tu Chuan frowned and looked at her, "I didn''t notice. I was thinking about something just now, so I lost my mind."


    "What''s the matter?" Ji listens to the busy question, for fear that it is something that will bring him bad influence.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment, then he said slowly: "if spring comes, can we come back to our parents one day?"


    Ji is stunned for a moment. Looking at his Qingjun''s side face, he suddenly realizes that although he has no emotional system, his love for his parents is just like his love for her. His heart has been missing his parents.


    Shen Tu Chuan was a little uncomfortable by her, don''t open your face and mutter: "if you didn''t take me home, I would not have feelings for them any more."


    "If you don''t take it home, you may have rebelled with zombies now," Ji said with a smile after hearing him askance. "Then we''ll go back to them when the weather is completely warm, and they will certainly accept us again."


    "So sure?" Shen Tu Chuan is not sure.


    Ji Ting immediately nodded: "certainly."


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time and gently laughed.


    from this day, two people began to look forward to spring every day, and the weather was very awesome, and it was very obvious that it began to warm. The snow melted, the grass grew, the tree began to branch, the whole world is no longer a white, and when the first wild flower opened, the snow has melted.The weather is getting hotter and hotter, and soon from spring to summer, and from summer to autumn. When the leaves turn yellow and fall slowly, Ji Ting finally says, "Shen Tu Chuan, let''s go home."


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time, and his lips gently raised a little radian. Although he didn''t know the specific time, it should have been several years since they left. His parents may not be in that base for a long time, but it doesn''t matter. He and Ji Ting just need to find them.


    Before they left, the two did not forget to settle down the live poultry, so they took a car of vegetables and meat and set out in the direction of a city.


    Although there was no snow on the way back, it seemed that it was much slower than before. After driving day and night, they finally arrived at city A.


    Along the way, they passed through many cities and witnessed countless uninhabited places turn back to the prosperity before the outbreak of zombies. So when they saw the bustling city a, they were not too surprised. They just had a little more emotion than other places.


    I''ve been on my way, but when I get to my home, I''m afraid of my hometown.


    "It''s afternoon. Maybe they''re still working. Why don''t they Shall we come later? " Ji listen carefully.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment and answered softly. He was so settled. Two people driving around in the city, looking at the original desolate place again lively, the heart is very emotional.


    After wandering around, Ji Ting found that there was a milk tea seller on the street. He immediately urged Shen Tu Chuan to stop the car and run to buy milk tea himself. As a result, as soon as he got to the door of the milk tea shop, he suddenly remembered that he had no money.


    "What flavor would you like, little girl?" A delicate and beautiful woman with long hair asked gently.


    Ji Tingshan smiles: "I just came to have a look, no more..."


    "You don''t need any taste. Just make a cup."


    Familiar voice rings in the ear, Ji listen surprised to see in the past, found that it was Beiyun. Beiyun said with a smile: "now there''s a lot of waste waiting to be revived. Many things are not as exquisite as before the zombie tide. The milk tea here looks good. In fact, there''s nothing but sweetness. There''s no need to bother to choose too many flavors."


    "Hello! What are you talking about? I have to open my door to do business. " The woman is discontented.


    "This is my girlfriend. We are going to get married soon," Bei Yun said to Ji ting with a smile. "This is my sister Ji ting. She went out with her boyfriend more than three years ago and has just come back."


    More than three years In other words, five years have passed since the outbreak of the zombie tide. Ji Ting thinks of the time line in the original text, and suddenly feels that the novel world also has its special order, so after the antidote and materials are destroyed, order brings four seasons to the world.


    "Sister, your milk tea." The woman smiles and hands her the milk tea.


    Ji listened to Leng for a while and took it. After taking a sip, she found that there was nothing but sweetness, but it was good enough for her who hadn''t drunk it for a long time.


    She took another sip, and when she saw Shen Tu Chuan get off the bus, she called him over. Beiyun saw him and laughed: "I knew that Ji has come back. You can''t still be outside. Do you want to go this time?"


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "not sure."


    "Why Ah, are you worried that your uncle and aunt won''t forgive you? " North cloud suddenly.


    Shen Tu Chuan and Ji Ting thought that what they had done was exposed. Fortunately, Bei Yun continued: "you were the same at the beginning. It was for your good that uncles and aunts asked you to get married a few years later. Why did you run away from home just because of this little thing? Do you know how sad they are? "


    ¡­¡­ I didn''t expect that their parents were still trying to find an excuse to help them get away after they had done the whole thing. The season listens to in the heart affliction, can''t help but lower the head, Shen Tu Chuan is also silent.


    Seeing this, Beiyun could not bear to blame again. After thinking about it, he said, "OK, go back quickly. This weekend, they should take care of them at home..."


    Halfway through, he stopped abruptly.


    Ji Ting looked up at him: "what do you take care of?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can go back as soon as you get home. " Bei Yun coughed and turned to leave.


    Ji Ting had never seen Beiyun in such a hurry before. For a moment, he frowned. He was a little worried about whether something was wrong. Shen Tu Chuan also frowned. They did not dare to delay and rushed home.


    When they raced all the way to the door, they ran up the stairs. Ji Ting knocked on the door without waiting for breath, and the shutter opened from inside.


    "Who are you looking for?" A two-year-old radish opened the door and looked at them with big eyes.


    Ji Ting Is this the home of Shen Tu Shu and Jiang Yu? "


    "What do you want from my parents?" The radish is crooked.


    Ji Ting


    Shen Tu Chuan


    So, did their parents give them a second child?!


    The story will end tomorrow! In fact, I''ve been in a bad mood and sleep for a long time, so I don''t update too much every day. I''ll try my best to adjust it, and I''ll go back to the diligent state from tomorrow!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    With that, the child ran to the house, as if to call the adults at home. Ji Tingyi looks at Shen Tu Chuan with a complicated face. He mumbles with a blank face: "no, this is not my home..."


    "It must not be our family. After such a long time, my parents may have moved out. Let''s ask where they moved later..."


    "Shentuxi! Who told you to open the door?! What if the traffickers take you away! " Before Ji finished listening, Jiang Yu''s fiery voice came from the room, which completely broke their fantasy.


    Ji Ting opened his eyes slowly: "really..."


    "Who is it?" Jiang Yu appeared at the door. When she opened the door, she saw two people outside.


    As if the world followed the static key, even the air was silent, three people stood so quiet, no one spoke first.


    Finally, the clattering broke the silence. The child who had just entered the room ran out and held Jiang Yu''s thigh to watch Ji and listen to them: "Mom, who are they?"


    Jiang Yu''s throat moved, but she couldn''t speak. Shen Tu Chuan was even more silent. At last Ji listened to the conversation and said, "Mom, we just come back to see you and dad. If you don''t welcome us, we''ll go back You can rest assured that Ogawa will not harm any human beings. We just want to see you. "


    She then pulled Shen Tu Chuan''s hand through the cover of her sleeve, trying to make him say a few pitiful words. Who knows, the man didn''t say a word, but just looked at Jiang Yu without expression. Just as Ji was worried, footsteps came from the room again: "what are you two doing here?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shentu number came out, and Ji saw him and said with a smile, "Dad."


    Shen Tu Shu, like Jiang Yu, was silent for a moment, staring at them for a long time, then suddenly turned cold: "what are you doing back here?"


    Ji Ting was hurt by the defense in his eyes, so he explained: "we''re not here to do bad things, really! We just came back to see you... "


    "Let''s go," Shen Tu Chuan finally said. He looked at the little girl holding Jiang Yu indifferently. "We are not welcome in this family."


    Ji Ting was stunned for a moment. Before he spoke, he turned to leave. Ji Ting grabbed him and explained to Jiang Yu anxiously: "Mom and Dad, it was wrong for Xiaochuan to burn materials before, but he also wanted to live. Later, he and I went to a place where there was no one to live, so that the zombies would not be affected by him and continue to evolve..."


    "Forget it, don''t say it." Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips.


    Ji Ting took a deep breath: "you may think that individuals should make such a decision, but now he is no longer human. He gave up his group for you. Those zombies already have wisdom when we left. As long as he wants, zombies will grow into intelligent groups that can fight against human beings, but he doesn''t. doesn''t that mean anything? ¡±


    Jiang Yu''s eyes were already red, so she held back her tears when she didn''t open her face. Shen Tu Shu held her arm in silence and didn''t say a word.


    The child noticed that the atmosphere was wrong. He stood beside Jiang Yu and stared at the door. After a long time, they were surprised: "are you brothers and sisters?"


    Ji Ting The second child has been hammered.


    "Go back and play with the building blocks." Jiang Yu said in a low voice that xiaodouding could play with toys, and immediately ran into the room cheering.


    Ji tingreluctantly smile: "we come back this time, just want to see if you are OK, see you have a good time, you can rest assured, mom and Dad, let''s go first."


    Then she took Shen Tu Chuan''s hand, turned and walked towards the corridor. When she was about to get to the stairs, Shen Tu Shu''s unhappy voice came from behind: "where do you want to go now to persecute who?"


    "I don''t hurt people." Shen Tu Chuan''s voice is indifferent.


    Shen Tu Shu snorted: "you are a zombie. Zombie''s instinct is to harm people. Do you think I will believe you?"


    Shen Tu Chuan''s brows gradually wrinkled, and his heart was restless. As soon as he was about to refute, Ji Ting said, "yes, Dad, he''s a dangerous zombie. If you don''t shut him up, who knows what vicious things he will do in the future, don''t you think?"


    "Yes, I can''t let you leave like this." Shen Tu said with a strained face.


    Shen Tu Chuan pauses for a moment and seems to understand something. He looks at Ji Ting, who immediately nods his head.


    "Come on in, Xiao Xi is not fun to play alone. You can accompany her," Jiang Yu said with a pause and looked at Shen Tu Chuan with warning. "If you dare to do bad things, your father and I will definitely kill you this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Although Shen Tu Chuan''s heart would not beat for a long time, when she heard this threat, her heart still trembled.


    Shen Tu looks at them coldly and turns back to his home. Ji Ting pushes Shen Tu Chuan into the house with a smile to win the favor of the two elders. Shen Tu Shu and Jiang Yu are both happy and complicated about their return. They are happy because they can see their children, but complicated because they can''t help thinking about the fire in the research institute that day and feel very guilty for it.Ji Ting can understand what they think, so at the beginning, when they were indifferent to themselves and Shen Tu Chuan, she didn''t feel discouraged. Instead, she doubled her filial piety to them and asked Shen Tu Chuan to do more good deeds outside, so as to alleviate their guilt for shielding their son.


    With her and Shen Tu Chuan''s efforts, the two elders finally put down their guard and began to get along with them as before.


    In the process of getting along with each other, Ji hears that Xiaoxi is not Shen Tu Chuan''s biological sister, but a child adopted by Jiang Yu and Shen Tu Shu after they left. But knowing the truth doesn''t make any difference. It only makes the family feel more pain for Xiao Xi. Shen Tu Chuan is even more infinite. Ji Ting often sees him riding for Xiao Xi with a cold face.


    As the days went by, more and more people returned to their cities and began to rebuild the order of their homes. Gradually, the power is restored and the tap water is available. There are more and more shops doing business on the street. The taste of the milk tea shop of the female owner is no longer like sugar water.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten years have passed. One morning, when Ji saw himself in the mirror, he was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" After calling her twice, Shen Tu Chuan came in.


    Ji Ting looks at the mirror in silence. After a long time, he shakes his head slightly: "it''s OK. I just feel that I have some dark circles under my eyes."


    "I told you to go to bed early yesterday, but you didn''t listen. I''ll go to bed later if I have something to eat." Shen Tu Chuan rubbed her hair, turned and went out.


    Ji Ting still looks at himself in the mirror and the obvious crow''s feet on his face. In his mind, he constantly asks readers why he is aging. As before, the reader complained that there was no movement. When she was about to be impatient, a line of unclear handwriting appeared: in order to avoid the infinite extension of the world, we specially added the attributes of aging and natural death to the passer-by. The passer-by would succeed only if he completed the task before his own death.


    Ji was stunned for a moment before he understood what it meant. After Shen Tu Chuan became one with the virus, he had the property of being neither old nor dead. If he had always been this property, as long as Shen Tu Chuan refused to let go of his grievances, the world would probably be infinitely extended.


    ¡­¡­ But the question is, what is his obsession? Before he was bitten by the zombie, he was a kind and gentle boy. At that time, he had no birthmark, but after he was bitten by the zombie, his emotional system disappeared. Now, even if he has the ability of emotional feedback, it is not enough to support his resentment and love.


    Without great emotional ups and downs, without unprecedented obsession, birthmarks will not appear. As for the tragedy in the original text, it has been completely avoided in a sense. She thought it had been successful, but now she realized that if it had been successful, why has the world not disappeared?


    What had been neglected suddenly came into view. Looking at her own fishtail pattern, Ji Ting could no longer relax. The only thing she thought about every day was what Shen Tu Chuan''s obsession was, but she never thought of it.


    This state lasted for nearly a week until Shen tuchuan''s birthday. The whole family sat together for dinner, and Shen Tu Chuan and Xiao Xi were all drunk. Shen Tu Chuan sent Xiao Xi to bed with a straight face, and then moved his parents and wife back to the bedroom one by one.


    When he returned to the house after all this, Ji Ting suddenly jumped out of the door and hugged him with a red face: "I''ll ask you a question."


    She was so drunk that her face was flushed, and her eyes seemed to have tiny starlight. Shen Tu Chuan didn''t want to talk to a drunk, but the next second her tears came down.


    Shen Tu Chuan Ask what you want. "


    Ji tingtiao: "what''s your obsession?"


    "What obsession?" Shen Tu Chuan frowned.


    Ji listened to think about it and put it another way: "it''s something you always want but can''t get, which turns into heart disease."


    "I didn''t." When Shen Tu Chuan finished, he tore her off.


    Ji tingdissatisfied: "you must have."


    "No


    "There must be!"


    Shen Tu Chuan


    The two men looked at each other in silence for a moment. Ji listened and cried again. Shen Tu Chuan immediately said, "I have."


    "What is that?" Ji Ting wiped his eyes.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent again. After thinking for half a day, he finally came up with one: "I''m sorry that I can''t love you and your parents with normal human feelings."


    Ji was stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve forgotten what it''s like to really love someone. If I can, I hope to have sincere and rich love for you and your parents one day. " Shen Tu Chuan said, some embarrassed don''t open face.


    He couldn''t wait for Ji Ting''s response. After a while, he couldn''t help looking back. As a result, Ji Ting cried even more fiercely: "what''s wrong with what I said?"


    "No I just think, "Ji Ting hiccups," my world is really doomed to failure... "


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "What to do, Ogawa." Ji Ting leaned in his arms and groaned.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "Why are you in a bad mood recently?""Did you find out..." Ji began to feel sleepy when he heard that. In the end, he didn''t answer Shen Tu Chuan''s doubts.


    I can''t remember what happened afterwards. When I woke up the next day, I just felt that my brain hurt. I rolled in bed for a long time before I woke up. Before I opened my eyes, I remembered the conversation with Shen tuchuan yesterday -


    a guy who was destined to have no feelings, and his only obsession was to have feelings. This is really God is going to kill her!


    She sighed and buried her face in the quilt until the oxygen was thin. After staring at the ceiling for a long time, she finally accepted her life.


    Since the world is doomed to failure, then simply enjoy it, at least with him for a long time. After thinking about this, Ji Ting''s dark cloud over her heart for many days suddenly dissipated. Shen Tu Chuan didn''t know why she was in a bad mood in the end, but everything seemed to be unimportant.


    Time flies, time seems to be pulled by eight horses running, soon they sent Xiaoxi married, and then their parents old, until one day they personally sent their parents away.


    Shen Tu Shu and Jiang Yu almost closed their eyes at the same time. They lived to be nearly 90 years old and did not suffer when they left. It was a kind of funeral.


    On the day of the funeral, Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan sat quietly in the hall that had not yet been demolished. After looking at each other for a long time, Ji Ting took the towel to remove his make-up, and helped him wipe off his old make-up, showing his handsome appearance.


    "Let''s live in another place, and then you won''t make up every day." Ji''s voice is gentle.


    Shen Tu Chuan gazed at her white hair and was silent for a moment. Then he slowly said, "you are sixty years old."


    "Sixty three." Season listen to a smile, the corner of the mouth will stack a few layers of wrinkles.


    Shen Tu Chuan lowered his eyes: "how long can you stay with me?"


    For a moment, Ji''s bright eyes were turbid: "there should be Decades. "


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time, and suddenly raised his lips: "it''s very good."


    Ji Ting lowered his head, like a child who did something wrong. After a while, he apologized to him: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault..."


    "There''s no need to apologize. I''m very grateful that you can work hard to live," Shen tuchuan said, holding her hand. The skin of the two people formed a sharp contrast. "If someone must be sorry for someone, it''s also that I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry that I can''t give you the same love all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s good for you to be like this now. " Ji listens to a sigh, so many years she has been trying to solve him, but his heart is very stubborn, has not put down.


    Shen Tu Chuan held her for a long time without saying a word. After the funeral, they bid farewell to middle-aged Xiao Xi and went back to the plantation where they once lived. The plantation had a new owner. They spent all their money to buy it. Since then, they once again stayed away from the crowd and spent the rest of their lives with each other.


    Time is in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, it is the evening twenty years later. After Ji Ting''s nap, he opens his eyes and realizes for a long time that his breathing is weak. She looked thoughtfully at the clock on the wall and knew it was time.


    She waited quietly, her eyelids getting heavier and heavier, until Shen Tu Chuan came back.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Tu Chuan quickly came to her and took her hand.


    Ji Ting looked at the loose and old hand he held. After a while, he closed his eyes with regret. His voice was old and hoarse: "I may I can''t be with you. " Although she knew that the next world would see her again, tears still appeared in the corner of her eyes.


    From the age of 40, the difference between them has become more and more obvious. It has been a long time since others mistakenly thought that they were in love with their brothers and sisters and that they were mother and son, grandparents and grandchildren. Although the gap between the appearance and age is getting bigger and bigger, their hearts have never been tortured, but they cherish the time together more.


    "Ogawa..." Ji Tingding looked at him and saw his face full of age spots under his eyes. He couldn''t help laughing, "I used to be afraid that one day I would get old, but now it seems that it''s not bad. I''m a beautiful old man, right?"


    "You are a beautiful little girl." Shen Tu Chuan stroked her face.


    Ji listens to the weak gasp and takes a long time to rest: "I''d like to spend more time with you, but I''m too tired..."


    "I know. Wait for me." Shen Tu Chuan''s voice was gentle. After that, he patted her hand and got up to move the cabinet away, revealing the dark space inside.


    Ji Ting looks at him suspiciously, but he doesn''t have the strength to ask when he found this thing. She watched Shen Tu Chuan come back with a test tube in her hand. Before her dull brain could remember what it was, Shen Tu Chuan drank all the transparent liquid in the test tube.


    "When I first degenerated, I was in a muddle. I only knew what to look for in the Research Institute, and who could be saved if I found it. So I went there with a cavity of obsession, and then I became what I am now." Shen Tu Chuan drinks to her side squat down, hold her hand light way.


    "This medicine..." The season hears to understand come over, thick eyes slightly open big.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s lips curved a little, and then there was a little ulceration on his face. Gradually the ulceration expanded and spread to his body. His handsome appearance was soon swallowed by ulceration."I''m one with the virus. I instinctively regard the antidote as a natural enemy, but I don''t know why. After I got the medicine, I didn''t damage it. It seems that if I destroyed it like this, I would be sorry to anyone," Shen Tu Chuan said. The gums were completely exposed from the festering skin. "I think it''s because of my promise to you."


    ¡­¡­ He once promised to save the world with himself. Ji Ting slowly closed his eyes, muddy tears flow out: "I''m sorry, you can''t save the world..."


    As soon as her voice fell, a drop of tears fell on her hand. Ji was slow to listen for a long time, and then realized that with her present posture, her tears could not drop on her hand. She held her last breath and looked at Shen Tu Chuan. She saw that he was about to rot in his eyes, and constantly shed tears.


    "Listen, I love you." He laughs. He looks strange and ferocious, but Ji just feels sweet.


    She lifted a smile from the corner of her lip, watched the clock in the room stop suddenly, and then a force came back to her body. Ji tingqing clearly feels that he is getting younger. When he looks at the man in front of him, his limbs that fall on the ground turn into stars and rush towards him.


    In less than a minute, both of them recovered completely. Looking at each other''s bright and clean face, Ji listened to the words for a moment: "you can restore your memory..."


    Before her voice fell, she was suddenly dragged into her arms by him and gave her a fierce kiss, which was the only way to let her go. Ji tingdai Leng looks at him. Shen Tu Chuan stares at her: "go back quickly, I''ll find you."


    Ji opened his mouth and fell into darkness before he could speak.


    The next chapter is the new world. There are red envelopes. You can go to the waves. Hey, hey, the orcs get to know it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    As soon as Ji tinggang opened her eyes, she looked at a pair of mung bean eyes. She was stunned for a moment. She saw that it was a two meter long boa constrictor. She was scared to death. She screamed and retreated in horror. After falling, she was still scratching her hands. Finally, she found a stone to hold in front of her.


    Then she saw clearly that she seemed to be in a dense forest.


    Python with mung bean eyes quietly staring at her, staring at her goose bumps are going to get up, the back of the sweat feel erect a piece. She swallowed her saliva and said, "don''t come here, you''d better not come here, otherwise..."


    Before he finished speaking, the boa constrictor suddenly stood up and turned into a human shape. Ji Ting opened his eyes in an instant. Is this the world of cultivating immortals?


    "Are you pure?" The woman turned into a python looks at her curiously.


    Ji Ting is tense all over. In her mind, she constantly urges the readers to complain and give her the original text of the novel. As a result, the readers'' complaint has not moved. Seeing that she could not count on resentment, she could only speak carefully: "what is pure human?"


    "You don''t know what pure man is?" Python looks surprised.


    Ji Ting looks at her quietly, and soon the original content appears in her mind. It turns out that this is an orc novel. In this novel, many creatures can switch back and forth between human form and animal form. All races are collectively referred to as orcs. Most of the descendants of these races are orcs, and only a few may give birth to pure humans.


    The so-called pure human is the ordinary human, whose hunting ability is extremely poor. But because pure human is generally rare, sometimes a tribe may not have one, and its appearance is exquisite, and its fertility is excellent, so it is very popular with orcs, and its status in the tribe is also very high.


    Her current situation should be the so-called "pure human". The man and woman in the article are orcs of the werewolf race, and the man she needs to find is an orc who can''t be completely transformed.


    According to the original text, orcs give birth to either orcs or pure humans, and there has never been such incompletely shaped existence. Before the birth of the male mate, his father fled in the hunting and killed the male master''s father. Therefore, the werewolves believe that his birth represents the punishment of the God to his father.


    After he was born, the couple''s family was in great pain. His father finally couldn''t bear the condemnation of his conscience. He committed suicide when he was five years old, and his mother left him to remarry and leave the werewolves. He grew up discriminated by his people. When he reached the age of marriage, no one would marry him. Orcs of the same age often made fun of him.


    The male partner gradually became abnormal in the process of suppression and ridicule, and finally killed the orc who bullied him one day. The people who had ignored him all the time suddenly came out and asked him to pay for his blood. Finally, the male leader, as the teacher of justice, killed him, an orc who could not be completely transformed.


    And the time of Ji Ting''s landing is the time when the male couple, the mature orcs, get married.


    Ji Ting went through the story in his mind, and he probably knew the current situation, so he laughed at the boa constrictor girl in front of him: "of course I know what pure human is. Just now I was a little nervous, so I didn''t think about it for the moment, that Can you take me to the Lycans? "


    "The wolf people?" Maybe it''s "dressed as a sister of Aidou to his family" - Shi xingcao


    as Sheng Heng''s loyal fan, what Lu an an hates most is Sheng Heng to his family Lu Yan.


    In particular, Lu Yan always shows off his sister, relying on speculation "national good brother" people set up crazy rub hot search!


    Until one day, she not only became Lu Yan''s daily crazy sister, but also was forced to bind a "brother and sister affection system" to blow rainbow farts to her brother every day.


    She:...


    *


    dingliu Shengheng and his opposite family Lu Yan have always been incompatible, which is well known in the world.


    It is said that even the other sister and the cat hate themselves.


    As a result, one day, he heard in the background of the award ceremony -


    "brother, can you help me find Sheng Heng for an autograph?"


    "Brother, you don''t have Sheng HENGSHUAI today. I love Dou. He is the most handsome."


    "Brother, don''t disturb me. I''m going to vote for Sheng Heng. Your fans are going to surpass him."


    Sheng Heng: Yes???


    Later, the video of Sheng Heng and kissing his sister was hot searched.


    Lu Yan is so angry that he has to find someone to settle his account: Sheng Gou, that''s my sister!


    Sheng Heng looked at him calmly: I know brother.


    Lu Yan:???


    Fuck, don''t think that if you become my brother-in-law, I will be merciful to you!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Ji Ting''s heart is still in the eye of the plane''s ear. The next second, a rough hand grabs one of the ears, and the man''s face immediately shows the color of pain.


    Ji Ting blew up immediately. He rushed in three or two steps: "what are you doing?! Let go Such a lovely ear is unforgivable.


    A few tall orcs were startled. The man who pulled the man''s match let go subconsciously. The man immediately dodged the man''s attack and rolled out from the encirclement of several orcs. He wanted to leave here at once, but Ji Ting grabbed his hand. He was stunned and frowned at the hand held by two people.


    His hands were rough and dirty, and there was black mud between his nails, but her hands were white and clean. Every inch of them showed that she lived a life of respect and dignity. The two hands were incompatible. He and the woman in front of him were not like people in the same world.


    The man with a cold face pulls his hand back, turns around and leaves. Ji Ting is in a hurry to chase him, but he is stopped by the orcs just now.


    "Hello, my name is Xiao Wu," said the leading ORC with a red face. "I can''t smell the smell of beast on you. You are pure human, right?"


    Ji glanced at him, frowned and chased the man away. The orc summoned up the courage to follow her. Seeing that she ignored her, he was still worried: "I, I don''t bully people at ordinary times. Really, I''m kind. The wolves in the tribe like me. That''s why I..."


    "Not ordinary orcs, so you can bully people?" In the twinkling of an eye, Ji Ting can''t find any male partners. He can''t help but stare at the ORC.


    Xiao Wu was so nervous that he was at a loss: "I, I didn''t bully him, he should fight. You don''t know, his father was bad. If it wasn''t for his father, the warriors of our tribe would not have been scratched by wild animals..."


    "What''s his father''s fault to do with him? Did he hurt others? " Ji Ting is a little impatient. "Besides, if there is a family law that father owes son, why didn''t he strangle him when he was born?"


    Small five Leng for a while: "no one will strangle a baby, we werewolves never bully."


    "Never bully? What were you doing? Do you want to help the weak? " Ji listens to Mu Lu''s sarcasm. As she spoke, the orcs who had seen her before gathered.


    Xiao Wu opened his mouth and couldn''t argue for a moment. Soon his face turned red. At last, he was really anxious. He didn''t feel that the pure beauty was in front of him, and he became angry: "do you like him! Why do you want to talk for him? "


    No matter which tribe you are in, it''s a shame to like an orc who can''t be completely transformed. In the past, whenever a female Orc couldn''t bear to see him bully Shen Tu Chuan, Xiao Wu decided that if he said that to the other side, if he was a little less cheeky, he would cry directly, and he would never get entangled with him again.


    So this time he followed the previous moves, waiting for the pure man to be ashamed and angry.


    It''s a pity that he can never wait for this scene.


    Ji Ting''s eyes slightly lifted and looked at him leisurely: "I''m his fiancee. I don''t like him. Who likes him?"


    As soon as she said this, all the orcs on the scene were shocked. An orc who was in the tribe just now asked in surprise, "is the fiance you just mentioned Shen Tu Chuan?"


    "Yes, can''t you?" Shen Tu Chuan''s name is too delicate in the orc world full of small five and small six. It sounds funny. Ji coughed, but he didn''t laugh.


    Xiao Wu was so surprised that he could almost stop his fist: "how, how possible! How could anyone be willing to be Shen Tu Chuan''s fiancee? "


    "Why not?" Ji Tingyi seriously expressed his doubts, "he looks much better than you."


    "Poof..." The crowd did not know who was laughing, and then the crowd began to laugh.


    In their aesthetics, orcs must be tall and strong to be good-looking. Although Shen Tu Chuan is nearly one meter nine, he is not tall when most Orc men are about two meters. At the same time, his face is dirty all the time, and no one thinks it is good-looking.


    Now Ji Ting suddenly says that Shen Tu Chuan is more beautiful than Xiao Wu. Although many people think she has no eyes, there are occasional people who laugh at Xiao Wu for being unattractive.


    Although there are only a few people laughing at him, Xiao Wu, who looks rough, feels embarrassed. He doesn''t like Ji at all. He takes a look at the beautiful woman and runs away with a red face.


    Ji is not willing to pay attention to him. Seeing that he is no longer entangled, he immediately asks the people next to him, "do you know where Shen Tu Chuan''s home is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you really going to be his partner? " She asked the old woman anxiously looking at her, "you can think well, wolf''s life only one partner, once you marry him, one day if you want to repent, he may kill you."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go back." Ji tingxiao.


    The old woman sighed: "but he can''t completely change his shape. His original shape is smaller than that of ordinary werewolves. His hunting ability has always been poor. A pure man like you can choose a stronger partner...""Just tell me where his house is." Ji Tingying looks at her with a smile. Although she knew that the whole werewolf family didn''t like Shen tuchuan because of the setting, she was still uncomfortable to hear other people speak ill of him.


    Seeing that she had made up her mind, the old woman had to show her the way: "go straight along this road, and the 89th house you see is his home."


    "Thank you." Ji listened to the polite thanks and walked along the road. Although there were other orcs chatting up occasionally, she refused.


    It''s afternoon now, and the warm sunshine on my face makes me drowsy. Ji Ting yawns and walks forward sleepily. He thinks that when he comes to his home, he must take a nap first. So he speeds up his pace.


    As she walked on, she counted the houses. She thought that she would arrive soon, but it was a pity that in the primitive world, although the population was not so large, the tribe was quite large. It was also the case that she saw a house only a few tens of meters apart. When she counted to the 89th house, she was a little tired.


    Although the house in front of her was the same as those she had passed before, it was made of soil and thatch, but it was even rougher than those before. Looking at the mud that had just been pasted on the roof for a short time, Ji Ting deeply suspected that if there was a little heavy rain, it might collapse.


    She stood at the door to have a rest for a while, and then knocked on the door when she was gasping


    She waited patiently after asking, but no one came out after waiting for a long time. Ji coughed and laughed to learn from Aunt Xue: "don''t hide in it. I know you are at home If you don''t open the door for me, I''ll go straight through the window and go in


    After that, she pasted it on the door to listen to the movement, but there was still no sound inside. Ji straightened up and went around the room. After finding the only high hanging window, she climbed directly inside. As a result, when she was halfway up, she looked at the people inside.


    Shen Tu Chuan, who has hairy ears and a fluffy tail, is now applying herbal medicine to the blue and purple part of his body with his bare upper body and expressionless face. The skin of his body had been taken off, revealing his muscular upper body. Although there were many blue and purple scars on it, and some of them had strange color herbs, it could not hide his male charm.


    Ji Ting just half of his body is in the window. After appreciating it for a long time, he realizes that someone''s eyes are not friendly, and even his ears are slightly vigilant. She pauses, pretends that it''s normal for her to appear in someone''s window, and smiles as warmly as possible: "look, I knew you were at home."


    Shen Tu Chuan watched the man lying on his window warily: "what do you want to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ For the first time, my name is Ji ting. I''m your fiancee. "Ji Ting tried to squeeze in, but after two attempts, he suddenly felt bad, just stuck in the same place and laughed." you don''t know it''s normal. Our engagement was made after you left Jiazhi''s aunt''s house. Now I''m an adult, and I have the chance to come out and look for you. "


    Considering his father''s suicide and his mother''s remarriage, Ji Ting thinks it''s better not to mention them, so he chooses his aunt as the breakthrough point. According to the original description, after his mother remarried, he followed his aunt for a period of time, which can be said to be the happiest time for him. When his aunt got married, he went back to his tribe, and it was not long before his aunt died in an accident.


    Although many years have passed, his aunt has always been the most important person in her heart. As long as it is her request, he will not refuse.


    Sure enough, Shen Tu Chuan''s expression was a little empty after hearing his aunt''s name. Then he realized that it was not the time to recall, so he looked at Ji Ting warily again: "I''ve never heard of my fiancee. Don''t think I''ll trust you if I move out of my aunt. You''re a pure man. How can you promise to marry me, an orc that can''t be completely transformed?"


    "I''m really your fiancee. It''s the engagement made by Aunt Jiazhi''s mother. At the beginning, I had a high fever in the tribe. My aunt worked hard to collect herbs to feed me."


    When Ji Ting talks about herbs, Shen Tu Chuan''s ears move, because when he was living in his aunt''s home, he had a high fever, and his aunt picked herbs to save him.


    Ji Xiaoxiao, after several years of training, her ability to make up stories has become more and more outstanding: "after I was rescued, I always wanted to reward her. I heard that what she was most worried about was her nephew, who couldn''t be completely transformed, so she directly asked her for marriage. She didn''t want to at first, but our family insisted on this, so she had to agree."


    When she said this, she was not afraid to tear it down. After all, there was a long distance between tribes. Since his aunt left, the tribe soon broke up. Even if he wanted to prove it, he could not find anyone.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her, his vigilance was a little weak, but he was still on guard. Why does Ji Ting know his state so well? Because she is watching his ears with her own eyes. She seems to be looking at something. It''s really Lovely.


    In order to avoid the expression becomes strange, Ji Ting quietly don''t open his eyes, forcing himself not to look, but the brain is always emerging his ears, and behind him hairy tail.


    "But I can''t believe you just by what you say." Shen Tu Chuan said, his ears gradually straightened.Ji Ting blinked his eyes. He kept turning over the content about male partners in his mind. Finally, he said solemnly: "aunt Jiazhi said that there is a round mole on the root of your tail. If you touch that mole, your tail will swing around. You are most afraid of people touching your chin, because as long as someone scratches you, you can''t help raising your head, squinting your eyes, and your ears will fly with you ¡­¡±


    "Enough!" Shen Tu Chuan stood up angrily, walked back and forth in the room twice, and looked at Ji Ting angrily, "why did my aunt tell you everything?"


    "Because she said you''re too alert. If you don''t tell me that, you may not believe it." Ji Ting looks at him with a smile.


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment, and his eyes were cold again: "what if I believe? I don''t need a partner. You go


    "But I was decided by your aunt..."


    "So what?" Shen Tu Chuan impatiently interrupted her, "I said no need is no need, if you want to get married, then casually find one in the tribe, anyway, all orcs like pure people."


    Ji didn''t expect that he would refuse so firmly. He was in a bit of a dilemma. Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her, sat down and continued to paste herbs on her body.


    Ji heard a cough, and he didn''t turn to look at her, but his ears moved a little. Ji listens to the heart to call Meng, on the face still pretends pitifully: "you this words is too merciless, I dream to marry you early from childhood, but you pour good, unexpectedly let me go to other orcs, if aunt underground has the knowledge, certainly will blame you."


    "Don''t mention your aunt!" Shen Tu Chuan''s face was slightly black, and he did not forget to emphasize, "and that''s my aunt. You can''t call her that."


    ¡­¡­ Yo, where are you, baby? Ji Ting wants to rub his ears very much, but he can only hold back at the moment: "well, I don''t call her that. I''ve come to you all by myself to talk about us. Can''t you let me go back like this?"


    "What else?" Shen Tu Chuan suddenly heard again, "I don''t have food for you."


    Ji Ting It''s really very protective.


    Ji heard that it was useless to move out of his aunt, and knew that he was determined not to stay. For a moment, he felt that it was difficult. Shen Tu Chuan, who had pasted all the herbs, looked up and saw that she was still on the window. Her expression suddenly became cold: "still going?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t go Season listen helpless.


    Shen Tu Chuan narrowed his eyes: "how can he not go?"


    "I can''t go. I''m stuck." Ji Ting looks innocent.


    Shen Tu Chuan


    The two men looked at each other for a long time in silence. Shen Tu Chuan stood up with a taut face and grabbed her arm to push it out.


    If he really pushed him out, he didn''t know when he would be able to enter the room. Ji heard a painful cry immediately, Shen Tu Chuan''s ears trembled, and asked unhappily, "what''s his name?"


    "Pain," Ji Ting frowned, "don''t push out, you try to pull me in."


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t want to let her set foot on her own territory, but he didn''t want to have a pure person hanging on his window to block most of his light, which was easy to attract other people to watch. After struggling for a moment, he reluctantly grabbed her arm and dragged her into the room.


    "Pain..." Ji was really hurt this time. However, when he breathed out the pain, Shen Tu Chuan had already pulled people in like radishes with his brute force. Once he got stuck, Shen Tu Chuan let go.


    The window was opened two-thirds of the height of the house. When Shentu Chuanla was a man, Ji Ting tilted her head and feet. As soon as he let go, she immediately fell face to face. In a hurry, Ji tingbusily hugs him around the neck. Shen Tu Chuan doesn''t expect that she will suddenly do so. She is directly brought down to the ground by inertia, and she makes a cushion for her.


    The moment his back fell to the ground, Shen Tu Chuan snorted. His face became cold, and the hair on his ears and tail exploded slightly: "get up! Get out


    Although Ji Ting is padded by him, it''s not much better. The orc is strong and strong, and her muscles are as strong as a washboard. She is also hurt by being hurt, but now she can only coax someone with lengzi: "wait for me slowly..."


    The orcs are strong and have a high body temperature, but the people in their arms are as soft as if they have no bones. Their body temperature is warm and cool. Although they are separated by a layer of clothes, Shen Tu Chuan clearly feels the difference between them. He tried to push people away, but he heard her groan before he started. It seemed that he really fell hard.


    ¡­¡­ Pure people are so delicate.


    Shen Tu Chuan, who had no intention of marriage, was more determined not to marry this woman. However, he was reluctant to push her hand.


    Two people so maintain just fell posture, season listen to slow for a while no pain, but still reluctant to let go of him, lying in his arms continue to cry pain.


    "If you don''t go down, I''ll just throw you out." Shen Tu Chuan is quite cold this time.


    Ji Ting pretends to look up discontentedly. He wanted to look at him, but his eyes can''t help moving to his ear: "how can you be such an orc? I''ve already said that. Why are you so fierce?""You''re all right." Shen Tu Chuan is firm in his way.


    Ji listened for a while: "how do you know?"


    "I''m not breathing as fast as I was just now." Shen Tu Chuan''s face you can''t fool me.


    Ji Ting wanted to pinch his face very much, but because of this situation, he could only hold back: "does it mean that I don''t feel pain if I don''t breathe too fast? I can only say that I can bear the pain now. Besides, why do you pay attention to my breathing? He also said that he didn''t want to be my partner. Let''s talk right and wrong about it


    ¡°¡­¡­ Orcs are good at hearing. Who pays special attention to you? " Shen Tu Chuan''s ears stood up again and took her aside with one hand.


    He got up and went straight to the door. He opened it and said, "get out!"


    As soon as Ji Ting was about to stand up, he saw a small stone where Shen Tu Chuan had been lying. The stone was pointed upward with a little blood on it. She Leng for a while, randomly frown: "you hurt?"


    "What''s your business? Get out of here. " Shen Tu Chuan spoke impatiently.


    Ji Ting sips her lips and walks towards the gate. Shen Tu Chuan stares at her all the time, intending to see her leave. As soon as she gets to the gate, she slams the door while he doesn''t notice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you really think I don''t want to be a human being? " Shen Tu Chuan looked at her too delicate face very seriously.


    Ji Ting sighed: "turn around and show me your wound."


    "Why?" Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were cold.


    Ji Ting knows that this is like a stray cat who has been bullied. He needs constant reassurance to let him down his guard: "you hurt your back. You can''t apply medicine on yourself. Can I help you clean up and apply some herbs? Just paint the one you just painted yourself


    "No need." Shen Tu Chuan resolutely refused.


    Ji listened patiently and said: "if you don''t apply medicine, you may get inflamed, or the dirty things inside can''t come out. After the wound grows well, it will be black and very ugly."


    "What''s your business?" Shen Tu Chuan did not import oil and salt.


    Ji listened to the silence for a moment, so he had to bear the pain to make his heart beat: "if you don''t apply the medicine, I won''t go out, but if you apply the medicine obediently, I will not only go out immediately, but also never mention our engagement from now on. What do you think?"


    In this primitive society, medical treatment is extremely backward, and any minor injury can kill people. She really can''t let him go.


    Although Shen Tu Chuan didn''t feel like a man who did what he said, he was still excited, but he couldn''t promise so easily, otherwise she would have to keep haggling. Shen Tu Chuan thought so, even though he had agreed in his heart, his face was still reluctant.


    Ji Tingzhu smiles and pretends not to see his ears shaking.


    A moment later, Shen Tu Chuancai gave her a cold glance: "there is clear water beside the wall, please help me to apply the medicine quickly."


    "Good! You go to bed and lie down. I''ll get some water and come over Ji Ting is afraid that he will repent, so he shouts him to lie down.


    Although Shen Tu Chuan was reluctant, he thought that he could drive her away with more patience, so he stretched his face and went to the simple bed.


    Ji Ting takes some water from the lotus leaf placed in the room and sits down next to him. Seeing his back not covered by strange herbs, she immediately notices that Shen Tu Chuan is much cleaner than his face. I think he pays attention to hygiene at ordinary times, but he is bullied as soon as he goes out, which makes the exposed places dirty.


    Ji Ting dipped a small piece of animal skin in water and scrubbed the place where he was injured by a small stone. Although the wound was not worth mentioning compared with the old scar on his body, she was still very careful, like cleaning a baby carefully.


    She carefully passed it to Shen tuchuan through her fingers. Shen tuchuan was in a trance for a moment. He could not remember how long he had not experienced being treated as a treasure since his aunt died.


    As soon as Ji Ting finished cleaning him, he saw his tail shaking. For a moment, it was strange: How did he suddenly feel better?


    She didn''t know why, so she put down the skin, took herbs and applied them to his wound, and then she saw the tail swaying again.


    Ji Ting Does he like the feeling of being injured and drugged, so he always let himself be beaten?


    A strange thought suddenly appeared in her mind, and then her eyes fell uncontrollably on his tail while thinking.


    Unlike a dog''s thin tail, a wolf''s tail is big and shaggy. It looks soft It feels very good. Season listen to force don''t open face, secretly warn oneself impulse is the devil.


    However, after she turned her face away, Yu Guang clearly saw that he was shaking more severely. To be fair, a soft, happy looking tail sways around in front of you. Who doesn''t want to go to Rua if you are a normal person?


    Ji Ting thinks she is very normal, so she grabs the wagging tail.


    Shen Tu Chuan is inexplicably happy


    After the air was quiet for a moment, the door was opened violently with a bang. The next second Ji Ting was thrown out, and then the door closed heavily behind her.


    Ji Ting looks at his hand that just grasps the tail, and sighs that he hates iron but not steel.How can I not control this hand!


    Oh, it''s getting late. Fifty red envelopes in this chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    How could she! She touched his tail!


    After Shen Tu Chuan fell to the door, he walked back and forth in the room gnashing his teeth. His ears flattened, parallel back, and turned into airplane ears. The hair on his tail exploded slightly, and his whole body was full of the breath of strangers.


    Just as he was blowing hair in the room, the door was knocked suddenly, and then a cautious voice came out from the crack of the door: "sorry, Xiaochuan, I just think your tail is too cute, so I can''t help it for a moment..."


    "Go away!" Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were red and his face was full of anger. Who doesn''t know that his inability to retract his body''s ears and tail is a symbol of shame? This is his physical defects, is the source of his humiliation, but this woman said they are lovely, almost take him as a wolf cub tease.


    Ji Ting was stunned by his roar. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would be so angry. After a moment of silence, he apologized again: "sorry, I just owe you. Next time I don''t have your permission, I will never touch your tail again."


    "Go away! Get out of the tribe and don''t let me see you again! " There was another roar in the room.


    Ji listened and pursed his lips. Instead of turning away as he said, he sat quietly on the ground guarding the door, waiting for him to cool down.


    The sun gradually goes West, the sky reflects a large sunset, the emergence of clusters, like a grand and not easy to dissipate fireworks.


    Ji Ting looks at the sunset quietly, and his ears always pay attention to the movement in the room, thinking about when to knock on the door again. Shen Tu Chuan in the room, after losing his temper, his eyes return to indifference. He knows that Ji Ting is still outside, but he completely ignores her. He just sits in the room with no expression and intends to force her to leave.


    Although the anger has disappeared, her sentence "your tail is too cute" often appears in my mind. He only heard this sentence from his aunt. After her death, no one praised him so much. Although he knew that the woman outside was not saying good things, his heart still couldn''t help being touched.


    After he realized what he was thinking, Shen Tu Chuan coldly lowered his face and angrily smashed his fist out of bed. With a bang, he directly broke the skin on the knuckle of his hand. The sudden pain made him frown, but fortunately, he stopped thinking.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he shifted his attention, Ji Ting''s worried voice came out of the door: "what''s the matter with you? Did you fall? Does it hurt? Can you show me? "


    Shen Tu Chuan shut up!


    Ji couldn''t wait for a response. He sighed and softened his voice and said, "are you still angry with me? Or I''ll let you touch it back, and you''ll stop being angry, OK? "


    "You don''t have a tail!" Shen Tu Chuan, who had decided to ignore her, couldn''t help but resent her words.


    Ji Ting is also very serious: "I don''t have a tail, but I have a tail bone. If you look carefully, you can find it."


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned for a moment, and then carefully thought about the position of the pure human tail bone. His face quickly dyed a thin red, and his ears stood up: "Why are you so thick skinned?"?! There is no woman like you


    "What''s the matter with me? I just want to calm you down." Ji Ting pretends to be innocent, but he laughs in his heart.


    Shen Tu Chuan choked for a long time and said, "why don''t you go away?" As soon as this sentence came out, the train of thought was immediately unblocked, "yes, I said that if I asked you to help me apply the medicine, you would leave my home. Now it''s time for you to fulfill your promise and go quickly!"


    "I have left." Ji listened carefully.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s ears trembled and said impatiently, "when are you..." In the middle of the story, it stopped abruptly because he suddenly reacted that she was standing outside her house and had already left his home.


    Ji guessed that Shen Tu Chuan had understood and couldn''t help laughing: "so I have fulfilled my promise."


    "Are you kidding me?" Shen Tu Chuan''s face cooled down.


    Ji listened and sighed: "no, I just Xiaochuan, in fact, I come to you this time not only because we are at the age of marriage, but also because the villains in the tribe have occupied my house. Now I''m alone. I don''t know where to go except for you. "


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned for a moment, then frowned: "even if you don''t have a home, you don''t have to pester me, do you? A pure man like you can be a wife to the patriarch of any tribe you go to. "


    "What nonsense! I''m your wife!" Ji listens to the lesson of crying and laughing.


    Shen Tu Chuan sniffed, and then nothing happened.


    Ji Ting is lying on the door and listening carefully. For a moment, he is worried. Is he angry again when he says something annoying? Thinking about this, she leaned against the door again, and her whole focus was on the door.


    When the door suddenly opened, she suddenly fell in. Shen Tu Chuan subconsciously hid behind, and she fell to the ground. If she didn''t support the ground with her hands, she had to brake with her face.


    "Hello! What am I? You''re so far away from me? " Season with hot hands, I don''t like to ask.


    Shen Tu Chuan had never seen such a clumsy person. He wanted to make a sarcastic remark, but he closed his mouth subconsciously to her angry eyes.When she got up, he threw her a piece of something.


    Ji Ting grabs it in a hurry. It''s very hard. There''s a little red under the black shell. She hasn''t seen it for several times: "what''s this?"


    "Don''t forget it." Shen Tu Chuan black face to seize.


    Ji Ting quickly hid behind him: "what is this?"


    "Barbecue," Shen Tu Chuan said solemnly, "take this meat and leave. Walk towards the direction of the sun rising for three days. There is a mixed widow tribe with women in it. You can live there in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What tribe? " Ji Ting doubts his ears.


    Shen Tu Chuan repeated: "widow tribe."


    "The world is quite reasonable. Is there a widower tribe No, I''ll discuss this with you. I won''t go. My man is not dead. " Ji Ting looks at him speechless.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her coldly: "do you like to go or not? In a word, I will not make friends with you or take you in. If you don''t go, I will give the meat back to you."


    "Give it back to you. I don''t want it." I don''t know if the meat will kill people if it is roasted like this.


    Seeing that she was determined to rely on her own appearance, Shen Tu Chuan immediately blackened her face: "don''t come into my house, either."


    "If you don''t go in, you don''t go in," Ji said. After two or three steps, he went out and looked back at him seriously. "I''m not at your house now. Won''t you drive me away?"


    Shen Tu Chuan and she looked at each other for three seconds, angrily closed the door, fluffy tail swept around behind, it seems that Ji Ting was very upset.


    But Ji Ting outside the door smiles, because at the moment of closing the door, her attention turns to his fluffy ears again. Although the world''s men with a strong sense of vigilance, not easy to let people close, but because the shape is too foul, do anything with a lovely force, talk to him has become a kind of enjoyment.


    It''s a pity that now he hates himself so much that he stops the conversation after saying a few words. If he wants to have the next "friendly" meeting, he still has to wait for him to finish.


    Ji sighed and continued to sit on the ground waiting. At this moment, the sun has set from the horizon, and the earth is yellow, ready to fall into darkness. Without sunshine, the air was a little bit cool. Ji tingla put on the clothes made of animal skin and couldn''t help complaining.


    Maybe it''s because the readers'' complaints are about to be cleared up. In recent times, she has been through instability, and her clothes are more and more shabby. For example, what she is wearing now is just a few pieces of animal skins sewn together. Although she won''t go out, she can''t keep out the wind!


    Ji sighed, moved to the door, and finally blocked the wind by the house behind him. Shen Tu Chuan couldn''t help noticing her movements. He thought that she was going to leave when it was dark. As a result, the man leaned on the door again, looking like he was going to fight him to the end.


    He angrily smashed the barbecue on the table, took out a sharp stone, cut off a piece, and began to enjoy his dinner.


    Ji heard a clang in the room. She thought Shen Tu Chuan had lifted the table. She was about to ask. From a distance, there were some teenagers pushing and fighting. She frowned and looked over. She saw several tall orcs pushing each other to this side, obviously aiming at her or Shen Tu Chuan.


    "Why are you sitting outside? Is Shen Tu Chuan not at home?" An orc asked himself.


    "I came out to see the stars," Ji Ting raised his vigilance, did not say that he was driven out by Shen Tu Chuan, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, no..." The leading Orc is a little nervous.


    "We''ve never met a pure human before, so let''s have a look. This is one of the most powerful Orc warriors in our tribe. He wants to make friends with you."


    He said it was making friends, but if you look at the red cloud on the leader''s face, you will know what his real purpose is. Ji Ting feels funny. Although she always knows that she is good-looking, she has never met a "suitor" in two steps like she does in this world.


    Orc''s hearing is very keen, she knew that at the moment their conversation, someone in the room can hear clearly, so she coughed and refused seriously: "still can''t, sorry."


    Several young orcs were stunned, obviously did not expect that she would refuse a powerful Orc warrior. One of the slightly emaciated orcs couldn''t help asking, "why? Is it because of Shen Tu Chuan? "


    Before his words, the orcs began to laugh. Obviously, they thought this statement was funny. The orc who just talked to us just now even laughed and scolded: "stop it, for the waste that can''t even take back his ears and tail, how can a pure human be because he refuses our warrior? It''s estimated that he really doesn''t like making friends."


    The rest of the orcs nodded, their manners filled with contempt for him. Ji listens to Zheng Zheng''s looking at them, and finally understands why she is so angry after touching Shen Tu Chuan''s tail.


    Since he was born, everyone in this tribe has expressed their malice to his ears and tail. When he grows up in this environment, he can''t like his body. He just thinks that his ears or tail are the killers who make his life miserable.Under this premise, even if she said she liked his tail, he would think he was making fun of him.


    "He can''t take back his tail and ears, does it affect his hunting? Have you delayed your tribe? " Ji listen to cold face opening, tone mixed with anger, not only to them, but also to himself, "if not, what qualifications do you have to laugh at him?"


    The orcs didn''t expect that she would speak for Shen Tu Chuan. They were all stunned. At last, they retorted quickly: "but he didn''t even have a complete human form."


    Shen Tu Chuan in the room heard these conversations clearly. His hands clenched into fists. On the knuckle of his hand that had just hit the bed, the skin was red. His anger surged from the bottom of his heart, but as in many years before, he forced his anger down and did not intend to argue.


    He is a monster who has no complete human form. Those people are right. If they can let Ji Ting recognize it earlier, they can recover quickly. Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes flashed a trace of irony, and then he heard Ji Ting''s voice: "so what? Ears and tails are shameful things? If that''s what you think, cut off your ears and tail. "


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t expect that Ji Ting would insist on speaking for him. He was stunned. At the same time, those people outside were stunned. Just now, they laughed at Shentu Sichuan people. Ji Ting glared at them, and their necks suddenly shrank. Although they still mumbled something, they did not dare to speak out loud.


    The atmosphere froze for a moment, and the leading Orc coughed: "don''t be angry, they are just joking."


    "A joke is a joke if the other party thinks it funny? Otherwise, it''s just a mouthful, "Ji Ting said with no courtesy. After a pause, he added," besides, I''m Shen Tu Chuan''s fiancee. Now the whole tribe should have spread it. What do you mean that you still chat up when you know I''m his partner? Didn''t your mother tell you not to interfere in other people''s marriages? "


    "Who''s going to chat up? We just want to make friends with you..." Someone''s panicking.


    Ji heard a sneer: "why don''t we go to the patriarch and ask him to comment?"


    When she said that, several orcs finally retreated. After all, even if they were protected by the patriarch, they had to lose face.


    "Get out of here!" Ji Ting knows the value of purebred human beings in this world. If he doesn''t do something absolutely, there will be an endless stream of orcs who will be provoked later, so he simply tears his face.


    "You! You don''t know what''s good and what''s bad There was a fury.


    Just now, the leading orc, who had maintained a good image, was too lazy to pretend at the moment and asked his friends to leave: "forget it, she is willing to follow that ugly monster. Let her follow her. We will know what it''s like after a few days of hard life. Let''s go."


    A few orcs come in high spirits and come back in low spirits. When they go back, they are all mumbling something. Ji Tingping says: "stop."


    As soon as the leader''s eyes brightened, he immediately turned back and asked, "have you changed your mind?"


    Shen Tu Chuan, who has been eavesdropping in the room for several times, has his heart hanging high unconsciously. After realizing his extreme reaction, he can''t help but pursed his lips and forcibly shifted his attention from the outside.


    It''s normal for her to change her mind. It''s no big deal. In the past, no one in the tribe spoke for him, but in the end, he was either silent or agreed with those people. He had been used to it for a long time. Although he thought so, Shen Tu Chuan''s face was still livid, and his tail swept fast. He seemed uneasy and angry.


    What makes him most unhappy is that although he doesn''t want to listen to Ji Ting very much, his ears can''t help but lean towards the door. Then he hears Ji Ting coldly say: "how can you have such an idea? Although I''m young, I have my own aesthetic. Even if I''m not Shen Tu Chuan''s fiancee, I can''t like your ugly eight monsters with big eyes, flat nose and thick lips, can I? "


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned for a moment, and his lips suddenly rose uncontrollably.


    The orc who is ridiculed by Ji Ting is stunned for a moment. Then he hears the laughter of his partner behind him and stares at Ji Ting angrily.


    Ji listened calmly and said: "I''m sorry, what I want to say is that I like Shen Tu Chuan''s ears and tail. I like Shen Tu Chuan''s ears and tail very much from the first time I saw him. You garbage may not appreciate it, but it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t need you to appreciate it. I just hope you can clean your mouth and let me catch you saying he''s bad Don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "You''re welcome. What can you do?" The orcs laughed directly at the anger.


    Ji listens to Sen Leng: "you hurt my family, I can only be the same as you, your family should have more or less no self-protection ability of wolf cubs, right? If you have the ability, don''t go out hunting all your life, otherwise... "


    When Shen Tu Chuan heard that she was threatening others like this, he moved his ears unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, Ji Ting was a soft and weak woman But he liked it when her cruelty was aimed at outsiders.


    Shen Tu Chuan was shocked when he realized what he thought. He was not only surprised that he would use the word "like" for her, but also because he took the initiative to distinguish Ji ting from "outsiders" when he drew the line.Ji''s words make the orcs flustered. After all, all the tribes will treat the cubs as hope, and all of them will take care of them together. Unexpectedly, this crazy woman even thought of revenge on the wolf cubs. Yes, after hearing this sentence, Ji became a crazy woman in their eyes, no longer a delicate and beautiful pure person.


    "You! I''ll tell the patriarch to drive you out of the tribe! " There are Orc vicious way.


    Ji listened to a smile, a simple look at him: "then you go to say ah, if the patriarch came to ask me, I will not admit, will say you despise me."


    The orcs, who can''t turn their heads around, have a "can do it" look on their faces.


    Ji listens to you and looks at them: "also, if someone spreads these words that I have said tomorrow, I will retaliate directly on all of you, even if the net is broken, it will not make you feel better." She said with a brilliant smile, "of course, if you obediently shut your mouth, I will not have nothing to look for. We will be strangers in the future."


    Orc man: -- They were threatened by a pure person, and they didn''t dare to provoke her again. After all, this kind of madman can do anything.


    Ji listened and watched the orc boys leave in a trance. She couldn''t help sneering. Before three seconds of complacency, a small wind rolled the fallen leaves on her body. She shook and quickly pasted them on the door to keep the wind out of the house.


    The temperature difference between day and night in the primitive world was bigger than she thought. She was sweating from the sun when she was on the road during the day. Now the wind was blowing, and she felt a little cold.


    It''s just late at night and it''s still a long time before dawn. If you really want to fight hard, you may get sick before dawn. Ji listens to the sad sigh and is thinking about whether to find a place to avoid the wind for a night. When the door behind him creaks and opens.


    Ji Ting looks back in doubt and looks at Xiao mengchuan in the moonlight. After three seconds, he says goodbye No, it''s still Rua.


    "Why don''t you go yet?" Shen Tu Chuan asked with a strained face.


    Ji Tingyi is to drive himself away again. He is a little frustrated. Just about to say that he will leave now, he can see his tail tip swaying around. Obviously, he is in a good mood. Her words to the mouth, suddenly changed a meaning: "I except you here, no place to go."


    "You go to the patriarch, and he will arrange accommodation for you," Shen Tu Chuan said with a smile. "It''s better than me."


    When he is talking, Ji listens and stares at his wagging tail silently. When he finishes, he grabs his hand pitifully: "but I just want to follow you, Xiaochuan, I only have you."


    Her voice was full of entreaties, as if she regarded him as the most important person. Shen Tu Chuan had never been paid so much attention to, and her heart trembled violently somewhere. He looked at her with a straight face in the moonlight, watching the stars in the sky rub into her eyes and become a fine luster.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t like this, so he abruptly interrupted the strange atmosphere: "if you freeze to death in front of my door, the tribe will definitely look for me. Come in."


    Ji shouts and rushes into the room like he''s afraid he''ll change his mind. Shen Tu Chuan snorts and closes the door.


    As soon as the door was closed, the room became dark, but the moonlight came in from the hanging window, which was barely visible.


    "The meat is on the table. You are allowed to eat one piece, not more." Shen Tu Chuan''s attitude is "bad.".


    Ji listens to you and glances at him, thinking, "what are you proud of? One day I will press you on the wall, Rua.". At the thought of that picture, she couldn''t help but be happy. For fear of being seen by Shen Tu Chuan, she hurried to the table to prepare for dinner. However, in the face of a rock solid piece of meat, she was silent for a moment.


    "Why not?" Although Shen Tu Chuan didn''t face her, Yu Guang was staring at her all the time. Seeing her standing still, he couldn''t help urging her.


    Ji Tingshan smiles: "that How do you eat this? "


    "I don''t know?" Shen Tu Chuan looked at her in disgust. He came to pick up the stone and cut off a piece of meat with his knife. Then he poked Ji ting in front of him. "That''s it. There''s no more!"


    Ji Ting silently looks at the two catties of meat and thinks that even if you cut down half of it, I can''t finish it. She looked at the very dark meat and sighed. As soon as she was about to speak, she noticed that his knuckles were broken. She immediately grabbed his wrist and frowned and asked, "when did you get hurt?"


    Her hands are very white and clean. At first sight, she grew up in a dignified way, which is incompatible with his wrist full of scars. Shen Tu Chuan liked her body temperature, but he didn''t want to be found out. He was so worried that he wanted to shake her off. As a result, he heard her cry as soon as he moved.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t pretend, I don''t try. " Shen Tu Chuan watched her warily, just like a young man who had just picked up the old lady.


    Ji Ting was amused by his brain patch, so he put out his palm to show him: "I didn''t install it. When I fell into the room today, my hand was rubbed on the ground."


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned and saw several scars in her palm. It''s not worth mentioning that this kind of small wound doesn''t seep with blood, not to mention that he is a person who often suffers from big and small wounds, even if he is a wolf cub who has never been out hunting in the tribe, he will knock out five or six every day.But for some reason, Shen Tu Chuan feels that this kind of injury should not appear on Ji ting. She is like an extremely exquisite valuables, which should not have any defects.


    When Ji heard that Shen Tu Chuan didn''t speak, he reached out and waved in front of him: "what do you think? I''m still talking to you. What''s the matter with you? "


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyelids moved for a while, holding her wrist with a strained face: "don''t move, I''ll clean it for you."


    "No, I''ll just scratch it. It''s yours. Deal with it quickly." Ji listened attentively.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her impatiently: "I''m a little hurt!"


    Ji Ting If his injuries are small, then her injuries are not even counted, as for such tension?


    However, it''s a good thing to be cared by Shen Tu Chuan. Ji Ting doesn''t really express his doubts. Instead, he sits on the bed and reaches out his hand to let him clean up.


    Shen Tu Chuan lowered his head and helped her wipe the dust on her hands bit by bit. When he was applying the medicine to himself, he simply and rudely pasted it on her body. But when he faced her hands, he could not help but move gently and gently.


    When he sat beside her and lowered his head to work, his ears were just facing her. He could catch her with a hand. Ji listened and swallowed: "when I applied the medicine for you, I met one of your requirements. Do you have to meet one of mine?"


    "Are you gone?" Shen Tu Chuan gave her a cold glance.


    Ji Ting frowned: "gone! Now it''s you who asked me to come back... "


    "Then you go out."


    "I don''t know!" After hearing this, Ji pauses and looks at him pitifully, "just promise me a request, just one, OK?"


    "No, don''t move." Shen Tu Chuan not only refused coldly, but also speeded up the cleaning up. After three or two, she let go of her hand and got up to clean up the house.


    Ji Ting turns his mouth and doesn''t speak any more. After Shen Tu Chuan has put everything in order, he looks back to see that she still keeps her original posture, but her head drops down. She looks very sad.


    Shen Tu Chuan wanted to ignore her, but he couldn''t help glancing at her. Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "what do you want to ask for? If it''s too much, I won''t agree. "


    "Not too much!" Ji Ting immediately looked at him with bright eyes. The speed made him suspect that she was just pretending.


    Shen Tu Chuan snorted. He lay down on the bed with a wooden face, covered his skin and closed his eyes: "tell me, what do you want?"


    "I just want to Rua..." Ji listens to the murmur of guilty heart.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t hear clearly. He could not help frowning: "what did you say?"


    Ji Ting stares at him for a moment, then comes close to his ear and whispers: "I want Rua to look at your ear, just look at it."


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned for a moment.


    "I really like it. I really like it. You are the most beautiful man I have ever seen. I didn''t cheat you..." For fear that he will think more, Ji listens to explain quickly.


    After Shen Tu Chuan regained his mind, his face suddenly turned pale red. He scolded shyly: "shut up!" If he hadn''t heard what she said to those people outside the door, he would have carried her out.


    "If you don''t want to, forget it. Don''t throw me out before I say it." Ji listen to hastily way.


    Shen Tu Chuan glared at her fiercely and turned his back to her, as if he didn''t want to talk to her. Although Ji Ting is a little disappointed, he is more afraid of his sadness. For a moment, he regrets his rashness.


    Just as she was thinking about how to remedy it, Shen Tu Chuan''s impatient voice came from her side: "only touch it!"


    Ji was stunned for a moment. He was overjoyed when he realized what he said. He rubbed his hands in disbelief and asked, "really? Are you sure you want me to touch it? Won''t you go back? "


    The redness on Shen Tu Chuan''s face has spread to his neck, but "if you ask one more question, I''ll take it back..."


    Before the words were heard, there was a small hand on his ear. Unlike those who bullied him in peacetime, the hand holding his ear was very careful this time. It seemed that he took his ear as a treasure. This kind of feeling is very strange, but warm enough to make people want to cry. It''s like a long dry pond suddenly has a clear spring. I''m not used to it, but I don''t feel bad.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s back is stiff. After Ji Ting successfully catches the beast''s ear, she is a little worried about whether he will be angry. Just when she is worried, she sees his tail wagging happily under the animal''s skin.


    With a light smile, she suddenly jumped on him and fell between his arms and the wall with inertia. Her hands happily rubbed his furry ears.


    "Do you like it?" Ji can''t help asking.


    Shen Tu Chuan had no expression: "I don''t like it."


    Ji Ting takes a look at his tail, which is swinging around like a dog. His eyes are bent with laughter. Instead of tearing him down, he focuses on playing with animal ears.


    Although Shen Tu Chuan tried to put on a cool expression, he could not help but squint his eyes and even slightly raised his head, which meant that he wanted to change back to the prototype and let him scratch his chin.


    Ji listens to the mood joyful to a certain degree, can''t help teasing him: "here is a bed, do we have to sleep together?"Shentu Chuan stopped shaking his tail.


    Ji Ting


    "I won''t let you do it." Shen Tu Chuan''s face was far away from her, and a good woman covered her collar.


    Ji Ting She shouldn''t just scratch him to sleep.


    Ji Ting: I often do some stupid things because I am complacent


    you! Tyrant can, zombie can, animal ear can, you all have no bottom line?! By the way, the next world is the governor (several students thought it was the governor, but the distance between them is as long as * * cm!) This time, it''s the real governor, not the fake eunuch, ha ha, early warning, ha ha, when the next world is over, it''s back to reality!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Originally, the atmosphere was good, but it was destroyed by Ji''s words. Looking at Shen Tu Chuan, who was full of vigilance, she felt powerless for a while and once again regretted her talkative: "I won''t do anything to you. Really, go to sleep quickly. I''ve been on my way all day, and I''m very tired."


    "I don''t want to sleep with you." Shen Tu Chuan said to show determination, immediately out of bed, wish to leave her eight Zhang far.


    Ji Ting has a headache: "who do you sleep with if you don''t sleep with me? There is only one bed in this room. Can you stand all night? Well, let''s find a board to block it in the middle, and I won''t be next to you, OK? "


    Shen Tu Chuan''s ears moved, as if some were convinced, but when he looked at her in the moonlight as if he had the ability to hook people, he became firm again: "no way." The pure man was so cunning that he could not be completely relieved even though he was separated by a board.


    He said and turned to leave, Ji listen quickly asked: "what do you do?"


    "Wait, I''ll be back soon." Shen Tu Chuan opened the door and went straight into the night.


    Ji Tingben wanted to catch up, but when he left, he didn''t close the door, so he knew that he would come back soon. He just waited patiently. Sure enough, before long, he came back with a lot of dry straw in his arms.


    Ji listens to what he thinks. He looks speechless and looks at him spreading the straw in the corner. Then he just lies on it. Knowing that it''s no use persuading him again, he has to sleep with a depressed face. Until his consciousness is blurred, he still regrets what he said just now.


    Long after she fell asleep, Shen Tu Chuan didn''t feel sleepy. He was so impetuous that he rolled around in the straw pile. He once again regretted that Ji Ting had been put into the house. Werewolf''s eyesight and hearing are so good that you can still hear her breathing from such a distance, and you can see her sleeping face when you look up. Her face was so beautiful in the moonlight that he was not sleepy at all.


    After half a day of frustrating, Shen tuchuan threw his clothes back into the shape of a beast, and rolled himself into a circle. After half a day, he barely fell asleep.


    When Ji Ting woke up the next morning, the first thing he did was to look at the straw pile in the corner of the wall. When he saw the huge wolf on it, he was startled and screamed. He thought that this should be Shen Tu Chuan''s original body.


    The panic in her eyes suddenly turned into curiosity. Seeing that he was still sleeping, she could not help creeping towards him and wanted to have a close look at the wolf. However, when she was still three steps away from him, the wolf suddenly opened his eyes, just like the eyes of a copper bell staring at her: "what''s the matter?"


    ¡­¡­ Although he knew that he was not an ordinary wild animal, Ji couldn''t help but feel nervous when he was staring at him and heard what he said I don''t think you''re awake. I thought something happened to you, so I came to see you. "


    "What can I do for you?" The wolf yawned and rolled in the straw pile. After rolling, he realized that Ji Ting was still there. He suddenly stopped and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Ji heard that he rarely relaxed, and did not deliberately tease him. Instead, he sat down beside him with a smile and touched the smooth fur on the wolf''s back curiously.


    "You''re just so handsome." Ji listen to a face of sincere praise. It''s not that she has a filter for him, it''s really good-looking, smooth body shape, smooth hair, as if growing in her aesthetic.


    Shen Tu Chuan gave her a lazy glance: "you can''t even hide your ears and tail." The implication is that she doesn''t have a high aesthetic, so she feels handsome when she looks at everything.


    "It''s good-looking. I don''t want you to belittle yourself later." Ji is not satisfied with listening.


    Shen Tu Chuan sneered and didn''t want to mention it again: "I''m going to be human."


    Ji Ting knows that the idea can''t be changed for a while, so he doesn''t ask for it. After hearing that he wants to change back, he moves aside and stares at him without blinking: "you change."


    Shen Tu Chuan


    Ji Ting has been waiting for a long time. Instead of waiting for him to move, he sees a speechless expression on the wolf''s face How fresh, she could see the expression on a wolf''s face.


    "How can it not change?" She urged.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment and looked at her with shame: "listen to Ji! Why are you so cheeky


    ¡°¡­¡­ How did I provoke you? " Season listen helpless.


    Shen Tu Chuan was angry: "you want to see my body, of course, it annoys me! I tell you, I won''t let you see it. Turn your back! " This woman is too shameless. First she wants to share her bed with her, and now she wants to see him. In order to marry him, she has no choice.


    Ji was stunned for a moment, and after he understood what he meant, he laughed: "I don''t know that the transformation of the wolf clan is not dressed..."


    "I won''t believe you!" With that, no one loves the wolf head.


    Ji can''t laugh or cry even more: "I really don''t know. I''ve seen an orc transform when I was so big, or a boa constrictor I met yesterday. When she turned into human nature, she had clothes on her body. I thought the werewolf was the same. I really didn''t mean to play a hooligan."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s ears moved, but he still didn''t want to pay attention to her appearance. Ji Ting had to continue to coax her: "I''m not lying. You think, I''m a pure person, and I don''t change. No one will change in front of me. No one in the tribe teaches me these common sense. I don''t know it''s normal."When she finished, she could not help putting her hand on the wolf''s back, grabbing a piece of hair and shaking it gently, with a small flattering look. Shen Tu Chuan choked for a long time, and finally reluctantly looked at her: "I want to shape."


    As soon as he said that, he knew that he was not angry. Ji Ting nodded happily and turned his back quickly. Shen Tu Chuan looked at her quiet back, just put out the anger of the heart and suddenly not taste.


    The woman said she liked him, but she didn''t want to see him. Is it true that she said she liked him? Shen Tu Chuan pondered for a moment, but he didn''t figure anything out, so he didn''t think about anything. He turned into a human figure and put on his clothes: "OK."


    Ji listens to Wen Yan and is about to turn back. As a result, Shen Tu Chuan doesn''t look at her and goes out directly.


    ¡­¡­ Why are you angry again? Ji Ting looks at his angry ears and feels like a straight man who can''t coax his girlfriend.


    Fortunately, Shen Tu Chuan''s anger came and went quickly. When he came back again, he had forgotten what he had just done and brought Ji Ting coarse salt. Ji Ting knew that it was used to brush his teeth, so he took it to one side to wash. Shen Tu Chuan, who had been cleaned outside, took out his piece of barbecue and began to cut it with stone slices.


    Ji Ting came back after washing. Before she sat down, a piece of black stuff came crashing. She caught it in a hurry. She saw that it was the piece of meat he had cut for herself yesterday. She had been playing with her ears before, so she forgot it.


    Over there, Shen Tu Chuan has already started to chew a large piece of meat. Ji Ting has a look at the black and bloody things in his hand. It''s a little hard to chew.


    "Why not?" Shen Tu Chuan frowned.


    Season listened to swallow saliva, Shan Shan asked: "is this your roast?"


    "Of course."


    ¡­¡­ Oh, she thought that in order to bully him, those people in the tribe deliberately gave him the burnt meat. Ji Ting looks at the big meat in his hand and sighs with sadness.


    "Are you hating my roast?" Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Ji listened and looked at him innocently: "no, I like what you do. How can I hate it?"


    "Then you eat." Shen Tu Chuan simply did not move, focusing on her to eat.


    Staring at him motionlessly, Ji Ting is under great pressure, but he is afraid to hurt the wolf cub''s self-esteem. He can only pick a position that is not scorched and gnaw his teeth Huh? It doesn''t bite, but it tastes good.


    Ji Ting magically looks at the barbecue in his hand and thinks it has a little change. She stares at her own tooth mark on it and takes another bite to make sure it tastes good, but it''s hard to eat.


    Shen Tu Chuan originally wanted to pick her thorn, but she did not think that she really held the barbecue bigger than her face and gnawed it, not like she hated him. He looked a little, then frowned: "what are you doing?" I haven''t seen her eat a piece after eating it for a long time.


    Ji sighed and handed the barbecue to him honestly: "I can''t bite."


    Shen Tu Chuan


    "Don''t look at me like that. I really can''t chew it." Ji Ting is a little embarrassed by his stare.


    Shen Tu Chuan can''t help but dislike her: "I don''t know how you live so big."


    Although the words are not good, but he still took the barbecue, pillow face bit by bit cut into thin slices. Ji tingxiaoxiao sat closer to him. He cut some and ate some. He soon filled his stomach.


    "I''m ready." See Shentu Chuan also cut, season listen to quickly stop.


    Shen Tu Chuan gave her a squint, collected the barbecue with a calm face, and muttered, "it''s no wonder you don''t grow tall when you eat so little.".


    Listening to every word clearly Thank you. No matter how much I eat, I can''t grow more than one meter eight.


    When they finished their breakfast, Shen Tu Chuan went out to fetch water. Ji Ting had nothing to do at home, so he began to clean up. By the way, he carried all the skins out to dry. When Shen Tu Chuan came back from his busy work, the house became very clean, and the recovered skins also had the smell of sunshine.


    After living here for so many years, he found for the first time that there would be a feeling of home here. He couldn''t help sweeping his tail around quickly. At a glance, Ji Ting, who had just written the word "for praise" on his face, reluctantly praised her and ignored her. Finally, Ji Ting had been pestering her for a long time before he forced her to pinch her ear.


    After realizing that she really likes her ears and tail, Shen Tu Chuan is not so resistant to her touch, and even likes it very much occasionally. If she doesn''t ask for a touch for too long, he will even feel uneasy. Fortunately, this kind of situation rarely happens. Every time Ji Ting chases him to pinch his ears.


    Ji Ting just lives down, and the two get along more and more tacit. Shen Tu Chuan''s attitude towards her is getting better and better. Although the relationship between the two people is getting better and better, in the eyes of the rest of the tribe, it is not so.


    In the original text, the marriage contract was to ask the tribal head to testify his marriage. They didn''t do so, so the whole tribe knew that although the pure man lived in Shen Tu Chuan''s family, he didn''t make a partner with him. At one time, there were all kinds of words, but in the end they all became the same¡ª¡ªThe pure man didn''t like Shen Tu Chuan, but he didn''t want to work, so he stayed at his home to cheat him.


    I heard this news from several wolf cubs who often came to peep at her. I was so angry that I didn''t want to eat dinner.


    Shen Tu Chuan felt strange: "they seem to belittle me. Why are you angry?"


    "Can''t I just be angry? I don''t like them bullying you so much Ji tingqi hummed.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips and said with a smile: "I think it''s very good."


    "What a fart..." Ji obedience did not finish, Leng for a while, incredible looking at him, "you just laughed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Shen Tu Chuan raised his face and his ears trembled.


    Ji Ting narrowed his eyes: "I see clearly, you just smile."


    "I didn''t." Shen Tu Chuan denied again.


    "You just laugh!" Ji said with a smile and rushed to tickle him. Shen Tu Chuan didn''t expect that she should use such a shameless way to make him laugh. She quickly hid back, slowly retreated to the bedside, and was directly scratched by her.


    At first, he still kept a straight face, but gradually the corners of his mouth could not help rising. He laughed and threatened: "listen to Ji! Do you believe I''ll throw you out... "


    "No matter how hard I talk, I won''t be soft handed!" Ji listened with a smile.


    Shen Tu Chuan laughed so much that tears were coming out. Seeing that she had to scratch herself, she begged for mercy: "I''m smiling. I''m smiling. Let go."


    "That''s about the same." Ji Ting reluctantly let him go and looked at his helpless face with a smile.


    They looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. Shen Tu Chuan came to rest. His face suddenly turned red, and he didn''t dare to look at her eyes any more. Ji Ting quietly looks at his face, and his eyes are full of love that he can''t understand now. Shen Tu Chuan occasionally looks at her, and his heart will move.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked down at her ruddy face and opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t say anything. Ji hears that his eyes immediately look up, and their lips are caught off guard.


    The air stagnated for a second, the man in front of him quickly deformed, and the animal skin on his body was instantly stretched to pieces. Season listen to Leng for a while, when reaction comes over, oneself already nest in big wild wolf bosom.


    She looked at those animal skins with some heartache: "originally, there were not many clothes. How could you destroy one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it time to talk about clothes? " Shen Tu Chuan is angry.


    "Or what?" Ji listened for a while, saw his big tail, suddenly, holding the wolf head with a smile, "why don''t you tell me what you are responsible for me?"


    "You kiss me. Why am I responsible?" The wolf showed his teeth in anger, as if to bite off Ji Ting''s head.


    Ji tingcai is not afraid of him. He pinches his ear and says, "then I''m responsible for you."


    "You think so! Sure enough, you didn''t give up on me. I won''t make friends with you! " The wolf hummed angrily. He wanted to continue to be angry, but a strange joy suddenly appeared in his heart, which made him unable to maintain his angry appearance.


    Ji Ting rubbed his hairy head and said lazily: "isn''t it good to be a partner? In this way, those people outside will not dare to chew their tongue. Maybe they will envy you for getting a pure wife. "


    But that''s what she said. For those people, Shen Tu Chuan was trampled in the mud by them. Once he found the pure human partner they all wanted, they must be more jealous than envious. You are not as good as me, so you should not be as good as me everywhere and all the time.


    "No need." Shen Tu Chuan hissed,


    "yes, we can just live our own life. They can say whatever they like." Ji was a little cold, so he went to him again. Shen Tu Chuan hid uneasily, but she hugged him.


    "Hello." He looked at her with warning, and his ears flew up slightly.


    Ji listen to smile, like coax a child gently patted him, a long time low voice way: "sleepy, you don''t move, let me hug."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want you to hold me. I want to take advantage of me. " Shen Tu Chuan murmured, but did not push her away.


    Ji Ting raised his lips and soon fell asleep with his natural blanket. Even his dream was warm. When she woke up, she was the only one left on the bed. As soon as she turned her head, she saw the thick sunset in the sky through the window.


    She yawned and waited for Shen Tu Chuan to come back, but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t wait for anyone, and her heart gradually became uneasy. Until the sun goes down, I don''t see him coming back. Ji Ting can''t sit down any more. He gets up and goes out to look for someone.


    When she was about to go to the door and open the door, she suddenly felt a push coming from outside the door. She hurriedly gave way to Shen Tu Chuan, who pushed the door in, and said with a smile, "I woke up and didn''t see you. I was worried..."


    In the middle of the speech, his smile froze on his face. Ji listened and looked at Shen Tu Chuan in a daze. After a while, he bit his eyes and asked, "who did it?"


    In front of him, Shen Tu Chuan''s body was covered with dust, and his animal skin was also broken. On his knees, lips, and nose, there were tiny green and red wounds. It was obvious that he had just been beaten.Shen Tu Chuan''s face was expressionless. He suddenly felt a little embarrassed. In fact, when they met for the first time, he was even more embarrassed than now, but at that time, he didn''t feel that her caring eyes were worse than the beating.


    "Shen Tu Chuan! I ask you who did it Ji heard that he did not speak, and his heart swelled with anger.


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her: "what if I know? Do you want to call back for me? "


    "Is that Xiao Wu again? That son of a bitch, I''ll find him! " Ji heard that she turned around and went out, but she was grabbed by Shen Tu Chuan. Her tears were about to fall down. "You let go, I have to settle with him."


    "Forget it, they are numerous and powerful. I can''t beat them. What can you do as a pure man?" Shen Tu Chuan frowned.


    Ji Ting gritted his teeth: "if they have the ability today, they will kill me, otherwise they must give me justice!"


    When she finished, she went to pick Shen Tu Chuan''s hand to hold her wrist. As a result, Shen Tu Chuan hugged her with a tired face before breaking off a finger: "Ji listen, I''m losing face now. Don''t go, OK?"


    He suddenly softened, even if Ji Ting was full of anger, she seemed to be watered out by a basin of water. She was silent for a long time, and finally held him silently. Two people hold for a while, Ji listen to began to help him wipe medicine.


    Although they didn''t mention it again, the atmosphere at home was very bad. Ji couldn''t lift his spirits. He felt sorry for Shen Tu Chuan and hated his carelessness. The peaceful days of some time ago made her forget Shen Tu Chuan''s situation, so that something like this happened today. Looking at the wound on his face, she couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    She was in a bad mood, and so was Shen Tu Chuan. They were so silent that after dinner, Shen Tu Chuan thought of lying down in his straw pile. Ji Ting frowned and stopped him: "in bed."


    Shen Tu Chuan pause for a moment, subconsciously want to refuse, but see her cold eyes, mouth moved but speechless, for a long time or obedient to the bed. As soon as he lay down, Ji Ting got into his arms, and Shen Tu Chuan suddenly became stiff.


    "Tell me about today." After listening to the silence for a long time, Ji asked.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips and began to speak for a long time. In fact, it''s very simple. While Ji Ting was sleeping, he wanted to pick some fruits. As a result, he met Xiao Wu and they maliciously found fault with him.


    Ji listens quietly, his eyes are dark. This little five in Shen Tu Chuan''s mouth is the orc who has been taking the lead in bullying him in the original text. According to the development of the original text, it will not be long before Shen Tu Chuan will kill little five, and the male leader will suddenly appear as the teacher of justice and kill Shen Tu Chuan to avenge little five.


    When Shen Tu Chuan finished his work today, he felt a little uneasy when he heard that Ji had not spoken for a long time. What he said was tough: "I just can''t beat them. If you think I''m useless and dislike me, move to other places. Anyway, I''ve been tired of it for a long time..."


    "Since I''m so afraid that I''ll leave, don''t tell me to drive me away. What if I really leave?" Ji listens with a sigh and interrupts what he might not like to hear.


    Shen Tu Chuan clenched his hands and his eyes were red, but his words were still cold: "it''s your decision whether to go or not. What does it matter with what I say? If you want to go, even if I say no matter how nice, you still have to go. "


    The orc world is strong, like him this weak, can''t keep any talent normal.


    Ji Ting looks at his face that he is about to cry. He seldom coaxes him first. Instead, he looks at him seriously: "whether I can go or not depends on you. If you say something ugly again, I may really have to go, but if you are willing to coax me with two soft words now, I will stay with you all my life."


    When she finished, the room suddenly quieted down. It was late at night, and the light of the moon shone in through the window, making their faces clear.


    I don''t know how long after that, Ji Ting sighed helplessly and wanted to tell him that he was joking. No matter what he did, she would not leave. But before she said these words, she heard a voice that was not much bigger than the sound of mosquitoes: "don''t go."


    She was stunned for a moment, and then laughed. Shen Tu Chuan thought she didn''t hear it, and his ears trembled uneasily. He was about to repeat it for a moment, but she covered his mouth: "big fool, how can I go? I won''t go if you drive me."


    As soon as her voice fell, the palm of her hand was bitten, and then his voice rang out: "since you don''t go, why do you want me to beg you?"


    "Who asked you to beg me? I''m just in a bad mood. I want you to say two soft words." Ji Ting hugged his neck with a smile.


    Shen Tu Chuan snorted, thinking that your tone just now certainly did not mean that, but now he has a hot complexion and dizzy in front of him, so he can''t refute her for the time being.


    Ji Ting held him for a long time and said again: "if they bully you again, you will fight back, otherwise they will be more presumptuous."


    "You don''t think I''ve tried? There are so many of them that I can''t beat them at all. On the contrary, I will get more hurt because of resistance. It''s better to carry them to death and find a chance to get away. " It''s obvious that he has been adapting for a long time, but I don''t know why. In front of Ji Ting, he admits that he is inferior to others, but Shen Tu Chuan can''t help feeling embarrassed.Ji Ting gently pinched his ear until he calmed down, then sighed: "but you treat the symptoms but not the root cause in this way. They will bully you next time they see you, but if they follow my way, they will not dare to bully you next time."


    Shen Tu Chuan does not believe: "how possible."


    "Just try." Ji listened and leaned over his ear, muttering a few words.


    After listening to the silence for a long time, Shen Tu Chuan said sincerely: "your method is too poisonous. If you can''t frighten them, I may die more miserably No, I don''t think it''s good even if I''m shocked. "


    "But there''s nothing I can do about it. I can''t help you fight. Instead of being beaten by them all the time, I''d better try to solve it once. Of course, no matter when, no one can be killed, you know?" Ji listens to the patient advice.


    Shen Tu Chuan couldn''t help laughing: "you think too much, I have to have that ability."


    His words are full of self-confidence, which has been accumulated for many years. Ji Tingming knows that she has said too much, and it is difficult to change his idea, so he simply changed the topic.


    The two chatted for a while, and finally hugged each other and fell asleep.


    Ji Ting slept for a long time during the day and went to bed early at night. So she woke up early the next morning and reached for the thick blanket. She paused for a moment and turned to see a giant wolf. She woke up in the morning.


    Feeling the movement of Ji Ting, the wolf''s ears moved for a while, then slowly opened his eyes, and some confused eyes looked like erha: "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. How did you suddenly become a prototype? " Ji heard a cough, quietly with two hands to hold his two big furry ears, has been rubbing to rub.


    Wild wolf was rubbed spirit by her, half closed eyes light way: "this sleep more comfortable."


    "Is it?" Ji looked at his clothes on the head of the bed and couldn''t help laughing, "I''m smart this time, and I know how to take off my clothes first Wait a minute. Did you take it off at my side yesterday? "


    Shen Tu Chuan paused and looked at her speechless: "what do you want to say?"


    "It''s nothing, just some regrets. I would not sleep if I knew it, so I took a peek." In the eyes of the orcs, Shen Tu Chuan of this world is a "thin" figure, but in Ji Ting''s eyes, he is a model of wide shoulders and narrow waist.


    Shen Tu Chuan heard her so straightforward and obscene words, choked with anger, and sneered for a while: "don''t worry, you won''t have that chance."


    "Who said, I''ll stare at you from now on, you can''t keep the beast shape all the time?" Ji Ting looks at him with a smile. It takes more energy to maintain the animal type, so as to supplement more food. However, there are still about five days before the next tribal hunting, and their meat is not enough to maintain his animal type.


    Shen Tu Chuan obviously also thought of it. After listening to the silence for a long time, he turned her over with one paw.


    Ji Ting fell into the soft skin with a confused face. Before she could react, she was wrapped up in the skin. She recovered and immediately protested like a cicada pupa I''m playing with you. I won''t peek at you. Please let me out as soon as possible... "


    It''s a pity that Shen Tu Chuan is so cold and heartless that she doesn''t care how she moves. When she finally lets people out, her face turns red.


    "You are..." The skin of the animal is airtight. Ji Ting''s face turns red and her hair looks messy. She looks embarrassed. She stares at Shen Tu Chuan, too angry to speak.


    Shen Tu Chuan, who had already turned into a human and put on his clothes, gave her a slanting look: "do you still want to see it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to see it Ji listened and bowed his head.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s lips are slightly raised. Seeing her scattered hair, he can''t help adding insult to injury. He reaches out his hand and purrs again. As a result, he is stunned by the touch from his hand. His hand rubs again when he doesn''t listen.


    "Hey, it''s getting knotted." Ji listened to the discontented protest.


    Shen Tu Chuan stared at her thoughtfully and said slowly for a while, "I finally know why you like to play with my tail."


    Season to listen to rise a bad premonition, the next second to hear him continue: "it''s quite fun." To be specific, it seems that it''s not fun, but a wonderful and warm feeling, which can''t help but continue.


    Ji Ting How do you feel that you accidentally opened the door to a new world for him?


    After laughing for a while, Shen Tu Chuan went out to pick some fruits for her. Ji Ting was afraid that he would meet the orcs again, so he went with him. They went to the forest behind the tribe to work all morning and picked a bag full of fruits. One of them was red and big, which was very sweet.


    Ji Ting is not willing to let go of the fruit. He holds it in his arms like a baby. Shen Tu Chuan has a smile in his eyes, but his words are very disgusting: "can you have a little promise?"


    "I don''t care. The fruits I eat during this period are very astringent. It''s not easy to meet one that looks sweet. This one is mine. You are not allowed to eat it." Ji listened with a smile.


    Shen Tu Chuan snorted, as if disdaining: "I don''t want to eat."Ji Ting bumped his arm: "I don''t want to give you any."


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t move. After a moment of silence, he bumped back. As a result, Ji Ting moved forward a few steps. He couldn''t help laughing: "give it to me, and I won''t eat it."


    Ji Ting grits his teeth, rivets his strength and comes back to revenge. Shen Tu Chuan runs quickly, and the two of them are chasing after each other like a three-year-old. As soon as he got out of the forest, he saw several orcs in front of him. The smile on Shen Tu Chuan''s face faded and he was about to turn.


    "Stop!" The orcs found them.


    Ji Ting frowns and looks at Shen Tu Chuan. Shen Tu Chuan looks at her comfortingly and turns to look at each other. Ji listen to also follow to turn around, see is that call small five of the orc, in the heart secretly scold a.


    "You have good fruit?" Since Ji Tingyi humiliated Xiao Wu when she first met her, she didn''t treat her as a woman any more, and she was a little disgusted with her, so now she talks in front of her, no longer covering up.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at them, lowered his voice and said to Ji: "you go back first."


    "And then, leave you alone?" Ji refuses to leave. After taking a wary look at Xiao Wu, he blocks Shen Tu Chuan behind. "What are you going to do?"


    Suddenly, Shen Tu Chuan was blocked by the weak and pure man who was shorter than himself. For a moment, he was a little absent-minded. From his memory, it seemed that he had not been protected by anyone. This feeling was very strange, but he was deeply touched. However, it was obviously not the time for him to think about this, so he forced his reason to return.


    "We just want to eat. Let''s keep the fruit." The orcs behind Xiao Wu said with a smile, and the other orcs also laughed.


    In the orc world, Shen Tu Chuan is respected as a strong man. To ask him to give them food is to treat Shen Tu Chuan as inferior to them in their heart. This act itself is a blatant shame.


    Shen Tu Chuan has been bullied by them since he was a child. In the face of their provocation, his heart often doesn''t fluctuate at all. But today, in front of Ji Ting, his anger suddenly surged up. His hand holding the fruit bag tightly, with clear veins stretched on it.


    Ji Ting is aware of his anger for the first time and grabs his hand. Although she has just taught him, she should teach them a lesson next time. But the injury he just suffered yesterday is not good, and now is obviously not the right time.


    "Give you the fruit, will you let us go?" Ji listen to frown to ask.


    As if to hear some funny words, the orcs laughed together, and Xiao Wu looked at her contemptuously: "you are a pure man, you can marry the head of the clan, how can you follow this loser?"


    "Cut the crap. I ask you, here''s the fruit. Can we go?" Ji Ting asked in anger.


    Small five hissed: "yes, I''ll give you face today, leave things, you go."


    Ji takes a look at Shen Tu Chuan and sees that he refuses to look at himself. He sighs in his heart. His eyes fall on the bag in his hand. After a moment of silence, he goes to get the bag in his hand. As a result, he drags it twice without moving it.


    "Forget it," Xiao Wu interrupted them. "I don''t think that pile is good. Just give me the one in your hand." Although I''m not interested in fruit, it''s rare to see such a big one. It''s good to take it back to wolf cubs.


    Ji Ting immediately released Shen Tu Chuan''s bag and was about to send the fruit to Xiao Wu, but Shen Tu Chuan caught her by the wrist. She was worried and whispered: "now they are too many. We''d better bear it if we can."


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t know whether he heard her or not. He stared at Xiao Wu without expression: "come and get it yourself."


    The first time Shen Tu Chuan saw it like this, Xiao Wu had a sudden attack in his heart, but when he thought about how he usually let himself bully, he immediately scoffed and walked lazily towards them.


    He walked up to Shen Tu Chuan and looked at him contemptuously. Then he held out his hand to Ji Ting: "give it to me..."


    Before his words were heard, Shen Tu Chuan hit him in the face. Ji Ting only saw that Xiao Wu''s face was deformed for a moment, then a tooth fell out, and then the whole person fell to the ground heavily. She was surprised. Before she could stop it, she was warned by Shen Tu Chuan. She was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously stepped back.


    Xiao Wu''s friends obviously didn''t expect that Shen Tu Chuan would be in trouble suddenly. When he smashed Xiao Wu''s three fists, he rushed up to tear and beat him. However, Shen Tu Chuan was just crazy. He only aimed at Xiao Wu. No matter how many fists fell on him, he didn''t look back and only focused on tearing and beating Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu''s friends are in a hurry. One of them rushes towards Ji ting with a black face. Shen Tu Chuan is slightly distracted. He is hit by Xiao Wu, and the corner of his mouth is bleeding. Ji''s heart trembled and he looked coldly at the orc who rushed towards him: "if you dare to fight me, unless you kill both of us, the accusation of hurting pure human will spread out. Who can afford it?"


    That person a Leng, just suddenly think of Ji Ting is pure person. Seeing that he stopped, Ji Tingxin was relieved and continued to look at Shen Tu Chuan.


    After Xiao Wu reacted, he fought back desperately. He was stronger than Shen Tu Chuan. He was sure to win, but he didn''t want to die. He hit Shen Tu Chuan twice. Shen Tu Chuan had to fight back even if he could only fight back. In the end, both of them turned into animal like biting and fighting, and each other was dripping with blood. Xiao Wu occasionally suffered, but Shen Tu Chuan didn''t seem to know the pain.Gradually, Xiao Wu began to be scared by his reckless attack style, and his concentration was not as good as before. When he was distracted, he fell behind, but Shen Tu Chuan did not reduce his attack. The other orcs didn''t expect to make such a big noise. They were in a panic for a moment. They changed from the earliest group beating shentuchuan into a tug of war. However, no one could stop the crazy shentuchuan. Xiaowu gradually lost his strength and collapsed on the ground like a dead pig. Shentuchuan immediately bit his neck.


    "Ogawa!" Ji Ting, who has been paying attention to this side, gives a sudden call.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were clear for a moment. After breathing for a moment, he released Xiao Wu and looked down at him: "fruit, do you want any more?"


    Xiao Wu''s wolf type is very big, but at the moment, he has no momentum at all. He looks at Shen Tu Chuan and his eyes are full of fear for him.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t wait for his answer, his eyes cold down: "do you want more?"


    "No, no..." Xiao Wu trembled, and more blood flowed from his mouth when he opened his mouth.


    Shen Tu Chuan looks at him indifferently, and goes to Ji ting with a bright red wound. Ji Ting looks at his smooth and thick fur. Now his eyes are getting red: "Xiaochuan..."


    "You pinched the fruit out." Shen Tu Chuan sighed.


    Ji listens to Leng for a moment, looks down at the fruit in his hand, only to find that the original round and bright red fruit has been caught by her into mud, and it seems that she can''t eat it. For some reason, she had a sore nose.


    Before tears came down, a warm touch came from her hands. She was stunned and looked at the wolf who took the fruit away and ate it. She did not forget to clean the juice tongue in her hands.


    The next second, the powerful wolf''s body began to twist and change. Soon, Shen Tu Chuan stood in front of him. One of his eyes was too swollen to open. His eyes were blue and purple. Half of his face was bulging. The blood on his lips was dry. His lips were bright red. I don''t know if it was blood or something else.


    Ji listen to Zheng Zheng of looking at him, tears finally fell down. Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment. He pinched her chin and leaned over to kiss her lips. Ji Ting felt that the smell of blood was coming towards her with an unknown sweet smell, which made her brain confused.


    "The fruit is very sweet. I''ll try it for you, too." Shen Tu Chuan straightened up and gave her a calm smile. His tail swung wildly back and forth.


    It''s very painful today, so we should reward you with a piece of rotten fruit ~


    today''s ten thousand words! No surprise! It''s not exciting! It''s time to show your sincerity with my advance collection. It''s going to be held next month. Let''s collect duck ~


    his ex-wife [wears books] to learn about it!


    Zhihuan is dressed as the beautiful ex-wife of the boss in the article of dog blood. As long as she maintains a three-month marriage with him according to the original text, she can get a huge amount of alimony. However -


    System: Ding Dong! During the marriage, ask the host to achieve the goal of "master once, or you will be automatically eliminated by the world as soon as the time for divorce arrives!


    Chuhuan What?


    After figuring out the rules of funeral without cheating, Zhihuan became a scum girl with tears in her eyes. After looking for a long time, she focused on an underground boxer, and finally cheated him into the Kang. However, the next morning, she found out that his real identity was the husband of President Ba, whom she had never seen before No, I''m just greedy for your body?


    (Zhihuan wears a book after signing the engagement, so president Ba knows her, but she doesn''t know president BA)


    the rich and rich sand carving upstart female owner vs the rich and powerful, irascible and childcare male owner


    this is probably a story of "I almost green myself" and "my wife wants to spoil me, but I can only spoil it". As always, she dotes on the sand carving style


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Shen Tu Chuan shakes his body for a while, and then he smashes Chao Ji ting. Ji Ting hugs him, but because he can''t hold his weight, he is directly hit on the ground.


    "Ogawa!" Ji listens to a low cry, regardless of being hit where all hurt himself, quickly check his state, make sure that he just fainted after the relief, and then made a mistake.


    His whole body is injured. Ji Ting doesn''t dare to help him easily for fear that he will be hurt again. In addition, he has just turned into a beast, and his hide has been rotten into several sections. There is still a distance from home. Even if she can drag him, she can''t let him go back like this.


    When she was in a dilemma, her eyes fell on the orcs who were ready to leave with Xiao Wu. Her eyes immediately cooled: "give me a piece of animal skin, and come here and help me carry back Xiao Chuan."


    "Why?" The other orcs have a bad attitude towards Ji ting.


    Ji heard a sneer: "no, I can''t do it alone. If you don''t help me, he may die here. Who do you think is the responsibility?"


    In the orc world, it''s OK to fight with each other, but once there''s a homicide case, it''s a serious situation. Otherwise, in the original text, the man will not be executed by the man on behalf of the whole family after killing Xiao Wu.


    Sure enough, when Ji heard this, the others were flustered. After looking at each other, they sent two men to help Shen Tu Chuan.


    "Give him one of the skins." Ji Ting frowns.


    The orc who came to help immediately frowned: "don''t go too far!"


    "If you don''t provoke me first, how can things get to this point? I don''t know who is going too far. " Ji Ting stares at them indifferently, "if you don''t give the hide, you don''t have to help. Let him die here. Anyway, you''ll have to be buried with us at that time. We don''t lose anything."


    The orcs didn''t expect Ji Tingxin to be so cruel. After a long time, one of the most tightly wrapped orcs threw her coat. The orc is more than two meters tall, and his clothes are long. His coat can just block Shen Tu Chuan''s body.


    Ji Ting helped Shen tuchuan put it on, then he gave way to the side and asked the two orcs to carry it. He supported Shen tuchuan''s back in the back, and several people brought him back home together.


    As soon as he helped the man to the bed, the two orcs shook their hands in disgust and left without looking back. Ji Ting didn''t care to repair them, so he took water and began to help Shen Tu Chuan wipe his blood.


    There was hardly a good place on him, either occupied by blue and purple, or various ferocious wounds, some of which were too deep, and now he was bleeding slowly. Season listen to more see more feel frightened, forced to hold back tears to help him clean.


    The water gradually dyed red. She poured out the water, took water again and continued to wipe it. I don''t know how long it took to clean the dust and stains on his wound. In this process, Shen Tu Chuan does not move. If he does not have a breath, Ji Ting really thinks what happened to him.


    After cleaning the wound, he began to apply herbal medicine. Yesterday''s medicine was not used up, so Ji Ting took it directly and carefully helped him apply it. It seemed that there was something stimulating the wound in the medicine. Shen Tu Chuan snorted, and his brow gradually wrinkled.


    Ji Ting quickly comforted him in his ear: "you can bear it for a while, and it will be better soon."


    Shen Tu Chuan seemed to be able to hear it. After moving his fingertips for a while, he didn''t make any more noise. Ji Ting''s nervous heart finally relaxed slightly. Ning Mei continued to help him apply the medicine. When he finished applying all the medicine, he had completely become a "little green man.". No way, the medicine is green. He has no injuries from his forehead to toes. She can only do the whole body mask, except for the eyes, nose and lips.


    After all this, Ji Ting is too tired to straighten up. Her sadness has dissipated a lot. She sits beside the bed with her back thumping, staring at the little green man in a daze. Her heart beats hard when she thinks of the way he just fed her fruit.


    Although strictly speaking, she already had the feeling of an old husband and wife to him, when he appeared in front of her, she seemed to be moved for the first time, and her whole body seemed to float on the cloud.


    "I really lost to you..." Season to hear a sigh, gentle voice is full of helplessness, but also full of love.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyebrows gradually spread out, and he seemed to have a dream. After a while, his lips rose slightly. Unfortunately, Ji Ting could not see his pleasant lips through the thick herbal medicine.


    Ji Ting stayed by Shen Tu Chuan''s side for a long time. It was only when it was getting late that she realized that it was time to eat. As Shen Tu Chuan often does, she goes to the corner to find the barbecue which has become smaller and smaller, and cuts it bit by bit with the stone like him.


    It''s easy for Shen Tu Chuan to cut, but it''s very difficult for her. The stone is as stupid as a log in her hand. It took her a long time to saw out a bit of meat foam. She frowned and threw her hair behind her. She kept changing the way of cutting meat, and finally found a more labor-saving way. Unfortunately, it was still meat foam.


    Without Shen Tu Chuan, it was difficult for her to eat ready-made food in primitive society. Ji Ting looks at a pile of meat foam in front of him, and suddenly he is dejected.When she was depressed, Shen Tu Chuan snorted and seemed to be about to wake up. Ji just remembered that when he got up, he also wanted to eat. However, he was injured at the moment and was obviously not suitable for barbecue. Instead, he should find some soup to digest.


    But now the conditions are very limited. It can be said that there is nothing but barbecue and cold water. It is impossible to make a soup for him. Ji Ting is worried again. When she is thinking, her eyes sweep through the bamboo tube that usually draws water. She pauses and looks at the meat foam she saws out, and suddenly has an idea.


    Ji Ting''s eyebrows don''t wrinkle. She seems to be in a better mood. She uses the big tree leaves to wrap her meat foam, takes the bamboo tube and goes out. She plans to mix the meat foam with water, add some salt and stew it in bamboo tube, which is a bowl of simple porridge.


    With this in mind, she took her things outside the house. For fear of disturbing Shen Tu Chuan, she chose a place ten meters away from her residence, and then began to learn Shen Tu Chuan''s usual way of making fire by drilling wood.


    For the next half an hour, she proved that "theory is very powerful, but no one is too good to cook." she was too tired to lift her hands when she was drilling wood to make fire, but there was just a little bit of blackening on the straw, and she didn''t mean to be ignited at all.


    ¡­¡­ What should we do now? Can''t we call the little green man up to make a fire? Ji Ting began to be depressed again.


    Just as she was in a daze towards the material, a female Orc and two little orcs came here in a fierce manner. When she saw Ji ting from a distance, she yelled angrily: "cheap woman! I wish you didn''t run away. I''ll settle with you! "


    Ji listened for a moment, looked up and saw a nearly one meter nine female ORC. After a pause, she quickly stood up in front of her things, for fear that this person would destroy her things.


    "Where''s Shen Tu Chuan?! Call him out to me, I will tear you both today! " The orc screamed ferociously.


    Ji Ting looked at her face and the small five like, then knew who she was, eyes immediately cold down: "I haven''t come to you to settle accounts, you come to me first?"


    "Of course I''ll come to you. Let me ask you what happened to my little five? How can you beat him like that? " It seems to think of her son''s tragedy, the orc eyes red up, "today, if you don''t give me an account, I''ll smash your house!"


    Ji heard that the woman was a shrew, and knew that she would not be good today. After a second''s meditation, she pinched her waist and angrily replied, "I want to ask you, what''s wrong with my son, Xiaochuan? If we don''t give it, we will beat Xiaochuan. Is he the patriarch or the elder? Why do you insult us so much? "


    The villain needs to be grinded by the villain. It''s not enough to be reasonable to deal with this kind of woman. We have to pretend to be more fierce than her.


    "What happened when he asked you to order fruit? He and Shen Tu Chuan have been playing since childhood. What''s wrong with some fruit?! Even if you don''t want to, don''t beat him like that? " The orc didn''t expect that the pure human looked short and weak. She even dared to show her teeth. She was stunned for a while before she thought of fighting back.


    "Play?" Ji said with a smile, "do you call him playing with my friends all day long?"


    "Yes! Just playing. What''s up? You''re a new comer, you know what a fart The orc stares.


    Ji Ting sneers: "I don''t know how you define" play ", but I know that every time your son plays with my family, Xiaochuan is injured."


    "Isn''t that how children play at home?" The orc couldn''t help following her.


    Ji Ting raised his eyelids and glanced at her: "yes, it''s normal for children to play and get hurt, so it''s your son''s turn after my family''s injury."


    "You


    The orc choked so much that she couldn''t say a word. When two apparently underage orcs she was carrying saw this, one of them immediately rubbed his hands: "Mom, don''t talk to her. Today we must teach them a lesson and avenge my brother!"


    "Yes, mom, she''s pure. What''s the matter? I''m not an adult yet. Even if I beat her, the patriarch won''t drive me out of the tribe! " Another little Orc helps.


    ¡­¡­ Sure enough, no matter in modern society or primitive society, little bastards always know the juvenile protection law better than normal children, and they also know how to use the rules. Ji Ting gives the orcs a gloomy look in his eyes, and his heart is full of contempt for them.


    When the orc saw that Ji couldn''t speak, she was afraid of her, so she looked at her with pride and said, "didn''t you still speak just now? Why not


    "What? "I want you to bully me as much as Xiaowu has done to Xiaochuan over the years?" Ji listen to eyes full of irony, "you can try to see after bullying me, wait for Ogawa good, he will take a knife to stab your family?"


    The villains need to be sharpened by the villains. The low-quality and unruly family like them must be more vicious and fierce than them. Only in this way can they be afraid of provoking her and Ogawa in the future.


    After coming to this world, she always seems to threaten these simple minded orcs in this way of harming her family. She is also helpless about this. There is no way. Although Shen Tu Chuan is very strong, her physical fitness is not outstanding here. Let alone, she is no different from a waste here. She has no chance to win physically.Although the method is a little mean, it''s really very easy to use. Besides, she just talks. Unlike these people in front of her, they don''t have any vicious words on their lips, but they do more and more vicious things.


    Sure enough, when the orc heard Ji''s words, she immediately grabbed her neck and raised it up: "if you dare to touch my child, I will kill you!"


    Ji Ting''s face turned red instantly, and her eyes were red. The sudden suffocation brought her great pain, but she still said: "now you hurry up, and remember to kill the one in the room, so that when we die, you won''t worry about someone threatening you By the way It''s a pity that if we die, you will also be executed by the tribe, your children will have no mother, and your men will have no wife, ha... "


    Speaking of the end, Ji Ting actually laughed.


    The orc let go. She fell to the ground and coughed violently. Looking at the little one on the ground, the orc said for a long time, "you are a madman..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So when I get home, I''ll educate you children well, and don''t provoke madmen again, otherwise I don''t know what I will do. " Ji Ting''s eyes are full of tears, and the tip of her nose is also red. She looks so pitiful. But when she looks at the orc, her eyes only make her face cold.


    The little Orc next to him didn''t see the situation clearly. Seeing his mother put down the woman, he immediately said, "Mom, do you want to teach her a lesson?"


    "Shut up The orc woman suddenly reprimanded.


    This is the first time that the little Orc has been scolded since he was born. After a moment of stupefaction, his eyes suddenly turned red and he ran home crying. Another little Orc followed him, leaving only the female Orc standing in front of Ji ting.


    See, some people don''t know how to teach their children, but when their interests are not threatened, they don''t bother to discipline them. When things really come to their head, they suddenly have the consciousness to discipline their children. Ji''s eyes are full of irony. The orc is uncomfortable with her. She snorts and turns around.


    "Stop!" Ji listened and cheered.


    The orc froze, then turned impatiently to hide her fear: "what are you doing?"


    "Help me to make a fire before I leave," Ji Ting said rightfully, "I''ll make food for my family, Xiaochuan. If he doesn''t eat in time today, you wait for me!"


    Orc woman: --


    The two faced each other for a long time. When the wind was impatient and the stars were hiding behind the clouds, the orc helped her to make a fire. As a result, Ji Ting asked her to fix the bamboo tube and pour water, meat and salt. In the whole process, Ji Ting only moved her mouth and let the orc do everything.


    When the porridge began to boil, the orc turned black and asked, "can I go now?"


    "Not yet. The bamboo tube is too hot. You have to carry it in for me." Ji Ting stares at the channel that has not yet boiled.


    Orc woman: --


    Finally, when the porridge was brought into the room, the orc''s face could not be simply described as "black". She put down the porridge and turned away, as if she didn''t want to come back all her life.


    Ji can''t wait for her to leave a shadow on their family, and then don''t make trouble for her all her life, so she closed the door cleanly after she left.


    "Well..." The little green man on the bed suddenly heard a weak voice.


    Ji Ting walked over and saw his eyes open with joy: "are you awake? Thirsty or not? Shall I give you some water? "


    "Who came just now?" With his eyes half closed and his mouth moving, Shen Tu Chuan accidentally ate bitter herbs.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "Xiao Wu''s mother."


    "She''s troubling you?" Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes darkened as soon as he heard that it was her.


    Ji Ting comforted him: "no, she wanted to trouble me, but I''m more reasonable. She gave up trouble after I convinced her."


    "How could it be?" Xiao Wu''s mother is known for her shrewdness in the tribe. He doesn''t believe that Ji can drive people away with just a few words.


    Ji listen to innocent face: "really, she also helped me make a fire, just came in because I was afraid of hot, can''t take hot things, so she helped to put the bamboo tube in."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Will she help you? " Shen Tu Chuan deeply suspected that it was not Xiao Wu''s mother who came.


    Ji listened with a smile: "of course, I''m telling the truth, otherwise she won''t leave so soon, will she?"


    After that, she described the physical characteristics of Xiao Wu''s mother in detail. After hearing this, Shen Tu Chuan confirmed that she did not recognize the wrong person, so she was even more surprised: "is it really her?"


    "I told you I didn''t lie to you." Ji listen funny way.


    Seeing the juice flowing to his lips, Ji Ting was afraid that he would suffer, so he helped him wipe off some herbs from the corners of his lips, and then took some water and dipped it in his lips with his fingers. His dry lips were soaked in cold water, and Shen Tu Chuan was much better. He looked at Ji ting and felt the touch of her smooth and soft fingertips on his lips.


    The brain gradually regained its activity. The last picture before fainting suddenly appeared in his mind. Suddenly, all the blood seemed to rush to his face. A face was abnormally hot. Shen Tu Chuan wanted to know what kind of red her face was now. She could not help but secretly congratulated that she would not easily see the herbal paste.What happened to him? Otherwise, why look at her red eyes pathetically, the first thing is to eat the rotten fruit in her hands. Yes, it must be the fruit. It''s so big and so sweet. He doesn''t want to waste it. It''s a waste of energy. In addition, he needs to replenish his strength after the fight, so he eats it all. As for why he kisses her It must be because the fruit is poisonous. It''s poisonous that the orcs want to kiss the pure humans.


    "Ogawa Ogawa Ji''s voice is louder.


    Shen Tu Chuan shook his ears and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve called you several times. What''s the matter with you?" Ji said, looking into his ear and frowning. "What did you think?"


    "No, nothing What do you want me to do? " Shen tuchuan forcibly changed the topic.


    Ji Ting didn''t worry about what he thought any more. He brought over the blackened bamboo tube: "I made some soup for you. Do you want to drink some?"


    "Soup?" Shen Tu Chuan looks at the bamboo tube in her hand suspiciously.


    Ji nodded: "I''ve just tasted it. It''s not hard to drink." Shen Tu Chuan put a lot of natural seasonings in the barbecue, so the meat itself is very rich in flavor, so after adding water to cook, it doesn''t show thin.


    Although Shen Tu Chuan didn''t understand what she had done, she also vaguely understood that she had made something to eat for herself, and she was in a wonderful mood.


    It was the first time that someone cooked for him after his aunt left. He decided that no matter how strange and unpleasant the food was, he would endure it.


    Thinking of this, he nodded gently, Ji laughed immediately after listening to it, but how to feed him was a bit difficult. He is now full of wounds. If he moves, it will hurt badly. Maybe it will burst and bleed. So he has to lie down like this. There is no spoon here. She really doesn''t know how to feed him.


    Ji Ting once again realized the importance of utensils, and decided to find a way to make some utensils tomorrow.


    However, they are all things to be done tomorrow. How to feed him today, we have to think of a way immediately.


    Shen Tu Chuan saw that she didn''t move. He couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you feed me?"


    "Well, most of the soup is water. You need something to scoop up to feed it to your mouth," Ji Ting looked at him in embarrassment, "but I don''t know how to feed it."


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned: "is it so troublesome? I''ll just get up and drink. "


    With that, he was about to prop up. As soon as he raised his head, he began to feel pain everywhere. He lay back and didn''t recover for a long time. Ji Ting was startled by his sudden action and quickly scolded: "you don''t have to move anything!"


    "I want to eat." Every time Shen Tu Chuan saw her real anger, she couldn''t control her momentum.


    Ji Ting frowned and stared at him until he didn''t dare to move any more. Then he snorted: "I''m trying to help you now."


    "Oh." Shen Tu Chuan knew that he had made a mistake just now, so he didn''t dare to speak out, so he obediently answered.


    Ji Ting didn''t pay attention to him. After staring at the broth for a long time, he suddenly had an idea, so he gave him a slow glance: "I think of how to feed you. Don''t move, or I''ll be rude to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Listen to her tone, always feel that is not a good way, but he is lying like a useless person, temporarily dare not against her will.


    As soon as he finished answering the call, he saw that Ji listened to and drank a mouthful of the things in the bamboo tube, and immediately couldn''t help asking if it wasn''t him? As a result, she suddenly bent down before asking.


    When his lips were blocked, Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes widened suddenly, and his body became tense. But the tense muscles caused great pain, and he quickly relaxed. When I compete with myself, the hot broth has already slipped down my throat, and the taste is rare.


    The hot broth warmed up all the way to his stomach. Shen Tu Chuan felt his whole body was smooth. He tasted that the meat in the soup was his own barbecue, and was surprised that the taste of the barbecue was so good. As for the short-term contact brought about by the rapid heartbeat, face fever and so on, are deliberately ignored by him.


    "Your mouth is bitter." After listening to the feed, Ji straightens up and doesn''t hide his dislike.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s shyness came out, stammered for a long time and said: "I don''t want to feed you! I''ll eat it myself


    After that, Ji Ting quickly comforted him: "although I''m suffering, I''m sweet in my heart. I''ve managed to kiss the most handsome Orc in the tribe."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s just bullshit. " Shen Tu Chuan mumbles that he knows how ugly he is. But Ji takes it seriously every time he listens to him. After a long time, he takes it seriously.


    Ji Ting looked at him sincerely: "what I say is human words. Why don''t you always believe me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Feed me quickly. I''m starving. " Shen Tu Chuan felt that the temperature on his face was almost drying the herbs.


    Ji listened to Xiaoxiao and took another sip from the bamboo tube.


    In the quiet room, neither of them spoke. One fed the other and soon finished the broth. Shen Tu Chuan still has some ideas: "is there anything else?""No, that''s all. If you don''t have enough to eat, you''d better eat less today." Ji Ting wiped his mouth for him and put a layer of herbal medicine on it.


    After all this, she went to the straw pile in the corner. Shen Tu Chuan''s eyelids jumped and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "You sleep in bed today, I sleep here." Ji heard that, lying directly on the straw.


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned: "no, let''s change."


    Without waiting for him to move, Ji heard a cool voice: "if you dare to move, I''ll twist your ears."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s ears trembled for a moment, and he did not dare to move. After a long silence, he put forward a compromise proposal: "would you like to sleep next to me?"


    "No, I''m afraid I''ll touch your wound," Ji Ting refused even though he didn''t want to. "OK, you don''t sleep here, I think it''s OK. I''ll sleep for a few days."


    "That''s not the same." Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips.


    Ji listened for a while, some funny asked: "what''s different?"


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped talking, but he insisted that it was different. He can sleep on the straw pile, but Ji Ting shouldn''t sleep there. A delicate person like her should sleep on the bed.


    But he could understand these words in his heart. He didn''t know how to express what he really wanted to say. When the language was well organized, his ears also heard the sound of Ji Ting''s deep sleep.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time, but he didn''t want to wake her up. He opened his eyes for a long time, and finally fell asleep.


    The next day, he woke up with pain. When he opened his eyes, he saw Ji Ting sitting beside him, and his hands were covered with green herbs.


    "Wake up? Wait a minute. I''ve changed the medicine on you. It may hurt a little. Bear it first. " When Ji heard about it, he began to clean it up seriously.


    Shen Tu Chuan lay down honestly. After lying down for a long time, he realized that it was wrong. He looked at her in horror: "did I not wear clothes last night?"


    "Not only did you not wear it yesterday, but you don''t wear it now." Ji listen and answer carefully.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face flushed, and he quickly pulled a piece of animal skin to cover the key part of his body in pain. Then he bit his teeth and asked, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Don''t you know?" Ji Ting gives him a strange look.


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned. Then she remembered that she had applied herbal medicine all over her body yesterday, so she felt heavy all the time. She didn''t expect that she was fruity. She didn''t realize it until now that she began to help her clean up the herbal medicine.


    "Come on, you won''t lose a piece of meat when you are looked at," Ji Ting glanced at him calmly. "And, if you want anything, just tell me, don''t take it yourself. Doesn''t it hurt?"


    After a pause, Shen Tu Chuan began to feel the pain. He could not help humming: "if you don''t say it, I''ll forget it."


    "Nonsense, how can I forget the pain." Ji Ting curled his mouth and took off his hide again.


    Shen Tu Chuan: what are you doing


    "Help you continue to clean up," Ji said naturally. Seeing his red face, he couldn''t help laughing. "You''re a patient now. Don''t think it''s embarrassing. It''s normal."


    Instead of feeling comforted, Shen Tu Chuan wanted to close his eyes and pretend he was a dead fish. And he did the same.


    Ji Ting didn''t care about him. After cleaning up, he examined the wound carefully. After confirming that there was no crack, he applied herbal medicine again. Finally, he reluctantly put the animal skin on his body to help block the key parts.


    Shen Tu Chuan just opened his eyes a small crack. Seeing that Ji Ting was still with him, he immediately closed his eyes and pretended not to peek at her.


    Ji listen to funny pinch his ears, did not say anything to tease him.


    The orc''s recovery ability is very strong, and Ji Ting takes good care of him. Shen Tu Chuan is just like him every day. When his wound is completely scabby, Xiao Wu, who is also seriously injured, has not even got out of bed.


    "Although he fainted that day, he didn''t hurt as much as I did." Shen Tu Chuan listened to Ji''s words. He was worried for a moment. "Did he pretend on purpose, just to have a chance to go to the patriarch to sue me?"


    "I don''t think so. I heard little wolf say that his mother gave him meat every day in order to make him better soon, but she didn''t eat anything else. As a result, the wound didn''t heal well all the time." Ji Ting shrugs.


    Shen Tu Chuan gave a "Oh" and lowered his head to continue to study the earthen jar.


    Some time ago, Ji Ting proposed to use mud to burn some utensils. He tried several times according to what she said, but each time he couldn''t cook the utensils in good shape. After more research these days, it seems to be better than before, and a large earthen pot has been successfully fired.


    "I heard that the orcs who played with Xiao Wu were all severely scolded by the family. They should not dare to trouble you in the future." Ji listens to the eight trigrams. Those orcs have bullied Shen Tu Chuan for so many years. Their parents have never said that they are not. They just feel that they can''t bear the loss of bullying others. Now when they see that Xiao Wu is beaten so badly by Shen Tu Chuan, they probably know that their children may also suffer the loss, so they pay close attention to education.It''s funny to think of the orcs who have been staring at by their families for a long time.


    Shen Tu Chuan is not interested in this kind of thing at all, and he doesn''t have much reaction after listening to it. Ji Ting feels boring and hums: "Shen Tu Chuan, are you a little too boring?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Shen Tu Chuan looked up at her.


    Ji Ting grabbed his two ears with two hands, narrowed his eyes and threatened: "I''m always so perfunctory. Do you believe I will lose every minute?"


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment and broke his ear out of her hand unhappily: "you said you would not leave."


    "Yes, I won''t leave, but I will be angry. Haven''t you ever heard that wives want to coax me?" Ji Tingbao asked.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face turned a little red, and his eyes glanced to one side with guilty heart, but his mouth still set the note to the end: "nonsense, you are not my wife!"


    "Hey, you white eyed wolf, who took care of you these days when you were injured? Who cooks you broth every day? Who doesn''t sleep in bed? Sleeping in the straw pile all day just for you to have a good environment Ji listen to pinch waist to ask.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes fell on her waist. Suddenly his hands were itchy. He secretly thought, is it true that Ji Ting would have this reaction every time he thought about Rua''s ears.


    "Speak, guilty?" Ji Ting squints his eyes.


    Shen Tu Chuan returned to his senses and snorted, "you are willing to take care of yourself. I haven''t asked you to help me from the beginning to the end."


    "You..." Ji Ting is very angry and happy with his shameless spirit. After a while, he sees his restless and shaking ears and thinks that he has nothing to do with cute things in the world. He is cute enough.


    So thinking, she stopped the topic and turned to wash the skin stained with medicine.


    Shen Tu Chuan saw that she turned her head and left. She was so scared that she quickly followed her: "what are you doing?"


    "Wash the hide, what are you doing here?" Ji Ting gave him a strange look.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s mouth moved, and he began to regret what he had just said, but he could not help apologizing. He could only watch her wash the hide, but he did not look at herself again.


    ¡­¡­ Is she angry? Really, I don''t have to say what those messy things are for. I''m grateful to her to death, but I want to make her sad at last. It''s like what she said, white eyed wolf. Shen Tu Chuan regretted that he was about to bubble. He was no longer interested in the utensils business that he had been fascinated with. He just paced back and forth anxiously.


    Ji Ting quickly washed a piece of animal skin and looked back at the place where Shen Tu Chuan had been walking back and forth. As a result, there was no one there. She paused for a moment and went to the house to look for it again, but there was no one there.


    Strange, where can he go at this time? Ji frowns and wants to go out to find someone, but he''s afraid that he will be worried if he doesn''t come back suddenly.


    When he was struggling, Shen Tu Chuan himself came back. His hands were stiff behind him, and his face was a little unnatural red. The whole person felt uncomfortable.


    Ji was relieved to see him come back, and didn''t notice his abnormality: "where have you been? Why don''t you tell me? "


    "I..." Shen Tu Chuan snorted for a long time, then raised his hands in front of her, holding a large number of wild flowers of various colors.


    Ji was stunned: "what are you doing?"


    "Coax you..." Shen Tu Chuan''s voice was as low as the hum of a mosquito, his face was almost cooked, his ears were shaking fast, and his tail was sweeping back and forth, as if he was fidgeting and other emotions.


    Chuaner: I''m a straight man of iron and steel


    Ji Ting: I''m angry


    Chuaner: coax you ~


    Chuaner: coax you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Ji listened to Leng for a while, then laughed: "how suddenly want to coax me?"


    "Do you want it or not, I''ll throw it away." Shen Tu chuanwai is strong in the dry, and then he is particularly afraid that she will really say no. if he can''t get off the stage at that time, he may have to throw away the flowers.


    ¡­¡­ But it''s a pity to throw them away. Many of these flowers are herbs. Even if they wither, they can be used to stop bleeding and bandage wounds. It took him a lot of effort to pick them.


    He stared at the flower in his hand in embarrassment. His ears trembled quickly and he didn''t know it. Ji Ting was itching. He stood on tiptoe and grabbed his ear. Then he picked up the flower: "thank you, I like it very much."


    "Oh, there are many in the back mountain. If you behave well, I can pick them for you every day." She picked up the flowers, and Shen Tu Chuan''s dilemma came to an end. Her tail swept up happily, but her face still looked like she wanted to give alms to her.


    Ji hears the flowers in her hand. Although they don''t smell very fragrant, they also smell very good. She hears Shen Tu Chuan''s words and asks, "how can I perform well?"


    Shen Tu Chuan was asked about this. He thought about it for a long time and found that since she stayed at home, she didn''t seem to be annoying in what she did and what she said. It should be considered that she always performed very well. Thinking for a long time did not find her shortcomings, Shen Tu Chuan reluctantly said: "like now."


    "Don''t you want to pick flowers for me every day?" Ji is amused, "come on, I haven''t seen these flowers at ordinary times. They grow in places that are hard to find. I just have this one. I''m not willing to work hard every day."


    On hearing that she was so distressed for herself, Shen Tu Chuan was very helpful. He coughed with a reddish face: "don''t you know my ability? Picking flowers is not easy. It''s easier than eating and sleeping. "


    Inside and outside, it seems that the flowers grow in front of their own house, completely forgetting how hard they just got such a handful.


    Ji Ting took a look at the tiny wounds on his fingers. He didn''t tear them open. Instead, he kept smiling and said solemnly, "I know you''re very good, but I''m still not willing to bother you. Can''t you? And I prefer you to stay at home with me than you go up the mountain to pick up half a day to send me


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll stay with you more than picking flowers. " Shen Tu Chuan "reluctantly" agreed.


    Ji Ting looked at his happy ears shaking, and finally couldn''t help laughing. He took his hand to study the pot burning.


    Two people have been busy until the evening, and finally burned into two strange shaped bowls, and two crooked spoons, Ji Ting looked satisfied: "in the future, use the pot you burned before to cook soup, these two bowls can be used to hold."


    "I haven''t eaten anything today. Why don''t you try it?" Shen Tu Chuan is quite enthusiastic about this cause recently. He immediately asked after hearing about it.


    Ji Ting nodded his head and agreed, so they set fire and moved out the previous pot. After putting the meat, they added a lot of green leafy vegetables and stewed in a big pot.


    They cooked in the open air outside their home. The smell of the soup wafted far away, attracting several wolf cubs to watch, and a few orcs to walk around, glancing at them from time to time.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t like the crowd most, and his brow gradually wrinkled: "let''s go back to eat."


    Ji Ting, of course, is what he says, so he immediately wants to go back to the house. As soon as they stand up, a wolf cub plucks up his courage and runs. His paw steps on Shen Tu Chuan''s instep: "what are you eating? I want to try it, too."


    Shen Tu Chuan pauses for a moment and doesn''t know how to answer. In fact, from his childhood, except for those who have been bullying him, few people are willing to take care of him, let alone these little wolf cubs. It is the first time that he has been stopped by such little wolf cubs.


    Ji took a look at him and said to the wolf cub with a smile, "no, mom didn''t teach you? Don''t eat from strangers. " Today''s food is too little. These little wolf cubs can eat one by one. If they really want to taste it, Shen Tu Chuan will not be enough.


    "I''ll have a taste, really, just one." The wolf cub is very much like a dog with his tongue sticking out.


    Ji Ting shook his head with a smile and went home with Shen Tu Chuan firmly. The little wolf cub stood in the same place in disappointment and could not bear to go.


    "You can actually give them a taste." Shen Tu Chuan said when he got home.


    Ji took a look at him and said with a smile: "today''s food is a little bit less. They ate it. What if you don''t have enough? Compared with other people''s children, obviously our children are more important. If you want them to eat, we''ll cook more next time. "


    Hearing this, Shen Tu Chuan blushed a little. He bowed his head and murmured, "I''ve been an adult for a long time. I can get married..." His face began to get hot before he could say the words, and he quickly stopped talking.


    Fortunately, Ji Ting went to wash his hands and didn''t notice his abnormality. After Shen Tu Chuan eased down for a while, he took out the bowl that had just been cooked today, poured the bowl full of soup and took out the barbecue again. As soon as he took the barbecue in his hand, he stopped for a moment, then frowned and looked at the meat that had lost a lot of weight. After a long silence, he cut off a bar and put the rest back before calling Ji ting to eat."Why cut so little today?" Ji was surprised to hear that.


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded, his eyes showed a little remorse: "I missed the last hunting because of my injury, and I didn''t get enough meat. Recently, I can only save some food. When I go hunting next time, I will catch the fattest cattle and sheep for you."


    "It''s OK. We still have vegetables. We''ll go to the woods and find some other food. We won''t be hungry." Ji Ting is afraid of his guilt, so he comforts him quietly.


    However, Shen Tu Chuan''s mood did not get better: "but those are not meat." Although the soup is delicious and the dishes are delicious, they are all full. If you want to be full for a long time, you have to eat more meat.


    He thought about it and said, "why don''t I go to the woods these two days and get some rabbits back."


    "No, it''s hard for your wound to scab. Now is the critical period of recovery. You can''t do strenuous activities." Ji Ting immediately refused.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips: "I''ll be more careful."


    "I said no is no," Ji listen helplessly looking at him, afraid he will not listen to dissuasion, also specially stressed, "if you do not listen, but I will be angry, will not eat what you bring back."


    Shen Tu Chuan and she looked at each other for a long time, finally sighed and compromised: "OK, I''ll listen to you," he said, pausing and pushing the barbecue in front of her, "but you have to listen to me and eat all these."


    Ji understood that he only cut so much because he didn''t plan to eat it at all. It was all for himself. She was immediately a little moved: "you are too good."


    "What''s good? If it''s good, it won''t hurt you." Shen Tu Chuan was very upset.


    Ji listened and laughed: "how, you still plan to drink soup only from today on, don''t eat a mouthful of meat?"


    "I''m not hungry." When Shen Tu Chuan finished, his stomach grunted.


    Ji Ting bites his lips, but he doesn''t make himself laugh. Shen Tu Chuan looks at her awkwardly and doesn''t know what to say. When the two men were silent face to face, there was a grunt of wolf cubs outside the door. They looked at each other at the same time, and it turned out that several wolf cubs were looking in through the crack of the door.


    Ji Ting suddenly has an idea. He gets up and opens the door. He looks down at the wolf cubs: "do you really want to taste our soup?"


    "Yes A wolf cub said at once.


    Ji heard a cough: "but I''m afraid that if you eat bad, your parents will come to look for trouble. Why don''t you call your parents here, and if they agree with you to eat, I''ll give you a taste."


    As soon as the cubs heard that they could eat good food, they immediately cheered and ran home to find someone. Ji Tingyin looked at their lively back with a smile, leaning against the door and didn''t move. Shen Tu Chuan came over and pulled her into the room from the air outlet: "there is not much food, why give them to eat?"


    "You''ll see later." Ji Ting winks at him cunningly.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her suspiciously and didn''t ask any more.


    After a while, a few wolf cubs came with their parents. There were tears in their eyes. It was obvious that they had made trouble at home. Several adult orcs came over and asked Ji Ting, "what have you done to make them greedy like this?"


    "Oh, it''s just a little soup. They want to drink it, but I don''t think it''s good to give other children anything without their parents'' consent, so let them go back and ask for your opinions." Ji listens to the sharp tone that before facing small five those orcs, the tone is gentle to a few orcs way.


    As soon as the orcs heard that she was so polite, they couldn''t keep a straight face. After looking at each other, a female Orc coughed: "what do you make?"


    "Please come in and show it to you," Ji said, warmly welcoming everyone into the room. Soon the small room was full of people. "It was cooked with meat and vegetables, only a little seasoning. It''s delicious and easy to digest. Recently, Xiaochuan is in poor health. I''ve been drinking this for him."


    "Is that why he recovered so quickly?" An orc immediately asked curiously. Shen Tu Chuan''s physical fitness is not as good as Xiao Wu''s, but he recovers much faster than Xiao Wu after suffering almost the same injuries. They have long felt strange.


    Ji listens and laughs without saying anything. He doesn''t say that Xiao Wu''s poor recovery is due to the lack of a good rest and his mother''s disorderly eating. Shen Tu Chuan looked at her silently and had already guessed what she was going to do.


    Her silence, in the eyes of the orcs is tantamount to acquiescence, one of the wolf cub''s mother first curious: "can you give me a taste?"


    "Of course." Ji Ting immediately brought out his bowl. After such a long time, the soup has become warm, but it doesn''t affect the taste.


    The orc took a drink, with a magical expression on his face. After a while, he was surprised and said, "I feel comfortable all over."


    Ji Ting That''s because your psychological suggestion is too heavy.


    However, the orc said that, other people can''t help it. After tasting one by one, they are full of praise and immediately say that they can let the children drink.


    At this time, Ji Tingyi was not as generous as he had just been, but he was a bit embarrassed and said, "but we don''t cook much. It''s not easy to even out a bowl. If we give you the rest, I''m afraid we''ll be hungry today.""Yes, and I didn''t go hunting this time. I only got a little food. These soups are very important to us." Shen Tu Chuan, who has been silent for a long time, seldom speaks.


    Ji Ting gives him a satisfied look. Shen Tu Chuan raises his lips.


    "I can trade the barbecue at home!" A female Orc said hastily, "or you can teach me how to do it. I''ll go back and do it for my children myself."


    "You need a jar to make it. See, it''s the thing on the table. We''ve been studying it for a long time before we can make one. If you don''t have one, you can''t make it," Ji sighed, as if he was very reluctant. "Otherwise, you can make it as you say. You can exchange the roast for it."


    "Yes, I''ll go back and get it." The orcess laughed.


    Ji listen to intimate advice: "remember to take a bamboo tube to come over."


    "No problem!" The orc left in a hurry.


    The rest of the orcs also began to move. After a while, someone asked, "given them, is there anything left? I can trade for barbecue, too. "


    "Of course." Ji tingxinran agreed, so several orcs rushed back to get the bamboo tube and barbecue.


    Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan are left in the room. Ji Ting smiles at him, and his eyes are full of pride. Shen Tu Chuan can''t help but reaches for Rua''s hair. The orcs soon came back, and several bamboo tubes separated the soup from the earthen jar. When they were sent away again, there were several large pieces of roast meat on the table.


    "Is that enough for our next hunt?" Ji Ting is satisfied with the biggest piece of barbecue, but he still doesn''t bite.


    When she finished, she couldn''t wait for Shen Tu Chuan''s response. She couldn''t help looking at him in doubt. His eyes were dark, and the bottom of her eyes was the emotion she couldn''t understand.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji listens to the exploratory question.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time. He lowered his eyes and said, "I just feel a little unreal."


    "What''s not true?" Ji can''t understand.


    "You," Shen Tu Chuan said, uncomfortably, muttering in a low voice, "are you specially sent by the gods to save me?" Otherwise, why has life become a little sweeter since you came?


    "Unfortunately, there is no soup today." Ji didn''t hear him, he sighed alone.


    Shen Tu Chuan snorted and blushed slightly: "I''ll cook it again."


    "No, it''s too late. Go to bed after eating."


    Shen Tu Chuan made a mistake: "I don''t know!"


    Ji Ting


    The two men froze for a moment, and finally went with him. When they finished drinking soup and eating enough meat, it was already late at night. The night in the orc world is cool all year round. Recently, the temperature is especially low. A small wind blows in through the windows and doors, which makes Ji tremble. The heat brought by a bowl of soup is also expelled.


    "Cold?" Shen Tu Chuan asked immediately.


    Ji nodded: "a little."


    "Next time I go hunting, I''ll try to find animals with thick fur to make clothes for you." Shen Tu Chuan frowned.


    Ji answered and said with a smile: "so you should be obedient, don''t miss the next hunt." Meat is something that can be divided without hunting. As for thick wool, it''s who gets it.


    "I''ve been very good. Look at Xiao Wu. I haven''t got out of bed yet." Not only other orcs like this comparison, but Shen Tu Chuan also likes to say that he always gets the message that he is not as good as all orcs. Now there is something better than them, which makes him a little more confident.


    Ji Ting blinked his eyes and suddenly held his face in his hand: "my family, Ogawa, is great. I can do whatever I want to do. I can''t do anything I don''t want to do. No wonder I''m in good health so fast."


    Shen Tu Chuan blushed and took away her hand: "you are really, really going too far..." Is he used to her so much that she is always acting on herself?


    Ji Ting didn''t wait for him to think deeply. He immediately said, "but our house is not warm at all. How did you spend winter before?"


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment and replied honestly, "I don''t hunt in winter. Most of the time I keep my animal type."


    "Isn''t it cold to stay wolf?" I''m curious.


    Shen Tu Chuan thought of the past winter days and stopped talking.


    Season listen to suddenly, in the eye took a little heartache: "also cold?"


    It''s cold, but it''s much better than humanoid. It''s just that the animal takes more energy and needs more food to feel full. But the food he can get is limited, so he is hungry every winter. Other orcs are fat and strong in spring, only he is thin and weak.


    "It''s my negligence. It seems that I have to do something about it." Shen Tu Chuan frowns. He thinks it''s cold. I''m afraid even if Ji Ting gets a thick coat, she will be frozen. And he has to think more about food. He can be hungry, but he can''t.


    Seeing that he was lost in thought, Ji Listened: "eat first, it''s only autumn. It''s still early from winter. We''ll find a way."


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment, then nodded. Ji listens to Xiaoxiao and lies on the bed ready to go to bed. However, as soon as she closes her eyes, she realizes that her side is sinking. She stares at the big wolf that suddenly appears. After a while, she thinks of asking: "you, how did you come here?""My fur is warm, too. Make do with it first." Shen Tu Chuan said, and squeezed on her.


    Ji Ting blinked his eyes. After understanding, he jumped into his arms with a smile. His fur is as warm as he said, and he has a body temperature of 40 degrees, which is better than the best tiger skin.


    Shen Tu Chuan was stiff. After a while, he raised his paw and patted her on the head. He said in a low voice, "sleep."


    Ji listened and closed his eyes. He soon fell asleep in the warmth. But Shen Tu Chuan lost sleep, looking at the moon through the windproof window, and never fell asleep.


    Ji felt as if she was awake the next day. As soon as she turned over, she buried herself in the thick blanket. She snorted, opened her eyes, raised her head and said with a smile, "good morning, Xiaochuan."


    "Did you sleep well yesterday?" Asked Shen Tu Chuan.


    Ji Ting nodded with satisfaction: "well, very good."


    "That''s good. I have something to tell you. Get up first." Shen Tu Chuan''s voice was a little excited.


    Ji listens to a trace of curiosity in his eyes. In order to listen to what he wants to say, he quickly gets up and washes his face. After washing, Shen Tu Chuan got dressed and sat beside the bed looking at her.


    Ji Ting was startled: "Why are your dark circles so serious?"


    "It''s not important," Shen Tu Chuan stood up and walked up to her seriously. "Listen to Ji, I''ve decided."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What has been decided? " Ji Ting thinks that his appearance is a little strange and frightening.


    Shen Tu Chuan was not aware of it, but showed a strange joy: "I have thought of a solution to the cold winter."


    "What can I do?" Ji TingShun asked.


    "Build a house!" Shen Tu Chuan''s ears trembled, "shall we build a big house? It''s like the kind of house that the tribal elders live in. It''s very nice and warm, so you won''t be cold? "


    Ji Ting blinked. After a while, he couldn''t help pouring cold water on him: "it''s not cold, but Do you want me to build it with you? "


    "No, you can''t do that." Shen Tu Chuan vetoed it even if he didn''t want to.


    Ji Ting frowned: "is that what you do alone? But I have a question. If it''s so easy to build a house, why would you rather be frozen than build a new house in your early years Shen Tu Chuan is not a lazy person. If he can build a new house, he will not wait until now.


    Sure enough, Shen Tu Chuan admitted frankly, "I can''t do it alone, but I can ask other people for help."


    "Xiaochuan Although the small five group of people don''t beat you, it doesn''t mean they will come to help you, OK Ji Ting''s eyes are full of pity and heartache, and even a little remorse. She shouldn''t have mentioned that she was cold. She made the children crazy.


    "I have a way. You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, you''ll wait to live in a new house." Shen Tu Chuan went out at a glance.


    Ji Ting is a little worried that he will do something out of the ordinary, so she wants to follow him. As a result, when she goes out, she doesn''t see anyone else. She can only wait at home with a worried face.


    Before long, the door suddenly from far and near came a lively sound. They live on the edge of the tribe. Except for the energetic wolf cubs, few other people come here. Even if they come here, they are looking for trouble.


    After hearing the news, Ji thinks that Shen Tu Chuan is making trouble outside. He runs out nervously. He sees Shen Tu Chuan making soup by a fire more than ten meters outside his home. He is surrounded by more than a dozen wolf cubs and a few small wolf men.


    Ji Ting feels as if he is hallucinating. Otherwise, why does Shen Tu Chuan make soup with the wolf cubs in a friendly way? She hesitated to walk past, Shen Tu Chuan did not turn around to know that she came: "take out a piece of meat at home, I will cook it for them."


    Ji Ting Shen Tu Chuan must be a fake!


    But in front of so many children, she didn''t say anything. She turned back and took the meat. Shen Tu Chuan chopped up the whole piece and put it in the jar. Soon the fragrance came out.


    After the soup was cooked, he first fished out a bowl of thick soup for Ji Ting, and then asked the wolf cubs to line up with bamboo tubes in their mouths and fill them one by one. After a while, all the pots of soup disappeared, and the pups also scattered, leaving only a mess.


    "Now it''s time to explain it to me?" Ji Tingbao arm standing beside, looking at Shen Tu Chuan bit by bit to clean up.


    Shen Tu Chuan snorted: "soon you will know."


    Ji heard that he was in a position to win. He was even more curious. Unfortunately, no matter what he asked, he would not answer.


    This state lasted until the afternoon, when Ji Ting was leaning on the wolf for lunch break, he suddenly heard a smashing sound: "Shen Tu Chuan! Are you at home? "


    She suddenly hit a spirit up, big wild wolf unhappy opened his eyes, looked at her one eye after muttering: "you go out first, I put on clothes to come."


    Ji Ting was very nervous at first. He relaxed when he said that. Well, that group of people outside certainly didn''t come to find fault, otherwise Shen Tu Chuan couldn''t let her go out first.Ji listened to the breath, opened the door a seam, oneself squeezed out from the seam, looking at in front of ten than her tall than her strong orc, said not nervous is false.


    "What are you doing?" Ji Tingqiang pretends to be calm.


    The leading Orc took a look at her: "where''s Shen Tu Chuan?"


    "I''ll be out in a minute." Ji listens to the busy way.


    The orc nodded, "get your things together. We''re going to start tearing down the house."


    "Tear down, tear down the house?" Ji''s eyes are wide open.


    Seeing her sudden reaction, the ORC was also surprised: "of course, we have to demolish the house. How can we help you build a new one if we don''t demolish it?"


    "Are you going to help us build a new one?" Ji was even more surprised.


    The orc snorted: "look at you, you don''t know. Shen Tu Chuan is greedy for our children with what kind of broth. He also said that as long as we adults help him build a house, we will take care of the children''s dinner for 20 days. The children are struggling with us at home, so we can only come here."


    He complains, but in fact he feels that he has taken advantage of it. After all, the magical effect of shentuchuan''s broth has spread among the tribes. Now that he has the chance to make his children eat more and grow stronger, he must come. After all, for orcs, the least valuable thing is strength.


    Ji Tingzheng looked at the person in front of her, and the next second someone''s chest was stuck on her back: "I said there is a way, now you should believe me?"


    "I believe it..." Ji''s reaction is that he turns around and looks at Shen Tu Chuan. He just thinks that he is too smart to draw inferences from what he did yesterday. It''s a pity that he doesn''t do business.


    Shen Tu Chuan made a loud finger in front of her eyes: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No..." Ji listens to Xiaoxiao, and then realizes a question, "no, if we take the house now, where do we live?"


    "Live in my house first," an orc quickly raised his hand. "Shen Tu Chuan and I have agreed that you will cook when you live in my house, and the house will be built in about seven or eight days."


    Ji Ting All right, they''ve arranged everything.


    It should be because he didn''t get enough sleep at noon. Ji Ting always felt dizzy until he followed Shen Tu Chuan to live in a strange Orc''s house. Only then did he have a sense of reality that his family wanted to build a new house.


    In the next few days, Shen Tu Chuan was busy building a house with other orcs. Ji Ting felt sorry for his hard work, so he took the responsibility of cooking. The orc they stayed with was also kind, and the hostess often helped her.


    In primitive society, the houses were built simply and firmly, and the floor area was not large. In addition, the orcs were honest in their work, so they absolutely disdained to cheat. So in the end, as the owner of the house said, their house was built in only seven or eight days.


    Houses built with only mud, stone and straw can live without ventilation, so they can move in immediately.


    Before moving in, Ji heard that the house had been turned around, and maybe compared with the small flat in front of her, she felt that the home was so big and comfortable that even if she closed the window for one night, she would not be in a hurry. What surprised her even more was that Shen Tu Chuan built a small room next to his home with a cooking stove in it.


    "How do you remember to do this?" Ji was very surprised.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s ears moved and his face didn''t care: "you didn''t tell me that you could make such a thing, so you don''t have to burn outside every time."


    Ji heard that he really said it, and he could not help holding his arm: "do you listen to me like this? What do I say? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You think too much. I just think it''s more convenient. At least I can cook when it rains. " Shen Tu Chuan said and came into the room with a straight face.


    Ji listens to and laughs to follow in the past, also didn''t tease him again, but walk back and forth in the empty room, a kind of thoughtful appearance.


    "I''ll move our things back later, and I''ll be able to sleep in my new home tonight." Shen Tu Chuan''s eyebrows and eyes were open, and he was obviously very happy. Looking at the brand-new house, he had a sense that he could live a life without being oppressed.


    Ji listened for a moment and waved to him. After he came, he whispered something to him.


    "Make a new bed?" Shen Tu Chuan frowned.


    Ji Ting''s eyes glowed: "well, as long as we have this bed, we will be very happy in winter." Then she said in detail how to make the bed.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "why do I listen a little strange?" It felt as if they had suddenly become food to be baked on the fire.


    Ji Ting knows that he won''t believe it if he doesn''t see it with his own eyes, and her own explanation won''t be useful, so she simply pinches her waist and asks, "do you want to build one for me?"


    "If you want, make one, but I still think it''s strange." After Shen Tu Chuan made his stand clear, he went to shovel earth and mud, mixed some broken stones together, and built a solid bed for her.Ji Ting also helps. Although Shen Tu Chuan doesn''t want her hands dirty, she still tries to do what she can do. After all this, it was already dark. Although the cool wind began to blow again, there was a thin layer of sweat on the two heads. Looking at each other''s faces, they were all dirty.


    This time, it turned out that Shen Tu Chuan was the first to laugh. After laughing, he coughed: "now it''s OK. We have to postpone the time of moving. We have to wait for the bed to be fixed."


    "That''s two days, very soon." Ji listened with a smile.


    Shen Tu Chuan snorted: "I think this kind of bed is very strange. It''s like a box wedged on the ground. It only has a hole on one side. I have to tell you in advance that although the exhaust hole is dug at the base of the wall according to your instructions, you will definitely feel flustered and even more ventilated if you go in for a night."


    Besides, compared with the ordinary bed, this one is too big. It occupies a large space in the room. The original spacious room is a little narrow.


    Ji was stunned for a moment, and realized that he took the place for firewood and fire as his sleeping place. He couldn''t help laughing and took his hand to the bedside: "come on, let''s popularize science. You call this thing bed, but in most cases, we call it Kang."


    "Kang?" Shen Tu Chuan looks at her strangely.


    Ji nodded and looked at him mysteriously: "you''ll know in two days."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s curiosity has been hooked up, has been pestering her to ask why, but Ji Ting learned his tricks, how also refused to say. During this period, she learned to use fruit wood to make charcoal. It took a lot of effort to get a little bit. Although it was still a semi-finished product, it was longer than ordinary firewood.


    On the day of the official move, she shoveled the charcoal under the Kang, then instructed Shen tuchuan to light a fire, and soon the Kang began to warm. Ji Ting blocked the hole of the fire in the house, reached out and touched the temperature on the Kang, and was relieved to find that it was just hot.


    Born in the south, she didn''t know much about Kang. This time, she did it completely based on the information she usually saw on the Internet. Maybe it wasn''t authentic, but fortunately it had some temperature, so it was a success.


    She spread the thick hide on it, and then rolled comfortably on it. She collapsed and invited Shen Tu Chuan to come up and have a try


    Shen Tu Chuan obviously felt that it was not so cold in the room. He climbed up to the strangely big bed and found that the animal skins on the bed were warm. He was surprised and opened his eyes.


    "The smoke will be discharged from the hole outside the house, and it won''t smoke us," Ji thought after hearing this. "I made another hole in the house, isn''t it a bit redundant Anyway, I''ve been busy these days. I''m so tired that I can have a good sleep. "


    She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. Shen Tu Chuan stares at her face for a moment, hesitates. Now she is not cold. Does she need to turn into a beast to help her warm up.


    Between lying on the comfortable Kang with Ji tingshui in his arms and sleeping in the corner with a handful of straw in his arms, he chose the former without much hesitation and became a beast lying beside her.


    As soon as he lay down, Ji Ting threw himself on his thick fur. Shen Tu Chuan paused for a moment, raised his lips and soon fell asleep.


    One man and one wolf were cuddled together at first, but the temperature in the room was getting higher and higher, and they began to feel hot, so they soon separated. In the middle of the night, Shen Tu Chuan was so hot that he couldn''t sleep soundly. In the end, he turned into a human figure, which was not so hot. When the charcoal fire gradually burned out, the temperature in the room dropped slightly, and they hugged each other again.


    The next morning, they were awakened by a strange feeling almost at the same time. When they opened their eyes, they hugged each other tightly. They were silent for a moment, and at the same time, they silently lowered their heads to see -


    before the long winter was coming, the cute things in the world seemed to be Qing.


    Ji Ting: my child, you have finally grown up (happy face)


    string of children


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Two people''s head low for a long time, the last season can''t help but say: "Ogawa, you''re very good."


    Shen Tu Chuan


    Three seconds later, the door clanged. In the fourth second, Ji Ting was carried out. When the door closed behind her, she farted and sat on the ground.


    Ji sighed. She couldn''t control her mouth for such a long time. It''s time to fight. She really reached out and hit herself.


    Because there was a simple fire Kang sleeping yesterday, they rarely woke up from the cold air, so they slept a little longer than usual, and it was noon soon after they woke up. Ji Ting looks at the sun in the sky and thinks of Shen Tu Chuan''s very healthy picture when he wakes up. He gradually has a very unhealthy imagination in his mind.


    ¡­¡­ Stop. Why is it getting more and more obscene? Ji Ting wiped his face and didn''t make himself laugh. Although orcs are human beings, the instinct of beasts has not degenerated. If they are forced to hold it, it will definitely bring great pain. Now Shen Tu Chuan has to have something to do with her if she wants to survive this period safely.


    In other words, there was no more reason for him not to marry her.


    Ji listens to the corner of her lips rising all the time. Until there is a sound behind her, she quickly stands up with a straight face, pretending to be worried and looks at his iron blue face: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t you know?" Shen Tu Chuan pillow face asked.


    Ji Ting certainly knows, and knows a lot about it, but she can''t afford to collapse, so she can only pretend that she doesn''t know anything, and apologizes: "it''s all my fault. I burned the Kang too hot, so you become human in your sleep. Don''t be angry with me, OK?"


    Shen Tu Chuan paused for a moment, his face still dignified.


    Ji had to coax him: "I didn''t see anything, really."


    If she didn''t say that, she was lucky. When she said that, Shen Tu Chuan''s face turned red, and the whole person was on the verge of explosion: "then you just said that I was growing well!"


    Ji Ting I''ve said that for a long time, she''s getting more and more out of control now.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s roaring voice seemed to be still ringing in her ears. She coughed and laughed. Finally she could not help muttering in a low voice: "it''s very well developed..."


    "You didn''t even know when you were a wolf without clothes before. How could you know if I had a good hair?" There was a flash of anger in Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes. Just now, he shyly threw her out of the door. When he sat in the room and recovered, he thought of this problem.


    She must have seen someone else. After comparison, she said that he developed better. Who is that person? Is that the person she used to like?! As soon as he thought of this problem, he seemed to have a group of anger in his body. He was restless because of the special period, and he couldn''t control himself for a moment.


    Ji Ting didn''t expect that he had a casual sigh, which led to his suspicion. He was speechless for a while.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Shen Tu Chuan thought she was guilty. He grabbed her wrist and urged her in a cold voice: "answer me quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You let me go first. It hurts a little Ji Ting frowned.


    Shen Tu Chuan immediately let go of her hand, but her wrist has been a circle of red marks, obviously caused by his too hard. He is a weak person. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, he will easily break it. He usually pays attention to it. Today, it seems that because of the first day of a special period, he can''t control his strength.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyebrows coagulated, and his eyes showed some uneasiness. He was afraid that he would hurt her later.


    "There was a crazy woman in the tribe before me who used to tell colorful jokes to children all the time. I''ve heard some of them, so there''s a comparison." While he Lengshen Kung Fu, Ji listen to have thought of the reason.


    The orcs in the special period had a strong possessive desire, but their intelligence was not enough. As soon as they heard what she said, they almost believed it without careful study, and their anger dissipated, leaving only a little anxiety.


    "You don''t seem to be in the right mood," Ji Ting felt a little uneasy. Seeing that he didn''t seem to want to admit the issue of FA. Qing, he had to pick out the window paper by himself. "Besides, when you just woke up, how did your reaction look so similar to that madman''s FA. Qing period? Have you grown up?"


    "No! You think too much, "Shen Tu Chuan denied without thinking about it. After that, he realized that he was too Silverless here, so he added with a straight face," even if it is, I will not be your partner. "


    "Why?" Ji listens and stares.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her and walked out with a cold hum. His voice was unconsciously irritable: "you can eat by yourself later, I won''t come back!"


    Ji Ting


    She watched him walk in the direction of the mountain forest silently. After a while, she frowned and went back to the house. As soon as she sat down, she began to worry that he would not meet a female Orc on the road in a special period, and would he become a partner?


    However, this idea only appeared for a moment. After all, in the eyes of other orcs in the tribe, Shen Tu Chuan is just a semi-finished product that can''t hide his tail and ears. No female Orc will take a fancy to him I didn''t expect that my sense of security would one day depend on others'' disdain for Shen Tu Chuan. Ji Ting felt a little sad.As for his saying that he would not make friends with himself, Ji didn''t pay much attention to it. If there is no relief in the special period, it will last for a long time and make him more and more uncomfortable. It''s hard to get through and the next time will come soon.


    That''s why, after being bullied all his life, the man in the original text didn''t want to revenge, but suddenly broke out after a special period. It was only the double torture of mind and body that drove him crazy that he thought of killing his bully.


    Ji Ting sighs again. He gets something to eat. After lunch, he begins to wait for Shen Tu Chuan to come back. She thought he would come back soon, but she didn''t see him until it was late.


    Ji is a little worried, so he plans to go out to find him. As soon as he opens the door, Shen Tu Chuan comes back with a cold. She was startled. After seeing clearly the shadow in front of the door, she asked, "where have you been all day?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll go out for a walk." Shen Tu Chuan said with a strained face.


    Ji Ting frowned and planned to ask again, so he went directly into the room and said, "I''m hungry."


    Ji Tingyi takes out the food left for him and gives him a big bowl full of food: "eat quickly, haven''t you eaten all day?"


    "Well, I didn''t eat it." When Shen Tu Chuan finished, he began to gobble it up.


    Ji was distressed when he finished eating and said, "why don''t you come back when you''re hungry? You haven''t told me where you''ve been all day? "


    "I just went out to be quiet." Shen tuchuan said perfunctorily.


    Ji listen to ask again, but he is not willing to say a word, and after dinner to hold a pile of straw, spread in the farthest place from the bed. Ji tinglengyan watched him finish all this and lay there. He went back to sleep after humming.


    She''ll see how long he can last.


    ¡­¡­ However, Shen Tu Chuan lasted longer than she wanted to, and except for the first day, which was a special period, she was completely normal after that.


    Does he have a special day? Ji tinggang raised this question, and immediately denied it. He was in good health. How could he live for one day? He must have used some method she didn''t know.


    She carefully recalled his behavior these days, and finally found out what was wrong - he often went out these days. Although he went out for a short time every time, he could go out seven or eight times a day and came back with a chill every time, which was obviously not right.


    In order to find out what he did, Ji Ting decided to follow him secretly.


    Unfortunately, as soon as she made the decision, Shen Tu Chuan would not go out.


    Another morning, before Ji Ting opened her eyes, she smelled the smell of food. She rubbed her eyes and looked at Shen Tu Chuan, who was roasting meat. She muttered in a low voice: "how did you wake up so early?"


    "If you can''t sleep, you wake up." Shen Tu Chuan answered her.


    Ji listened to sit up, a long time to fully awake: "today is not cooling?"


    "Well, it''s cold again." Shen Tu Chuan looks at her.


    Ji Ting frowned: "don''t sleep on the floor tonight. It''s too cold."


    "It''s OK. I''m thick and I don''t feel cold." Shen Tu Chuan doesn''t open his face. His ears are moving fast.


    Ji knew that he was lying as soon as he heard it, but no matter how she tried to persuade him, he just refused to come up to the Kang. She reluctantly went to Shen Tu Chuan. As soon as she raised her hand to pat him, Shen Tu Chuan quickly dodged.


    Realizing that his action was too abrupt, Shen Tu Chuan pulled his lips awkwardly and said for a while, "I''ve had dinner."


    Ji Ting nodded silently and sat down at the table with him. For the first time, they ate a meal in silence. However, there is a second time after the first time. It seems that from this early morning, the relationship between the two people is not so close, which makes Ji Ting very upset. He thought it was an opportunity for the two people to get closer to each other, but at last they alienated.


    This kind of rigid atmosphere continued until one night, there was a huge sound of heavy objects hitting the table in the room, which woke Ji ting up.


    Ji Ting suddenly sat up: "what''s the matter, how..."


    Before she finished speaking, her eyes gradually widened, reflecting the picture of a huge wolf rolling in pain on the ground. At the moment, a lot of things were scattered on the ground, obviously falling when she was still asleep.


    The wolf is still rolling on the ground, with a layer of soil on his fur. He looks very embarrassed. He doesn''t seem to notice that Ji Ting wakes up. Although he bares his teeth in horror, he doesn''t make a sound at all.


    Ji Ting squatted down beside him nervously and called his name in a low voice: "Xiaochuan, Xiaochuan, what''s the matter with you? Can you hear me? "


    As she spoke, she reached out and grasped the wolf''s paw. Shen Tu Chuan''s paw was caught in a moment, and she was stiff. Then she looked at Ji with her eyes full of light.


    Ji Ting is still calling his name, and doesn''t find his abnormality, so when he slaps his paw on the ground, he doesn''t react at all.


    His shoulder hit the ground hard. Ji''s expression was slightly distorted when he heard the cry of pain. Before she could slow down, the wolf bullied her, caught her skin with his paw, and overturned her directly. Ji Ting was lying on the ground, feeling a sense of crisis in his heart. He called out to him: "no! I will die, absolutely not Even if she knew it was Shen Tu Chuan, she couldn''t accept it.Shen Tu Chuan was stunned when he saw her resisting eyes, and suddenly he was very upset. Although he knew that he could not hurt her so much, his body was not obedient and he was not willing to let go of her. Struggling for a long time, he roared at the back of Ji''s head.


    The prototype of the orcs is much bigger than that of ordinary beasts. Even Shen Tu Chuan, who is small in size among orcs, his prototype is very huge for Ji ting. At least when he roars at her, the wolf''s mouth is bigger than her face, and the white teeth with faint light are exposed outside. A little bit down, she can easily bite her skull.


    Even though he clearly felt the breath of the giant beast, Ji was not afraid. After slowing down, he said in a low voice, "or, or, will you turn into a human? It won''t work. "


    Her voice was always gentle, as if she didn''t care about his hurt. Shen Tu Chuan''s reason returned to him for a moment. With a roar, she turned around, knocked open the door and ran towards the deep forest. Season listen to in the heart a surprised, quickly get up with the fastest speed with the past.


    A wolf and a person in the dark night one before one after the run, the distance between the larger and larger. Ji listened anxiously to his name, but he never turned back.


    Ji Ting is chasing after her. She is easy to fall when she walks in the mountains. This time, she runs very fast. It''s a pity that she can''t compare with Shen Tu Chuan, so she soon lost her. She didn''t go back immediately. Instead, she looked forward along the trail of Shentu Chuan, and gradually began to hear the sound of the stream.


    She had a bad feeling in her heart. She quickened her pace and soon came to the stream and saw someone sitting in it. In an instant, she understood how Shen Tu Chuan spent his special time before.


    "Are you crazy?! Do you want to freeze to death here on a cold day? " Ji Ting can''t control his temper at last. He rushes to the stream with an angry face.


    The stream in the mountains is always cold and piercing. This man is still in the shape of a human. It''s hard not to fall ill for a long time.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s lips were white, his ears were frozen, but his eyes were clear: "wait, wait, just go up." Then he realized that his voice was shaking.


    "You come up here now, don''t stay more than a second!" Ji listens to the board face to finish saying, then starts to grasp his arm, touches the place is a piece of cold, this makes her more angry.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her face, dodged her hand and said, "one more time, I can go back and have a good sleep."


    "I count three, either you come up or I go down," Ji heard that he didn''t cooperate, so he didn''t talk nonsense at all. He simply said, "one, two, three..."


    Shen Tu Chuan saw that Ji Ting was about to jump, so he stood up. The stream was brought to a crash by him. Ji Ting stepped back. Before he could see clearly that he had changed back into a beast: "go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you calm down? " Ji listens and stares at him.


    Shen Tu Chuan shook the water on his fur: "it''s all like this. If you don''t calm down, you''ll be an animal."


    ¡­¡­ Do you think you''re different from animals? Ji listened and laughed.


    On the way back, they didn''t say a word. Ji Ting couldn''t walk in the mountainous area where he could still run fast just now. He almost fell down when he stepped on a small gravel several times. Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes never left her. Every time she was unsteady, she rushed to her. As a result, Ji Ting thought he was the air and didn''t even look at him.


    Shen Tu Chuan is getting more and more upset. His tail keeps swinging, and his ears gradually turn into airplane ears. He tries to talk to Ji Ting, but he doesn''t get any response.


    Until home, Ji tingcai said the first sentence to him: "turn into a human, dry yourself."


    "Oh, good." Shen Tu Chuan couldn''t take care of Ao Jiao any more, so he nodded his head. After she turned around, he began to clean up. Not long after that, he carefully poked Ji Ting''s shoulder with his finger, "I''m fine."


    Ji Ting calmly turned his head and looked at him for a long time. Then his eyes fell on his plane''s ears and sighed: "do you repel me like this?"


    "No..." Shen Tu Chuan face embarrassed, some uncomfortable to change the topic, "it''s time for dawn, to, or we have a rest."


    Ji heard that he still wanted to muddle through, so he simply said, "Shen Tu Chuan, it''s this time. Don''t you want to tell me the truth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t understand what you''re saying Shen Tu Chuan refused to raise his head.


    Ji tingmian has no expression: "don''t pretend. I knew it when I saw it for the first time."


    The blood seemed to concentrate on his face. Shen Tu Chuan''s face was as red as if he was drunk. At the moment, he had no heart to ask her why she knew about it, and only wanted to know how to make it through.


    Ji tingning looked at him and said for a long time, "I thought you let me stay because you like me and want to live with me for a lifetime. It seems that I think too much."


    Before Mingming, he acted as if he was in love with her, but when it comes to marriage, he always seems to escape. If she didn''t know him well, I''m afraid she would think he was a scum man Wait a minute. Is it because it has a shadow on her parents'' marriage that she refuses to partner with her?Ji listened to the silence for a moment and tried: "you don''t want to be my partner, because of your parents?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What does it have to do with them? " Shen Tu Chuan looks puzzled.


    Ji hears that it''s not a psychological shadow. He immediately feels relieved. At the same time, he can''t help asking, "why don''t you marry me? Don''t you like me? "


    "I Like, "Shen Tu Chuan some difficult answer, and then head lower," but I think we are also good now, do not have to get married. "


    Ji Ting That''s a bullshit quote!


    When Shen Tu Chuan realized that the atmosphere seemed worse after he finished, he continued to explain in a flurry: "I''m not going to marry anyone else. I''ll take care of you. We''ve been together for a generation..."


    "Forget it," Ji listened to him for a long time, and finally sighed, "I understand. Let''s have a rest."


    Shen Tu Chuan opened his mouth, didn''t say anything at last, and nodded weakly.


    Ji Ting takes the initiative to go to the straw pile. Shen Tu Chuan says, "I can sleep there."


    "Tomorrow, you''ve just been soaked in cold water. If it''s not too warm, you''ll get sick tomorrow," Ji Ting said, sipping his lips. "We''re going to hunt together in a few days. I''m waiting for you to make me a thick wool. You can''t get sick now."


    "I''ll give you the hide. I''ve dried it now. I''ll just go back to the animal type later." Shen Tu Chuan said and moved the animal skin on the Kang to her.


    Ji Ting didn''t refuse, so he stretched out and went to sleep. At this time, it was already dawn, and both of them were not sleepy. They were lying in their own positions. Shen Tu Chuan''s heart has been restless, and he always feels that Ji Ting''s reaction is not right.


    After a moment, he said carefully, "are you asleep?"


    "Well."


    Shen Tu Chuan opened his mouth and murmured for a long time: "how can you answer me when you are asleep? You didn''t sleep."


    Although a little angry with him, but to hear such lovely words, Ji can''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. After a smile, he feels that he is too unpromising, and then he tenses his face.


    "I don''t dislike you I, I just think that you may not know the consequences of being a partner, "Shen Tu Chuan said after a pause, and then continued after a long time." a wolf has only one partner in his life. If we are partners, then even if one day you see my incompetence, ugliness and embarrassment, I will not let you go. The most painful thing is you. "


    Then he paused: "but if you live like now, it will be OK. If you regret one day and want to leave, I can let you leave, because I am not your partner and have no right to leave you."


    Ji listens to him quietly. Her heart is so soft that she just wants to hug him, but she can''t do it. His inferiority and vigilance have gone deep into the bone marrow. It is a way of self-protection not to form a partner with her.


    Because he was worried that she would leave, he chose not to start, so that even if one day she really left, he would not be too sad. After all, it''s still that she didn''t do well enough to give him enough sense of security.


    She kept her eyes open for a long time, until the sound of even breathing came from the other side of the bed, and then she slowly closed her eyes.


    Ji Ting didn''t wake up until noon. Seeing that Shen Tu Chuan was still sleeping, he didn''t wake him up. He sat alone for a while and then went out.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t see anyone when he woke up. His face changed immediately. He ran out to look for someone like crazy. Ji, who was washing the animal skin, looked back in doubt. He was stunned when he saw the shock on his face: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No..." Shen Tu Chuan was embarrassed.


    Ji Ting came and pinched his ear: "don''t you think I''m gone?"


    Shen Tu Chuan did not speak, but his tail exposed his heart. Ji listened and laughed: "yesterday I saw you hurt your body. I''m really angry, but I won''t go. I promised you that I won''t leave."


    "I''m not worried..." Shen Tu Chuan is short of courage.


    Ji Ting had been used to his duplicity for a long time, so he didn''t say much. He just took his hand with a smile and said carefully: "why don''t you ask someone to help build a room?"


    "What are you doing?" Shen Tu Chuan watched her warily.


    Ji sighed: "after this period of time, you should not want to sleep with me in bed, right now winter is coming, you can''t always sleep on the ground."


    "I like to sleep on the floor." Shen Tu Chuan said immediately.


    Ji Ting is helpless: "the ground is cool. Even if you like it, I don''t agree with it. Let''s decide. It''s built directly with the present one. We are only separated by one wall."


    In fact, she can also choose to take advantage of his lack of self-control, and he has a husband and wife, even if he does not want to, he will certainly become a partner. But in the end, she was reluctant to force him, so she chose to go step by step, and the first step was to sleep in separate rooms. After all, it was not a long-term solution for him to sleep on the ground all the time.


    Shen Tu Chuan was very reluctant, but he could only reluctantly agree to pull her to the ground when he was impulsive last night. Although he agreed, as long as he thought of not being in a room in the future, he hated his body.Why do orcs have to go through this embarrassing period? Can''t there be no such reaction forever? He doesn''t need to breed. Why give him this ability?


    Ji Ting pinched his face: "don''t be unhappy, go wash your face quickly, and then have lunch."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Shen Tu Chuan gave a dull reply.


    Ji listen to coax him a few words, until his brow Shu spread, just pull him to eat. After eating, they went to find other orcs. After a few days of hard work, they quickly built a smaller room. Shen tuchuan consciously moved to the small room, and Ji Ting didn''t argue with him.


    On the first night of living separately, both of them had insomnia. Unconsciously, both of them pasted on the wall and wanted to listen to each other. Unfortunately, they didn''t have Changshun Fenger, so they couldn''t hear anything.


    Ji Ting wanted to go to the next door to find Shen tuchuan several times, but he finally held back and forced himself to sleep earlier so that he could get up earlier tomorrow and see him soon.


    Just when she thought so, there was a knock outside the door, Ji Ting immediately sat up: "who?"


    "It''s me. I can''t sleep," Shen Tu Chuan''s voice was a little dull and pitiful. "Can I go in and talk to you?"


    Ji Ting Who can stand this?


    She opened the door. Shen Tu Chuan''s ears seemed to wilt in the moonlight, and the whole person didn''t look very good. Ji Ting was a little worried for a moment: "isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    "A little bit." Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips.


    Ji Ting quickly pulled him in, took him to bed and wrapped him in animal skin: "it must have been soaked in cold water yesterday. You can''t use this way again in the future, you know?"


    "Well." Shen Tu Chuan''s voice is soft, not aggressive at all, just like a big dog who is afraid of being abandoned.


    Ji Ting stares at him for a long time, but he can''t help laughing. Shen Tu Chuan can''t help laughing when he sees her smile. They smile for a long time, and their cheeks are burning.


    The atmosphere gradually became strange, and Ji heard less and less. Shen Tu Chuan couldn''t stand the silence, and he couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you talk?"


    Ji Ting plops down and looks at him sideways: "I''m a little sleepy."


    "Well, I''ll go back first..." Shen Tu Chuan said, but refused to move.


    Ji Ting looked at him like this, some funny asked: "is not adapt? Why don''t we change places


    "No, I''m just not sleepy. I don''t want to go back." Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes wandered.


    Ji listened to think about it, patted the position beside him: "sitting is very tired, lie down and talk."


    "Oh..." Shen Tu Chuan "reluctantly" agreed.


    Ji Ting smiles and moves to the side. When he lies down, he talks to him without a word. Gradually, his eyelids become heavy and he doesn''t know when to fall asleep. Shen Tu Chuan quietly looked at her face, and slowly became sleepy. Although he remembered to go back to his room to sleep, he soon fell asleep beside Ji ting.


    The next morning, two people wake up at the same time, looking at each other''s face, silent for a long time.


    "I''ll sleep by myself tonight." Shen Tu Chuan vowed, as if he were a three-year-old child who wanted to share his bed with his mother.


    Ji Ting is also like a mother who pampers her children. She nods her head with great confidence.


    Then that night, the two slept together in a "chat.".


    After three or four days of this, Shen Tu Chuan realized that his special time was coming, so he made up his mind: "I won''t talk to you tonight Even if you go, you are not allowed to open the door for me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Ji Ting has no confidence in himself.


    After discussing, they said good night to each other with dignified expression when it was dark. Then they went back to the house respectively. The expression on their faces seemed not to go to sleep, but to fight in the battlefield of death.


    Ji Ting has been lying awake for a long time. She has been listening to the movement of the door. But this time, Shen Tu Chuan seems to have made up her mind. Until she is about to fall asleep, she doesn''t come to knock on the door.


    She woke up before dawn the next day, and then couldn''t sleep any more. She just got up and went out for a walk. As soon as she opened the door, something fell to her feet. She subconsciously stepped back and saw that it was Shen Tu Chuan. Then she helped him.


    Shen Tu Chuan, who was sitting on the ground sleeping soundly, was woken up and looked at her dimly: "why did you get up so early?"


    Ji felt his hand, cold, immediately annoyed: "you slept outside last night?"


    Shen Tu Chuan suddenly woke up and stood up in a hurry and said, "no, no, I just woke up too early and had nothing to do, so I came to your door..."


    What are you doing at your door, sleeping? He didn''t even believe it.


    Ji Ting stared at him for a long time, and finally sighed helplessly: "what do you want me to do with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I just sat at your door all night. As for being so mean? " Shen Tu Chuan was angry, "this is my house. What''s wrong with me sitting all night?"


    "You mean it? I made another room specially because I didn''t want you to sleep on the floor. As a result, you just went to sleep outside the door? " Ji Ting was angry with him.Shen Tu Chuan''s mouth moved, but he couldn''t say anything to refute. After a moment of silence, his ears drooped: "I don''t want to, but I can''t sleep until I get closer to you."


    As soon as he spoke pitifully, Ji had no temper: "what can I do? If you sleep in a room, you can''t control yourself. If you don''t sleep in a room, you can''t sleep


    "I''ve come up with a way." Shen Tu Chuan said seriously.


    Ji Ting looks at him curiously: "what method?"


    Shen Tu Chuan narrowed his eyes and made a gesture to her.


    Ji Ting


    "I''ll cut that thing, and I''ll get it once and for all." Shen Tu Chuan''s words are full of pride.


    Ji Ting


    "You don''t have to worry. Orcs have strong recovery ability. I''ll take care of myself soon," Shen Tu Chuan said with a pause. "You''d better wait until after the hunting, and prepare all the food and clothing for winter. By the way, we need to get more herbs during this period. We may need to apply them at that time..."


    "Shen Tu Chuan!" Ji can''t bear to interrupt him.


    Shen Tu Chuan paused: "what''s the matter?"


    ¡­¡­ What else? She has never seen such a cruel man when she was so old! Ji Ting took a deep breath and said to him calmly, "I don''t want you to hurt yourself."


    "But in addition to this, there is no other way," Shen Tu Chuan said and did not forget to add, "I do not want to sleep in a room alone." He doesn''t know why. He has been used to it for many years, but suddenly can''t accept it.


    Ji listened to the silence of looking at him for a long time, see his heart flustered just light way: "but as you said, one day I regret to leave, you will still be a person."


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t think of this. When he thought that one day he was going to return to a person, his mouth and nose seemed to be submerged, and he was about to suffocate.


    "I was going to go step by step, but now it seems that I can''t..." It''s all going to be in my own palace. When I come back in the next special period, I don''t know what I''m going to do. Ji Ting has to worry.


    Shen Tu Chuan ''.


    "Actually I can''t have children. " Ji listened carefully.


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned: "what?"


    "I''m infertile. You heard me right. As a pure human, I''m infertile. It''s worse than that you can''t completely transform yourself as an ORC. So if you don''t want me, I can''t make friends with others in my life. Even if I get married, I will be despised by those people. Do you understand?" Ji listened to the whole story.


    Confucius said (Confucius didn''t say it, she made it up herself), "miserable" is more than that. As long as she is more miserable, Shen Tu Chuan doesn''t have to feel inferior.


    Sure enough, after listening to Lengshen for a long time, Shen Tu Chuan murmured, "why didn''t you say that before..."


    "I''m afraid you can''t accept it," Ji Ting said with a bitter smile. "Now I just want to tell you that I''m not as good as you think, and I don''t have anyone else to choose from, so you don''t have to worry that I will leave you one day..."


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her: "you didn''t cheat me?"


    "I''ll cheat you with such a thing?" Ji Ting asked, staring into his eyes.


    In a hurry, Shen Tu Chuan said, "even if you can''t bear children, you are the best in my eyes." As for in other people''s eyes, I''m afraid that''s not the case. He knows very well in his heart, so he loves her even more. When he thinks about how he bullied her when he first met her, he feels deeply regret.


    "So marry me. Although I can''t have children for you, I can accompany you all my life," Ji said with a smile. He went to the house and whispered before closing the door. "If you agree, knock on my door."


    When the door closed, she was suddenly relieved. It was hard for Xiaobaihua to pretend to be miserable. I don''t know if he believed in himself. Ji tingji impatiently poured a glass of water, but before he finished, he heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ji Ting, let''s make friends. "


    Song''er: I still think it''s easier for my hands to get up and down


    Inferiority string children offline! After is protects wife''s ultra-A string! It''s true that there is no car. You don''t want me to have tea. In order to make up for you, this chapter gives you 88 red envelopes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    What happened later, because Jinjiang audit was too strict, and the author happened to be a small waste that could be locked even if he scratched, so he could only use Here we go.


    Ji Ting only remembers that he sweated a lot, drinking water many times with Shen Tu Chuan''s hand in the middle. When he was close to coma, there was only one sentence in his mind: werewolf''s physical quality is really strong.


    She didn''t wake up until early in the morning. When she opened her eyes, she felt as if she had been run over by a 50 ton truck. She didn''t feel anything under her neck. She didn''t want to recall yesterday, because when she thought of that, she couldn''t help strangling herself who had to marry Shen Tu Chuan.


    It''s been almost a day and a night She really overestimated her endurance!


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t sleep much all night, but his spirit was still in a very excited state. When people around him were a little bit quiet, he opened his eyes and looked at Ji Tingjing''s side face. When he remembered last night, his face was red and his tail began to sweep around happily.


    He was wrong. He was very wrong. The orc''s special period was a reward from the gods, not a useless thing. If he knew that he would be so happy, if he knew that he was destined to be a partner with Ji Ting, he would have done these things with her earlier.


    "Awake?" His ears have been shaking, constantly sweeping in her hair, she really can''t ignore him, can only speak to him. But as soon as she spoke, she heard her voice as thick as gravel.


    Shen Tu Chuan sat up quickly: "does he have a sore throat?"


    Season listen to silence for a long time, just slowly way: "don''t hurt, is a little thirsty."


    "I''ll get the water." Shen Tu Chuan immediately went to pour water.


    Ji listens to slightly sideways eyes, looking at his calm solid back, a fluffy big tail happily shaking, originally not very good mood suddenly relaxed many.


    Forget it, look at him so happy, pain on the pain, always adapt. Ji Ting sighed and felt that his bottom line was getting lower and lower.


    "Drink water." Shen Tu Chuan said to help people up, directly let her lean on the shoulder.


    Two people''s body temperature without any hindrance connected together, Rao is the season to hear from thought to have seen the big scene, the cheek also some flushed: "you, you put on the clothes."


    Shen Tu Chuan paused: "why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dress and why? " Ji Ting was suddenly asked by him and was confused.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her suspiciously. After feeding her and drinking all the water, he expressed his incomprehension: "we haven''t all seen each other. Why should we cover it up? In fact, when I live alone, I don''t wear much if I don''t go out because I have to change my shape frequently. It''s more convenient. "


    "Because..." Ji gets stuck when he hears two words. Shen Tu Chuan''s meaning seems to be that since he has met frankly, he doesn''t need clothes in the future. This idea is both weird and irrefutable.


    But if he doesn''t retort, he may walk around the house like this in the future. Although he has a good figure, he will feel hot when he looks 24 hours a day. She thought about it and found a reason: "cold."


    "Well?"


    "If you don''t wear thick clothes, what if Wan Yisheng is ill? I''m counting on you. " Ji heard that he wrapped himself up with animal skin.


    Shen Tu Chuan heard that it was reasonable, so he took his own skin and planned to put it on. Ji Ting''s eyes can''t help sticking to him again. He looks all the way along the handsome face and finally stops on his birthmark.


    I saw his birthmark once by chance before. At that time, the orcs of Xiao Wu were still bullying him. After such a long time, the orcs no longer dared to provoke him. Shen Tu Chuan''s relationship with other orcs was much more relaxed because of the broth, so the color of the birthmark was much lighter now. It seemed that she would be able to complete the task of the world soon.


    However, Ji Ting has known for several years that each color of birthmark has different meanings. The darker the color, the clearer the anger and hatred. This is the best solution. Just help the male partner to revenge or put it down.


    The birthmark on his body at the moment seems to be light in color, and it seems that he is not long away from the success of the task. In fact, it is the most difficult one to solve. Because this color represents the accumulated negative emotions over the years, and it is the injury and shadow that he has experienced over the years. Just like his inferiority complex, it is not caused suddenly.


    He has been living in depression for a long time. Being beaten, scolded and humiliated is his normal life. Even if he can look up and be a man, he still feels that he is different from other orcs in essence.


    Ji Ting is only distressed by his experience. What makes her most distressed is that she and Shen Tu Chuan have different landing time points every time they change the world. She only needs to enter the world at a certain node to help him, but he needs to experience the life of the male partner from the beginning.


    "Uncomfortable? Why do you want to cry? " Shen Tu Chuan came over in doubt.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "no, I''ve been staring at you for a long time. My eyes are a little sour."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you like to see me then? " Shen Tu Chuan''s ears trembled.Ji Ting raised his lips: "like to see you, also like you."


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment, and his face began to get hot again. He forcibly changed the topic and said, "I''m hungry. I''ll make something for you. A few days ago, I found some wild eggs. How about frying them as you said?"


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Ji continued to lie down after hearing this, and didn''t mean to go with him.


    Shen Tu Chuan also knew that she was tired, so he helped her to tuck in the hide, and he turned and walked towards the door. When he got to the door, he stopped, thought about it and turned back.


    Ji Ting was looking at him all the time. Seeing that he came back, he wondered, "have you forgotten anything?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Shen Tu Chuan''s breath was not enough. Then he walked up to her and leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss.


    Ji Ting blinked his eyes, and his fingertips caught his palm unconsciously.


    "When you get up tomorrow, I''ll take you to the patriarch and ask him to marry us." Shen Tu Chuan made a serious promise to her.


    Ji Ting nodded gently, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes almost overflowed: "I know."


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her again and ran out with a red face. As soon as the door is closed, Ji Ting plans to turn over in a happy mood. As a result, in the process of turning over, he feels the pain that is hard to speak of again. His smiling face suddenly becomes stiff, and it takes him a long time to lie down.


    Shen Tu Chuan went to the kitchen to make a fire and cook. He either hit the stone chip on the ground or knocked over the coarse salt. In only a quarter of an hour, there were many problems. He had no choice but to stop and constantly warn himself in his heart: it''s just to marry a wife. You can''t be so unpromising. People will laugh at you. You must be steady and steady


    With this in mind, his face was deliberately stiff, and he began to scramble eggs without expression. Then when the eggs came out of the pot, he couldn''t help laughing secretly, and then he quickly strained his face, pretending that nothing had happened.


    A meal took less than half of the usual time to prepare, he was carrying a hot bowl, so eager to return to their room for the first time.


    When entering the door, he took a deep breath and tried to calm his tail and ears. Then he opened the door and went in: "Ji Ting?"


    He called, but did not see the other party''s response, Shen Tu Chuan looked at the direction of the bed, found that she had fallen asleep, reluctantly put the bowl on the table. He went to the bedside and stared at Ji Ting''s sleeping face for a moment, but he didn''t want to wake her up.


    At the moment, his brain is still very active. He is not only sleepy but also eager to do something. He ate half of his meal and put the other half on the table for Ji ting. Then he went out in the morning frost.


    He didn''t come back until noon. Ji Ting was still asleep. After thinking about it, he put the things in his hand on her pillow, then climbed up to her and lay down beside her. He soon fell asleep.


    After he fell asleep, Ji Ting woke up hungry. After a little movement, she felt that something cool rolled to her face. Before she opened her eyes, she frowned and touched it lazily. When she realized what it was, she opened her eyes and turned to look at it -


    it was a big red fruit.


    She stared at it for a long time, took the fruit in her hand, and then looked at Shen Tu Chuan, who was sleeping soundly. The corners of her lips rose gently.


    Towards evening, Shen Tu Chuan finally woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw Ji Ting''s back sitting in front of the table. He narrowed his eyes and felt that the Kang was too warm, which made his heart warm.


    "Ji ting." He called her name softly.


    Ji listened and looked at him: "wake up? Get up and have something to eat. "


    "Oh."


    Shen Tu Chuan quickly sat in front of her. After a day''s rest, he looked at Ji ting with full energy and said, "are you better today?"


    "Well, it''s better." Ji Ting takes a look at him and hands him the barbecue.


    Shen Tu Chuan quickly took over, still looking forward to staring at her: "did you find anything when you got up?"


    The hand that the season listens to paused for a while, ask knowingly: "what thing?"


    "You don''t know?" Shen Tu Chuan was worried. "It won''t fall on the ground. It will be broken."


    Say words, he will get up to look for, Ji listen to quickly stop him: "found, found, a fruit, you eat honestly." With that, he took out the fruit which had been put under the table for him to see.


    Seeing that she took out the fruit, Shen Tu Chuan was relieved. After a moment of silence, he pretended to be careless and said, "don''t you have anything to say?"


    "What do you want to hear from me?" Ji Ting''s eyes are full of smiles.


    Shen Tu Chuan coughed, staring at the barbecue in his hand, and deliberately emphasized: "there are not many fruit trees in the mountain forest, so the fruit is picked when it is a little mature, and it can''t grow too big. Unless it is in some remote places, there may be one or two undiscovered fruits hanging on the tree all the time, growing as big as you can see."


    "Yes? But wasn''t it easy for us to find that big fruit last time? " Ji Ting doesn''t seem to care much.


    Shen Tu Chuan is anxious: "that how same, that time is your good luck.""Then you''re lucky this time." Ji Ting blinked.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s ears flew: "no! I ran the whole mountain to find it for you! You know how much... " Isn''t it easy?


    When he realized that he had let slip, he swallowed the last four words.


    Ji can''t help laughing at last. He stands up to him with a table. Shen Tu Chuan asks shyly, "why?"


    Ji tingxiaoxiao holds his shoulder with one hand and sits on his leg with his strength. Shen Tu Chuan didn''t expect that she would suddenly sit over. After a moment of stupor, she subconsciously hugs her, and then her face turns red again.


    "Were you teasing me?" Shen Tu Chuan''s face was full of guilt, but his shaking ears exposed his cheerful heart.


    Ji Ting hugged his neck: "you''ve made me unable to move all day. I can''t tease you yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s just the first time I didn''t control my strength Shen Tu Chuan mouth to explain a, eyes but very guilty looking at her.


    Ji Ting pinched his ears: "I don''t feel too bad, just take two more days off."


    "Well, I''ll be good to you these days." Shen Tu Chuan promised.


    Ji Ting leans on him with a smile. They talk for a while and then go out for a walk together. Due to the inconvenience of Ji Ting''s body, they just went around the house and went back to the house. They continued to fall in love on the warm Kang.


    Shen tuchuan originally wanted to take her to find the patriarch today, but considering her physical condition, he decided to postpone it for two days. This postponement went directly to the hunting day.


    Early in the morning, Ji Ting prepared some food for Shen tuchuan to take with him when he went.


    "Be careful. The prey is not important. The most important thing is safety. Don''t hurt yourself, you know?" Ji Ting was afraid that he would go to the top of his head and sent him to meet with the army. He kept telling him, "besides, there are hot Kang now, and we also have enough firewood to survive the winter safely. Don''t we have to be thick skinned, you know?"


    "Well, I see." Shen Tu Chuan has been alone since he was a child. In order to survive, when the orcs of the same age were still at home and his father came back from hunting, he had already gone hunting with the adult orcs. Every time he watched other people and their families reunite, he went back alone.


    Now there is a man who will prepare his luggage when he goes hunting. He will worry about going out and keep telling him to pay attention to safety. He finally I have a home, too.


    Ji Ting looked at his absent-minded look, eyes slightly narrowed up: "I''m not joking with you, if I see you injured back, I will really be angry."


    "I remember, I won''t try to be brave." Shen Tu Chuan is busy.


    Ji tingqing snorted: "it''s almost the same."


    Shen Tu Chuan laughed and regretted for a long time: "I should have taken you to the patriarch in advance if I had known that the hunting would be ahead of time."


    "Hunting is only a matter of two or three days. We''ll go when you come back." Ji Ting looks at him gently.


    It''s because of her carelessness. When she read the original text, she only looked at the passage from the beginning to the death of the male partner. She didn''t pay much attention to the later plot. Yesterday, when the tribe told her to hunt in advance, she read this part of the plot.


    In the original text, winter will come earlier this year, and it will be colder than usual. Most orcs see that the weather is not right, so many of them start hunting early. In fact, the werewolves go late. Because I went late, I didn''t have much food to hunt. Fortunately, each family shared some food, which was enough to survive the whole winter.


    Fortunately, there is no dangerous plot in the original text, and the party will soon return safely. Therefore, Ji Ting is not too worried about Shen Tu Chuan''s hunting. He just regrets that his marriage will be delayed for two or three days because he is not serious.


    Thinking that he has spent several kinds of life with him, but still looking forward to getting married with him, Ji Ting''s cheek is slightly red, and he feels a little too unpromising.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her suddenly coy face and couldn''t help kissing her on the forehead. His eyes darkened: "Ji Ting..."


    "Well?" Ji Ting looks up at him.


    Shen Tu Chuan opened his mouth. After a while, he forbeared shyness and said, "are you nearly healthy?"


    Ji listened to Leng for a while, after understanding what he meant, some could not laugh or cry: "well, it''s good."


    "Then you wait for me, I, I will not be hurt." Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes suddenly became hot.


    Ji Ting was suddenly embarrassed by him and nodded his head in a small range for a long time. Two people hand in hand quietly go forward, almost to the meeting place, Ji Ting stopped: "I don''t want to see those people, you go by yourself."


    "Well, remember to eat on time when you''re at home." Shen Tu Chuan warned.


    Ji nodded: "you too."


    Shen Tu Chuan shook his ears: "I will, you go back." With that, he just stood, as if to watch Ji listen home.


    Ji chuckled: "are you the one who wants to go out? If you want to send it, I should send it to you. Go ahead and I''ll look at you. "Shen Tu Chuan looked at her. After a long time, his lips raised a slight radian. He answered softly and then turned to walk. When he thought of Ji Ting, he looked behind him. His back straightened until he met with other orcs, and he didn''t relax a bit.


    "Oh, isn''t this Shen Tu Chuan? There is a pure fiancee who is different. Her spirit is much better than before. " An orc''s sour mouth.


    Shen Tu Chuan took a look at him and made sure that he was the orc Ji Ting ran to chat up when she first came to her home. Since Xiao Wu was taught a lesson by him, few orcs of the same age came to provoke him. Now he suddenly met one. Shen Tu Chuan was not angry, but a little nostalgic.


    "Why don''t you talk? I guessed it right?" The orc laughed unkindly.


    The orc''s words attracted other people''s attention. The older orcs were used to their provocation against Shen Tu Chuan, and they would not stand up to help him as before. As for the small five, they were completely afraid of Shen Tu Chuan, and they just raised their ears to hear others'' provocation, but they did not dare to pass.


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at the orc who provoked him and nodded his head seriously: "yes, I''m very happy to have a pure human fiancee. After all, not everyone is blessed."


    The orc didn''t expect that Shen Tu Chuan, who has always been silent, suddenly choked him, and choked so much that he couldn''t refute. He was stunned and reacted for a long time, adding to the sarcastic tone: "come on, who doesn''t know that pure human is just using you? If she really wants to be with you, why doesn''t she marry you?"


    "When we come back from this hunting, we''ll go to the patriarch." Shen Tu Chuan replied.


    The ORC was stunned. He noticed that many people had seen it and immediately denied: "impossible. How can a pure human really take a fancy to you? It must be cheating you. I don''t want to take advantage of your things and run away when you leave?"


    "Be careful what you say." Shen Tu Chuan''s brows finally wrinkled.


    When the orc saw his face, he immediately became proud: "angry? Did I guess right? In fact, you know that a pure person, or such a beautiful pure person, can''t really... "


    "Ogawa!" A female voice came over, and all the orcs looked at it, only to see a pure man with delicate appearance and petite figure come over. Although we have all seen this beautiful pure man in the tribe, we can''t help breathing every time.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes softened when he saw Ji''s hearing. When she came over, she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I forgot to give you something." Ji listened with a smile.


    Shen Tu Chuan took a look at the bag: "I''ve brought all the food."


    "And this one." Ji heard about it and pointed at him.


    Shen Tu Chuan leaned over, and the other orcs couldn''t help looking this way. Then everyone saw Ji Ting suddenly put his arms around Shen Tu Chuan''s neck and imprinted a kiss on his lips.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s brain was blank in an instant, and the whispering voice in his ear flew farther and farther. In his eyes and ears, what he saw and heard was only Ji ting.


    "I forgot to give it to you. You must come back safely." Ji listen to smile Yingying of let go of him, then slant one eye the side provocative orc, "see what see, ugliness eight strange." If I hadn''t heard the news when I was leaving, I still didn''t know that this man was bullying her again. I really remember eating or beating.


    Orc: --


    Other Orcs: Although I know I''m not talking about myself, I feel like I''ve been shot.


    "Go back and get some sleep." Shen Tu Chuan''s feet seem to have stepped on the clouds. There is an unreal feeling that his heart is filled with something called satisfaction, and then overflows from his eyes.


    Ji Ting stands on tiptoe and pinches his ear in front of everyone. Then he hears someone take a breath of cold air. He doesn''t seem to understand why Ji Ting can fondle the ugly ear in their eyes.


    "I''ll wait for you at home. Come back and marry me as soon as possible." Ji listen to coax the child to say.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face flushed slightly, pushing her back: "I know, I know, you go quickly..." Although he liked that she was tired of her, the longer she stayed, the more reluctant he was to leave. He would soon become a deserter. Besides, he didn''t like other orcs staring at her.


    However, after Ji Ting really left, he looked at the direction of his home and was reluctant to move his eyes. The orc who had just provoked did not know where to hide. However, other orcs who did not usually have much to do with Shen Tu Chuan came over: "I have no malice. I just want to know what pure people like about you?" He''s really just curious.


    There are obviously many people who have this kind of curiosity. At least when the orc asks, many orcs have seen it, including Xiao Wu and others who have been subdued by Shen Tu Chuan.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment, and said slowly, "Ji heard that she likes to look good." In her eyes, she is the best.


    Looking at Shen Tu Chuan Junlang''s face, the orc choked. He couldn''t find any words to refute, but he was oppressed at the thought that his face was so weak. The other orcs seem to think the same way, and the atmosphere is much lower when they set out.On the contrary, Shen Tu Chuan has never been as proud as he is today in more than ten or twenty years. This is the first time that he realized that he is more powerful than other orcs -


    first, he is good-looking. Second, he has a pure human wife.


    Ji Ting, who didn''t know how to help out, let Shen Tu Chuan look up. When she got home, she began to clean the house, wash clothes and dry quilts, and did whatever it took. However, when she cleaned the house and washed everything she could, it was only half a day.


    Sitting at the door for a while, Ji Ting deeply realized that in this primitive society without online entertainment, once there is no Shen Tu Chuan, she will lose all her fun. But at the thought that he still has two days to come back, Ji Ting can''t help but collapse his shoulders.


    In order to find something to do for herself, she began to wander in the mountains behind her home, trying to find something new to eat. After two days of wandering, she found a small piece of something like wheat sprouts. Ji was overjoyed. He remembered the position and came back the next morning.


    She found some branches and stones, circled the wheat seedlings, and carefully cleared the surrounding weeds. After all, it was noon. She wiped the thin sweat on the tip of her nose and went home with deep and shallow feet.


    When she got home, she saw that the door wasn''t locked. After a moment of stupor, she was overjoyed. She rushed in and jumped on the people in the room. Shen Tu Chuan''s ears are sensitive. She has heard the movement since she came back. When she came, she hugged people very steadily.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I haven''t been back for a few days. As for that? " Shen Tu Chuan asked awkwardly, but his ears shook fast.


    Ji Ting smiles at him: "don''t you miss me?"


    "Not bad." Shen Tu Chuan turned his lips.


    Season listen to also don''t expose his right and wrong, holding his face to kiss up. With this kiss, Shen Tu Chuan couldn''t hold her. He hugged her with a strong aggressiveness and picked her up like a child with one hand.


    When the situation was about to develop towards Suo Wen, Shen Tu Chuan controlled it with great endurance. He held Ji Ting''s shoulder and breathed quickly and said, "no, I have to share the prey. Let''s come back at night."


    "Not yet? Why don''t you come back after equal parts? " Ji Ting''s breathing is not stable, looking at him with a puzzled face.


    Shen Tu Chuan pause for a moment, some gray pupils seriously staring at her: "you really don''t know why?"


    Ji was stunned and then laughed: "I know, you miss me." Afraid of Shen Tu Chuan''s shyness, he hugged him and stopped staring at his face.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t retort this time, because Ji Ting was held by him, so he raised his head, his face could be buried on Ji Ting''s shoulder, and his voice came from Ji Ting''s shoulder: "I seldom separate from you, I really miss you."


    "Me too. I miss you so much." Ji''s voice is gentle.


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his lips and tore her off with great determination: "I''ll share the prey."


    "I''ll go with you." Ji listened immediately.


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned: "the game is dead, bloody, you will feel sick."


    "No, I''m not that vulnerable. Let''s go. I don''t want to be separated from you." Ji heard, pushing him out.


    Shen Tu Chuan reluctantly let her push, until the door, then took her hand, two people together in the past.


    Although they didn''t come too late, the prey had been divided by then. As soon as they went, the other orcs were quiet. Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan look at each other and come to the patriarch.


    "Patriarch, I''ve come to get the prey." Calm Road, Shentu river.


    The patriarch coughed and pointed to the direction of the prey. Ji TingShun looked at it with his fingers. As soon as she saw it, there was a huge tiger skin. She was surprised: "is this what you hunted?"


    "Well, I listened to you. I didn''t try my best. I just happened to see the tiger and hunted it down." Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes are full of pride.


    Ji listened to the trot past, can''t help feeling: "this is too fierce, so big a skin, enough to make a blanket, you are really great."


    The orcs around looked at it jealously, but no one said anything. On the contrary, they had the feeling of waiting to see the joke. Ji Ting realizes that something is wrong with them. He smiles a little and looks at Shen Tu Chuan for the first time.


    Shen Tu Chuan came over and saw the meat beside the tiger skin. His face sank. He looked at the patriarch and asked, "why do you only give me such a little?"


    "Well, you and Ji Ting haven''t officially become partners yet, so strictly speaking, she''s not a member of our tribe. This winter, she gets less prey, so it''s not easy to share it with outsiders. It''s everyone''s decision." The patriarch sighed. If everyone thinks so, he has to listen to his opinions.


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned: "I come back this time to make friends with her."


    "But this hunting is ahead. Even if you are partners now, the prey will not be given to her." Xiao Wu''s mother said immediately.As soon as she said it, the other orcs echoed.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes gradually cold, Ji Ting went to hold his hand, it is called back a trace of his reason. She looked at the patriarch and asked with a smile, "but without so much food, how can we spend this winter?"


    "It''s cold this winter. Just now, several families with children said that they would like to produce some meat together and exchange tiger skin with you to make warm clothes for their children. I think it''s also very good." The patriarch said gently.


    Ji can understand when she listens. No wonder she insists on not giving her food. It turns out that she is thinking about their tiger skin. Ji listens to the fire in her heart and subconsciously looks at Shen Tu Chuan. Shen Tu Chuan is indifferent and refuses to say a word. Her eyes are worried.


    "Shen Tu Chuan, this is the best solution now. It''s just a piece of tiger skin. It''s not as good as the food for winter, is it?" The clan leader also knew that this was not a kind thing to do, but on the one hand, it was the envy of other orcs, and on the other hand, it was Shen Tu Chuan, who had never said a word. He didn''t have to think about who should solve this problem.


    As soon as the patriarch''s voice fell, the families who wanted to exchange food for tiger skin all gathered around him. There was not a single word about the importance of food in winter. Xiao Wu''s mother also wanted tiger skin, one of the most fierce ones: "don''t think we bully you! These are the rules of the tribe. We are willing to trade food for food. We are already helping you. After all, there is no hunting in winter. If there is no food, you will starve to death! "


    "Yes, we are also kind-hearted..."


    A group of female orcs, you say a word, I say a word, Ji''s brain is going to explode with anger. He goes forward to argue with them, but Shen Tu Chuan drags them back and pulls them behind him. Ji listen to worry looking at him, the heart is full of his heartache.


    How shameless do these people have to be to bully him so calmly?


    "Patriarch, I remember where I live, not in the tribal area, right?" Shen Tu Chuan looks at the patriarch calmly.


    The patriarch paused: "it''s true that your parents liked quiet at that time, so they moved out. If you want to move back, you can ask some orcs to help you build a new house." He thinks that he has done everything he can, which can be regarded as making up for Shen Tu Chuan. After all, it''s hard to find such a good tiger skin.


    "No, I just want to make sure first," Shen Tu Chuan said, dropping his eyes and dropping a bomb. "Since we are not in the tribe, we are not the people in the tribe. Please return all my tiger meat to the patriarch. The major tribes have joint rules that they are not allowed to seize the things of non tribe orcs. I believe you know that. ¡±


    as soon as his voice fell, there was a brief moment of silence in the orc group, followed by a sound explosion: "impossible! There is not enough food. If we give back the tiger meat, do we have to live? "


    "No, don''t even think about it!"


    Shen Tu Chuan quietly looked at the patriarch and said, "they are not sensible. I believe the patriarch is sensible. If you don''t abide by the rules made by the tribes, you should know exactly what the consequences will be."


    Thanks to the author for making the rule of no choice in this article, no Orc in this world dares to disobey it.


    The clan leader''s confidence suddenly weakened: "listen to Shentu Chuanji, let''s discuss again. Now food is scarce. You can''t finish eating such a big tiger away..."


    "I don''t need you to worry about it. I just like to be extravagant and wasteful. I can chop some meat to feed the fish when I have nothing to do," Ji said, understatement. He glanced at those people who asked for tiger skin. "At least after feeding the fish, the fish won''t miss my things."


    Those people''s faces turned red. Some people wanted to retort, but they were pulled back by their men. The clan leader saw their firm face, and finally said: "well, it''s the clan leader''s fault. I''ll apologize to you. I gave you all the meat that should be given to you, and you also keep the tiger skin. Don''t leave the tribe. After all, without the tribe, it''s very dangerous to hunt alone in the future."


    Ji Ting is also worried about this. She doesn''t say that she wants Shen Tu Chuan to leave the tribe. Now when the patriarch mentions it, she pinches Shen Tu Chuan''s palm to remind him not to act impulsively.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time, then slowly said: "I want double food."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right The patriarch gritted his teeth and agreed that compared with a whole tiger, double food was nothing.


    Ji Ting thought it was almost over. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard Shen Tu Chuan say: "also, let those women listen to my apology."


    "We didn''t say anything serious!" Xiao Wu''s mother couldn''t help retorting. She had seen Shen Tu Chuan''s ruthlessness, and she didn''t dare to attack her.


    Shen Tu Chuan coldly glanced at her: "you are so ugly to her."


    Xiao Wu''s mother


    Chuaner: do you think I''m a little sheep when the wolf doesn''t show his power?


    Little five mother: Ying Ying Ying


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    As soon as Shen Tu Chuan''s words were heard, all the orcs stopped their actions and looked at him at the same time. Every Orc''s eyes were full of surprise. It seems that they have never seen the aggressive side of Shen Tu Chuan.


    Xiao Wu''s mother blushed and said angrily, "what''s that bullshit?! Do you have any manners


    "It''s polite to covet other people''s things?" Shen Tu Chuan stares at her without expression. "If other orcs hunt tiger skin today, how dare you make such a reasonable plan?"


    Xiao Wu''s mother was temporarily speechless and didn''t know how to answer.


    Shen Tu Chuan calmly turned his eyes away from her, then swept the people who had just helped her speak one by one, and then the other orcs. At the moment, the place where the orcs gathered was very quiet, and they could only hear the wind. For some reason, when Shen Tu Chuan looked at it, his heart felt faint, and he always wanted to lower his head to avoid his eyes.


    "I don''t care about how you used to treat me, but now that I have a partner, I won''t allow you to treat her as casually as I do, so it''s better not to do anything that makes her angry in the future, otherwise I''ll be more than just warning," Shen Tu Chuan said coldly, looking at the patriarch. "I can''t completely change my shape, But every hunting has never been delayed by the tribe. I am worthy of the tribe, and please be worthy of me. "


    "Your Laozi almost killed everyone. Who do you deserve..." An orc murmured.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at him, his eyes cool down: "he has committed suicide, if it is not enough, he is buried in the mountains, you can go to drag out his bones."


    The orc shrunk his neck and was afraid to speak again.


    Ji Ting, who had been silent for a long time, pinched Shen Tu Chuan''s palm, raised his lips and said, "let''s call it a day. Since we''ve divided things, we''ll go back first. I believe that if there are such unfair things in the future, the patriarch will make the decision for us."


    Suddenly, the clan leader who was named laughed and changed the topic: "when you are free, come to me. I will preside over the ceremony for you."


    "Thank you." Ji took a look at Shen Tu Chuan.


    Shen Tu Chuan did not move: "they have not apologized."


    "This..." The patriarch immediately looks at Ji ting and seems to think that she is better at speaking.


    Ji listen to some helpless: "Ogawa still remember, or clan head you say sorry, after all, this thing is you do not kind."


    "What''s the matter with me?" The patriarch was stunned.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "look at what you said. If you said a little bit about them when they were bullying, it would not be like this Of course, if you don''t think me and Ogawa are tribal people and are not worthy of your protection, you can not apologize. "


    She put it quite bluntly. In front of so many people, she didn''t give the patriarch any face. The patriarch hasn''t been said that for many years. Now, a teenage girl says that she really has no face.


    However, he knows better in his heart that people with a clear eye know that he has done wrong. If he refuses to admit his mistake, it will affect his reputation in the tribe. After the tangle, the patriarch solemnly apologized to Shen Tu Chuan.


    The patriarchs took the lead, and the others did not dare to refuse. After looking at each other, they reluctantly went to Shen Tu Chuan and apologized one after another.


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned: "not to make you apologize to me, but to listen to Ji."


    Patriarch and other orcs


    After a moment''s stalemate, Shen Tu Chuan finally heard their apology to Ji ting. His originally gloomy mood was better, and he moved things home with Ji ting.


    On the way, Ji listen carefully look at him: "still angry?"


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips. After a while, he said, "do you want to listen to the truth?"


    "Of course." I want to laugh.


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her: "angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t let others be unhappy. They are not worth it. You have dealt with them well today. I believe they won''t dare to provoke you any more. " Ji said with a smile.


    Shen Tu Chuan dropped his eyes: "I am angry with myself."


    "Angry with yourself?" Ji was a little surprised.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t speak any more. Until he got home, two people simply cleaned up and sat down in the room. He said slowly: "if I have the ability to completely transform, they won''t despise me so much, and they won''t let you be wronged. Everything is my fault, so I''m angry with myself."


    If he is a normal Orc and is bigger and stronger than he is now, Ji Ting, as his woman, will be respected in the tribe, instead of being angry with others for a piece of animal skin and a little food.


    After pouring a glass of water, Ji tingdun put down his glass and looked at him: "if you say that again, I will be angry."


    Shen Tu Chuan looked up at her and she laughed: "it''s their fault that they bully people. What''s the matter with you? You don''t have to take all the problems to yourself, OK? Please remind yourself that you are mine every time you blame yourself for something unnecessary. Only I can make you unhappy. You can''t do it yourself. Do you understand? "Her words were overbearing and childish. Shen Tu Chuan could not help but raise his lips. His heart that he had been holding on to was gradually put down. He coughed: "if so, you are too unreasonable."


    "I''m just being unreasonable. Do you want to be obedient?" Ji TingYang eyebrows.


    Shen Tu Chuan moved his ears, raised his face and answered, pretending that he was not so hen pecked. Ji Ting has completely fallen in love with him now. Whenever she sees him proud, she can''t help pinching his ears, and she does the same.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think you''re getting more and more unscrupulous. " Shen Tu Chuan looked at her speechless.


    Ji Ting holds his face: "yes, do you like it?"


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment and reluctantly told the truth: "like..."


    Ji Ting was amused by him, pinched his chin and kissed him. Shen Tu Chuan''s Adam''s Apple moved, and he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and shackle him in his arms.


    After holding it for a while, it gradually developed in an uncontrollable direction. When the skin was torn off, Ji Ting was surprised: "no, we have to prepare the food first, or what we will eat at night..."


    "Eat you." Shen Tu Chuan''s breathing worsened.


    Ji Ting raises her head and exposes her slender neck in front of him without reservation. It''s just hard to control. She can''t help laughing after listening to him: "what about me? I have to eat... "


    "Eat me." Shen Tu Chuan blocked her mouth, no longer give her a chance to speak, Ji listen to a dull hum, completely controlled by him.


    From dawn to dusk, the food and tiger skin that were hard won were left in the kitchen, and no one stepped out of the bedroom. Ji Ting was very busy until late at night. He had a chance to collapse on the bed alone and said: "I''m going to die..."


    At this moment, Shen Tu Chuan, who was full of energy and preparing to go out to cook food, stopped for a moment, poured a glass of water to feed her, and then said seriously: "tiger meat tonic, I''ll cook a piece for you later, and it will recover soon."


    Ji listened to you and looked at him. After a long time, he said: "in fact, being tired is not the main thing. The most important thing is..."


    When the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them again, without saying any more. However, after hearing the first half of the sentence, Shen Tu Chuan immediately asked curiously, "what is the most important thing? Do you have any other discomfort? "


    ¡­¡­ The most important thing is that Shen Tu Chuan Kong in this world has a lot of brute force, but her skill is so bad that she suffers most of the time. However, he finally began to build up a little confidence, she could not bear to hit him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The most important thing is, I''m a little sleepy, so you should cook quickly and don''t make me hungry. " Ji listen to "bear humiliation".


    Shen Tu Chuan''s tail happily swept up, his face also carrying: "I know, I will come back soon."


    Ji Ting nodded helplessly. After he left, she turned over while breathing in and supporting the bed board. She felt some numbness in her legs. Her expression was slightly twisted. She didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until she lay well.


    Because of her unbridled behavior all day long, she lay in bed for several days. Shen Tu Chuanduan tea gave her water and rice. She even wanted to take a bath for her, but Ji Ting was afraid that he would do something wrong in the middle of the bath, so he refused.


    After lying for a few days, she finally recovered, and Shen Tu Chuan immediately took her to the patriarch to testify her marriage. In fact, in Ji Ting''s eyes, they are already husband and wife. There is no need to find an outsider to prove anything for them, but Shen tuchuan insists on going, so she has to go.


    when two people went to the patriarch''s house, Shentu Chuan also brought a piece of tiger meat. He couldn''t help listening to it. "I just started to give gifts to you just a few days ago. You can''t get a little bit of a success. Can''t we make complaints about it?"


    "Everyone else has." Shen Tu Chuan''s serious reply.


    Ji listen to smile: "others take you will take ah."


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment and said more seriously, "others have it, so do you." Then he stopped talking.


    Ji was stunned for a while, but he didn''t understand what it meant to take something with him. However, he felt that since others had taken something with them, they would also take it with them. Otherwise, she would be wronged. His brain circuit is really Though lacking common sense, it''s too cute to resist.


    Ji listens slowly. He follows him step by step. Seeing his tail, he can''t help grabbing it.


    Shen Tu Chuan was startled. He took a quick look around him. After confirming that there was no one, he was relieved and complained: "if you want to play, don''t come outside after you go home." Finish saying seem to be afraid of her again mischievous, then took her with the empty hand.


    Ji Ting is a little reluctant: "I just want to play, can''t I?"


    "Yes, it can be. It''s just that," Shen Tu Chuan''s voice was lower. "It''s just that once you touch me, I want to..." The last few words were omitted, but he looked at her with a very aggressive look and made no secret of what he meant.


    In the daytime, Ji tingleng was blushed by him. He beat him with another hand that he didn''t hold, muttering in a low voice: "don''t mess with me!"Shen Tu Chuan has a smile in his eyes. No wonder Ji Ting always likes to tease him outside. It turns out to be so interesting. He had wanted to continue, but he was swept by Ji''s eyes, and he didn''t dare to do anything.


    Two people laughing all the way to the patriarch''s house, the patriarch who is basking in the sun in front of the door saw them get up quickly. Shen Tu Chuan was still carrying a piece of meat in his hand. After a moment of stupefaction, he realized that it was for himself and was immediately moved: "how, how did he bring something?"


    "I want you to marry us." Shen Tu Chuan said and handed him the meat.


    The patriarch subconsciously takes it over and looks at the orc in front of him, who is much smaller than him. He suddenly remembers a long time ago, when Shen Tu Chuan was not an adult, but his parents died and walked. A child lived on the leftovers that others didn''t want. At that time, because he hated Shen Tu Chuan''s parents, he never helped him.


    I didn''t expect that the little orc, who had been living a very difficult life, not only grew up safely, but also married a pure human partner. This is really The patriarch was filled with emotion.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at his tears, inexplicably and season listen to look at each other, and mouth urged: "patriarch, can it?"


    "Yes, yes." The patriarch was busy and began to prepare for the ceremony.


    The ceremony of the orc group is very simple. It only needs two people to mix their blood together, write down their names on a stone with their blood, and then throw them down the cliff in the presence of the clan leader and relatives.


    It sounds simple, but Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan are stuck in the first link.


    After handing them a piece of stone and a piece of stone, the patriarch turned to ask the other orcs to prepare for the ceremony, leaving the two of them standing at the patriarch''s door looking at each other.


    After a while, Shen Tu Chuan cut his finger with a piece of stone and put the blood in the bamboo bowl he brought. Ji Ting bared his teeth and began to feel pain before he cut himself.


    Shen Tu Chuan and so on blood nearly, then handed the stone to her, Ji listen to swallow saliva, one hand holding the stone, one hand stretched out the index finger, after a few strokes still can''t make up his mind.


    "Bear with it, and it will soon be over." Shen Tu Chuan comforted.


    Ji Ting took a deep breath and rowed toward her fingertips. Subconsciously, she closed her eyes. The next second she felt the pain coming from her fingertips. She told Shen Tu Chuan: "hurry up, help me get the bowl quickly and then!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not even broken. What can I do for you? " Shen Tu Chuan asked in silence.


    Ji heard the speech pause for a while, and then opened his eyes a small crack, saw his clean fingers, the corners of his mouth can''t help smoking.


    She tried twice, but failed. She looked at Shen Tu Chuan pitifully: "it hurts."


    "It hurts when you can''t cut it. It doesn''t hurt when you cut it directly." Shen Tu Chuan is also very distressed.


    Ji Ting blinked: "or Use your own blood. They can''t see it anyway. "


    "No way," Shen Tu Chuan''s face immediately stiffened, "how can you have such an idea? Do you know that the stone is to be thrown down from the cliff to inform the gods? If God finds out that we have cheated him, we will not be able to stay together until we are old. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where can we go if we don''t stay together? Take me away all of a sudden? " Listen to make complaints about the season.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips: "in a word, it''s not good. You have to use your blood."


    Ji ting and he looked at each other for a moment, and finally compromise: "OK, OK, then use my blood, but you help me row, I really can''t do it."


    Shen Tu Chuan thought about it, reluctantly agreed, took the stone and pointed it at her finger. As soon as he looked up, he saw that Ji Ting had closed his eyes. He took a deep breath: "are you ready?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Ji Ting clenches his teeth and doesn''t look this way at all.


    Then time seemed to be still. Ji Ting waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for the pain in his imagination. He couldn''t help but open his eyes to see. As a result, he saw that Shen Tu Chuan was still holding a stone tablet to her finger, and he didn''t mean to go down at all, but he was already sweating on the tip of his nose.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you ready to do it? " Ji listened and asked.


    Shentu Chuan said, "that''s OK."


    Ji Ting closed his eyes again and waited, but he let go of his hand.


    "No, I can''t do it." Shen Tu Chuan is a bit depressed.


    Ji Ting helplessly opens his eyes, looks at him for a moment, and then proposes: "don''t wait for the clan leader to come..."


    So when the patriarch came with a few orcs, he noticed their expectant eyes. Thinking that they were in a hurry to get married, the patriarch comforted: "now that all the people have arrived, we will go to the cliff now."


    Ji Ting nodded his head and said, "but patriarch, we have a problem now."


    "What''s the problem?" The patriarch looked at her.


    Ji Ting grinned and held out his finger: "can you help me to row? I haven''t let go of my blood. I can''t do it with Ogawa. "


    Patriarch: --


    After understanding the situation, the patriarch personally bled Ji ting. At the moment when his finger was cut, Ji Ting took a breath of pain, and then Shen Tu Chuan blackened his face. Until the end of the ceremony, his expression was not better.Patriarch: -- Although I don''t know why he''s not happy, I always think he''s after me.


    All day long, Ji Ting was busy going up and down the mountain. When he got home, he was almost paralyzed. He was still sitting by the bed, and finally he fell back and lay down with his feet on the ground.


    Shen Tu Chuan took a look at her, turned around and went to the kitchen to boil water. After that, he filled it with the basin he had just made, mixed some cold water, and then went into the room.


    "What are you up to?" Ji Ting asked with his eyes closed.


    Shen Tu Chuan came over and soaked her feet in the water. Originally because of walking too much and hair wood feet, instant because of hot water and comfortable, she snorted, lips raised a little smile: "thank you."


    "I should." Shen Tu Chuan lowered his head and said vaguely, carefully washing her feet.


    When the room was quiet again, each other could only hear the sound of lifting water. Shen Tu Chuan stared at her feet for a long time, and then whispered: "it''s always like a dream. We''ve really become partners."


    Originally, I always felt that I would be lonely all my life, but I never thought that one day I would meet someone. She walked into her life like mud, washed away all the disrespect on her body, and then taught him to stand up and lead him out of the mud.


    It''s amazing that he even stood upright in the sun one day, and the reason why he came to this step is because of his partner, this weak, thin and pure man.


    His eyes were slightly hot. In order to avoid losing control of his emotions, he coughed and changed the topic: "today we are officially married, so tonight is our first night as partners..."


    With these words, he seemed to think of something indescribable, and his face turned red gradually: "well, shall we..."


    Before she finished speaking, she heard Ji Ting''s sound of deep sleep. She was tired of snoring after climbing the mountain all day. All of a sudden, there was nothing to describe. Shen Tu Chuan shook his head in tears and laughter. After washing her feet, he went to lie down beside her.


    Although today was the first night, even if he didn''t do anything, he felt at ease around her. Thinking like this, he also began to feel sleepy.


    The moon outside the window is as bright as day. The moon shines in through the window and falls on the face of the sleeping person.


    Ji felt difficult to breathe in the middle of the night when she heard that. She seemed to be crushed. She struggled uneasily and woke up at last. She opened her eyes for a while, and then realized that there was a big wolf lying on her body. She was speechless and pushed him back: "how did she suddenly change the prototype?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Shen Tu Chuan opened his eyes in a daze.


    Ji listened and sighed: "you open, I have difficulty breathing."


    "Oh." Shen Tu Chuan moved to the side. Ji Ting felt that his breathing was smooth.


    Just as she was about to go back to sleep, she heard Shen Tu Chuan ask, "are you awake?"


    "Well, wake up." Ji Ting closed his eyes and answered lazily.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a powerful hand holding her wrist. She opened her eyes and saw that Shen Tu Chuan had changed into a human.


    "What, what?" Ji Ting looks at him warily.


    In the dark, Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were full of light: "since you wake up, let''s finish the last ceremony."


    Ji Ting


    When she understood what the last ceremony was, Shen Tu Chuan had already begun to conquer the city. She didn''t even have the chance to cry for help, so she was involved in the war by him.


    Fortunately, Shen Tu Chuan knew that she was exhausted after climbing the mountain, so she was still restrained this time. At daybreak, she ended the battle with a lot of meaning. Ji Ting moved her body and found that although she was still in pain, this time she was more or less within the range of tolerance.


    ¡­¡­ I hope his learning ability is as strong as ever. Otherwise, although he will feel comfortable in the process, he will suffer for a few days in the end. It''s too big for him. Ji Ting sleeps in a beautiful "prayer". In her dream, a big wolf chases after her, clamoring to have a little beast with her.


    It''s already afternoon when I wake up, and she''s the only one left in the room. Ji Ting still feels scared when she thinks of everything in her dream. After all, Shen Tu Chuan in her dream has not changed into a human form from beginning to end Stop. I can''t think about it any more. She wiped her face, gritted her teeth when she heard the noise outside the door, and walked out with her waist.


    As soon as the door opened, she saw that Shen Tu Chuan had washed all the clothes that should be washed, and now they were all hanging on the rope to dry. She leaned on the doorframe with a smile, watching his busy figure walking around, and her heart was filled up for a moment.


    Shen Tu Chuan finished airing the last clothes, then looked back at her: "why don''t you sleep for a while?"


    "Hungry." Listen to the answer.


    Shen Tu Chuan came over and held out his hand to her. Ji Ting held him impolitely and returned to the house with his strength. When she sat down, she bared her teeth and sat down on her waist. It took her a long time to sit on the chair. Shen Tu Chuan looked at her and said nothing at last. He brought the food that had been prepared for her.Ji Ting is already hungry. She can''t speak to Shen Tu Chuan and begins to eat. Shen Tu Chuan sits quietly beside her. Like her, she doesn''t say a word, but her eyes stare at her thoughtfully.


    Ji Ting didn''t notice his eyes until he finished eating. He couldn''t help touching his face: "what''s the matter?"


    "You Why can''t you get used to it? " Shen Tu Chuan finally couldn''t help asking. After asking, he began to regret that he was too reckless to hurt her.


    Season listened to pause: "adapt to what?"


    "No, nothing," Shen Tu Chuan changed the topic abruptly, "I''m just curious, how can you not adapt to the tribal eating habits, every time you have to eat so many vegetables, no wonder you are so weak, you need to eat more meat."


    If you ask her why she doesn''t adapt to this kind of thing, it''s just like asking her why she''s not in good health. It''s a bit humiliating for the orcs. He''d better not ask Ji to listen.


    "Actually, I''m in good health." Ji listen to curl a mouth to follow him to say, but in the heart always feel that he just wanted to say is not these.


    It took Ji Ting more than two days to recover this time. With a little quick action, he felt that Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were full of light. Because he was in his heyday and had just tasted something new, he was too keen on some things, but Ji was completely afraid of listening, and she didn''t feel very good for several times, which led to her subconscious refusal.


    Another night, Shen Tu Chuan came to kiss her. Ji tingxiaoxiao also gave her a kiss. As soon as Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes brightened, he immediately hugged her: "listen..."


    As soon as he called himself so sticky, Ji felt that it was no good. He immediately came out of his arms and touched his nose: "I''m not feeling well yet."


    "Is it still painful? Why did it last so long this time? " Shen Tu Chuan was disappointed.


    Ji Ting was a little embarrassed: "maybe like you said, I eat too many vegetables, so my body is weak."


    "I''ll make up for you from tomorrow. I''ll take care of you." Shentu chuanmulu is worried.


    Ji nodded and then said tentatively, "then we..."


    "Sleep, you have to have a good rest." Shen Tu Chuan made a clear decision.


    Ji Ting felt guilty about this. She gently answered and then lay down. The more she thought about it, the worse it was. But when she thought about the pain, she couldn''t make up her mind.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t know what she was thinking, but quietly held her in his arms and gently patted her back to sleep. After lying for a while, Ji Ting put his hand directly under the tiger skin covered by two people. Shen Tu Chuan was stiff all over, and his voice suddenly became hoarse: "what are you doing?"


    "Close your eyes and don''t talk." Ji whispered a word, and then began to work.


    The moon outside the window seems shy, secretly hiding in the dark clouds, the world suddenly dark a lot.


    I don''t know how long later, Shen Tu Chuan snorted and hugged Ji Ting more tightly. Ji Ting waited for a moment, then went down to wash his hands. When they came back, they soon fell into a steady dream.


    In the following period of time, Ji Ting often comforts him like this. Shen Tu Chuan likes it, but he always feels strange. What worries him most is that Ji Ting seems to be not very good all the time. He always has all kinds of problems, such as backache or leg pain.


    After hearing that Ji was not feeling well again, he frowned: "you are not very good all the time. Why don''t you go to see a witch doctor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t matter. I feel much better recently. There''s no need to find a witch doctor. " Ji listens to the embarrassed smile.


    Shen Tu Chuan also wanted to persuade Ji ting to lie down in a hurry: "I''m so sleepy. Let''s have a rest first. I''ll be fine in two days." It seems that she really has to make herself better. Otherwise, after a long time, he will surely find something wrong.


    Shen Tu Chuan advised her again. Seeing her insistence, she had to stop talking about it for the time being. Although he didn''t say it again, he put it in his heart. The next morning he was going out: "I''ll go out and come back soon."


    "Well, I see." Ji listened to him and watched him leave.


    As soon as Shen Tu Chuan left, Ji Ting immediately got up and began to exercise. While cleaning the house, he figured out how to prove that he was getting better. After cleaning the house, the plan came out. Let him see himself walking naturally today, and then do some less active work in front of him tomorrow. In this way, he will be "cured" in a few days.


    Ji Ting cleaned up her room and went out to bask in the sun. Now it''s getting colder and colder. Only the sun at noon can make people warm. She likes to go out at this time.


    Out of the door, Ji Ting saw that the bacon hanging on the eaves couldn''t be dropped, but she didn''t tie it properly. She quickly pulled a chair, climbed up with flexible legs and feet, and began to be regular one by one.


    Shen Tu Chuan, who came back with the witch doctor, saw this scene from a distance. Looking at the petite figure jumping up and down, he suddenly froze.


    "I don''t think she''s feeling well. Are you mistaken?" Asked the witch doctor.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time, and said softly: "it should be a mistake..."


    He quietly stares at Ji Ting''s back and doesn''t say a word. When Ji hears the eyes behind her, she looks back in doubt. The moment she looks at Shen Tu Chuan, the whole person froze.The witch doctor noticed the bad atmosphere and left in a hurry after two perfunctory sentences. For a moment, Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan were the only two people left in front of the wide door.


    "Let me explain!"


    "Why pretend to be sick?"


    Two people''s voices rang out at the same time, Ji Ting looked at him carefully, and Naine jumped down from the chair. Looking at her light steps, Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes darkened. When she came towards him, he went into the room without strabismus: "come in and say."


    Ji Ting lingers outside the door for a moment, making sure that he can''t escape. He sighs and enters the room with a bitter face, saying everything.


    Shen Tu Chuan had no expression in the whole process. After she finished, she only asked, "so in this process, you never like it. I''m the only one who feels silly and good."


    "Also, also like, is occasionally a little pain." Ji whispered, afraid to look him in the eyes.


    Shen Tu Chuan lowered his eyes and said, "I know."


    ¡­¡­ Is that it? Ji Ting looked at him carefully. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he had to sit down beside him: "that, that, don''t be angry. It''s all my fault. Really, it''s none of your business. It''s all my fault..."


    "Of course it''s your fault!" Shen Tu Chuan, who had no expression all the time, suddenly burst out, and then his eyes suddenly turned red. "You don''t trust me at all. That''s why you feel that everything you say will hit me, but you don''t know that it will only make me lose face. You, you It''s all your fault


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I used a stupid way. Don''t cry." Ji Ting flustered hold his face, constantly scratching his ears, try every means to comfort him.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her indignantly, overturned her in the next second, and said when she was stunned: "if you have a problem, you can''t hide it all your life, don''t you want me all your life?"


    Ji listen to Leng Leng just reaction come over, looking at his eyes smile: "you said right, I should solve with you." Her little Orc has grown into a man unconsciously. Maybe her mind is still very sensitive, but she will not be easily hit. She should not be too careful, but in the end she hurt him.


    What Shen Tu Chuan hates most at the moment is her smile, because when he sees her smile, he can''t help but feel soft. He tried to look more indifferent, but he said the most gentle words in the world: "I''m not you, I don''t know how you feel, so you have to tell me that I will do what you say, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I understand


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t hold back, and a little radian rose from the corner of his mouth.


    It was noon, but their door was tightly closed. It seemed that they were doing something in secret. It was not until evening that the door was opened again.


    I don''t know when the sunset is full of the sky. The color is bright and warm. After Shen tuchuan opened the door, his skin seems to be dyed with this color. He breathed a few mouthfuls of cold air, looked back at the lazy Ji Ting, and after a long silence, he asked, "do you like it this time?"


    Ji Ting quietly pulled the tiger skin up, only showing a pair of red eyes: "like."


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his lips and showed a clear smile: "just like it."


    Ji Ting was caught by his handsome face. After a long time, he reflected that he was completely buried in the quilt with a red face.


    Now it was getting dark. By the time they finished their dinner, it was completely dark. They were sitting side by side in front of the room, Ji Ting was looking at the stars with Shen Tu Chuan''s arm.


    "It''s nice, but it''s a little cold." Ji listens to exhale a white breath.


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her, got up and went back to the house. Ji thought he was going to get the tiger skin, but after waiting for a moment, he came to see a huge wolf.


    Wolf to her side squat down: "leaning on me, it is not cold."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Season listen to cry and laugh, obedient leaning on the past.


    The two chatted with each other, and unconsciously mentioned today''s event. Shen Tu Chuan asked again several times. After confirming that Ji didn''t feel uncomfortable, he nodded his head with satisfaction: "I said it all. I''m very smart. I''m a good teacher."


    "Yes But when you talk about this kind of thing, can you go back to human form? " Season listen to helplessly looking at the wolf head beside, "you this appearance, let me feel very strange."


    "What''s strange? You need to adapt as soon as possible. We''ll try this form one day." Shen Tu Chuan''s face was calm. He turned his head to look at her and saw that she was scared. He said, "what''s your expression?"


    Ji calmed down and said, "Shen Tu Chuan, divorce. I can''t live this life."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Report! The world is coming to an end. Are you ready to fight? The last world will unfold in a new way!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    After being severely rejected by Ji ting for several times, Shen Tu Chuan finally realized that there was no hope for animal type. After a few days of disappointment, he put himself into the work of researching new technology. Ji Ting has a headache for his being too keen on this kind of thing, but he doesn''t let himself suffer any more, so let him go.


    With the alternation of the sun and the moon, time is in a hurry. When I get up one morning and see the white outside, Jiting is finally sure that winter is coming.


    "It''s snowing. Are you going out with me?" Shen Tu Chuan looked at her expectantly, shaking his ears.


    Usually always follow his season to listen to, immediately refused: "I don''t go."


    "Why?" Shen Tu Chuan was disappointed.


    Ji listens to the silence for a moment, holds his face fondly: "if you have the memory of last life, you can know why I don''t go." After several years of heavy snow in the last world, she really felt numb when she saw the white, and always felt that a zombie would come out of any corner.


    Shen Tu Chuan couldn''t understand her. He took a puzzled look at her and went out by himself. Ji Ting continued to nest on the hot Kang and enjoy the rare time of a person.


    Although it''s very cold for the orc world this winter, Ji doesn''t feel much because she has a thick tiger skin, and the Kang of their house is burning all the time, which makes the house hot. At the beginning, the house specially built for Shen Tu Chuan, he didn''t sleep for a day, but later he just used it as a storage room, which was full of firewood, enough to support them for a winter.


    Ji Ting lay down, and began to feel sleepy, so she closed her eyes lazily, listened to the sound of snow outside, and continued to sleep in her cage.


    After a short sleep, she felt a cool wind blowing in. She frowned and opened her eyes to see Shen Tu Chuan coming in. Her hands were as red as radishes.


    She was speechless for a moment. When he came to her, she put his hand on the Kang.


    "I just made two snowmen. Do you want to go out and have a look?" Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes are full of excitement.


    The season listened to sigh a voice, finally is not willing to hit him a second time: "good."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s ears trembled quickly. He immediately covered Ji ting with thick fur. Then he took her out and pulled her to the front of the snowman. He offered a treasure and said, "is it good-looking?"


    Ji Ting looks at two ugly snowmen and studies them for a long time. He is the one who pokes a stick on the stock as his tail, while she is the one with withered grass on her head. Although the intention is very touching, the appearance of the snowman is She can''t boast without conscience.


    "Not good?" Shen Tu Chuan''s tail does not sweep, the ear also does not move, the canthus of the eye eyebrow all writes is disappointed.


    For a moment, Ji listened to what conscience is gone, very seriously boasted: "particularly good-looking."


    Shen Tu Chuan was satisfied with this. Before he was satisfied with the result, there was a laugh in the corner: "ugly dead, ugly dead, not good-looking at all!"


    Ji ting and he looked at it at the same time and found several wolf cubs hiding in the snow. Shen Tu Chuan is not happy: "what do you know? Snowmen look like this. They are not ugly at all." With that, he looked at Ji and listened, like a child who was looking for a parent''s certificate.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s right. I''m not ugly. " Ji Ting will cooperate immediately.


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his lips and looked at the wolf cubs with pride. The wolf cubs were worried: "he didn''t look good! It''s so ugly


    "If you have the ability, you can make one." Shen Tu Chuan is in a hurry.


    Wolf cubs look at each other, Leng is to run over, outstretched claws to make a snowman, the results can be imagined. Finally, looking at the messy pile of snow, I had to admit that Shen Tu Chuan''s two were very good.


    Shen Tu Chuan won the whole victory. Although he was indifferent, his tail swayed happily. Ji Ting looked at him in tears and laughter, and finally invited some wolf cubs to drink hot water in the house.


    From that day on, the little wolves often came to play. Although Shen Tu Chuan smelled every time, it didn''t affect their fun at all. They were playing in the warm room. When they were tired, they would lie down on the ground and go to sleep directly. Anyway, the floor of their house was warmer than their own bed.


    When the parents of the wolf cubs learned that they often came, they were embarrassed to bring a lot of food. For a time, the family table was rich.


    After a winter passed, Shen Tu Chuan and Ji Ting had contacts with many orcs in the tribe because of these little wolf cubs. Many people had a new understanding of Shen Tu Chuan, and some people thought he was a very worthy friend. Unconsciously, the orc''s prejudice towards Shen Tu Chuan seems to follow the ice and snow.


    The local people began to be covered with green, the branches began to sprout, and the orcs realized that spring had finally arrived.


    The arrival of spring means that they are going to start preparing for the first hunting this year. The game that has been hibernating in the mountains for a whole winter should be fattened now. The orcs are looking forward to the first hunting. Shen Tu Chuan is no exception. He can''t wait to hunt some fresh things to come back and give Ji ting a change.


    Ji Ting looks at him talking about hunting every day, and his heart becomes more and more sad. According to the time line in the text, the male couple had already been killed by the male leader, and the male and female leaders and several other young orcs set out to find their missing companions after the Spring Festival. Therefore, the hunting was short of manpower, and the patriarch called on all the adult orcs with good limbs, leaving only the old, weak, sick and disabled as well as the little wolf cubs It''s in the middle of nowhere.When these people got to the deep forest, there was an earthquake. All the adult orcs of the werewolf clan were almost wiped out in the mountain forest, and the pups without the care of the adult orcs were sacrificed because they didn''t know what an earthquake was, and they subconsciously hid at home after feeling the earthquake. And the man became the new patriarch after he came back, and embarked on the road of reviving the werewolf.


    ¡­¡­ She is too lazy to take care of what road the man wants to take. Now it''s mainly about how to deal with the earthquake.


    Now her arrival has saved Shen Tu Chuan''s life, so there must be him in the hunting team. She has to find a way to save his life.


    I don''t know if it''s the reader''s complaint about the sudden increase in restrictions. Every time she tries to ask the patriarch to cancel hunting, or remind Shen Tu Chuan about the earthquake, her mouth can''t make a sound. But if she just persuades him not to go, it won''t happen. So she only tries to persuade him with painstaking efforts.


    After three or five times of persuading, Shen Tu Chuan finally looked at her strangely and asked, "what''s wrong with you recently? Is it because of what happened?"


    After hearing this, Ji couldn''t say anything. He turned a white eye in his heart and continued to calm down on his face. "Nothing''s wrong. I just don''t want you to take part in the hunt. Anyway, our food is enough for a while. Can''t you not go?"


    "No, there are too few people who can go this time. The wild animals have been recuperating for another winter. The fighting capacity is too strong. If there is one less person, the hunting team will be more dangerous." Shen Tu Chuan frowned. Now he has begun to learn to gradually integrate into the collective.


    Ji is helpless to listen to, and advised a few times, he still resolutely refused himself, in the twinkling of an eye to the day of hunting.


    Early in the morning, Ji Ting closed his eyes and cried out in pain. Shen Tu Chuan was woken up and sat up: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    "I, I may have had a bad stomach yesterday." Ji looked at him weakly and said, "if you don''t tell the patriarch, don''t go this time. Stay at home and take care of me. We''ll go together when we go hunting next time..."


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment, holding his arms and squinting at her. Season listen to carelessly and he after looking at, and fast don''t open an eye, cough a way: "how, how?"


    "No matter how you play today, I can''t help but go," Shen Tu Chuan suddenly became serious. "Listen to my father''s first stay away, which broke our family. I can''t let the original tragedy repeat itself, and I can''t let you experience the pain I experienced again."


    Ji listens to Zheng Zheng''s looking at him, didn''t expect that the reason that he insisted to go all the time, unexpectedly is this.


    Shen Tu Chuan said, silent for a moment, reached out to hold her, voice a little stuffy: "other things I promise you, but hunting please let me go?"


    Ji listen to silence for a long time, just bitter mouth: "but if let you go, I''m afraid the final outcome you and I can''t bear."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. You saw it last time. I''m the best one." Shen Tu Chuan thought that she was worried about herself and couldn''t help laughing.


    Ji listened and pursed his lips, thinking that this time can be the same as last time, man-made disasters can be avoided, how can natural disasters be avoided?


    Seeing that Ji had not spoken, Shen Tu Chuan let go of her and said, "the water in the tank is almost used up. I''ll go to get some water for you first, and then I''ll go to meet other people."


    After that, he left without looking back. Ji Ting watched his back and suddenly came up with an idea: the earthquake started after they went deep into the mountain forest. If she tried to make trouble as much as possible and delay their time to go to the mountain forest, maybe everyone could avoid the disaster.


    Thinking of this, she got up and took the stone to the place where the orcs gathered. Shen Tu Chuan, who went to the stream, frowned at the muddy water, and then heard the movement behind him. He immediately looked over and found that some voles were running around.


    There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Because these animals have no human intelligence, they have much stronger instinct than orcs. They must be able to sense what they are doing here, but they dare to run in front of him when they know they are here. There must be something wrong.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment, and finally determined that the muddy stream would not easily become clear, so he could only turn back with an empty bucket. Before he got home, he saw an orc standing in front of his house, as if waiting for him. He immediately went over and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go and see your woman, she, she''s crazy!" Then the orc ran away. Shen Tu Chuan was surprised and immediately left the bucket to follow him.


    Far from where the orcs gathered, he heard the rebuke of the patriarch. He strode over and saw Ji Ting being pressed by several orcs. He immediately grabbed the man back in a rage: "what are you doing?"


    "What else do you want to do?"?! It''s time to go hunting. What''s the matter with her?! To smash our hunting tools. " The patriarch was furious.


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned for a moment and looked at Ji ting with tears in his eyes. Ji Ting shook his wrist and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say a word. Originally, he was just angry with the tears.


    "Don''t go..." She can only say these two words reluctantly.Shen Tu Chuan asked in a low voice, "is there any reason why you think we can''t go this time?"


    Ji Ting immediately nodded.


    "If we go, there will be danger?" Shen Tu Chuan asked again.


    Ji Ting nods again in a hurry.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her for a long time, and suddenly looked at the patriarch without expression: "we''d better not go hunting today. Just now I was drawing water in the mountain forest, and I saw that the stream was muddy, and the voles were running around. It seems that something is going to happen. You know, our animal instinct is not as good as real animals, so we''d better be careful."


    "Be careful! It''s rare to have such fine weather these days. If we don''t go now, how can we hunt when the rainy season comes and the weather is overcast and slippery? " Xiao Wu couldn''t help saying.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at him: "I''m for everyone''s good."


    "What''s good for everyone, I think, is that I dare not go." In the past, the orcs who pursued Ji Ting murmured in a low voice, saying it was a murmur, but everyone heard it.


    Shen Tu Chuan holds Ji Ting''s finger tightly. Ji Ting looks at him anxiously. He is silent for a long time, just light said: "if you want to think so, I also have no way."


    Ji listens to the pain in his heart. He cares so much about what others say about him. But in the end, he still chooses to believe her, but he never thinks that if everything she says doesn''t happen, he will be nailed to the column of shame for a lifetime.


    The air suddenly quieted down. In the silence, a small voice sounded: "Shen Tu Chuan is not that kind of person, he is brave!"


    In a daze, the orcs looked at the wolf cub in the corner. The wolf cub was suddenly shy when so many people were staring at him, but he still summoned up the courage to vindicate Shen Tu Chuan: "he didn''t let us drill a hole in the Kang before. He said there was a fire in it and it was easy to burn us, but we didn''t listen to him. In the end, his beard was burned. If you don''t want to have your beard burned, you''d better listen to him. ¡±


    other wolf cubs also followed suit. At this time, an orc said: "Shen Tu Chuan and I have been in contact with each other during this period of time, and I don''t think he is the kind of person who escapes in the face of battle. Maybe we have found something unusual. Let''s believe him."


    An adult Orc took the lead, and other orcs spoke one after another. They all said that Shen Tu Chuan had not escaped so many times before hunting, and this time was no exception. The voice of helping him speak is getting louder and louder, and gradually everyone begins to believe it. Only a few voices of opposition are drowned in the voice.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes are slightly hot, and he can''t say a word. He just clenches Ji Ting''s fingers in silence. Ji listens to the comforting clap his hand and looks at the patriarch calmly.


    The patriarch was silent for a long time, and finally nodded: "in this case, we will wait for a while. If everything is normal after a while, we will continue to hunt, so as not to miss the good weather."


    When Shen Tu Chuan said thanks, a group of orcs sat in the big open space of the tribe and waited. The news that the hunter didn''t leave spread to every family. Everyone came to see the situation curiously. The cubs also had a good time around the adults and didn''t plan to go home at all.


    After waiting for a long time, their stomachs began to starve, so a group of orcs had to take out the prepared dry food to eat. As the sun gradually moved westward, some of the orcs'' patience was exhausted. The orcs who were not used to seeing Shen Tu Chuan were in trouble first: "OK, you really believe this fool! The upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked, his father''s virtue, really think he can be better? Are you going hunting or not? If the delay continues, then no one will go. Everyone will starve to death! "


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Xiao Wu quickly said, "no, I''m tired of waiting. Let''s go. I''m different from some people. I''m anxious to fight more prey for the tribe."


    They are so impetuous that the patriarch has to announce his departure. Season listen to in the mind a tight, quickly stand up to stop: "no way!"


    The patriarch''s face was not good-looking: "OK, now it''s enough. Don''t stop. If Shen Tu Chuan doesn''t want to go, he can not go this time. Don''t delay everyone."


    "Really not!" Ji is worried.


    When the patriarch looks at the crowd, he and his party are ready to leave. Ji Ting looks at Shen Tu Chuan for help. Shen Tu Chuan comes to her with a cold face and blocks them with his own weapon: "no one can go."


    "Shen Tu Chuan!" The patriarch was impatient, "if you make any more mischief, I will drive you out of the tribe!"


    The orcs, including Xiao Wu, were surprised. It''s not better to leave the tribe than to leave. It''s a crime. Other tribes will not accept this man. In the end, they can only wander to death. For the orcs living in groups, it''s more terrible than death.


    However, Shen Tu Chuan did not move, just repeated: "you can''t go."


    The patriarch scolded him again. Seeing that he was not moved, he rushed to him with others, intending to break through and leave by force. Shen Tu Chuan also stopped him. Unfortunately, he was weak and soon knocked down by several strong orcs. Ji Ting roared to help, but was subdued by a female ORC.


    Listening to Ji''s anxious voice, Shen Tu Chuan clenched his teeth and struggled desperately. He was stunned to get rid of several people. Just as the scene was in a mess, a wolf cub suddenly began to cry. Then all the wolf cubs began to cry, shouting "dizziness, dizziness.".The adult orcs were stunned by the movements of the cubs, and then a female Orc suddenly exclaimed: "the earth is shaking!"


    "The earthquake! Why don''t you protect your own child in a hurry! " With the arrival of the earthquake, Ji Ting finally got rid of the limitation of readers'' complaints.


    The people on the scene were so surprised that they began to find their families in a hurry. They could no longer care about Shen Tu Chuan. Ji Ting rushes to Shen Tu Chuan and pats the dust on his body painfully. As he pats, tears fall down: "Xiaochuan Ogawa... "


    "Is that what you haven''t been able to say?" Shen Tu Chuan had no other injuries except a slight scratch on her hand. Seeing her cry, she comforted her a few words in a low voice, and then asked her this sentence.


    Ji listens to inhale a nose, a long time lightly answered a, Shen Tu Chuan heartache of embrace a person in the bosom: "these days when persuading me, not little trouble?"


    Ji Ting gently shook his head: "thank you for believing me."


    Shen Tu Chuan chuckled and patted her on the back. The house nearby collapsed and cracks appeared on the ground, but they hugged in the open space, as if the noise around had nothing to do with them.


    After a long time, the earth became calm. Shen Tu Chuan asked softly, "are you a God? Is it the God who came to save me from the sea of misery


    Ji Ting sniffed and murmured, "if you think I am, I am."


    "Will you go then?" After asking this, Shen Tu Chuan was stunned. He always felt that he had said such a thing many times, and that every time she gave her answer, she seemed to be the one in the affirmative.


    For a moment, his mind seemed to be crowded with many things. He covered his head in pain and uttered a moan in his throat. Ji Ting was frightened by him, so he hugged his shoulder and let him rest on her leg: "Xiaochuan! Ogawa! What''s the matter with you? "


    The pain seemed to blow up his whole brain. The veins on his forehead were exposed, his body twitched, and his face was almost distorted. Ji Ting kept shouting his name and put his hand into his mouth to prevent him from biting his tongue. Her brain was blank and she only knew not to let him get hurt as much as possible.


    The pain lasted only a short period of time, and Shen Tu Chuan returned to normal. At the moment, he was sweating and pale as a ghost: "what''s the matter with me?"


    "I don''t know, you suddenly start to hurt..." Ji''s voice trembled.


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned, vaguely felt that he had just had a lot of things in his mind, but when he thought about it carefully, he couldn''t remember anything.


    "Are you all right now? Is there any pain? Is there anything abnormal? " Ji listens to the nervous question.


    Shen Tu Chuan moved his hands and feet for a while. He only felt that his muscles were too tight and sore just now. There was no other place that was not good.


    After hearing this, Ji put down his heart, wiped a tear and hugged him again. Shen Tu Chuan rubbed her hair with a smile and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    Ji nodded, tears with the head shaking off a few down, Shen Tu Chuan hand to help her wipe, feel the body side someone came, he subconsciously looked at the past.


    The middle-aged orcs of Manchu tribe, either holding the old man or holding the children, came slowly towards them, then crawled down five steps away from them, and solemnly saluted them.


    This kind of etiquette is only for the gods. Shen Tu Chuan pauses for a moment, and even feels a little uneasy: "what are you doing?"


    "Thank you. But for you, my family would have been in trouble." Unexpectedly, the person who thanks this time is Xiao Wu.


    Shen Tu Chuan looks at him uneasily, then looks at Ji ting. Ji Ting wiped his tears and helped him to stand up together: "let''s get up, I also feel wrong by chance. It''s understandable that you didn''t believe me before. There''s no need to feel guilty."


    The orcs refused to get up, especially Xiao Wu, who was the first to speak. Suddenly his eyes were red and he was about to cry. He threw two mouths at himself: "I''m damned! I''m a jerk! I bullied Shen Tu Chuan for so many years, but he saved my family in the end. I should die... "


    His mother stopped him with tears, and a group of orcs began to apologize to Shen tuchuan. Shen tuchuan looked at them with reddish eyes and could not speak for a long time.


    The respect he wanted from the bottom of his heart finally earned him back.


    as like as two peas, the house of Shentu Chuan was first repaired. After he slept with the sky for two days, he finally returned to his home and watched the house that was repaired as before. Shen Tu Chuan hugged the season from behind.


    "Thank you."


    Ji listen to smile, patted his hand: "we are a family."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Will they always be together? " Shen Tu Chuan asked again.


    Ji TingYang raised his lips: "of course, I will be with you all my life."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s ears swayed quickly. After a while, he said, "listen, I feel so happy now."


    "Me too." Ji Ting leans in his arms.After a long silence, the voice suddenly became slightly heavy: "the ears and tail are a little ugly."


    As soon as his voice fell, Ji Ting realized something. He turned around and looked at him in surprise. Looking at his indifferent eyes, he asked unexpectedly for a while: "have you recovered your memory?"


    Shen Tu Chuan calmly looked at her, and her childishness disappeared: "not happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter with me? "Ji Ting gave him a strange look, and then realized one thing," no, if you recover your memory, it should be that the task of the world has been successful. Why haven''t we jumped to the world yet? "


    With that, she began to call readers'' complaints in her mind, but she didn''t respond. Just when she was worried, Shen Tu Chuan suddenly disappeared in front of her. Ji was shocked and looked around to make sure that Shen Tu Chuan was completely flustered after he disappeared! She will not be left alone in this world, right!


    Ji Ting anxiously walks around the room, calling for readers'' resentment in his mind, but the readers'' resentment is like death, and there is no movement at all.


    When we think of the remaining 10%, readers'' resentment will often disappear. Now that the world is successful, it means that the resentment will disappear by nearly 10%. Maybe we don''t even have the power to keep her jumping out of control. Ji listens to think like this, a heart gradually hung up, fortunately the next second she in front of a black, suddenly began to jump the world.


    There is also a chapter below, which has been updated with more than 10000 words today! (feel the body is hollowed out) there is a red envelope in the next chapter. Please remember to leave a message. Really, the next world is absolutely the best. Here comes the governor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    When Ji Ting began to jump around the world, he looked at the re emergence of readers'' complaints and found that only the last three percent were left.


    Maybe it''s the reason that the reader''s resentment value is not enough. This time, she feels that she has been shaking all around, and she is also disgusting. As she retches, she worries about whether she will not wait for the end of the crossing, and the readers will not be able to support her resentment. If she falls from mid air at that time, the story may end before it begins -


    because falling to death is inevitable.


    Fortunately, in the end, what she worried about did not happen, and the readers complained that Ping''an had brought her to reality.


    She seems to be wrapped up in something, and her eyes can''t be opened. Ji Ting''s panic struggle, but she can''t get rid of it. On the contrary, strange noises begin to ring around her.


    When she was in a panic, the story of the world appeared in her mind. The man in the world was a little eunuch beside the emperor. Because a face was too attractive, some people couldn''t see it. They grew up in humiliation all their lives.


    When she was 17 years old, she was liked by a certain princess. She realized what she was going to do to him. When she ran away, she ran into the emperor. She was asked by the emperor and broke her leg. She threw it back to the princess. The imperial concubine was angry that he let himself lose face, so she asked people to punish him and torture him for seven days and seven nights. Finally, he swallowed his anger on the day of his birth.


    After listening to it, Ji feels from her heart that this male partner is the most miserable in history, which is inhuman. However, she can''t sympathize with the male partner at the moment, and is just busy trying to get rid of her own predicament.


    After struggling for a long time, she suddenly heard a scream. Ji was subconsciously honest and had to continue to listen. Her body was suddenly squeezed into a narrow exit. The pain caused by the squeeze emptied her mind. In an instant, what readers'' complaints and how to save the male couple seemed to be sucked out of her mind and disappeared completely.


    And this is just the beginning. When she felt her head squeezed out, the memory of Ji Ting gradually disappeared. She burst into tears, and her voice was almost loud.


    "Master! Master! It''s a lady, it''s a lady When she heard the voice of an old woman, she felt wronged. She didn''t know what to be happy about.


    Her eyes can''t see clearly. Although she can feel that it''s still bright, she can''t see anything. Fortunately, her body still feels it. So when someone holds her up, she opens her mouth to protest and cries louder.


    "The child''s voice is so loud that it makes him healthy." The man holding her said happily.


    Just now, the old woman immediately complimented: "isn''t it true that the old slave has delivered so many other people''s children, and she has never seen such a white, fat and beautiful one. The young lady is very lucky..."


    Later, she couldn''t hear clearly. She felt vaguely that she had opened a new life.


    Ten years in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Listen! Where have you been! " Mrs. Ji pinched her waist and said angrily.


    Ji Ting, who was planning to sneak out with his little friend, ran back in a hurry: "Niang Niang! Here I am


    The ten-year-old girl is just smoking. She is wearing a pink Ru skirt and comes here like a butterfly. She is also wearing a baby''s fat face. She has already begun to show her delicacy. Every time she takes her to other people''s house, she will be praised for a long time. But that''s the character Mrs. Ji sighed and said, "have you finished your homework, sir? Where are you going in such a hurry? "


    "I, I''m not going anywhere, but I''m bored at home, so I want to buy a string of sugar gourd on the street," Xiaoji said, blinking slightly and trying to look innocent. "The homework has been finished, so I put it on the desk in my father''s study. If my mother doesn''t believe it, she can go to have a look."


    "Really? Are you kidding me? " Mrs. Ji narrowed her eyes.


    Xiao Ji was sad: "how can mother see her daughter like this? Although she is usually naughty, she has never cheated her mother."


    "Never cheated?" Although she tried to stretch her face, Mrs. Ji still laughed angrily when she heard Xiao Ji''s shameless words, "who stole my father''s wine before, and finally said it was stolen by the mouse, and who took my rouge to exchange it with the seller for sugar and killed him? And... "


    "Niang, don''t mention the past. I''ll buy a sugar gourd. I promise I''ll only buy a sugar gourd." Xiao Ji repeated his vows.


    Mrs. Ji sneered: "come on, when I will believe you? It''s just that I heard that the emperor went out of the palace to have a banquet in the lake in winter, and your father was with him, so I wanted to go there secretly to find him


    Xiaoji was shocked: "how do you know!" After that, he made a slip of his tongue and did not dare to speak at once.


    "I don''t know how to know. You''re a child. You''ve been interested in everything in the palace since you were a child. You don''t like to go out with me. When you hear that you want to go to the palace, which time is not prepared one day in advance?" Mrs. Ji complained.


    Xiaoji laughs: "I just haven''t seen the emperor, so I want to have a look. As a result, I went to the palace several times and didn''t see it. This time I have a chance. I don''t want to miss it. Mother, please let me go. I promise I''ll only have a look from a distance and come back."Ji''s wife does not agree. Xiao Ji drags her sleeve and acts like a coquetry, which makes her lose her temper completely.


    "OK, I''ll ask the coachman to take you there. After a long look, I''ll bring you back. If you don''t obey and dare to cause trouble, be careful of my family." Madame Ji can''t grind her daughter in the end, so she has to compromise.


    Xiao Ji heard the cheers and ran to the dog hole to call her little friend. Mrs. Ji couldn''t help but smile and then went to ask someone to prepare the carriage.


    Xiaojiting and his partner set out soon. The carriage was running dangerously on the road. Xiaojiting took a cake and chatted with his partner while eating.


    "It''s said that the emperor is over fifty years old and his hair is white. I don''t understand why you want to see him so much." Small partner puzzled looking at her.


    Xiaoji blinks at her mysteriously and continues to eat her own cakes.


    Ten year old children, it is the time of curiosity, small partners are no exception, immediately curious urge up. When Xiao Ji had sold enough, he took a sneak look outside. After confirming that no one was eavesdropping on him, he hooked his finger to his partner, who immediately stepped forward.


    "In fact, I have always felt that I was born in this world because of what I wanted to do," Xiao Ji lowered her voice and said, "but I can''t remember what I want to do. I always feel that as long as I see the emperor, I know what I want to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you going to do, usurp the throne? " My little friend''s voice was a little higher.


    Xiaoji quickly covers her mouth: "of course not! What do you think? " When she finished, there was a confusion in her eyes. "What I want to do is to find someone who is related to the emperor, find him, and then..."


    Then she didn''t know what to do.


    "What a mess, you just read a lot of storybooks," the little friend broke her hand and saved his nose. "I think you''d better read less strange books and learn more from your husband in the future."


    Xiao Ji turns her lips and is a little angry with her attitude. But it''s just a child. After a piece of cake, they make up again and happily go to see the emperor.


    The carriage soon arrived at Donglin lake. Ji Ting specially asked the coachman to stop the carriage under the big tree in front of Donglin restaurant, so that as soon as the emperor came out, she could see it.


    "You haven''t seen the emperor. How do you know if the emperor will come out?" The little friend asked in silence.


    Xiao Ji gave her a squint: "I haven''t seen the emperor, I haven''t seen my father? Later, as long as my father comes out, the emperor will come out. You can see who is in the middle. "


    IQ was suddenly crushed, the little friend was quite uncomfortable, his eyes drifted a few times and then suddenly settled down. He pointed out with an excited face: "look! Your father is out! "


    Xiao Ji was stunned for a moment, and looked at it in a hurry. At the first sight, she saw her father, and then the man her father carefully protected. As my little friend said, the man had white hair, and his back was slightly bent. If he didn''t know he was just over fifty, he would have thought he was seventy or eighty.


    "That''s it?" Small Ji listen to a word, in the heart of speechless disappointment.


    The little friend laughed at her: "I told you that the emperor is not good-looking, you still don''t believe it, now you know?"


    Xiaoji didn''t hear her. She just looked around the emperor, but she didn''t know what she was looking for. Just as her eyes are gradually confused, she steps forward around the emperor''s strong bodyguard. The young man who has been blocked by the bodyguard suddenly appears in Xiaoji''s eyes.


    This man looks about seventeen or eighteen. His skin is white as cream, his lips are bright red as dye, his eyes are slightly up, his nose is high and straight, and he is as handsome as a painter, and he can''t find any flaws. Ji Ting was stunned for a moment, and her heart suddenly began to beat violently, as if shouting, "that''s him, that''s him, that''s who she''s been looking for.".


    Seeing that the emperor and others are leaving, Ji Ting suddenly wakes up, not enough for the exclamation of his friends and coachman. He jumps out of the carriage and rushes over, shouting: "Dad! Daddy


    Ji Shangshu was startled to see that Ji was busy apologizing to the emperor after listening. The emperor waved his hand casually. As soon as his eyes fell on Xiao Ji, he couldn''t move away. Ji Shangshu felt a thump in his heart. Before he made the next move, someone blocked the emperor''s sight: "emperor, it''s late. It''s time to go back to the palace."


    Xiaoji heard his voice when he ran over, and his eyes were strange for a moment. Although his voice is very nice, but there is something soft in the cold. What''s the matter? Xiaoji glances at his face again, and instantly understands that this kind of man is so beautiful that he can''t distinguish between male and female. Naturally, he is different from ordinary people. His voice is not gentle at all, just like her father''s rough man.


    When she was in a daze, a bodyguard stopped her. Ji Shangshu yelled: "ignorant child! That''s how your mother usually teaches you the rules?! Why don''t you go back to the mansion and lead the family law? "


    Xiaoji heard for the first time that his father was so angry with him, and he was scared out of his mind. In her panic, eyes can not help but move to the beautiful man.Her move attracted other people''s attention. Ji Shangshu was furious, but the emperor laughed: "it seems that everyone loves beauty, even the little girl is no exception!"


    "The emperor made fun of the slave. Maybe Miss Ji had never seen a eunuch before, so she was curious to see more." The man drooped his eyes.


    His words made the emperor laugh more happily. After hearing that he claimed to be a eunuch, Xiao Ji felt sad for a moment, and felt that the person she was looking for was him -


    No, she was not looking for him.


    Xiaoji looks at his neat and luxurious robes, and then looks at the white and slender hands that he must have in order to give birth to. He denies this idea in his heart. Although he felt familiar to herself, she always felt that she was looking for a very down-to-earth talent.


    "Ji Aiqing, your little girl is smart and smart, but she is a bit like your wife." When the emperor smiles, the corners of his eyes are full of wrinkles.


    Ji Shangshu said: "the girl is only ten years old. She will continue to grow in the future. Maybe she will be like a micro minister."


    The emperor looked at Ji Shangshu''s square face, and his smile was stiff.


    "Emperor, it''s time to go back." The man said.


    The emperor coughed: "I see, Ji Aiqing, you have to go back to the palace with me. I have something to discuss with you. As for your girl Let Shen Tu Chuan send it back. "


    Xiao Ji''s heart beat strangely fast when she heard the three words Shen Tu Chuan. Ji Shangshu said hurriedly: "Weichen''s coachman should be nearby. Don''t bother..."


    "All right, that''s it." The emperor said, then into the carriage, Ji Shangshu helpless, just stare at the small season, after listening to a look, then followed the carriage away.


    Xiao Ji shrinks her neck and starts to worry about whether she will be beaten when she goes back. However, this kind of worry also came out for a moment, her attention was attracted by the man: "your name is Shen Tu Chuan?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Tu Chuan looks down at the little girl who can''t reach her heart. Although her eyes are cold, they are focused enough, as if he only has her in his eyes.


    Xiaoji was blushed by him and scratched his head to change the topic: "the emperor asked you to send me home. Do you know where my home is?"


    "I know."


    Xiao Ji looks at him strangely: "how do you know?"


    "I went to Shangshu mansion with the emperor before, but miss Ji went to the temple with Mrs. Ji at that time," Shen Tu Chuan replied, pausing. "In fact, Miss Ji and I met once."


    "Oh?" Xiao Ji is interested.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes are like midnight deep pool, which makes people can''t see the depth. After listening to Xiao Ji for a long time, he calmly said: "Ji Shangshu and his wife are very affectionate, but they haven''t had children for many years. When they gave birth to you, they held a banquet. I gave you the reward from the then manager, and then I saw you who were just full moon at that time."


    Xiaoji listens to some regrets: "it''s so, but I was too young to remember it at that time," she says with a smile to Shen Tu Chuan. "Can you stop being a ''Miss Ji'' all the time? My name is Ji ting. You can call me to listen. That''s what my parents call me."


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her with a slight radian on his lips: "I''m different from Miss Ji. How can I call Miss Ji''s name?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you don''t want to, forget it, "Xiao Ji whispered. When the coachman and his little friend were coming, he coughed and said in a loud voice," I came here on my own today. Since you have promised to see me off, you can walk back with me. "


    The little partner looked at her puzzled, did not understand why she lied, just about to ask, was pulled away by the coachman. Xiao Ji admires the coachman on the road, and then looks at Shen Tu Chuan solemnly. In fact, it was the first time they met today, but she always felt that he was very close, as if she had known him for a long time.


    Is this the fate of the story book? Looking at Shen Tu Chuan''s face, Xiao Ji feels that he is at least seven or eight years older than her: "how old are you this year?"


    "Nineteen."


    ¡­¡­ She was nine years old. By the time she was seventeen, he would have been twenty-six years old. Xiao Ji was stunned when he realized that he was comparing his age, and then he felt funny.


    He is a eunuch, and she is an official lady. They are two people who can''t fight with eight strokes. What''s the point of comparing their ages. Small season listen to quite vicissitudes of staring at the ground, feel a little precocious.


    "Miss Ji, let''s go." Shen Tu Chuan reminded.


    When Xiao Ji heard his voice, he could not help blushing again. After a rare embarrassed reply, he went to Shangshu mansion with him.


    On the way, she couldn''t help talking to Shen Tu Chuan. As a result, she said ten sentences, and the other side only said one. People with a clear eye could see that she was perfunctory, but it just made people choose not to make mistakes. Xiao Ji has seen it for a long time, but I don''t know why. I just want to talk to him, especially.


    She was not tired of chattering all the way. Shen Tu Chuan was always calm and didn''t have any impatience. She just saw a red bean cake seller on the Bank of the river and asked, "do you want to eat red bean cake?""How do you know I like red bean cake?" Xiao Ji listens to the surprise.


    Shen Tu Chuan paused for a moment: "I just saw it and asked casually."


    "You''re right. I like red bean cake best. Xiaoji is happy to hear that.


    Shen Tu Chuan dropped his eyes: "so, just follow me."


    "Well!" Xiao Ji nodded happily.


    When they got to the old woman who was selling red bean cake, Shen Tu Chuan took out a piece of broken silver from his arms. The old woman said, "I can''t find it, but I can''t find it."


    "I have money!" After hearing this, Xiao Ji took out her three copper plates and gave them to the old woman. She looked at Shen Tu Chuan with great pride. "My mother gave me the money to buy sugar gourd."


    "Next time, I''ll give you a bunch of sugar gourd." Shen Tu Chuan said and took back the broken silver.


    Xiaoji laughed: "no, I''ll treat you to it." As an official lady, she is quite generous even if she has only three coppers.


    Shen Tu Chuan did not agree: "next time, I''ll buy you sugar gourd."


    After listening for a while, Xiao Ji thinks that this person is strange, but since he is going to buy sugar gourd for himself, it''s a fool not to agree, so she immediately agrees.


    The old woman wrapped three red bean cakes, and xiaojiting gave Shen tuchuan one: "I eat two, you eat one."


    "It''s all yours." Shen Tu Chuan replied.


    Xiaoji immediately wants to withdraw his hand, but when he sees his slender waist buckled by his belt, he thinks about it and shoves it into his hand: "eat, it''s certainly not easy to work for the emperor. Look at my father, he has lost a lot since he was promoted to minister."


    Shen Tu Chuan thought of Ji Shangshu''s big square face, and took the red bean cake after a moment of silence.


    Xiaoji Ting took his own red bean cake, took a bite and looked around. He picked a beautiful riverbank and ran to it. He sat on the riverbank and continued to eat.


    "Miss Ji, it''s dangerous." Shen Tu Chuan looked at her feet hanging on the water.


    Xiaoji was busy eating red bean cake, but he answered perfunctorily: "I got up after eating Would you like to sit down, too? "


    "No more."


    Shen Tu Chuan stood behind her and quietly looked at her back. After a long time, he moved his eyes and found that they were in a very remote place. There was no one around.


    Now there are only two of them in front of the wide water. They all say that there are cannibals in Donglin lake. Every year, they lead several children down to eat up the seven spirits and six spirits before throwing them out of the water.


    After listening to a red bean cake, Xiao Ji realized that her descendants were too quiet when she wanted to eat the second one. She looked back in confusion and saw the intact red bean cake in his hand and wondered, "why don''t you eat it?"


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her young eyebrows for a long time and said softly, "when I first met Miss Ji, she was just full moon. At that time, I thought that I would have a chance to meet again in the future. It''s a pity that I was struggling in the palace. I didn''t make any effort. I didn''t expect that Miss Ji would be so big in a twinkling of an eye."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, my parents think so. They often say that time goes by so fast that I grow up in the blink of an eye. " Xiao Ji listens to him, but he doesn''t understand why he says it.


    Shen Tu Chuan chuckled, and Xiao Ji was stunned. After a long time, he thought that this person must be the fox spirit that Niang said. Otherwise, how could he be so good-looking?


    While she was whispering, Shen Tu Chuan took something out of his belt and came up to her: "stretch out your hand."


    Xiaoji obediently stretched out her hand, Shen Tu Chuan''s right hand clenched, flat on her hand, and left in an instant. Ji Ting looks at the broken silver he left in his palm and looks at him more puzzled.


    "I''ve changed my mind. I don''t know when I''ll meet you next time. I''ll settle the account now, so that I won''t always think about buying Miss Ji sugar gourd." Shen Tu Chuan''s lips slightly hook, looking at his hand about the size of broken silver. When he took the silver just now, he took out two pieces.


    Xiaoji can''t understand what he''s saying, but she always feels a little chilly at the moment. She shrinks her shoulders and shakes. She has no appetite for a moment: "it''s late. Let''s go back as soon as possible. My mother will worry later."


    "Good."


    Xiaoji is about to get up when she holds the silver coins. But when she stands up, her knee suddenly feels pain as if she was hit by gravel. Her body suddenly becomes unstable. She screams and shakes a few times and then falls into the water. For a moment, her mouth, nose, ears and all parts are watering. After choking a lot of water, she struggles in panic.


    Unfortunately, the more she struggled, the more she drowned, and gradually she lost her strength, and the noise on the water became smaller and smaller. On the verge of death, she painfully stretched out her hand to Shen Tu Chuan, as if trying to save herself.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t mean to save her from the beginning to the end.


    There are 50 red packets in this chapter! Does daga find that Chuaner''s experience seems to be very different from the original, so why?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    My abdominal cavity is about to explode, but my mouth is pouring into countless rivers. Xiaoji just feels that his consciousness is getting farther and farther away from him. When his eyes are about to close, he can see the tall and straight figure on the bank through a layer of water.


    I''m dying Maybe I''m dying Xiaoji suddenly calms down. He just holds the hand of the broken silver and tries his best. The palm of his hand is hurt by the silver.


    When she was about to fall into the dark completely, she suddenly heard someone shouting, "someone fell into the water! Come and help! " Then there was a noise.


    In the noise, she felt someone jump into the water and lift her head out of the water. There was an unclear voice in my ear: "Miss Ji, don''t be afraid."


    Xiao Ji opens her mouth and faints completely.


    I don''t know how long later, her fingertips moved slightly, and then she smelled the familiar flavor of sachets. Small season to listen to the brow wrinkled, efforts to open the eyes, into the eye is the head of the bed falling with the safety charm. When she was seven years old, a fortune teller said that she had been robbed several times. Her mother, who didn''t believe this, drove her away, but went to the Buddhist temple to ask for this. Since then, she has taken her to worship Buddha every year.


    After staring at Ping''an Fu for a long time, Xiao Ji suddenly hears the surprise voice of the servant girl: "miss! You wake up! Ma''am, ma''am! Miss, wake up


    Xiao Ji blinked. What happened before gradually poured into her mind. The fear of being submerged made her shiver and completely scared: "mother! Mother... "


    "Here it is Mrs. Ji ran over anxiously and held her in her arms. "I''m not afraid. My mother just went to cook medicine for my son. My mother won''t go anywhere tonight."


    "Is it evening?" Xiaoji heard the familiar smell of his mother, and his mood gradually stabilized.


    Mrs. Ji is rare and gentle: "well, at night, you slept all afternoon, but you scared your mother to death."


    "I''m scared to death, too..." Xiaoji muttered, then thought, "where''s the brother who sent me back? Has he returned to the palace


    Mrs. Ji was stunned for a moment, and then she reflected that what she said was Shen Tu Chuan. She immediately released her and pushed her back to the bed: "what elder brother, it''s really unruly. He''s Shen Tu''s manager."


    "He''s so much older than me. What''s wrong with calling brother?" Xiaoji pursed, "what about others? He saved me. I haven''t thank him yet. "


    "Your father has gone to thank you in person. You just need to take care of your body. You don''t need to take care of other things," said Mrs. Ji, pausing for a moment. "By the way, although you are usually stubborn, you can be careful. How can you suddenly fall into the water this time?"


    It''s not that she thinks too much, it''s just that she knows her children so well that she can''t say it and fall into the water.


    When Xiao Ji was asked about this, she was puzzled: "I don''t know. I just sit on the Bank of the river and eat red bean cake. My father and I used to do the same when we went to the lake in winter, but we never made any mistakes. How come this time Ah, I remember


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Ji asked immediately.


    Xiaoji''s face was wrinkled: "don''t mention it, I was very stable, but I didn''t know where to hit a small stone, which directly hit my knee. I couldn''t resist the pain and fell directly into the water."


    Mrs. Ji smell speech, immediately lift her by the angle, exposed her calf. Xiaoji listened and watched her smooth up her pajamas, revealing the blue and purple on her knees.


    "But it hurt here?" Mrs. Ji raised her head and asked.


    Xiaoji immediately nodded: "this is it!"


    "Well, how can you hit the pebbles?" Mrs. Ji frowned, subconsciously thought of Shen Tu Chuan, but then denied. Although there were only two of them at that time, Shen Tu Chuan was more suspected, but Ji''s family and East Hall never offended Shen Tu Chuan. He had no reason to attack a ten-year-old child.


    Besides, Shen Tu Chuan is the one who saved his children. How can their Ji family doubt others. Mrs. Ji shakes her head and drives all the confused thoughts out of her mind.


    Xiaoji looked at her carefully: "Niang, you won''t hit me, will you?"


    "What am I doing when I''m free?" Mrs. Ji can''t laugh or cry. Her only daughter is suddenly in trouble. It''s too late for her to feel sorry. Even if she wants to teach her a lesson, she has to wait until she''s well recuperated.


    Xiaoji is relieved to hear this, and her words become more and more. Three sentences can''t be separated from Shen Tu Chuan. Both inside and outside the words are praise and curiosity for him. At first, Mrs. Ji was willing to listen. Gradually, her ears were almost cocooned. She was ordered to go to bed immediately.


    Small season listen to reluctantly lie well, mouth a don''t speak, in the heart began to be afraid, see Mrs. Ji want to get up to leave, busy grasp Mrs. Ji''s sleeve, random palm spread a burst of pain, she didn''t care to check, just grabbed Mrs. Ji, pitifully called: "Niang."


    "My mother will stay with you tonight. Now I''m just going to help you bring the medicine." Mrs. Ji''s eyes are gentle.


    Xiaoji listens to and looks at her for a long time. After confirming that she has not cheated herself, she slowly lets go of her. After she leaves, she looks at her stinging palm.When Mrs. Ji came back with the medicine, she saw that she was staring at the wound in her palm in a daze, and suddenly had a burst of helplessness: "you child, how did you not know you were such a money addict before? They''re all in a coma, and they''re still holding a piece of silver. It took the doctor a lot of effort to get it out. "


    "Mother, where''s my silver?" Xiao Ji listens to busy questions.


    Ji''s wife slanted her one eye: "usually I and your father all give you copper, where do you come so big silver?"


    "Brother Shentu gave it to me. He said he would treat me to sugar gourd!" Xiaoji said immediately, "where''s my silver? You didn''t lose it for me, did you? "


    "I haven''t lost it. I''ll keep it for you." Mrs. Ji took a purse from the dressing table and threw it on the bedside.


    Xiaoji immediately opens it and laughs when she sees the silver in it.


    Mrs. Ji has a bad feeling in her heart. She thinks that Shen Tu Chuan is a eunuch. Otherwise, she will be worried to death when she sees her daughter''s reaction. At the thought of this, Mrs. Ji''s thinking began to spread. She gradually thought of her daughter''s temperament. Most likely, she was an extrovert. When she had a husband''s family, she might forget all about them.


    Little white eyed wolf, when she was 14 years old, she would marry her parents. She would not have to raise them as soon as possible. Mrs. Ji was angry with her imagination


    "mother, it''s cold. Please lie down and listen to me make room for you." Xiaoji listens to smilingly.


    Mrs. Ji''s heart immediately melted. Her daughter is a kind-hearted little cotton padded jacket. She can''t bear to marry someone out earlier. She has to stay at home for two more years.


    What Mrs. Ji didn''t expect was that she really kept Ji ting for two more years.


    In the blink of an eye, seven years passed. In these seven years, many things happened in Kyoto. The emperor was very ill and could not go to court early. He had to deal with government affairs in the imperial study. The older the emperor is, the more corrupt he is. He has reached the point where he is unwilling to establish a crown prince. All the ministers who persuade him to establish a crown prince either dismiss or exile. In short, the court is in turmoil. Ji Shangshu has always been wise enough to protect himself before he can be regarded as a stable official in Diaoyutai.


    In the past seven years, the emperor did not believe anyone, but only believed in the East Hall, which was founded by himself. The power of the east hall was expanding day by day, and it had reached the point that one person was lower than ten thousand people. In the East Hall, Shen Tu Chuan took the position of governor four years ago. His methods were extremely vicious. Many people died in his hands. It took him only four years to become a powerful eunuch.


    When it comes to the governor, all the officials in the imperial court hate him, but they can''t help but fear him.


    Little Ji Ting grew up in such an environment. She grew up to be a big girl with beautiful face and slim waist. She became "the first beauty in Kyoto" among all the people.


    Ji Shangshu and his wife are very worried about this title. It''s not a good thing that their daughter''s reputation is too big. At least since she was 14 years old, countless matchmakers have come to visit her. These years, unconsciously, they have refused half of the big families in Kyoto. I''m afraid they have offended a lot of people.


    "If they really like their daughter, why don''t they have one of their own, but they want to have my daughter''s idea?" After seeing off another matchmaker, Ji Shangshu was dissatisfied.


    Mrs. Ji, who always agreed with him in the past, sighed and sat down beside him. After thinking about it, she said, "my husband, now I''m seventeen years old. I''m afraid we''re the only girls who haven''t got an engagement yet. We can''t wait any longer."


    "It''s not that we can''t afford it. What''s the matter with two more years?" Ji Shangshu glared, "besides, you don''t know our daughter. She has been spoiled by us for a long time. You don''t know how to run a family. If you marry someone, you don''t know how much you have to suffer in your mother-in-law''s family. Why don''t you understand?"


    "Then I''ll never marry again?" Mrs. Ji asked. Seeing that he was about to nod his head, she laughed angrily. "In three months, there will be the election of the pretty girl. Don''t you remember?"


    Ji Shangshu stopped talking for a moment. Three years ago, in the xiunv election, the emperor tried to find out what he meant. He prevaricated him by saying that there was an elder in his family who died of illness and needed to be filial. If he mentioned it again this year, I''m afraid it would be impossible to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The emperor is nearly 70 years old. It''s not too much for him to be his great granddaughter. He''s always thinking about what to do. " Ji Shangshu was uncomfortable when he mentioned it.


    "Now go to the draft, which is not able to do the emperor''s great granddaughter? I think there are a lot of beautiful girls, and I''m afraid they are much smaller than the audience. " When Mrs. Ji learns that the emperor has been thinking about her daughter, she is more disgusting than him. But she is the emperor, the most noble person in the world. What can they do?


    Ji Shangshu calmed down and did not speak. After a long time, he suddenly patted the table, bit his teeth and looked at Mrs. Ji: "since you mentioned this, I think you have found a suitable family?"


    "The son of the housemaid''s family is now 19 years old, two years older than tinger. He is usually clean and has no family. Although his status may be lower, he is in the top spot at a young age. I think his future is good." Mrs. Ji said in a warm voice.


    Ji Shangshu thought about it, and then nodded: "the husband and wife of Hubu Shilang are also Qin Se and Ming. They love each other very much. Like our family, there are no concubines. I think his son is good."


    "More than that, the child is very handsome. I met him a few days ago and I was sure that our family would like him." Mrs. Ji began to laugh.Ji Shangshu looked at her and said sourly, "listen to me, I like the square face like her father''s most. Is that child also square face?"


    Mrs. Ji was silent for a moment.


    Ji Shangshu also realized that his joke was not funny. He touched his nose and said, "it''s no use just that we can see it. You have to let the listener like it. Otherwise, even if you avoid the draft, you have to marry a man you don''t like. I''m afraid life will not be much better."


    "It''s no use saying that. I''ve made an appointment with my wife. I''ll go to the Buddhist temple to burn incense tomorrow. I''ll let them see me then. I''ll take a fancy to it." Mrs. Ji is obviously ready.


    Ji Shangshu is not happy: "when did you make an appointment? Why don''t you tell me? "


    "I''d like to tell you, when did you come back these days?" Mrs. Ji snorted, "it''s all agreed five days ago. Mrs. Shi Lang often wrote to me these two days, and I think I''m very satisfied with her."


    "My daughter, of course they are satisfied..." Ji Shangshu is probably the most dissatisfied person in this matter. But when you think about it carefully, Shilang''s son is really promising. If you can follow him, even if you can''t enjoy a great fortune in the future, you can''t suffer a loss.


    So the trip to the Buddhist temple was decided by the two. Ji Ting was pulled out of bed early the next morning.


    "Mother, let me sleep a little longer." Ji Ting protested with his eyes closed. The 17-year-old''s face was as white as a boiled egg, and there was a natural blush on his cheek. Even if he just stood there sloppy, he had a kind of aesthetic feeling without decoration.


    Looking at her, Mrs. Ji was both pleased and worried. She was pleased that she was beautiful enough, so she had more room to choose her husband''s home. She was worried that she was too beautiful. Other people just looked at her face instead of liking her.


    "Mother, what are you looking at? Have you prepared something for me? First of all, if the cake is not delicious, I will not accompany you up the mountain. " Ji listen to gradually sober, serious mouth.


    Mrs. Ji Forget it, just such a fool who only knows how to eat. It would be nice if someone could look up to her face.


    With this in mind, Mrs. Ji gave up the pink Ru skirt that the maid had sent. She turned around and asked someone to take a big red dress. The dress was embroidered with gold thread. If it was an ordinary girl, she would not be able to support it. However, Ji tingsheng was gorgeous. Even if it was the same gorgeous dress, it could only become her Foil.


    When changing clothes, the maid wants to untie the red rope in next season''s neck. Ji Ting protects her, and her eyes indicate that she doesn''t need to untie it. The servant girl nodded and continued to help her change clothes.


    After changing her clothes, Mrs. Ji combs her hair in a bun, selects a Golden Peacock to shake in a crowd of jewelry, and then shakes the pendant to her ear. When Ji hears it, it begins to shake playfully. Mrs. Ji stared at her face for a long time, and finally did nothing for her, just ordered some lipstick on her lips.


    Ji Ting looked at himself in the mirror, and a question mark almost appeared on his head: "mother, aren''t we going to worship Buddha? How did you make such a fuss? "


    "Whatever you do with this, just follow me." Mrs. Ji took a look at her daughter and walked out with her hand.


    Season listen to originally still don''t know, so, etc. walk to the front yard to see sour father, in the heart immediately understand what. But she didn''t say anything. She just turned her lips and followed her mother to the carriage.


    After the carriage of Shangshu mansion went out, the carriage, which had been stopped in the corner, began to move and followed all the way.


    The carriage swayed forward and soon went out of Kyoto City towards the Buddhist temple in the mountains. Ji Ting began to make up his sleep as soon as he got on the carriage. When he woke up, he had already arrived.


    "So fast?" Ji Ting rubbed his eyes, one hand unconsciously rubbed the red rope in his neck.


    Mrs. Ji looked at her and took her to the Buddhist temple: "I''ll burn incense later. You can wait for me in the viewing Pavilion in the courtyard behind the Buddhist temple. If you meet anyone, please behave yourself. Don''t be foolhardy, you know?"


    "Come on, mother, why do you say that it''s so obscure? What I understand is that I look at my husband." Ji laughs.


    Mrs. Ji was surprised: "how do you know?"


    "Just look at the clothes you prepared for me. When I came to visit Buddha, I didn''t wear very plain clothes. But this time I brought all the clothes on the bottom of the box, and my father, when I came out, his face was more bitter than bitter gourd." Ji could not help but tut tut.


    Ji Madame board rises a face: "you are clever, forbid so unruly at that time."


    "Yes." The season listened to immediately astringent, the etiquette is comprehensive to the season madam to say, completely did not mix just don''t care appearance.


    Mrs. Ji didn''t take her at all. After staring at her, she took her up the mountain.


    Mahayana Buddhist temple is the most famous temple in Kyoto, ranging from offering sacrifices to the emperor to offering incense to the common people. My favorite is to come to this temple, so it is full of incense all year round.


    The Buddhist temple was built on the top of the mountain. Originally, there was only one way to go up the mountain. Later, because the road was full of stone steps from beginning to end, carriages and sedans could not go up at all. The emperor was not in good health and could not go up. So he created a unique path not far from the original road, which was specially used for carriages.Of course, it''s only limited to the use of the emperor''s carriage. Ji ting and his mother still have to walk up the original road step by step.


    Ji Ting is most afraid to come to worship Buddha with Mrs. Ji. The biggest reason is that she is afraid to go up the steps. Every time she goes to the top, she will be half tired. Not to mention that her head is heavier than usual after dressing up carefully today. After only a few steps, she can''t help complaining: "in a place as big as Kyoto City, even if it looks bad, she has to choose a Buddhist temple. I don''t know why."


    "What happened to the Buddhist temple? How quiet the Buddhist temple is Mrs. Ji glared at her.


    Ji Ting turns his mouth and ignores the eyes cast on her. He thinks that this place is probably the most unclean place in Kyoto, and his mother can tell. However, there are fewer people today than usual. In addition, she is wearing a veil. Although some people can''t help looking at her, she is much less than before.


    She was a little more comfortable. She subconsciously looked at the source of her eyes, only to see a black shadow flash by, and then there was no trace. Ji Ting rubbed the red rope in his neck. Just as he wanted to go and have a look, he was interrupted by Mrs. Ji: "when I see someone else''s young master later, I''ll remember to hide the thing in your neck. It''s really a dead man. There''s nothing good at home. I''ll throw it to you sooner or later."


    Ji Ting''s attention came back. He took Mrs. Ji''s arm and said with a smile: "this thing is my talisman. If I change it, it won''t work. I won''t throw it away. Don''t worry. I promise no one else will see it."


    Mrs. Ji takes a look at her and leads her to climb the stairs. Two people walked a section again, Ji Ting stopped again, this time his face was a little white: "I, I can''t, too tired."


    "What''s the matter with you today?" Mrs. Ji is worried.


    Ji Ting shook his head slightly: "it''s too heavy to wear. I''m greedy for cakes in the morning. Now the sun is shining and my stomach is full of acid."


    After staring at her for a long time, Mrs. Ji finally gritted her teeth and said, "it''s really no good. Let''s go back first. We''ll make another appointment another day."


    "That''s all right. It''s not appropriate to promise them not to go. Besides, they have worked so hard to get there. How can we let them go for nothing?" Although Ji Ting jumps off a little on weekdays, he is still a good and understanding little daughter.


    Mrs. Ji sighed: "then you have a rest. We''ll go after a rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m all right. Take your time. " Ji Ting straightens up with one breath.


    Mrs. Ji does not agree with the help of her, is going to persuade, a white man came over, to them slightly clasp, Mrs. Ji recognized who he is, suddenly nervous.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Ji whispered.


    Mrs. Ji did not answer, but looked at the man and asked in a low voice, "what can I do for Mr. Li?"


    On hearing the word "Gonggong", Ji Ting''s eyes flashed a little surprised. The next second, a person''s face appeared in his mind.


    The man''s genial smile: "we are ordered by the emperor to go to the Buddhist temple to take some ashes as medicine guide. When we went up the mountain, we happened to see you two. Thinking that the stone steps are too long, I''m afraid the lady will feel uncomfortable, so we wanted to ask the lady to go up the mountain with us in a carriage."


    Mrs. Ji immediately refused: "this It''s not very good. You have the emperor''s order. Naturally, you can take that road, but we just... "


    "Madam, don''t worry. If the emperor asks, we will explain to him in person." The man continued.


    If at ordinary times, Mrs. Ji would never agree to go with her, but seeing her daughter''s pale face, she felt a lot of heartache in her heart. In addition, the man''s attitude of not being able to refuse, after a long time of entanglement, she nodded and agreed. Three people from the roadside shortcut to the carriage, the carriage toward the mountain quickly ran up.


    Looking at Ji Ting''s face, Mrs. Ji said to the man, "thank you, Mr. Li."


    "It''s just a matter of raising a hand. You''re welcome, madam." The man said gently.


    Several people soon arrived at the Buddhist temple. The man took the balm and turned to leave. It seems that this trip is really just for this small matter. Mrs. Ji was relieved. First she took Ji ting to worship the Buddha, and then she went to the wing room to meet Mrs. Shi Lang.


    After you came and I went, Ji Ting went to the back of the Buddhist temple according to Mrs. Ji''s instructions. Different from the bustle of the Buddhist temple, the backyard of the Buddhist temple is very quiet. It takes a long time to see a little monk. It''s really a good place to meet on a blind date.


    Ji Ting walked slowly, and soon saw the appointed Pavilion. A few steps further, he saw a clear and meaningful figure in the pavilion. She took a slow step at her feet and walked forward normally for a long time. When she came to the pavilion, she stopped and was a little nervous for no reason: "Hello, are you Mr. Zhang?"


    After she asked, the man turned around. Seven years seemed to have no effect on him, but he became more handsome and more feminine. Handsome, feminine, two unrelated words, put on him, but the wonderful fusion, he is like a mountain of goblins, special rush to the soul.


    "Miss Ji, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''ve grown a lot." Shen Tu Chuan spoke quietly, as if greeting an old friend.


    Ji heard back to God, busy toward his knees line a blessing: "governor Lord." Seven years have not seen him, he has the power of the government and opposition, status is prominent, long ago she can not call his name of the little eunuch.Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were quiet: "Miss Ji, you''re welcome."


    There are 18 changes in women''s life. What''s more, today''s Jiting is more beautiful than when she was a child. But in Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes, Ji Ting has not changed at all. No matter the ten-year-old or the girl in today''s waiting room, there is no change at all.


    Ji listens to Shan''s smile. She should have been glad to see her old friend, but somehow, she is a little scared with the eyes of Shangshen Tu Chuan. Can''t you be afraid? This is a character who can crush his family to death by moving his finger. Moreover, after hearing some rumors about his cruelty over the years, she knows that he is not so genial in appearance.


    ¡­¡­ But even if I''m afraid again, I have to say something to him. Otherwise, what''s the matter? Ji Ting took a deep breath. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he heard him ask, "what is Miss Ji doing in the Buddhist temple today?"


    Ji listened to Leng for a while, the words of reply changed a layer of meaning to the mouth: "return to the governor Lord''s words, the little girl today is with her mother to worship Buddha."


    "Is it?" Shen Tu Chuan looked at her and said nothing.


    After listening to the dry mouth, Ji summoned up the courage to ask: "the governor is busy with business. Why did he come to the Buddhist temple today?"


    "It''s for business, of course." Shen Tu Chuan replied.


    Ji listened for a while, but he didn''t stop his curiosity: "what official business? If it''s not convenient to say it. "


    "Miss Ji is joking. It''s just an ordinary business, and there''s nothing to keep secret," Shen Tu Chuan said, looking her in the eye. "Today I''m here to catch someone."


    I know I shouldn''t go on asking, but Ji can''t help but wonder: "who?"


    "Zhang Heyue."


    Isn''t this the man she''s dating today?! Ji listens to a soul stirring: "what do you want to catch him for?"


    "He colluded with the fifth prince to seek the throne, which is a great crime to punish the nine nationalities."


    The smile on Ji''s face was stiff: "then, the words of the nine ethnic groups, including in laws?"


    "Naturally." Shen Tu Chuan raised his lips.


    Ji listened and swallowed: "did you catch him?"


    "He has just been standing here. Naturally, he has been caught." Shen Tu Chuan has a light face.


    Ji listened to the silence for a moment and asked weakly: "that If you have a blind date with him, will you be arrested? " Mother and Zhang Heyue''s mother have a good talk in the Buddhist hall. What if they are also arrested?


    It''s a bit too opportune to say. She was about to go on a blind date with Zhang Heyue when he rebelled. Was she too unlucky?


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her for a moment: "you are here today to have a blind date with Zhang He Yue?"


    "But I haven''t even seen him! I have nothing to do with him Ji Ting immediately said, "my parents have nothing to do with him. We just come to have a look at each other casually."


    If Zhang Heyue falls into the hands of Dongchang, she may not be able to live. Not only that, the whole family will be implicated. She can''t help, so she can only leave her home as clean as possible.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s lips gently raised: "if you say so, you will be OK."


    Ji Ting was relieved and moved forward gratefully. Before he spoke, he heard him continue: "you''ve really grown up. Now you''ve started to see your husband."


    Ji was not so nervous in front of him. After a long time, he bent his eyes with a smile and said, "I haven''t personally appreciated the governor for saving my life. Now that I have a chance to meet him, please accept my worship."


    Then she knelt down and exposed her head in front of him. As long as the internal force is used, she will die because her skull is cracked.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s right hand gradually tightened, but his face was still: "it was my fault that made you fall into the lake. How can I accept your gift?"


    "I''m naughty. I fell into the water myself. It''s none of the governor''s business. If the governor says that, he will kill me." When his palm was about to hit her head, Ji Ting raised his head with a smile, and Shen Tu Chuan calmly took back his hand. Ji didn''t see that he was wrong. She just pulled the red rope out of her neck and revealed what was hanging on the red rope and hidden in her clothes.


    It''s a piece of broken silver. After a long time, the silver is not as bright as it used to be, and some edges and corners on it are worn away. You can see that it has been played in your hand for a long time.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at the broken silver, and there was a fluctuation in his eyes.


    "When I fell into the water, I kept holding this piece of silver and prayed in my heart that someone could save me. As a result, you Lord governor really jumped down to save me, so from then on, I took this silver as a talisman and kept it on my body for seven years Ji heard that, his face showed the color of nostalgia.


    She has worn this silver for too long. Her parents have forgotten the origin of the silver. They only know that her daughter has a strange habit. She has to wear a piece of silver around her neck all day. Only she can remember that if she had not been the owner of the silver, she would have died long ago.


    Her head lowered again: "thank you for saving your life."Shen Tu Chuan lowered his eyes, raised his right hand and waved it to her head without expression. However, when he was about to touch her, he saw the red rope around her neck, and the strength of his hand was almost relieved. Ji Ting only felt a gust of wind blowing over her head. She looked up in doubt and saw Shen Tu Chuan''s hand.


    "I have received Miss Ji''s thanks." Shen Tu Chuan said, and the hand naturally held her arm and pulled her up from the ground.


    Ji nodded. Just as she was about to finish, there was a riot in the rear. She couldn''t help looking back. Shen Tu Chuan said faintly, "it''s too dirty. There''s nothing to look at."


    Ji Ting turns his head back strangely. As soon as he wants to ask him what he means, there is a dull sound in his ear. A moment later, he is quiet. Ji Ting is stiff all over. After a long time, she looks at the place where there was a riot. At the moment, there is only a red bloodstain, but there is nothing beside it.


    She had a sudden nausea. She could not help holding the pillars of the pavilion and retching. After she vomited everything in her stomach, a clean handkerchief appeared in front of her eyes. Ji listens to uncomfortable way voice to thank, took handkerchief to cover mouth.


    "It''s just a little bit of blood, so it''s hard. If you see more, don''t you want to spit out all the viscera?" Shen Tu Chuan''s voice was mild and cool.


    Ji was very weak after he vomited. He sat down on the stone bench in the pavilion. After a long time, he had the strength to talk to Shen Tu Chuan: "I''ve seen so much blood for the first time since I was young. Please forgive me for my impoliteness."


    "It shows that your parents protect you very well," Shen Tu Chuan said faintly. "It''s a blessing for you to have such a family."


    It is clear that there is no emotion, but from his mouth, it seems to be full of irony. Ji Ting looks at him suspiciously. After a moment of silence, he asks, "what happened just now is..."


    "It''s just the normal work of the East Hall." Shen Tu Chuan looks at her.


    Ji Ting thinks of the blood, and her stomach is sick again. She is also afraid of Shen Tu Chuan. But I don''t know if it''s because he is too handsome. Every time she is afraid, she will calm down a little when she sees his face. Ji Ting tangled for a long time, and finally took down the silver on his neck.


    Shen Tu Chuan quietly took a panoramic view of her every move, and wanted to see how she was going to deal with this piece of silver.


    "The governor''s ordinary work is so bloody. If it''s unusual, I think it''s very surprising. As I said just now, this silver is like a talisman. It''s very useful at ordinary times. The governor might as well take it and put it on his body for peace of mind." Ji heard, carefully handed over the silver.


    There is no decoration on the silver, but a hole is made to string it with red thread. It seems that the red rope has been worn around the neck for a long time. At the moment, there are some indistinct fringes. In short, both the workmanship and appearance are ridiculous.


    Ji felt embarrassed when he looked at it: "well, don''t dislike it. It doesn''t look good, but it''s really smart..."


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her: "it''s late. I''ll go first."


    Ji Ting knows that this is not the meaning. After taking it back, she gets up and bows her head to him: "you are welcome to the governor."


    When she finished, she could not wait for a response. When she looked up, there was no one in front of her. She should have gone far.


    Ji listens to light to shout a spirit, hurried to look for mother. Since Ji Ting went out, Mrs. Ji was blocked in the room by the people from the East Hall who came out suddenly. Now she was released. She was already in a hurry. When she was going to find Ji Ting, she saw that she had come back from the outside and was relieved.


    "What''s going on today?" Mrs. Ji is still upset.


    Ji sighed and said everything about Zhang. Mrs. Ji broke out in a cold sweat: "fortunately, we haven''t engaged with Zhang, otherwise we will be in trouble." If the hyenas in the east hall are provoked, even if they don''t die, they will die. How can her daughter bear such a crime.


    "Well, there''s no need to talk about today''s affairs. As for the in laws..."


    "I know, I know." Mrs. Ji said immediately.


    Ji nodded and went home with his wife.


    The marriage with Zhang Jia is a blow. As the day of the talent show approaches, Mrs. Ji starts to listen to and see each other frequently. As a result, she can meet the East Chamber arrest every time. After several times, Mrs. Ji finds out that it''s strange.


    "Isn''t it the emperor''s warning?" She was very upset.


    Ji Shangshu heard the speech and then waved his hand: "if the emperor really wants to ask tinger to enter the palace, it''s just a verbal instruction. It''s not necessary to be so circuitous. Recently, the story of the fifth Prince''s intention to usurp the throne has been revealed. Many young talents in Beijing have been involved in this matter. Now they are clearing up. We just happen to meet them."


    Ji Shangshu''s words make Mrs. Ji feel more stable, but she is still uneasy when she thinks that the draft is coming, but Ji''s marriage is not settled. The emperor doesn''t think of tinger now. It doesn''t mean that she can''t think of it when waiting for the draft. She must find a husband for tinger as soon as possible.


    As Mrs. Ji made up her mind, Ji Ting''s life began to be busy. Every day, from opening her eyes to going home to sleep, she kept looking at her brother, making her feel sick. This day she went to see each other again, just in time for the Lantern Festival, so she went to the night market with the man."Sugar gourd, do you want to eat it?" Season listen to ask, actually is oneself greedy.


    Mr. Zhao frowned displeased: "sugar gourd is sold by vendors. It must be dirty when it''s made. I won''t eat it. Miss Ji had better not eat it either."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Season listen to embarrassed smile, continue with him speechless forward.


    There is no curfew on the night of the Lantern Festival. People can enjoy themselves in the streets, so it is much more lively than usual. If she could come out at night of the Lantern Festival, Ji tingran would be very happy and crazy. Unfortunately, she was followed by an old-fashioned person. She just wanted to go home to sleep immediately.


    Looking at the end of a long street, Ji Tingzheng was trying to get away when he suddenly saw a familiar figure in front of him. When he wanted to wave surprise, but he didn''t wait for her to move, suddenly someone ran away. Suddenly, several figures appeared in the houses on both sides of the street, and then he caught him.


    Their movement caused a commotion. Someone took out his waist tag and said in a shrill voice: "the East chamber is handling the case! Catch the anti thief


    With this roar, Ji hears that people around him are flustered. He stumbles around and runs. Ji hears that when he looks at the situation, he has a bad feeling. Before she could confirm it herself, someone would rush past her in the next second, and soon there was no shadow.


    Season listen to wipe a face, only feel this year''s oneself is really back to the pole.


    As she was about to go home to tell her parents the sad news, a pair of gilt boots suddenly appeared in front of her. She paused, looked up and looked into Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes.


    "Governor..." Before the main word was uttered, Shen Tu Chuan made a shush on her lips. Her voice turned into, "son Shen Tu."


    Shen Tu Chuan took a look at the direction of Dongchang yinggou''s pursuit. His eyes fell on Ji Ting''s face again: "looking at my husband again?"


    "Well..." Ji Ting was a little embarrassed. "I''m not going to see another guilty person, am I?"


    "What do you say?" Shen Tu Chuan asked, his eyes did not leave from the red rope around her neck.


    Ji listens to Shan Shan a smile, oneself also did not have the temper: "my last life was stabbed the prisoner''s nest?"? Why do people have problems every time? If it goes on like this, how can I get married? "


    Shen Tu Chuan''s lips rose a little: "want to get married?"


    "Sooner or later, I will marry." Ji Ting shrugs helplessly.


    When she was frustrated, Shen Tu Chuan walked over from her side and went straight to the street vendor. Ji listened for a while and followed her. When she arrived, Shen Tu Chuan had already received a bunch of ice sugar gourds, and when she saw her coming, he gave them to her directly.


    "Do you have any silver with you?" After hearing this, Ji asked, "can you find it? If I can''t find it, I have a copper plate here... "


    "I''m also carrying copper." Shen Tu Chuan interrupted her.


    Ji listened to the money left in his hand, and found that he was really happy with the money. After that, he felt puzzled, so he quickly explained: "I just think it''s very interesting. Your identity But I have a copper plate with me. I think it''s gold beads and jade pendants. "


    "I think too much." Shen Tu Chuan walks forward.


    Ji listened with a smile and took a bite of the sugar gourd. He mumbled, "it''s delicious. You don''t know. I just wanted to invite that man to eat the sugar gourd. As a result, he said it''s dirty. It''s so irritating."


    "Shall I kill him?" Shen Tu Chuan took a look at her.


    Ji tingmang shook his head: "not as..." Then he couldn''t help laughing, "my Lord, you are so kind to me."


    "All right?" Shen Tu Chuan''s eyebrows and eyes are calm.


    Ji Ting nodded: "you save my life, buy me something to eat, and help me kill the people I hate. You are the best person to me except my parents in the world."


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped and looked down at her eyes for a long time. As soon as he bent down to speak, there was a loud noise in front of him. Ji Ting stepped forward and accidentally bumped into Shen Tu Chuan''s arms. Two people''s lips touched the moment, the sky exploded one after another fireworks, each other''s faces on the fine hair are clear.


    Of course, it may just be because of the proximity.


    After reading everyone''s comments, although I think it''s more interesting to explain it at the end, I''d like to have a little bit of insight first. Chuaner has a memory in this world, but his memory is not comprehensive. He understands it as something else


    The next chapter begins to enter the main line! Listen, I''m going to enter the palace! Chuaner will also be completely blackened Shame)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes darkened at the moment when his lips stuck together. His intention of killing came from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t kill her in the busy market until he grasped his fists.


    This sense of killing only appeared for a moment, and the next second her brain was covered by the word "soft". Suddenly, the little girl was pure and warm, and she had the exuberant vitality of sunflower. Smelling the light fragrance of her body, Shen Tu Chuan was attracted uncontrollably.


    And no matter it was the intention of killing or the attraction, he suppressed it with strong willpower, and soon his eyes became calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Another fireworks burst. Ji Ting took a puff from the corner of his eye and stepped back in a hurry. With a nervous face, he bent his knees and apologized: "I''m sorry, big man! I didn''t mean to, I just... "


    "It''s just an accident. There''s no need to worry." Shen Tu Chuan''s faint voice rang out.


    She nervously raised her head and tried to see something from Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes. Unfortunately, his eyes were as deep as a pool in the middle of the night. When she looked at each other, she could not see anything and almost drowned her soul. Ji Tinggong lowers her head and doesn''t dare to look at him any more. I don''t know if it''s because of the fireworks. She feels hot on her face.


    Shen Tu Chuan stares at her head coldly. After a moment, he asks in a calm voice which is totally different from her expression: "do you still eat sugar gourd?"


    Season listened to swallow saliva: "no, don''t eat."


    "I''ll take you back." With that, Shen Tu Chuan went to the direction of Shangshu mansion.


    Ji Ting hesitated for a moment. Xiaobu caught up with him and always followed him three steps away. One after the other, they walked out of the busy market, and finally their ears were quite clear. Ji could even hear their own shortness of breath.


    She carefully looked at the front of the man''s back, found that he is not in fact no change. Seven years later, his shoulders seem to have widened a lot, and his waist is getting thinner He is just like a girl, and his face is as beautiful as a girl. If he is a woman, I would like to give daga a a tweet. I would like to collect Ba ~


    "rebellious husband is born again" by mu Yaorao


    copywriter: in my last life, I was gentle and married to Xiao Wang. I thought I could live a life of glory, but I didn''t expect that Xiao Wang rebelled.


    As a result, the rebellion failed!


    Be implicated in beheading, guillotine, soft scolded Xiao Wang again, said if there is next life must remarry others.


    At that time, Xiao Wang only gave her a cold glance.


    That one eye, let Wen Ruan immediately feel - if there is a next life, Xiao Wang must kill her first.


    After the rebirth, in order to save his life, Wen Ruan began to be gentle to Xiao Wang, and asked him every day. I hope Xiao Wang can fall in love with you.


    But every time she called "Your Highness", Wen Ruan found that Xiao Wang''s eyes were always meaningful....


    after both sides lost their waistcoats.


    Xiao Wang said: "when I was at the guillotine in my last life, I thought that if I had a next life, I would not treat you badly. But when I heard that you were going to remarry, I felt that if I had a next life, I had to let you be buried with me in advance."


    Soft and tender


    "But now I think it''s good to keep you and watch your hypocritical performances every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t make it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Shen Tu Chuan said, then straight off the horse, taut face will Cape off, in front of everyone''s face put on Ji ting. When the mantle with body temperature is covered on the body, Ji Ting can smell the smell of it. It''s a kind of shallow sandalwood, mixed with a sharp smell. It smells good, but Ji Ting feels sick.


    Everyone''s eyes more or less surprised. It seems that the governor, who has always been cold faced and merciless, will one day put on clothes for a woman. At that time, people''s hearts are different.


    Ji Ting doesn''t care what other people think. She only knows that because of this Cape, she is disgusted at the moment, so she doesn''t hesitate to grasp the knot on the Cape.


    "If you dare to take it down, I''ll ask you about Shangshu mansion." Shen Tu Chuan''s voice is cold.


    Ji Ting didn''t expect that he would threaten her with his parents. He looked at him incredulously. After a long time, his fingers trembled and his eyes were full of humiliating tears. Shen Tu Chuan stares at her eyes, very clear that his mark has deepened, this is what he wants, but he is not happy.


    He took another gloomy look at Ji Ting, turned around and got on the horse, crossed Ji ting and took a crowd to the inner court of the imperial palace. As soon as he left, both the xiunv and the palace people relaxed a lot. A xiunv whispered: "there are no cars and horses near the imperial city. The governor is so powerful that he dare to gallop even in the palace walls."


    "Shh! Don''t you dare to talk about him. "


    "What are you afraid of? He''s gone."


    "He''s gone, and there''s no one left."


    Seems to think of something, everyone''s voice immediately a lot smaller, at the same time, if there seems to be no with season to listen to opened a distance. Ji didn''t care. He walked forward quietly. He just wanted to get to the place as soon as possible and throw away his cloak.


    "Little master, if you are tired, please tell me. I''ll have you carried on my back." The church led mammy forward.


    Ji Ting reluctantly raised his lips: "thank you, Mammy, no need."


    "The little master was born in a beautiful country. The emperor has been thinking about it for many years. You must have great fortune in the future. I''d like to congratulate him in advance." She continued.


    As soon as her voice fell, a pretty girl burst out laughing. The emperor has a hobby that can''t be on the stage. If he is in favor, it will be a near death. It''s not a good thing. Ji Tingxin also understands this, so he can''t even pretend to be happy.


    Mother Jiao Yin said a few more self righteous auspicious words. Seeing that Ji''s face was not good, she didn''t dare to continue. She just stayed by her side and went to the palace together.


    Because the emperor''s health is too poor to leave the bedroom hall, so the draft can only be carried out in the bedroom hall, and a line of beautiful girls go there to prepare. Ji Ting thought of the old emperor who was white haired seven years ago. He felt more disgusted. He could only bear this discomfort. He prayed that nothing would go wrong at that time.


    As soon as she got to the garden, she saw Shen Tu Chuan standing there.


    Ji Ting just took a look at him and said goodbye. He quietly walked to the place three meters away from the door of the bedroom hall and stopped. After everyone had settled down, Shen Tu Chuan said slowly: "today, the emperor is not fit. He can''t meet you, but he has worked out a place and a bedroom for you. You can only go back to rest with the mother in the palace."


    "Thank you, governor." A group of thanks, then can''t wait to follow the mammy left.


    Ji Ting had been looking for her mother for a long time, but she didn''t find her mother. Just as she looked around, Shen Tu Chuan came to her: "Miss Ji, follow me."


    Ji listened for a while, some don''t want to move: "you take me?"


    "Yes."


    Season listen to pursed lips, for a while or reluctantly followed him to go out. Neither of them spoke. They were very silent all the way. When they arrived at the entrance of the bedroom hall, Ji Ting looked at the words "Fengqi Palace" on the plaque of the gate, and tears suddenly fell.


    "Miss Ji?"


    "I always feel like I''ve lived in a palace with that name." I listen to the whisper.


    Shen Tu Chuan had a vague memory of the past few generations in his mind. His heart seemed to be in pain as if it had been lingchi. After he slowed down, he said faintly, "Miss Ji is joking. How could miss Ji have lived in the palace?"


    "Also," Ji Ting wiped his tears and thought he was very funny, "I think too much."


    Apart from the name, there is no place she is familiar with. It is estimated that when she entered the palace with her mother when she was a child, she saw it by accident and thought about it in her heart, just like when she felt that she had to go to the palace to find someone when she was young, it was just her own wishful thinking.


    Shen Tu Chuan did not look her in the eyes: "Miss Ji, go in."


    "What did the emperor give me?" Ji Ting asked suddenly.


    Shen Tu Chuan paused for a moment: "bin Wei."


    Ji nodded: "then you should call me Ji pin Niang. Don''t call me miss Ji any more in the future."


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her and did not speak for a moment.Ji ting and he looked at each other for a long time. He dropped his eyes and turned to go. After a few steps, suddenly a dog came out from the corner and ran towards her with a wild bark. Ji heard a scream, subconsciously retreated, almost fell when he was caught by the arm, was directly protected in his arms.


    The dog rushes over, and Shen Tu Chuan kicks it with a cold face. However, because his attention is focused on Ji Ting, his foot deviates directly. When he throws it out again, he has already been severely bitten on his leg.


    The eunuchs who caught the dog rushed over, stopped the dog, saw the blood on Shen Tu Chuan''s leg, fell down on their knees with a plop, and even called "governor, please forgive me.". Shen Tu Chuan coldly looked at them, subconsciously hugged the man in his arms more tightly: "take the dog down, and then come back to you."


    "Yes Yes The eunuchs hurried off with the dog.


    Ji tingwo in his arms, breathing is not very smooth, a heart beating fiercely, the whole person seems to have run a long way.


    "It''s all right."


    The cool but steady voice came from the top of his head. After hearing it slowly, Ji realized that the two men''s movements were really indecent. He quickly stepped back from his arms and looked at his legs. Although there were clothes on his legs, he could still see blood flowing out.


    She swallowed her saliva, looking very nervous: "the dog does not know if it is sick, you need to take medicine as soon as possible."


    "It''s not in the way." Seeing that she was so worried, Shen Tu Chuan''s face gradually faded.


    Ji listened and looked at him unhappily: "how come it''s not in the way? My Lord, if you die of mad dog disease, won''t it make people laugh? "


    "A joke is a joke if it calms you down." Shen Tu Chuan blurted out, and then he was stunned.


    After a long silence, Ji suddenly asked, "is it the emperor''s request or the governor''s proposal that I enter the palace?"


    Shen Tu Chuan face her serious eyes, rare once speechless, after a long time to speak: "the emperor." When he saw the tears in Ji Ting''s eyes, he suddenly added, "but when the emperor asked if you were married, I answered ''no''."


    "You know You don''t have to say that. " Ji''s voice trembled.


    "That''s the crime of deceiving the king."


    "Come to me after you deny. Even if I''m a peddler, I won''t tell you to cheat you!" Ji Ting suddenly stepped forward and was stunned when he saw his calm expression. "I''m not worth your casual words, am I?"


    Shen Tu Chuan said nothing.


    Ji understood and laughed bitterly: "I thought we were friends."


    "How can I be a friend when I think too much about the difference between you and me?" Don''t open your face.


    This sentence is too familiar, as if I had heard it when I was young, but it''s a pity that the mood at that time and now is very different after all.


    Two people stood in front of the Palace door for a long time, until Ji Ting''s legs began to ache, then asked softly: "on the night of my birthday, are you going to celebrate for me, or just to know whether I''m married?"


    "Neither." He went to kill her.


    Not just to spy on her marriage Ji Ting''s shoulder relaxed slightly, and realized that her requirements for him had been reduced to this time. She laughed a little disappointed. She eased her mood and saluted Shen Tu Chuan calmly: "I didn''t know how to make friends with governor. Please forgive me."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s hand gradually clenched into a fist, and did not take her words.


    "In the future, I will be cautious and do my duty well. I won''t give any trouble to the governor any more," Ji said. He took off his cloak and gave it back to him. At the same time, he took out a bottle of golden sore medicine from his arms. "This medicine was given by the Lord. I asked the doctor before. It''s a good elixir, but it''s not for me. Now it''s also given back to the Lord."


    Shen Tu Chuan took things over without expression: "do you want to get rid of me?"


    "You''re joking. You and I are different. How can I match you and have something to do with you?" The season listens to hook up the lip Cape, in the eye actually does not smile.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s heart is cold and his lung is cold. He has never tasted the pain of heartbreak. So at the moment, his heart is twisted into a ball of pain, which does not attract his attention: "in this case, Miss Ji will do her best in the future." He then turned and walked away, only the shallow blood remains in place.


    If it''s just an ordinary bite, it can''t produce so much blood. I think it''s not light. Ji''s heart trembles, but when he realizes that they have nothing to do with each other, he turns around and enters the palace with a cold face.


    Since Shen Tu Chuan''s words of dressing herself have been spread all over the harem, even Ji Ting tries to get rid of Shen Tu Chuan, the people in the harem also believe that she has a lot to do with Shen Tu Chuan, so she is meticulous in eating and dressing, and even the mother who serves her has caught up with the imperial concubine''s ritual system.


    Ji Ting always feels that it''s not good to make such publicity, but no matter what she says, these people have been waiting on her carefully. In addition, no one in the harem has come to her palace to find fault with her. After a long time, she is too lazy to speak.


    Since she entered the palace, the emperor''s health has not been good, and he always fainted. Let alone find someone to serve her, it was very difficult to deal with some government affairs soberly occasionally. Finally, he gave it to Shen tuchuan completely. During this period, Shen Tu Chuan rectified several courtiers, and his influence in the former dynasty became greater and greater.Ji Tingben didn''t want to know this, but the servants in the palace decided that she had a good relationship with Shen tuchuan, so they told her everything they knew.


    Listening to Shen Tu Chuan''s call for wind and rain, Ji Ting only thinks that it has nothing to do with her, so she doesn''t take it to heart every time she hears about the emperor''s illness, but her ears begin to prick up.


    After entering the palace for so long, she hasn''t seen the emperor. Of course, she doesn''t want to see it. She even secretly prays that the emperor will be ill all the time. Yes, she was always sick, not dead, because she already knew that if the emperor was Honghong, all the unborn concubines in the harem would be buried. However, she didn''t want to give birth to the emperor, and she didn''t want to die.


    It''s a pity that her prayer didn''t work much. After the emperor was ill for a period of time, he suddenly got better.


    "It''s a great thing. Once the emperor gets better, the empress will be able to go to bed. If she is pregnant with a dragon fetus, she will be very lucky!" Mammy said happily.


    Ji listen to barely smile, after a few words to send people, then began to turn around in the room. The emperor has asked for her twice in the general election. If he is sober, he must ask for her. What can he do? She was so anxious that if her parents hadn''t been outside the palace, she would have been killed.


    Just as she was struggling, her eyes suddenly fell on the basin.


    That night, she called for a hot bath. After entering the water, she asked everyone to step back: "today, I am tired. After bathing, I go to rest. You will come in again tomorrow to carry the water."


    "Yes."


    As soon as they left, she went to the door and put the door on the bar, turned back to the water and began to soak. At the beginning, the water was hot, but gradually it became cold, but she didn''t think it was enough, so she secretly opened a small window, soaking in cold water, and blowing cold wind to the small window, which lasted all night.


    The next morning, she had a fever.


    "Niang Niang, the imperial doctor has fried the medicine for you. Please drink it." Mother advised.


    Ji Ting has a splitting headache. Lying on the bed, he nodded feebly: "put down the medicine. You go out first. I''ll drink it later."


    "You''d better drink it while it''s hot. If it''s cold, it will be more bitter." Mammy looked at her anxiously.


    Ji tingimpatiently pursed his lips: "I know, you go down."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Mammy sighed, turned around and went out with others. After several people went outside, the maid of honor who was close to mammy said: "the empress is really sick. It''s said that the emperor''s spirit is excellent today. She should call the concubines to sleep. The empress is sick now, and the Emperor must avoid it."


    "Listen to the father-in-law who is waiting on the emperor''s side. The emperor has always been thinking about her. As long as she is in good health, she will surely be able to serve her in bed, and she is not in a hurry." Said Mammy, and took the people away.


    Ji listened to their conversation, his heart was full of bitterness. He looked at the medicine above the table, got up and poured it in disgust. That night, he didn''t listen to dissuasion and called for a bath.


    For five or six days in a row, her body was getting worse and worse. Once again, after the emperor could not turn over the sign, she was inevitably upset: "when she was a girl at home, was she so bad?"


    Next to Shen Tu Chuan''s face without fluctuations: "maybe it''s the first time to enter the palace, some discomfort."


    "If I''m not afraid of being ill, even if she''s going to die, she''ll have to come to my bedroom." The emperor is impatient and falls the tea cup to the ground. The tea cup rolls around on the ground, but it''s OK.


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at the tea cups on the ground: "the emperor said so."


    In Fengqi palace, Ji Tinglin asked people to boil water for bathing at night.


    Mammy was very anxious: "Niang Niang, you have been bad. It must be because of bathing at night. How about taking a rest tonight?"


    "Didn''t you listen to the doctor? Hot water bath has no effect on the body. It can also activate the meridians and collaterals. This palace needs it now. Go and get water quickly. " Ji Ting has lost his mind.


    Mammy again advised a few words, see she insists so, had to grit one''s teeth to go out.


    After calling for water, Mammy felt that she couldn''t go on like this. After thinking about it, she went to the manager.


    Ji can''t get out of bed, but he still gritted his teeth and sat up: "you all go down, I''ll do it alone."


    "Niang Niang, let the maidservants serve you." The maid in waiting worried.


    Ji Ting''s eyelids are more and more heavy: "I''m tired of people staring at me. I''ll go out to my palace."


    The palace maids looked at each other, but finally they didn''t have the courage to persuade them again, and a group of people rushed out. When they all left, Ji Ting gritted his teeth and propped himself up. He moved towards the door step by step. When he got to the door, he put the bar on the door, turned around and went to the bath bucket.


    Now just into a bath bucket, also cost her nine cattle two tiger effort, when sitting in already covered with sweat. She closed her eyes and rested on the edge of the tub, and gradually fell asleep.


    The water is getting colder and colder, and her body is not comfortable. She does not sleep soundly. She even has the feeling that her eyes are closed, but she is sober. Her body is more and more weak, gradually sliding into the water, until the mouth and nose are filled with water, she woke up in panic.It''s a pity that she has no strength all over. After she fell into the water, she didn''t even have the strength to struggle. She could only wave desperately and drank a lot of water at one time. Just when she thought she was going to die, a pair of big hands suddenly took her arm and pulled her out directly.


    Season listen to cough earth shaking, lying in each other''s arms, the strength of the rise is not, can only tightly grasp the button on his coat.


    "Is that how you bathe?"


    The cold voice rang out, Ji Ting''s fingertips moved, but he didn''t have the strength to push him away. She closed her eyes in embarrassment, pretending that she had not been seen by him.


    "I''m asking you something." Shen Tu Chuan pinched her jaw and forced her to look at herself. She has lost a lot of weight, a pair of bright eyes, but now she has no spirit, and there is no flesh on her cheek. After only a few days in the palace, she looks at Ji ting in his dark pupil, as if there is boundless anger surging. After slowing down, she says in a slightly hoarse voice, "how did governor come in?"


    "You closed the door, but left a window. Didn''t you let me turn the window in?" Shen Tu Chuan asked.


    Ji tingreluctantly smiles: "adults think too much..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was picked up by Shen Tu Chuan. A large amount of white was reflected in his eyes. He paused for a moment, and his throat became dry uncontrollably. When he realized his reaction, his face became gloomy.


    When he took the person out of the screen, he pulled a soft cloth and wrapped her in it. Ji Ting is embarrassed to be held by him. She is so nervous that her toes are very tight. If her illness hadn''t exhausted her spirit, maybe she would have robbed the ground with her head.


    After Shen Tu Chuan put her on the bed, she covered herself up as fast as she could.


    "It''s a shame now?" Shen Tu Chuan gave her a gloomy look, and then looked at the furnishings in the room. Seeing that the slaves were still devoted, he continued to ask, "where have you poured the medicine these days?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I drank it on time Ji listened in a dull voice.


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her, and his eyes finally fell on the pot of fortune tree in the corner. There was a little irony in his eyes: "the best thing to support is that you are half dead."


    Ji listened to shake for a while, did not dare to answer words.


    Shen Tu Chuan coldly went to open the door, told people to cook medicine, then closed the door, turned back to the bedside and sat down: "you''re so brave, you dare to kill yourself like others."


    "I didn''t kill myself..." Ji Ting has a sore throat. If she didn''t say one more word, it would be torture to her. If Shen Tu Chuan hadn''t attributed the accident to suicide, she would not have spoken.


    Shen Tu Chuan definitely looked at her: "it''s not you who just drowned yourself?"


    "I didn''t mean to, I just..." Ji whispered, struggling with the quilt falling below, revealing her round shoulders.


    This white stabbed Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes. He reached out to help her cover it, but Ji Ting took the lead and put out two white arms to hold the quilt in front of her heart, so as not to let it slip again. Seeing Shen Tu Chuan''s outstretched hand, Ji Ting asked warily, "what do you want to do?"


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes fell on her injured arm. Her skin was white and she had used good medicine for some time. Now she is better than half, but she still seems to have scars.


    His brows wrinkled, and the anger in his heart turned more and more. She should have been the most flawless jade in the world, but because she left a trace, as long as he thought of this, he could hardly control himself.


    Ji Ting shrank into the quilt: "what are you looking at?" Ask to ask, the voice is a little bit small, also fly on the face a touch of red.


    She didn''t want to be so unpromising, but Shen Tu Chuan''s face was really foul. Since she first met him when she was a child, she was distracted by his face. Now that she was looked at by him like this, she didn''t cover her face.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t feel her sudden shame. Maybe she didn''t know what it was, but he knew it. The feeling of dry mouth appeared again. He held her hand like tofu and put it into the quilt.


    He just wanted to cover her tightly, but he forgot that there was nothing on her under the quilt, so when his fingertips touched her, he and Ji were stunned.


    "You Ji Ting suddenly gets into the quilt and blocks his red face. He only shows his eyes and says with annoyance, "Shen Tu Chuan! How dare you


    She was so angry that Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes flashed a smile: "you don''t have to be shy. It''s normal for concubines to bathe with eunuchs on weekdays."


    "Who did you bathe for?" Season listen to don''t know why, in the heart suddenly rises a cluster of anger.


    Shen Tu Chuan paused: "I''m not in the harem." The implication is No.


    The season listens to in the heart this just calms down, but looking at his this face, can''t help but sneer: "governor Lord adult seems to quite regret?"


    "It''s a pity, so I''d like to help you if you need it." Shen Tu Chuan looked at her calmly.


    There is nothing in his eyes, but Ji Ting is still blushed by him. She coughed and continued the topic: "in a word, I didn''t want to drown myself. I just...""It''s just that I don''t want to go to bed, so it''s a stupid idea, isn''t it?" Shen Tu Chuan continued her words.


    Ji listened for a while, and his eyes became evasive: "governor, I dare not say such words. I also want to serve the emperor. It''s a pity that I can''t help myself."


    "Well," Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes could not see his emotion, "I will take care of the empress''s body in the future. I''d like to see if your body is competitive or not."


    "Lord governor," Ji tingning looked at him, "I have nothing to do with Lord governor. Why does Lord governor care so much about me?"


    "The emperor is looking forward to her every day. I''ve come to take care of her for the emperor''s sake." Shen Tu Chuan said, his anger almost couldn''t be controlled. If he had just come late, the woman would have drowned in the barrel. If he didn''t care about her any more, he didn''t know what she would do.


    "Living" is the most important thing in the world. At the beginning, he took the risk that her mark would become shallow and let her go to the palace so that she could live, but she was very good. Whatever she did could hurt her own life. It was really outrageous.


    Ji was aware of the danger and didn''t dare to speak any more. After all, the incident in the water just now was big or small, it all depended on how he explained it.


    Shen Tu Chuan saw that she was no longer obstinate, and her face softened a lot. When the medicine came, he personally watched Ji listen and drink. Ji Ting knows that the situation is over, so he looks up and drinks all the medicine. Because of the bitterness in his heart, there is no bitterness in his mouth.


    Even so, Shen Tu Chuan still asked people to stir fry hawthorn with sugar. Seeing that Ji Ting didn''t move, he personally pinched one and fed it to Ji Ting''s lips: "eat it."


    The season listened to see his expression that can''t be ignored a beak, pursed lips to eat hawthorn.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyebrows and eyes were soft for a moment: "I can no longer care about today''s affairs with you, but the premise is that you should take good care of your illness, you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Ji Ting took some food after taking the medicine, and his spirit was much better, so he remembered that he had said before that he would cut off contact with him.


    Shen Tu Chuan stood by for a moment, and saw that her eyebrows and eyes suddenly faded a lot, and her lips gradually flattened: "if nothing happens, I''ll go first, and I''ll let mammy stare at you and drink your medicine in the future."


    Ji tingchumou: "thank you for your care."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s hand tightened tightly, then turned around and went out.


    From this day on, Ji Ting was forced to take medicine on time, and soon she got better. It''s just a coincidence that she came to Yuexin just in time, so she had to delay her bedtime.


    "How can our empress be so unlucky? The empress of the West Palace has been promoted to the imperial concubine''s seat after she died a few days. Originally, everyone thought that the empress was the first imperial concubine in the group."


    "What nonsense? If you listen carefully, break your mouth."


    Ji, who is drinking ice water in the room, laughs bitterly. She thinks it''s hard for her to pretend that she didn''t hear you so loud. The lady of the West Palace, whom Ji had only visited two days before hearing, was tortured by the emperor''s abusive methods. Her body was covered with blue and purple, and she had been lying on the bed these days.


    Ji Ting was full of sympathy when she went to see her, but when she got there, she found that she sympathized with others, but they were afraid of her. That day, she found out that not all people, like her, could avoid this matter.


    Their husband is the emperor and the most noble man in the world. Even if he is nearly 61 years old and has a bad constitution, even if he likes to be a prostitute, as long as his Dragon Robe is there, he is the object pursued by people who value power in the world.


    Ji Ting is very frustrated because she really can''t understand the women. If she wants to choose, she would rather marry Shen Tu Chuan than have anything to do with the emperor.


    As soon as the thought came out, she was startled. Suddenly, he picked herself up when she fell into the bucket. Her face gradually became hot, and she quickly shook her head to get the picture out of her mind. Unfortunately, no matter how hard she tried, Shen Tu Chuan''s face could not be expelled from her mind.


    He is a bad man. If he would have said a word for you at the beginning, you would not have been reduced to being a concubine to an old man or separated from your parents. You can''t think about him any more Ji Ting has been mumbling and constantly reminding himself to stand firm.


    "Who can''t you think of?"


    "Ah


    Ji Ting suddenly stood up and saw the comer on the spot: "what are you doing?"


    "Who are you thinking of?" Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were deep. "Isn''t it the emperor?"


    "It''s none of your business." Don''t open your face to cover up your guilty heart.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes became more sinister: "you are the emperor''s woman. You are not allowed to think of any man except him in your heart. Do you need me to remind you of this?"


    "Lord governor, is this forcing me to admit something that is not necessary?" Ji Ting drinks the water in the cup and looks at him.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s hand tight tight tight, just return to the original indifferent appearance: "Niang Niang thinks much, I just remind you."


    "Don''t bother me. I don''t know what I''m doing here?" Ji listen, let''s get back to business.Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment and frowned slightly: "I read the records of Jingshi room. Your monthly letter has been ten days. Why is it not clean?"


    Although he knew that he was not a normal man, Ji Ting''s cheek still turned red when he mentioned such a private thing: "I''ve always been like this..."


    "Is it?" Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes sank slightly. "The imperial dining room said that you like to eat cold things these days, and you often ask for ice. Is that true?"


    Ji was shocked and looked at him incredulously. Shen Tu Chuan said with a straight face: "do you think that if you bribed the palace people with money, it won''t be exposed? Who is not my man in this palace? Do you really think you can hide it from me


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lord governor, this is not true. My palace just likes to be cool, and it''s not a shameful thing. How can you say that I seem to have committed some treason? " Ji Ting decides to play dumb to the end.


    Shen Tu Chuan sneered: "if you have committed a crime, please ask the doctor to ask." The woman really thought how smart she was. If he hadn''t protected her all the way, she would have been killed hundreds of times. Thanks to her stupidity, her mark is getting darker and darker.


    Ji listens to, dare not speak immediately.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes darkened: "why don''t you talk back? Isn''t that great? Do you know that if you abuse your body like this, you won''t be pregnant in the future. The emperor''s dragon body is getting worse day by day. Do you want to be buried? "


    Ji Ting bowed his head and said in a low voice for a long time: "after staying in the palace these days, I suddenly understand that death with dignity is the best ending for me. Instead of being abused by the emperor, I''d better destroy my body and wait to be buried one day. Maybe I can leave some grace for my family."


    "Grace?" Shen Tu Chuan laughed angrily, "if what you do is found, it''s not grace, that is, the whole body may not be able to stay!"


    Ji listen to a tight heart, frown at him: "you don''t always take my parents threaten me, OK?"


    "If you are obedient, how can I threaten you?" Shen Tu Chuan asked.


    Ji sipped his lips and did not speak. After a long time, Shen Tu Chuan heard a sob. He paused for a moment, frowned and looked at the past, Ji Ting had already been full of tears, but in addition to that sob, he never saw her make a sound again. She just sat there quietly, shedding her own tears silently.


    The sun fell on her hair, which was soft and shining. Her back was straight and her posture was perfect. Although the Ji family had always been vertical with the only daughter, they never relaxed their teaching to her, so even if she didn''t do anything, she could make a beautiful picture.


    What''s more, she was born very beautiful, and now the tears of grievance have been falling, but if she is a mortal, she can''t control her pity. Shen Tu Chuan is not only a mortal, but also a mortal who looks at her from childhood to adulthood in the dark. Seeing that she is unusually quiet, she shed tears. Originally, she was full of lessons and could not speak any more.


    "I have a stomachache..." After crying for a long time, Ji finally said something.


    Shen Tu Chuan heard nameless fire, but saw her tears can only bear: "if you have not been eating cold, how can abdominal pain."


    "It hurts every day. It''s like a knife stabbing my stomach. I''m dying of it." After the first sentence, there''s nothing hard behind it. The more I cry, the sadder I feel.


    Shen Tu Chuan forbeared: "I asked the doctor to bring you medicine."


    He said that he was about to get up, but Ji Ting suddenly held his hand. As soon as the soft touch appeared, his whole body was tense. Season listen to still completely unconscious, only immersed in their emotions: "medicine is useless, must drink brown sugar water."


    "I''ll have it cooked."


    Ji Ting still shakes his head: "only my mother can cook it..."


    "Ji Ting," Shen Tu Chuan''s voice cooled down, "don''t go too far."


    Ji was stunned for a moment, and his tears fell even more fiercely. Shen Tu Chuan saw the pain in his temple. After enduring it for a long time, he got up and looked at her condescensively: "can I cook it for you?"


    Ji Ting takes time to think about it and nods reluctantly. Shen Tu Chuan turns black and goes to her kitchen. Ji Ting cried alone for a while, but she finally calmed down. When Shen Tu Chuan came back with brown sugar water, she had completely calmed down.


    "Drink while it''s hot." Shen tuchuan handed her brown sugar water.


    After listening to Ji, he held it for a long time. Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were cool: "drink it."


    Ji Ting sucked his nose, stared at the brown sugar water in his hand for a long time and murmured: "I''ve been very delicate since I was a child. I''ve never been willing to drink the brown sugar water boiled by people, so it''s my mother who cooks it for me, so it''s the first time that someone else cooks it for me."


    Ji listened for a moment and said with a smile: "in fact, you care about me, right? It''s not because of the emperor. You care about me. Otherwise, there are so many women in the palace, how can you only cook brown sugar water for me? I''m just too stupid to think that in your heart, I''m not important at all. "


    When she finished, she looked at Shen Tu Chuan. Because she had just cried, her eyes were filled with water color. The corners of her eyes were as red as rouge, which gave her a delicate beauty. Shen Tu Chuan only felt that there was a whirlpool in her eyes. She wanted to suck him in completely.Just as he was about to lose his mind, he heard Ji Ting say gently: "Lord governor, you are so kind to me. I''d better recognize you as a godmother."


    Shen Tu Chuan


    Listen: Mom!


    Chuaner: I''ll kill you once and for all www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Noticing that Shen Tu Chuan wanted to kill people, Ji Ting didn''t give up: "can''t you? What about godfather? "


    "Ji Ting," Shen Tu Chuan youyou said, "now if someone else is joking with me, I''m afraid I don''t know how many times I''ll lose my head."


    "So I''m not alone in your heart, am I?" Ji listen to immediately ask, just cry eyes still have water light, at first glance, bright.


    Shen Tu Chuan knew in his heart that if she was not good, his mark would be deepened, so at this time, he just needed to say something to hit her. However, in that case, the light of her eyes would be extinguished. He was silent for a long time, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Ji Ting wiped the residual tears from the corner of his eyes and carefully laughed: "I knew that I was different from others." Even if he was a stone, he always held it in his hand before. How could it be hot.


    "It''s getting late. Take a rest first." With that, Shen Tu Chuan got up and left.


    When he came to the door, there was a small voice behind him: "I don''t want to sleep. Can you help me?"


    She is like a dying animal, even if the natural enemy standing in front of her is able to eat her skin and bone, also want to try to help.


    Shen Tu Chuan held his finger on the door, then opened the door and left without looking back. Ji Ting sat alone in the room for a long time. Finally, she sighed and drank all the brown sugar water in her hand. The sugar water was cooked very well. It tasted sweet but not strong. She drank it warm in her stomach, but somehow her tears fell again.


    Because she didn''t drink cold water any more, Ji''s monthly letter soon ended. When the people from jingshifang came to finish the record, her heart was cold. Since she begged Shen Tu Chuan that time, she never saw him again. She didn''t have expectations, so she didn''t feel particularly sad.


    After getting well, Ji Ting has a very hard time every day. She is afraid that the emperor will call her, but miraculously, she hasn''t been called for three days in a row. She did not dare to relax her vigilance, and immediately asked mammy what was going on.


    "Don''t worry, madam. It''s just that qintianjian watches the sky at night and says that it''s not suitable for the emperor to be near women recently. Now even the palace maids are not allowed to be near. They are only waiting on the eunuchs, let alone the harem. After a while, the Emperor will think of you." Mammy thought that she had not been able to serve the bed, so she was anxious, so she comforted her a few words.


    Ji hears that the emperor can''t be near a woman. He is relieved. Then he hears the words behind Mammy. His happy mood is discounted. Yes, I can''t hide for a while. Even if the emperor doesn''t look for her these days, she will still look for her in a few days. If she wants to escape completely, she can only die.


    ¡­¡­ But if the emperor died, wouldn''t she have to be buried? Ji Ting''s eyelids jump for a moment, and he thinks that no matter what the end is, it''s very tragic, and the most tragic thing is that he has to be buried after his bed.


    Ji Tingyi sits on the chair with a sad face. He can''t see his way.


    That night, she suddenly woke up with tears. After opening her eyes, she couldn''t sleep any more. After staring at the bed curtain for a long time, she couldn''t help getting up and walking out.


    "Lady, where are you going?" Asked the maid on duty.


    Ji listens for a moment and looks around her. The maid of honor has a bad feeling in her heart. She smiles awkwardly at Ji ting. Ji Ting also laughs and pulls her into the room.


    A quarter of an hour later, a little maid in waiting appeared outside the door and bowed her head to the minister. She was unimpeded all the way until she got to the door of the Secretary of rites and was stopped: "stop, who are you?"


    "I''ve got something important to discuss with the governor." Ji listens with his head down.


    The eunuch on duty sniffed: "what do you have to do with the governor, your little maid?"


    Ji Ting untied the red rope around his neck and handed it to him: "please give it to the governor, the governor will understand."


    When the eunuch saw that it was a piece of silver, he disdained it at first. However, seeing Ji''s determined tone, he did not dare to take risks. After a while, he turned and went in.


    Ji Ting was relieved. He lowered his head to observe the lines on the stone road of Si Li Jian in the moonlight. In fact, she did not know why she had the impulse to come to Shen Tu Chuan when she woke up from a nightmare. Now she was much more sober and realized that her behavior was not right.


    Or let''s go.


    As soon as she had this idea, her feet were about to turn. Then she heard a cold voice on her head: "you call me up in the middle of the night. If you dare to leave suddenly, I''ll break your legs carefully."


    Ji was stunned for a moment. He suddenly looked up and saw that he was wearing an inner garment and only an outer garment on his shoulder. He was in a hurry to come out, so he would be so casual. It has to be said that good-looking people are good-looking. Even if they are loosely dressed, they are just like immortals in the moonlight.


    Ji is used to seeing his face. His first reaction is not that he looks good, but that his eyes are sour and his mouth is turned. He says with a cry: "I just dreamt of my father and mother..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you really think of me as a second parent? "Before Shen Tu Chuan''s voice fell, Ji Ting ran forward two steps and hugged him. Shen Tu Chuan felt a pair of arms suddenly appeared in his waist, and then a face buried in his heart. He had never had such close contact with anyone, and never thought anyone would be so bold. For a moment, he didn''t react and was succeeded by her.


    "Governor, I miss them so much. Can you take me to see them?" Ji''s voice is dull.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "no way."


    Ji tingzao already knows the answer, just like asking him not to wait for his bed, he always feels that he will not give up if he doesn''t say it. She quietly hid in Shen Tu Chuan''s arms. After a moment of surprise, the people on duty automatically removed the scene from their mind.


    After holding for a while, she still didn''t mean to let go. Shen Tu Chuan couldn''t bear it: "can you let go?"


    Ji listened for a while, reluctantly released him. As soon as she retreated, Shen Tu Chuan''s arms were empty. When the cool wind blew into his arms, he felt empty.


    "Well I''ll go. " Ji Ting stares at him without blinking.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t mean to stay.


    Ji listens to a bitter smile, slowly turns around and walks away. After a few steps, the person behind him suddenly asks, "are you awakened at night for the first time, or have you not slept well for a long time?"


    Ji didn''t expect that he would ask. After a moment''s stupefaction, he said, "I''ll go first." Then she went forward with her head down, and did not dare to look back.


    Until she was about to return to Fengqi palace, her mood became more stable, and she finally noticed the footsteps behind her. She paused and turned around, and saw Shen Tu Chuan still following her.


    "You..." Ji opened his mouth, and the rest of his words suddenly couldn''t be said.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her quietly. After a long time, he asked, "the emperor is not close to a woman, so he won''t call you to sleep. Do you know that?"


    Ji didn''t understand why he said this. He nodded and said, "I know."


    "If you know, why can''t you sleep well?" Asked Shen Tu Chuan.


    Ji Ting pursed his lips: "but I always have to wait for my bed..."


    It was like a big knife hanging on her head. She didn''t know when the rope with the big knife would break, but she knew that the big knife would fall down. She just didn''t know the time. The fear of the unknown tormented her for a moment.


    Shen Tu Chuan stared at her eyes for a long time, and finally said faintly, "No


    Ji listened and lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Shen Tu Chuan couldn''t bear to walk up to her, with cool fingertips to stir up her jaw, forcing her to look at herself: "if you insist, I will try to find a way not to let you sleep, so you can sleep well?"


    Knowing that the more tortured she is, the more hope he will live, he looks at the faint black and blue under her eyes, but finally makes a promise.


    Ji Ting looks at him suspiciously. After a long time, he understands something. His eyes suddenly open wide: "really?"


    "If you believe me, go back to sleep..."


    Before Shen Tu Chuan finished speaking, Ji listened to the fawn and ran to the palace, saying, "I''m going to sleep now." his back was as lively as before. It was not until his back disappeared that Shen Tu Chuan regained his consciousness, stroked his raised lips and frowned.


    She doesn''t care about anything. She needs to call all the people who saw her come to the ritual supervisor and give a good warning.


    After Ji Ting returned to the house, he slept solidly until noon the next day, and his whole face was radiant. The nurse didn''t know that she had gone out last night, but she couldn''t help praising: "lady is so beautiful. If the Emperor sees her..."


    "You stop," someone backed up, and Ji''s voice was full. "I''m always upset by your words these days, and I won''t be able to say that in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Mammy didn''t know where she was offended, but she nodded after a moment.


    Ji Ting was in a good mood and changed his clothes. He took a chair to the hospital to bask in the sun. In fact, Shen Tu Chuan just said it casually last night. She didn''t swear or sign a letter, but she was willing to believe him. As long as he agreed, she would not be able to sleep.


    When she thought of Shen Tu Chuan, her lips were always raised, and she even had the impulse to run to him. But she restrained herself and just took two maids to the imperial garden. Since entering the palace, she has hardly been out of the door. Now that a big stone has been put down in her heart, she finally has the spirit to go out for a walk.


    When I came to the imperial garden, I saw two concubines chatting in the distance. Ji Ting, who was too lazy to get involved in the affairs of the Imperial Palace, turned around and walked around the huge imperial palace.


    "Niang Niang, this is the first time to leave Fengqi palace. I didn''t expect that she was quite familiar with the road in the palace." The little maid in waiting joked.


    Ji Ting replied, "I came to the palace several times with my mother when I was young, so I''m still familiar with it."


    "So it is. No wonder she seems to know everything. She came here when she was a child." The maid in waiting agreed.Ji listens to Xiaoxiao and doesn''t answer her. In fact, she didn''t come many times, but at that time, she always had an idea that there was someone waiting for her to help, so she would look around every time she came. Unfortunately, she didn''t find anything, but she was familiar with the route.


    When she grew up, the idea of saving people faded, but it still came out from time to time, but she had learned not to do things because of an idea.


    His thoughts spread a little, and he came to a remote place unconsciously. He happened to see a group of bodyguards escorting dozens of people to the palace. These people were men and women, old and young. Their coarse linen clothes and hands full of cocoons didn''t look like the origin of a rich family.


    Ji Ting stops and looks at the bodyguards taking people away. He is acutely aware that several little maids are in low mood behind him. She paused, turned and asked, "do you know the people who were arrested?"


    "If you go back to your mother I can guess who they are A little maid in waiting whispered.


    Ji Ting is curious: "who are they?"


    "It should be cui''e''s family..." The little maid began to explain.


    Ji understood that cui''e was a palace maid who didn''t want to go to bed a while ago. Because suicide was a serious crime, it implicated her family. Shen Tu Chuan set the place of execution in the palace. She took her family from far away and killed them in front of all the palace people three days later.


    Ji Ting feels dull when she thinks of Shen Tu Chuan''s cold eyes. Although she is a concubine now, her situation is no different from that of cui''e''s palace maid. If she was humiliated and killed herself one day, would Shen Tu Chuan kill her parents to frighten the palace maid?


    The answer was so cruel that she didn''t want to go into it.


    Seeing that Ji Ting was in a bad mood, the little maid of honor quickly changed the topic: "Niang Niang, I don''t care much here. The scenery is not good at all. Let''s go somewhere else."


    These palace maids have been following themselves in the palace, and now they can finally come out for a walk. Ji Ting doesn''t want to disturb their interest, so she regains her spirits and continues to hang out with them.


    Walking aimlessly, I don''t know when I went to the residence of the imperial concubine. Looking at the closed door, Ji Ting''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion.


    The little maid explained in good time: "don''t you know, this is the residence of the imperial concubine. A few years ago, the imperial concubine suddenly had a strange disease and died of ulceration. Only the mothers who served the imperial concubine lived here."


    "How could you die..." Ji whispered.


    The little maid in waiting didn''t hear clearly: "what did you say?"


    "Nothing..." Ji Ting is afraid of being regarded as a psycho, so he shakes his head. In fact, this is not the first time for her. Just as she always thought Shen Tu Chuan should not be so beautiful and respectable, she also thought that the princess should not have died. This kind of strange idea always appeared, as if she had already known something, but what happened in reality was different from what she thought.


    I can''t think about it. When I think about it, my brain hurts Ji Ting frowned and was about to press the temple when the door in front of him suddenly opened. A little Eunuch in disheveled clothes stumbled out and saw that Ji Ting knelt down with a plop: "help me, help me!"


    "Who is it?" The little maids rushed to protect Ji ting.


    Ji was stunned to see this scene. He always felt that he was too familiar. Suddenly, words appeared in his mind, saying "escape Broken leg by the Emperor He died seven days and seven nights of torture. "


    "Please help me!"


    Ji listened to shake for a while, the words in the brain instantly disappeared, she looked at the little eunuch kneeling on the ground, asked after a pause: "what happened?"


    "Please help me, those old ladies She, they... " The little eunuch''s eyes were full of tears, and several women in their fifties rushed out of the door behind him. When he saw Ji, he was stunned. For a moment, he was not sure who she was.


    The little eunuch ran to Ji ting and hid behind him. The cry and despair in his eyes were so clear.


    Ji''s mind seems to have tens of thousands of words rolling, but she can''t grasp any of them. She tenses her face and looks at these women: "what are you doing?"


    "Back to this noble man, this little hoof dares to steal. We are here to catch him." A woman is busy. They have been in the high wall for too long, and they don''t know the master of the palace. They look at Ji Ting''s clothes. They don''t look like ordinary concubines. That''s why they are so polite.


    Another woman with a ferocious face immediately said, "yes, noble, he stole our gold hairpin. We are here to catch him."


    Ji listened to pause for a while, frowned, turned to look at the past, looked at the dirty face of the little eunuch, tone all put soft some: "you can steal?"


    "I didn''t They, they want to arrest me for doing that! " The eunuch blushed in humiliation.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" A woman interrupted fiercely.


    Ji Ting looked at her coldly: "what kind of thing did he say? You start talking about his nonsense. "


    "I..." The woman was speechless.In a quiet, or just older woman said: "in the end, this is all between the slaves, why should this noble man get involved in it, in case of a Sao, I''m afraid it''s not very good."


    Ji Ting raised her eyelids and looked at her: "are you threatening our palace?"


    "I dare not." Women droop their eyes.


    Ji Ting chuckles: "you''re right, too. But it''s too late to remind. Our palace has been involved." she walks forward and stares at the woman''s eyes. "In order not to make a fuss, how about our palace killing you all? So no one knows what happened today? "


    The woman finally showed her fear: "we are the people who have served the imperial concubine. You can''t..."


    "You also know that you only served the princess, not the princess herself!" Ji listens to lengxia''s face, interrupts her words, "this palace is a palace Lord, when is your turn a slave to threaten?"


    "I dare not!" The woman finally panicked and plopped down on her knees. Several other women also knelt down.


    Ji Ting looked at them in disgust: "in the future, I will be alert to you. If I let you know that you make these pickles, I will have to deal with you!"


    "Yes, yes..." Several women went back in a hurry. After entering the door, they did not forget to close the door, as if they were afraid that Ji Ting would change his mind.


    As soon as they left, there were only a few of them left on the long and narrow road. Ji Ting looked down at the little eunuch and asked softly, "what''s your name?"


    "The name of slave and slave is Lin Lang, thank you for saving my life, thank you for your help..." The little eunuch''s fear finally began to release. He cried and kowtowed to Ji, and his forehead was covered with blood.


    Ji Ting was so scared that he asked someone to hold him. Looking at his thin body, he suddenly asked, "are you 17 years old?"


    "How does the lady know?" Lin Lang was stunned for a moment.


    Yes, it was 17 years old when she ran out from the princess. I don''t know why Ji had this idea. After a pause, he looked at the little eunuch and thought, "go back and have a rest. You don''t have to work these days. I''ll ask someone to change your job for you. You''ll stay away from this place in the future."


    Although there seems to be something that you can feel about, Ji Ting always thinks it''s not right, so he doesn''t want to take him back to Fengqi palace for the first time, but asks him to go back to rest.


    "Thank you, madam!" Lin Lang said gratefully.


    Ji nodded and asked people to send him away. Then he left with a group of maids. When she went back, she met the bodyguards who escorted the family members of the maids who killed themselves. She was in a bad mood for a moment, and was not comfortable until she returned to the palace.


    At lunch, she looked at all kinds of delicacies on the table, thought of the palace maid''s yellow faced and skinny family, and then thought of the 17-year-old Lin Lang, who was so skinny that she had nothing to eat.


    "Madam, how much do you want to eat? You are in better spirits today. How can you do without eating?" Mammy worried.


    Ji Ting shakes his head and turns back to the room to have a rest. He barely eats two mouthfuls of porridge until the evening. The rest of the dishes are still untouched.


    Mammy advised several times but couldn''t, so she had to take things down. She thought she should eat the next day, but Ji still had no appetite. Seeing that she was going to starve herself, Mammy gritted her teeth and went to find Shen Tu Chuan again.


    At lunch time, Ji Ting had no appetite. As soon as he put down his chopsticks and wanted to get up, he heard the voice of someone outside saluting: "Lord governor."


    Ji listened and looked at the door. The next second, Shen Tu Chuan came in with a cold face.


    "What are you doing here?" Ji listen to doubt.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at the almost motionless food on the table and asked: "if I don''t come, do you want to starve yourself?"


    Ji Tingshan touched his nose: "I''m really not hungry."


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t talk to her either. He took the chopsticks and bowls and personally served her the dishes. Ji had no appetite at all, but he could only eat them one by one under his cold eyes. Two people who do not speak, a folder dish a meal, in a twinkling of an eye a small bowl of rice to eat clean.


    Obviously feeling that Ji''s listening speed was slowing down, Shen Tu Chuan put down his chopsticks and said, "it''s just that you can''t eat for a few days when you see some prisoners to be executed."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What you know is not going to be a thread in my eyes. " Ji whispered.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her indifferently: "there will be something I don''t know about in the palace?"


    "Then tell me, who did I see after meeting those people?" Ji is not convinced.


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her: "a little eunuch who was almost bullied."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I really know everything, "Ji''s voice was a little lower." since you know everything, why don''t you care about those people in the imperial palace? "


    "There are so many pickles in the palace that I have to take care of them?"


    "You are the governor." Ji Ting frowns.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes flashed a hint of sarcasm: "so what? Can I save him for a while, or for a lifetime? It''s better to find a way to save yourself than to count on others. ""But he is a little eunuch without power and power." Ji Ting doesn''t agree.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her: "who didn''t come from that step?"


    Ji opens her mouth, and suddenly she can''t argue, because she finds that she doesn''t understand Shen Tu Chuan''s past. It seems that he has never had a hard time.


    Two people looked at each other for a long time, Shen Tu Chuan first step don''t open face: "I still have something to do, go first."


    Then he stood up and felt his hand being held just as he was about to leave. He pauses and looks down at Ji.


    "Can you stop killing the maid''s family?" Ji listen carefully asked.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "no, then what? Let all palace people feel lucky that they may live even if they die. Do you know what the consequences will be? "


    Ji Ting bites his lips.


    "I''ll tell you what the consequences will be. The consequences will be that a large number of palace people will kill themselves, so much that I can''t control them. At that time, the emperor will be angry, and hundreds of people will die. If you want to see such a scene, I will not kill them as you like," Shen Tu Chuan looked at her with deep eyes. "Now, tell me, kill or not?"


    Ji Ting''s throat is dry: "maybe it''s not that bad..." In the middle of the story, she can''t go on, because she clearly knows that the reason why she is still willing to live today is that she doesn''t want to involve her parents. Without this layer of concern, she would have killed herself on the day she entered the palace.


    There was silence in the room. Ji Ting''s eyes were slightly wet. She could not release Shen Tu Chuan''s hand. After a long time, she lowered her head and said, "I know."


    Shen Tu Chuan stares at her head, says nothing for a long time, turns around and leaves.


    Ji Ting became even more depressed because of Shen Tu Chuan''s visit, but he couldn''t pick out his mistakes. After all, from his point of view, everything seemed reasonable. And that night, he came again, staring at Ji, and left after dinner.


    Ji Ting sat in the room for a while. He felt that he could no longer think so much, so he got up and went out. A man walked around aimlessly and was about to go back when he heard a voice: "Niang Niang?"


    She looked in the past and saw a little eunuch with red lips and white teeth standing in the flower bed, looking at her in surprise. Ji listens to ponder for a moment and makes sure he doesn''t know him.


    "Niang Niang, I''m Lin Lang!" The eunuch came over in surprise.


    Ji heard suddenly: "Lin Lang, I didn''t recognize it." Yesterday, the little eunuch''s face was dirty and his eyes were swollen. There was nothing similar to the guy with bright eyes and white teeth.


    She looked at the spade in his hand and frowned: "I told you to rest for a few more days. How can you still come out to work?"


    The eunuch laughs awkwardly and hides the shovel behind him. Ji can''t help but ask questions. As a result, he sees his eyes getting red and red. Finally, he kneels down on the ground.


    Ji Ting was startled: "the injury on your forehead is not good yet! Don''t kowtow. "


    Lin Lang, who was about to kowtow, was stunned and did not dare to move. Ji Ting watched him make a silly appearance with such a beautiful face, and he couldn''t help laughing: "if you want me to say anything, I will agree."


    "Really?" Lin Lang couldn''t believe it.


    Season listened to nod: "say, what matter."


    "I want to be a servant in Niangniang palace," Lin Lang said nervously. "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to repay Niangniang''s kindness and ask Niangniang to allow me!"


    Ji Ting stares at his face for a moment. He thinks that if his face stays outside, even without those old mothers, there will be others'' bullying. It''s better to be admitted to the palace: "if you insist on coming, then come with me."


    "Really?" Lin Lang asked pleasantly.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "I have agreed. Do you think it''s true or false?"


    Lin Lang thanks again and again. Ji thinks he talks too much. After looking around for a moment, his eyes fall on the swing not far away: "since you want to thank me, why don''t you help me push the swing?"


    "Yes


    Two people of the same age went to the swing together. As soon as Ji tinggang sat on it, Lin Lang pushed it hard. Although he was thin and weak, he had been working hard all the time, so he had a lot of strength. Ji was suddenly pushed to a high place. After a exclamation, he felt fun and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Lang see this, more happy to push up, until sweating, Ji listen to just tell him to stop. Ji Ting sits on the swing, and Lin Lang sits on the ground at will. After a short rest, Ji Ting''s smile is lighter: "I''ve been bored these days, and I''m still smiling thanks to you."


    "Why are you upset?" Lin Lang doubts.


    Ji thought about it and told the story of the maid''s family. After listening to the silence for a long time, Lin Lang gave a bitter smile: "the governor is right. If we don''t punish him severely, I''m afraid more palace people will choose to commit suicide. After all, living in this palace is better than dying most of the time."


    "Do you have the same idea?" Ji can''t help asking.


    Lin langdun looked at Ji tingwith a smile, and his eyes were full of tenacity: "I won''t, I want to live, only live can have hope, dead nothing."Ji Ting looks at the corner of his eyes, suddenly touched. In a trance, he seems to have such a pair of eyes firmly looking at himself. Even if he is in the dark, even if he is doomed, he never has the idea of giving up.


    "Niang Niang, Niang Niang..."


    Ji Ting suddenly returns to his senses. She lowers her head to Shanglin Lang''s worried eyes, as if to avoid something: "if you have enough rest, then help me push the swing twice."


    "Good!" Lin Lang''s eyes were bright and he stood up immediately.


    When Shen Tu Chuan passed the path separated by a wall, he heard Ji Ting''s clear laughter. He stepped at his feet and changed direction the next second.


    When he walked around the wall, he saw an excellent looking eunuch pushing Ji Ting''s swing hard. The unrestrained smile on their faces hurt his eyes.


    Ji Tingjian found him and immediately told Lin Lang to stop and trot towards him. Seeing that no matter where she was, she could see herself at first sight, and then ran towards herself without any scruples, Shen Tu Chuan''s look finally slowed down.


    "It''s so nice to meet you, so I don''t have to go all the way to you." Ji Ting smiles happily, the sweat on the tip of his nose is crystal clear.


    Shen Tu Chuan took out his handkerchief and wiped her sweat: "what do you want me to do?"


    "I want Lin Lang to work in my palace. Please arrange it for me." Ji tingdao.


    Shen Tu Chuan paused: "who is Lin Lang?"


    Ji Ting immediately waved to Lin lang. Lin Lang was afraid, but he came forward: "Lord governor."


    Shen Tu Chuan was finally willing to take a look at him, but he didn''t say: "what''s good about him?"


    "He..." Season listen to difficult, because just know, she really don''t know where he is good, hold for a long time hold out a sentence, "he can coax me happy."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes darkened for a moment: "can you make you happy by pushing a swing? Superficial. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is there any particularly profound way to make you happy? " Ji Ting thinks he''s a little strange.


    Shen Tu Chuan took a look at her and turned away with a cold face. Ji Ting touched his nose and realized later that he seemed angry.


    "Niang Niang, will the governor not let me go?" Lin Lang is worried.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "no, don''t worry."


    Sure enough, that night, Lin Lang came to Fengqi palace as a messenger.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the execution day, and the palace people are asked by Shen Tu Chuan to go to observe the punishment. So Ji Ting wakes up early in the morning, and she is the only one in the room. Know what day today is, season listen to wake up in the heart suffocated, a person walking around in the huge Fengqi palace, busy for a long time to find nothing to do.


    At noon, Shen Tu Chuan suddenly came. Ji was stunned when he saw him


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Ji didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Shen Tu Chuan stared at her for a moment and asked faintly, "where''s your little eunuch?"


    "Who is it?" Ji Ting was confused when he asked.


    Shen Tu Chuan was pleased by her look. After a cold hum, he turned and left: "follow me."


    Ji Ting immediately followed. After they had gone for a while, she suddenly said, "you mean Lin Lang, didn''t he go with others to observe the punishment? What do you want to do with him?"


    Shen Tu Chuan ignores her. Ji listens to the questioning. Unconsciously, they go to a remote place. As soon as she looks up, she sees that a group of bodyguards are carrying the body to the cart. Realizing that these were the people who had just been killed, Ji listened to a tumult in his stomach and asked with a straight face, "what are you bringing me for?"


    "Follow me." Shen Tu Chuan took a look at her and went on. After two steps, he realized that she didn''t follow her. He turned back and held her hand.


    Half pull half pull the person to the front of the cart, season listen to the face pale, already want to vomit out. Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her: "don''t vomit now." Said to hold her hand, forced to pull her hand, to one of the bodies of people in front.


    Season listen to in the heart is uncomfortable, suddenly peep out the other party''s breath, she Leng after a look to Shen Tu Chuan.


    "Originally, I wanted to kill him directly, but I was afraid that it would be difficult to clean up the land in the palace, so I changed the poison wine." Shen Tu Chuan light way, "anyway, the ultimate goal is to frighten palace people, no matter what way it is, the outcome is just as good."


    Ji Ting hasn''t responded yet: "but they..."


    Shen Tu Chuan looks at her and suddenly bends over for a long time. Ji Ting thinks that he wants to kiss himself in a trance, and his hands become fists. However, his lips passed an inch from her cheek and came to her ear: "as you wish, keep it secret."


    Ji''s eyes blinked dully, and he suddenly felt that his eyes were hot. No matter what she thought, she did not expect that Shen Tu Chuan would spare the family''s life for her sake. It was hard for her to imagine how much energy it would take for so many people to change their face and live a new life, but he still did it for himself.


    Ji Tingzheng looks at his side face. Shen Tu Chuan turns his head in time. There is only one finger wide distance left between the two people''s lips. Shen Tu Chuan raised his lips: "are you happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Ji''s throat itches.Shen Tu Chuan looked into her eyes: "compared with the swing, which one is happy?"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    There is no relationship between Lin Lang and his mistress. It''s a matter for Lin Lang to be jealous. In addition, I see that everyone is talking about abusing Lin lang. please put up a post at the bottom of this chapter to prove that it''s none of my business. I''m afraid that when the plot arrives, you will scold me. Hum


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Seeing Ji''s bewilderment, Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure: "how come so many lives are not as good as a swing in your eyes?"


    Ji Ting blinked his eyes. Then he understood what he was saying. He couldn''t laugh or cry: "what''s the relationship between this and the swing?"


    "It''s all about making you happy. Naturally it matters." Shen Tu Chuan straightened up and became a governor like ice and snow.


    His breath suddenly far away, Ji Ting was a little uncomfortable. She coughed and lowered her head. She felt that his eyes had been on her body. She didn''t know why she was embarrassed: "of course, it''s the best way to save people''s lives."


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her and said casually, "only I can do this."


    "So thank the governor." Ji listens to the trend.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s lips curved slightly, then turned around and headed for Lai Shi Road. Ji Ting quickly followed: "they can''t go back to their hometown in the future, can they?"


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded slightly: "will let them change their identity, to live elsewhere."


    "It''s good, at least to save the lives of the whole family." Ji nodded and felt as if the big stone on his heart had been broken. When he looked at Shen Tu Chuan again, his eyes seemed to have a little bit of light. "The governor is so kind-hearted that he will be rewarded in the future."


    "I don''t believe that."


    Ji Ting doubts: "why?"


    Shen Tu Chuan at the foot of the pace of a little slow, heavy eyes people do not understand: "I only believe in themselves."


    ¡­¡­ Then you are really independent. I don''t know what to say.


    They went back to Fengqi palace speechless. Ji Tingyuan saw a man standing at the gate of the palace. When the man saw her coming back, he immediately welcomed her and said, "hello to the empress, hello to the governor."


    When Shen Tu Chuan saw him, a trace of displeasure flashed through his eyes.


    Ji Ting looks at him curiously: "what are you doing at the door?"


    "Back to Niang Niang, I didn''t see you when I came back, so I knew you must be out to relax, so I''m waiting here." Lin Lang''s face was full of smiles. Although he was very reserved in front of Shen Tu Chuan, his eyes were shining every time he looked at Ji ting.


    Ji Ting is in a good mood every time he sees his smile. He can''t help laughing. Two people who are about the same age are all first-class, which should be a particularly pleasing picture, but in Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes, it is very dazzling.


    So he threw a basin of cold water impolitely: "I didn''t know that the work of Fengqi palace was so leisurely that you could always guard the gate and do nothing."


    With a stiff smile on his face, Lin Lang quickly knelt down and said, "if you go back to the governor, I''ve finished all my duties. Now I''m at the door..."


    "Well, you get up, the governor is joking with you," Ji said and looked at Shen Tu Chuan angrily. "What do you scare him to do?"


    Seeing that she was defending the eunuch, Shen Tu Chuan frowned and said, "there are too few people in your palace. How about I send some more capable ones?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I''m fine now. " Ji Ting refused in a hurry. As a concubine who has never been in bed, she has enough food and clothing. If she gets a bunch of slaves, she will attract the envy of other concubines.


    Her intention was to keep a low profile, but Shen Tu Chuan''s words fell into her ears, but it was enough for her to have Lin lang. Shen Tu Chuan''s rare good mood was completely destroyed and left with a flick of his sleeve.


    "He seems angry?" Ji is a little confused.


    One side of Lin Lang was silent for a long time. After thinking about it, he carefully advised: "the empress shouldn''t refuse the good intentions of the governor."


    "I''m also good for him. He''s making friends with me so openly. If he''s known by others, maybe he''ll use it to make an article against him, so I''d better avoid it." Ji is serious.


    Lin Lang laughs: "you know how to avoid..." Who doesn''t know that the master of the whole harem is sheltered by the governor. Otherwise, with her temperament, she would not have known how many times she had been framed. How could she live so comfortably.


    Ji Ting also knows that he has brought a lot of trouble to Shen Tu Chuan. Lin Lang feels embarrassed when he says so. Lin Lang digs the subject and tells her to forget it.


    After this day, life returned to calm, Shen Tu Chuan always seems to have many things to do, Ji Ting hardly saw him again. But no need to let others know that he had inserted a line of eye in her own place, but she felt that she was not upset, but there was a little pleasure for her.


    Another day, she was greedy for the cold and had a bad stomach. After vomiting and diarrhea, she was lying on the bed to recuperate. That night, Shen Tu Chuan came: "can''t you have a moment of peace?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not something I can control. " Ji listens to a whisper.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were cold: "talk back?"


    Ji tingmang shook his head, lying in bed and afraid to speak. Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her, turned everyone back and sent the medicine to her. Ji Ting propped up and finished drinking. He asked with a bitter face, "it''s just us in the room. Isn''t it a little bad?""Why do you think of avoiding suspicion with me?" Shen Tu Chuan raised his eyebrows.


    Ji listened to a pause: "I''m afraid that someone will make trouble for you."


    "Nobody worries about the sky." Shen Tu Chuan is very disdainful.


    Ji listened to the corner of his mouth and said, "that''s really amazing."


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her coldly and didn''t take her words. Ji Ting continued to lie down after drinking the medicine and looked at his handsome face by candlelight. His skin color was cold and white, but now it was lighted by the candle light, and he was stained with a layer of warm color. Ji Ting quietly watched him pick up a piece of candied fruit with his slender fingers, and then sent it to his lips, as if his father was taking care of his daughter, or like a husband


    "What a fool, eat it." When Shen Tu Chuan opened his mouth, his cold voice broke the illusion of warm color.


    Ji Ting silently shrinks to the quilt, and then he eats the candied fruit with his hand. In a moment, the bitterness is expelled by sweetness, and she is better after all.


    "Are you busy these days?" She could not help asking when she saw the black and blue under his eyes.


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her and asked, "which day am I not busy?"


    ¡­¡­ She is clearly well intentioned to care about him, how he would like to hurt himself. Season listen to in the heart mutter, but dare not really complain.


    Fortunately, Shen Tu Chuan also realized that his tone was not right. After a moment of silence, he put a candied fruit into her mouth. When his finger pulp inadvertently brushed her soft lips, a little warmth, like a sharp sword, pierced his heart from his fingertips. Shen Tu Chuan''s whole body stopped for a while, and then said faintly: "the emperor is not well, so we should make preparations before everyone knows."


    It was supposed to be a big secret, but he told her casually.


    Ji was surprised: "why do you want to tell me this?"


    "Didn''t you ask me?" Shen Tu Chuan frowned, feeling that the woman was too repetitive.


    Ji Tingyi thinks it''s the same. She first asked people if they were busy, but --


    "how can you tell me a little concubine if the emperor is going to die?" Ji Ting is still shocked.


    Shen Tu Chuan paused for a moment, then stuffed her with a piece of candied fruit. After a while, he gave her a meaningful look: "it seems that I''m right to send the palace people out, otherwise your words will be heard by them and spread out again. Even if you have ten heads, it''s not enough for the emperor to chop. I just say that the emperor''s upper body is not good. Who says he''s going to die?"


    After listening for a while, Ji realized that he had said something wrong. He couldn''t help chatting: "I''ve heard something wrong for a while But the emperor''s condition has been very serious. I haven''t heard you say anything bad before. Now that you have said it, I think it''s not far from death. "


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t deny it this time. Ji couldn''t help laughing.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "do you really want him to die?"


    Ji Ting suddenly tensed his face: "what do you say? How can I hope he will die?" Well, if you die, you don''t have to harm the little girl.


    "Let me remind you that if he dies, his concubines without children will be buried." Shen Tu Chuan spoke coolly.


    Ji Ting is silent for a long time. He reaches out his little hand from the quilt and grabs his hand seriously. Shen Tu Chuan had been riding back from outside the palace for a long time, but he had not warmed up. His hands were cold. Now Ji Ting suddenly grasped him, as if a piece of solid ice had a tendency to merge.


    Knowing there was danger, he didn''t push her hand away.


    "I believe you. You won''t let me do anything." Ji''s eyes are bright.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s throat suddenly became dry. After a while, he took out his hand and covered her eyes.


    "What to do?" Ji is not satisfied with listening.


    Just as she was about to break off his hand, she heard his voice slightly hoarse and asked, "why do you believe me so much?"


    "To believe in you is to believe in you. How can there be so many reasons?" Ji leaned back to show his eyes, then grabbed his hand again and asked, "yes, I haven''t asked you before. How did you make the emperor never call me to sleep?"


    "Want to know?" Shen Tu Chuan looked at the little girl with relaxed eyebrows.


    Ji Ting immediately nodded.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s lips Rose: "please me."


    Season listened to Leng for a while, immediately stare up an eye: "why?"


    "Don''t want to know." Shen Tu Chuan said he was about to get up and leave.


    Ji Ting quickly grasped his hand. After he sat down again, he blushed for a long time and said reluctantly: "please..."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes flashed a smile, but he didn''t intend to tease her any more. Instead, he directly told her the reason: "the more people who are afraid of death, the more they believe in strange things. So I asked the people of Qin Tianjian to come to see him, saying that you are incompatible with him. It''s better not to meet each other. After he believed, he removed your brand."


    Ji listen to listen to a Leng a Leng of, half a day suddenly have a kind of Nihility: "so?"


    "That''s it?" The same three words with doubts, from Shen Tu Chuan''s mouth, added a bit of ridicule, "do you know this seems easy, but man up and down, except I can do it, no one else can?""So qintianjian is also your man," Ji hesitated for a moment. "Before I beg you, they say that the emperor is not near women or anything..."


    "It''s getting late. Take a rest. I''ll go back first." Shen Tu Chuan immediately interrupted her to leave.


    Ji Ting sat up straight. Because he didn''t let go of his hand, he suddenly got up again, so he was taken to him for a moment. When Shen Tu Chuan helped him, she had already run into his arms.


    Time was quiet for a second, Ji Ting suddenly didn''t want to get up, so he leaned over him, smelled his breath as clear as pine and cypress in the snow, and asked in a small voice, "so at that time, were you actually helping me?"


    "It''s just going to the palace. You''re taking a cold bath and eating ice in the period of Yuexin. If I don''t help you, you''ll kill yourself?" Shen Tu Chuan''s voice was still ironic, but only he knew that his ears were surprisingly hot at the moment.


    Ji Ting heard this in his arms, and the corner of his lips raised up secretly: "thank you, Shen Tu Chuan."


    "Bold, more lawless." Shen Tu Chuan frowned.


    Ji listened and raised his face in his arms: "brother Shentu..."


    Before the words were heard, Shen Tu Chuan suddenly stood up. Ji Ting was planted upside down on the bed. When she raised her head, she couldn''t see the figure any more. She only had the wide open door blowing the cool wind into the room and told her that what she had just done was not a dream.


    She gave a smile and lay down contentedly. She soon entered the dream of black sweet.


    Shen tuchuan came back to the Secretary of rites under the cold wind. The warmth he had gotten at Ji Tingna had all gone on the road, but only one heart was inexplicably hot. Until he returned to his unpopular room, he could not cool down for half a minute.


    He looked at the corner of his lips raised in the mirror, deliberately smoothed it several times, but after failure, he simply went with it. Standing in front of the mirror for a moment, he suddenly thought of something. He immediately pulled off his belt, took off his coat and revealed the mark.


    Sure enough, it''s one point lower than before.


    If you want to live in peace, you must not indulge her like this any more. Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes darkened, and her sentence "brother Shen Tu" suddenly appeared in his mind. He was silent for a moment. Finally, with a cold face, he arranged his clothes and turned to wash.


    It''s just, it''s just a little shallow. It doesn''t affect anything. There''s no need to embarrass her all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    After learning that Shen Tu Chuan had been helping him to avoid being spoiled that night, Ji listened and laughed from time to time. Lin Lang found out several times and finally asked: "is your mother in a good mood recently?"


    Because Ji Ting doesn''t care about trifles and is generous in everything, the atmosphere of Fengqi palace is good. Lin Lang has been here for a long time and can talk to Ji Ting as usual.


    "It''s good." Ji Tingfang admits.


    Lin Lang is curious: "but what''s good?"


    "Nothing good, just happy." After hearing this, Ji couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Lang couldn''t help laughing. Ji listened and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I can''t help but be happy when I see my mother happy." Lin Lang giggles. He has a young man''s face, but he always looks naive.


    Ji listens to look at him with tears and smiles, and his eyes sweep around again: "why is it so cold in the palace today? Where did you go to play?"


    "Back to Niang Niang, these days are the slave''s parents'' day. I think they are all busy going out of the palace to visit their relatives. These trifles are always taken care of by Mammy, so it''s possible that Niang Niang doesn''t know." Lin Lang replied.


    Ji Ting heard the word "visiting relatives", the smile on his face was lighter, and his eyes were also stained with a touch of melancholy. Lin Lang knew what she was thinking. He was annoyed at his talkativeness for a moment: "it''s all my fault that the slave talks. Don''t take it to heart."


    "I''m ok," Ji tingreluctantly laughs, "by the way, they all went to visit relatives. Why didn''t you go?"


    "I don''t have a father or a mother. I can''t live any longer. I''m on duty in the palace. I can''t see any relatives." Lin Lang''s words reveal bitterness.


    Ji sighed, looked at the rare potted plants in the yard and said, "I have relatives, but I can''t even see one side. I don''t know who is more pitiful."


    "Niang Niang doesn''t have to think too much. Three years will soon pass..." Lin Lang whispered comfort.


    Ji listened helplessly and turned to do something else. But although she didn''t mention it, she was always thinking about it. Until dark, she finally couldn''t help running to the manager.


    Once again, he was summoned by the silver coins. Shen Tu Chuan looked coldly at the little maids in front of him and said, "last time, I shouldn''t have returned the silver coins to you. It''s really unreasonable for me to run to the place where eunuchs gather day by day."


    "I''ve only been here twice." After hearing that, Ji snatched the red rope back from his hand, and hung it around his neck like a baby.


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her and took her back to his room. This is Ji Ting''s first time in his room. As soon as she enters the room, she can''t help looking around. Until she goes to the place where he usually bathes, Shen Tu Chuan can''t bear to bring people back."Sit still." Shen Tu Chuan frowned.


    Ji Ting saw that he was tired, and his voice was small for a moment: "did I disturb your rest?"


    "What do you say?" Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her and gently pressed the knuckle of his index finger on the temple.


    Ji listened to swallow saliva: "I didn''t mean to, I really have something to look for you to come to the Department of Li Jian."


    "You said


    Ji Ting''s face passed by, and Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes blinked for a moment. When she almost closed her eyes, she stopped just an inch away from her.


    "Can I see my parents?"


    Shen Tu Chuan''s fingertip meal, do not want to know: "but look at other people are going to see the family, worried?"


    "Well." Ji Ting nodded his head honestly.


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her: "no way."


    "Why?" Ji Ting frowned, "can''t you help me? I promise I''ll see them once and for all. "


    Shen Tu Chuan still refused: "no way."


    "Then give me a reason." Listen to Ji and close your lips.


    Shen Tu Chuan paused: "concubines visit their relatives once every three years. This is the rule of the palace. What''s the reason for that?"


    Ji didn''t speak any more. After a long time, she stood up angrily. When Shen Tu Chuan thought she was going to leave, she suddenly stood behind him. Shen Tu Chuan raised his lips: "why, if I don''t promise you, I will sneak attack..."


    Before he finished speaking, a pair of warm hands pressed on his head and gently massaged him. Shen Tu Chuan was stunned for a moment, but he never recovered.


    "I know you have a headache when I see it. My father always does this when he comes back from court. He likes me to press it like this. He says it''s more comfortable. What do you think?" Ji listens to the small mouth and keeps massaging him.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and said, "in recent days, the situation has been turbulent. All the princes have been probing into the situation of the emperor in secret. The harem has also been sent a lot of eyeliner. Now you are not allowed to go out for your own good."


    "Well." Ji listens and understands.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips. He wanted to say that he would take her out for a few days, but after thinking about it, he didn''t say anything.


    The sandalwood curls in the room. Shen Tu Chuan is sleepy unconsciously. Ji releases his hand when he hears it and says in a low voice, "go to sleep. I''ll go back first."


    In a moment of silence, Shen Tu Chuan got up and said, "I''ll see you off."


    "No, you''d better rest. I won''t disturb you." Ji heard that when he saw that he had taken his cloak, he was worried for a moment. "They all said that you don''t need to send it..."


    Before her voice fell, the cloak fell on her first. Shen Tu Chuan''s slender fingers tied a knot flexibly and covered her whole body under the cloak. Ji Ting realized that he would be wrong, and his face turned red.


    "I''ll send you back." A smile flashed through Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes.


    Ji listen carefully look at him, red face left.


    Because Shen Tu Chuan refused her request to meet her parents, although Ji Ting still missed her parents, she never thought about it again. Although I stopped thinking, I was still greedy to see my parents. When the palace people came back from outside, I couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Lang couldn''t help it: "Niang Niang, are you really so homesick?"


    "Why do you ask that all of a sudden?" Ji listen to doubt.


    Lin Lang tangled for a moment, and finally summoned up courage: "I can go out of the palace, if you really miss home, it''s better to repair a letter, I''ll send you a letter."


    "Really?" Ji''s eyes brighten.


    Lin Lang immediately nodded: "really, if you want to write a letter, then I will go to ask for leave today."


    "Well, you wait. I''ll write it now." Ji Ting ran to the house in a hurry, but he didn''t know what to write when he picked up his pen. He thought about it for a long time. From the day he entered the palace, he wrote more than 30 pages, half of which was about Shen Tu Chuan''s kindness to himself, and the other half was about reporting good news instead of bad news.


    When she finished, it was already in the afternoon. Lin Lang took the letter and went out in a hurry. As soon as he left, Ji Ting moved a chair and sat at the door until it was getting dark.


    "How are my parents?" Ji Ting asked when he saw him.


    Lin Lang wiped the perspiration that he was on his way: "the master and his wife are very good. They wrote back to you. Have a look." Then he took out the letter.


    Ji Ting didn''t read the letter immediately, but urged him to have a meal: "hurry to use something. Today, you don''t have to do anything. Have a rest."


    "Well, thank you, madam." Lin Lang then turned and left.


    Ji Ting trots to the house with the letter. After closing the door, she opens the envelope solemnly and sees her mother''s handwriting. Before she sees anything, her eyes become red.


    She carefully looked at the letter and kept her mother''s advice in mind word by word. After reading it several times, she continued to read what her father wrote below. My father''s letter is much shorter than her mother''s. it only means that she has known her situation in the palace and told her to stay in the palace at ease. After a while, there will be a turning point, but nothing else is said.A turn for the better He wrote vaguely, and Ji felt uneasy. He took the letter to Shen Tu Chuan, but after a few steps, he suddenly stopped and thought for a long time that he didn''t go out. Instead, he carefully hid his parents'' letter.


    What is the turning point that my father said? She hardly slept that night, and her brain was full of these two words. She wanted to ask her father, but she also knew that it was impossible.


    Just as she was tossing and turning day by day, Shen Tu Chuan suddenly rushed to her palace with people, and drove out all the people in her palace without saying a word.


    At that time, she was having a meal. When she saw the cold faced Shen Tu Chuan, she was startled: "what''s the matter?"


    "Is this yours?" Shen Tu Chuan threw the letter on the table.


    Ji listened and looked at the letter she had written. Her heart suddenly hung. Shen Tu Chuan looked at her expression, what else did not understand, coldly ordered his descendants: "catch Lin Lang, stick to death."


    "Yes


    The season listens to in the heart a surprised: "can''t!"


    However, no one listened to her. Seeing that those people were going out, Ji Ting rushed to chase them, but they were forced to press on the chair by the two eunuchs and couldn''t move at all.


    Ji Ting stares: "what are you doing?"


    "Ji Ting! How dare you to reveal the news of the palace Shen Tu Chuan was furious.


    Ji Ting was a bit confused in his panic: "when will I You mean this letter? I didn''t... "


    "You said no! Only you and I know about the emperor''s discomfort. Why does the second prince know? " Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes are full of anger of being betrayed. He believes her so much that he will be unprepared in front of her. But she is so good that she passes the news to others in a twinkling of an eye.


    Lin Lang''s scream came from outside. Ji was completely flustered and struggled to get up: "I just wrote a letter to my father. There''s nothing about the emperor in the letter. If you don''t believe me, you can go and read it. Besides, the second prince knows what it''s about me..."


    "If you don''t write it in the letter, does that mean you didn''t let Lin Lang deliver the message?"?! You don''t know. Your father colluded with the second prince to plot for the throne. The second prince, after learning that the emperor was seriously ill, intended to plot against him. Now my people are going to catch him. As long as they catch him, neither your father nor the second prince can live! " Shen Tu Chuan was so angry that he grabbed her by the collar. The anger in his eyes almost melted her.


    Ji listens to Zheng Leng''s looking at him. After another scream outside the door, she doesn''t know where to generate a force. She unexpectedly bumps open the eunuch who holds her and rushes out of the door without looking back.


    When she saw the bloody Lin Lang in the courtyard, she threw herself on him even though she didn''t want to. The executioner seized his strength and hit her hard. Ji Ting only felt that it was dark in front of her eyes. When she could see things clearly, there was a pain like fracture in her back. In a moment, her clothes were soaked in cold sweat.


    The pupil of Shen Tu Chuan, who rushed out, shrunk and sternly stopped: "stop!"


    The executioner quickly stopped and stood aside, not daring to move. Shen Tu Chuan strode forward and grabbed her arm: "how are you, are you hurt?"


    Lin Lang''s mouth and nose are bleeding, dying to look at Ji ting. Ji ting and he look at each other, reluctantly show a comfort smile, and then pick up the ground, kneel down in the direction of Shen Tu Chuan.


    "I didn''t ask Lin Lang to pass on the news..." Ji''s face was as white as a ghost, and her lips were overflowing with red blood. "He just sent me a letter, that''s all It''s a matter of Ji''s family. Please spare his life... "


    Think of dad at that time in the letter mentioned the turning point, Ji listen to the body swayed, desperate closed his eyes. Since Shen Tu Chuan can find out that her father colludes with the second prince, it doesn''t matter whether she delivers the news or not. In the past, the fate of the fifth Prince and his accomplices seems to be in sight. She doesn''t expect to save her life, but only hope that she won''t harm innocent people.


    "You have to save his life up to now?" Shen Tu Chuan let go of her, tone does not distinguish anger.


    Ji Ting opened his eyes weakly and said slowly with great pain: "I just don''t want to punish the good people."


    Lin Lang''s eyelids grew heavy, and he still insisted on hearing Ji''s words: "Lord governor I beg the Lord to forgive the empress. "


    He didn''t know what happened. He only knew that he had sent a letter, so the governor sent someone to block Fengqi palace, so his fate should be related to the letter.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at the master and servant without expression. After a long time, a sarcastic smile flashed on his lips: "OK, ok Somebody! Looking at Fengqi palace, I can''t let a fly out today! We''ll deal with it after we get the evidence! "


    When he finished, he turned around and left. The people in the courtyard suddenly walked away in a large crowd, leaving Ji ting and Lin Lang on the ground. Lin Lang almost fainted several times, but he held on: "Niang Niang You shouldn''t make the governor angry. "


    Ji listened to a bitter smile and fell to the ground completely. After a long time, he said faintly, "Lin Lang, my Ji family may not be able to survive this time. If I die, can you help me bury me with my parents?"


    "The governor will not let you die." Lin Lang comforted me.Ji didn''t speak any more. I don''t know whether it was painful or how, but I kept shaking. Soon a large water mark was spread on the slate floor.


    After Shen Tu Chuan left here, he received the news that he had caught the second prince. He immediately went to interrogate him. He didn''t come out of the prison until dawn.


    "The second prince, this time, even the great Luo immortal can''t protect him." Li Gonggong sighed.


    Shen Tu Chuan took all the testimonies in his hand and tore them up after a long silence. Li Gonggong was surprised: "governor..."


    "Redo a testimony and take it out before Ji Ming. As for others..." Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were dark. "The second prince and his party knew that they were guilty. After confessing, they committed suicide by taking poison in order to protect their families."


    "The governor can''t do anything. If so, the emperor will blame the governor for his incompetence. He can''t even see a few prisoners..."


    "It''s settled." Shen Tu Chuan has nothing to say.


    Li Gonggong looked at him in a daze. After a long time, he answered in a low voice and turned around to go back to the prison.


    "Wait a minute." Shen Tu Chuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Li Gonggong stopped: "governor, please order."


    "Find out who sent the news that the emperor was seriously ill to the second prince."


    Last night, father-in-law Li also heard about Shen Tu Chuan''s intrusion into Fengqi palace, so he didn''t understand: "isn''t it from empress Ji pin?"


    "She denied it." Shen Tu Chuan looks down.


    Li Gonggong pursed his lips: "since it''s confirmed that the news has leaked, the governor wants to protect Ji pin Niang, so why ask again." Not long after Ji tinggang sent a letter to her family, the second prince who colluded with her father began to rebel. How could there be such a coincidence in the world.


    "Should ask," Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were indifferent, "I want to know if she lied."


    "Is there any difference between yes and no?"


    "Yes, it means that she has betrayed my trust. She doesn''t deserve what I did for her before. If not," Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes fluctuated a little, and finally didn''t look like a pool of stagnant water. "If not, she would be angry with me. I should give a big gift and coax her well."


    Li Gonggong was silent for a moment, and he worked hard for a long time before he said "I''m afraid you''re not crazy.". He doesn''t understand, even if she didn''t deliver the message, her father also rebelled. Now it''s a huge risk to take her out of the Ji family. How can we still go to cajole?


    Looking at the governor who has always been decisive in killing and cutting suddenly become like this, Mr. Li has only one sentence to say: it''s hard for me to help you when you are so nervous.


    However, seeing that Shen Tu Chuan''s mind had been decided, Li Gonggong did not dare to say anything, so he had to go back to interrogate him. Shen Tu Chuan stood quietly at the gate of the prison. The rising sun couldn''t drive away the chill on him. His mind was filled with the appearance of yesterday''s Ji Ting who was desperate to block others.


    She shouldn''t have Shen Tu Chuan''s hands are firmly clenched into fists. She is his lover for several generations and should not work so hard for others.


    I don''t know how long he stood until his legs were numb before Li Gonggong came out of the cell. His hands were still stained with blood. It was easy to see what he had just done. He handed the new testimony to Shen Tu Chuan. After a moment of silence, he said in a deep voice: "the question came out. It was a doctor surnamed Huang who sent the message to the second prince..."


    Shen Tu Chuan calmly listened to his narration, and his eyes quietly looked to the sky. Until he was white in front of his eyes by the sun, he slowly closed his eyes.


    After half a month of war and chaos, the matter of the second prince was finally settled. The emperor was very angry when he learned that the second prince had committed suicide. As expected, he blamed Shen Tu Chuan for it and had him beaten 30 times. Soon after, the emperor fell into a coma. Meanwhile, the news that he ignored the stone spread all over the court, and the issue of Li Chu was brought up again.


    Ji didn''t know what was going on outside for half a month. Only the little eunuch who came here from time to time told her that Ji Shangshu had come out of the prison. Ji Shangshu had gone home. Ji Shangshu had nothing to do Every piece of news is too good for her to be true. She lives in a trance, relying on these untrue news.


    Another day, already thin and disfigured, she sat in the courtyard in a daze. The long closed door suddenly opened, and a pair of pure gold Embroidered Brocade boots stepped in. Ji Ting looked at him in a trance. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    Shen Tu Chuan came up to her and looked down at her eyes. After a long silence, he said, "your father is OK."


    Ji listen to Zheng Zheng of looking at him, tears suddenly fell down.


    Shen Tu Chuan stroked away her tears, but there was still a steady stream of tears falling down. He pulled up his white lips and said, "what are you crying for?"


    Half a month, he was injured to deal with the government, the body has stretched to the limit, now free will come to see her, who knows the sun made him dizzy.


    Ji can''t say anything but cry silently. Shen Tu Chuan stares at her for a moment, and his eyes fade: "I don''t believe you. I hurt you, but I also saved your life. This time, can you even it?"


    Ji Ting cried for a long time, then nodded gently.


    Shen Tu Chuan was black in front of his eyes, and his body was shaking. His breath was finally released, and he fell to the ground. Ji was surprised and rushed to embrace him even though he didn''t want to. Shen Tu Chuan realized that he was held by her, and his dizzy brain was no longer under control.Being held by her and entrusted with her the whole body weight, this moment seems to be everlasting.


    He gave an unreal smile: "Ji Ting If I can have a life free from the shackles of the mark, if I am healthy, if I can How nice it would be to be an ordinary couple with you... "


    The words of Chuaner''s heart have come out. Listen and be aware of their feelings, you! You chuanchuanxiang! Wait for me!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    His voice is indistinct, the quarter listened to Leng once, frown to ask: "what do you say?"


    However, Shen Tu Chuan had lost his voice and passed out completely. Ji Ting hugs him in a hurry and clasps his back tightly with both hands in case he suddenly falls to the ground. When she asked for help, she suddenly felt a little damp in her hands. She didn''t have time to study deeply. When the palace people came, she immediately helped Shen Tu Chuan. After a period of war, she helped him to the bed of the side hall.


    "What about Taiyi? When will it arrive? " Ji listen to one side frown ask, roll up sleeve to want to wring handkerchief at the same time.


    "Niang Niang, your hand..." Mammy exclaimed.


    Ji listens to Leng for a while, a low head sees oneself fingertip to dye a little not obvious bloodstain, she Zheng Zheng of see to still be in a coma of Shen Tu Chuan, after realizing what hurriedly way: "turn him over quickly."


    "Yes, yes!" Mammy doesn''t know the reason, but she comes forward to help, turns the person over with Ji Ting, and Shen Tu Chuan lies face down.


    Ji listened to see his back sweat wet like traces, a face dignified to untie his belt, Mammy hurried way: "Niang Niang, this kind of rough work or let the slaves come."


    "No Ji listen to calm face, careful to help him undress.


    Seeing this, Mammy tried to remind her not to be too close to Shen Tu Chuan, but after thinking about it, she didn''t say anything. She just turned around and told the others to step down. She has been in Shengong for many years and has never seen anything. Now she can probably guess the relationship between Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan.


    Mammy was secretly frightened, but she had to help them, because once the incident happened, the whole Fengqi palace people didn''t want to live, including herself.


    Ji doesn''t know what mammy is thinking. She just helps Shen Tu Chuan to get rid of her clothes. The outer garment was quickly taken off, but the inner garment was covered with blood, which made it difficult to take off. If you move a little, you can feel Shen Tu Chuan''s tension. Ji Ting is sweating unconsciously. He hasn''t been able to tear off his clothes for a long time.


    She was silent for a moment. She frowned at Mammy and said, "bring me a basin of hot water and a pair of scissors."


    "Yes." Mammy turned to do it, and soon came back with what she wanted.


    Ji Ting twisted the hot water with a handkerchief and collapsed on Shen Tu Chuan''s back. The hot water melted the clotted blood stains a lot, making it easier for Ji ting to lift it again. She used the scissors to hinge the lifted clothes bit by bit, and soon removed all the conglutinated rags from his body. Shen Tu Chuan''s bloody back was also completely exposed.


    Ji Ting looked at his wound, his brow gradually wrinkled: "Mammy, go to see if the doctor has arrived."


    "Yes."


    After mammy turned and left, she saw that Shen Tu Chuan''s fingertips seemed to move for a while, and then made a vague sound. She knelt down on her feet and put her ears close to his lips: "what do you say?"


    "A little cold..." Shen Tu Chuan''s low voice.


    Ji listened to the corners of his lips and said, "I''ll take off your clothes. It''s cold naturally. You just wait and wait for the doctor to wrap them up for you. Then you can put on your clothes."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes opened slightly and looked at her for a long time. When Ji thought he had something to say to himself, he closed his eyes. Ji was speechless for a moment, so he had to sit on one side and wait. Fortunately, the doctor came soon, followed by Li Gonggong.


    Taking advantage of the doctor''s time to bandage Shen Tu Chuan, Ji ting and father-in-law Li went to the outer room. As soon as they got to a stop, she couldn''t wait to ask, "how are my parents now?"


    "The empress only worries about Ji Shangshu and his wife, but she doesn''t worry about the governor at all?" The troubles of this period were all caused by the Ji family. Li Gonggong was very upset, and he didn''t look good when he listened to Ji. "Also, in the eyes of the empress, the governor is just a slave. The slave is not as important as his family."


    Ji listened for a moment, and his brow gradually wrinkled: "if you think Shen Tu Chuan has any grievances, and you want to hold injustice for him, just say it, how can I know what he has done without saying, why is it so weird?"


    Besides, Shen Tu Chuan''s injury has already been seen by her own eyes. Now the imperial doctor is treating him. What she wants to ask is to ask the imperial doctor directly. No matter what, when Shen Tu Chuan wakes up, she can ask him in person. Why should she ask Mr. Li.


    "If the slave said that, the empress would be distressed?" Li Gonggong sneered, "the slave said to the empress. In order to save your family''s dozens of lives, the governor tore up the confession of the second prince and poisoned all the conspirators. The emperor thought that the governor didn''t work well, so he rewarded him with dozens of boards. These days, he has been busy stabilizing the overall situation and has to help the Ji family to cover up, but his injuries have never been relieved I''ve had a good time. When my mother saw the slave, she didn''t ask him where the injury came from. The slave can''t hurt the governor? "


    If you think about the power and position of the Li supervisor, don''t mention a little imperial concubine. Even the Prime Minister of the court, he doesn''t pay attention to it. He is willing to talk to Ji Ting at the moment. It''s only in the face of the governor. Otherwise, what he says will be a hundred times worse than what he says now.


    Ji listens to Zheng Zheng''s looking at him, but didn''t think that Shen Tu Chuan would do so for himself. His mood is also complicated for a while.Looking at the little girl standing in the same place, Li Gonggong''s sharp breath suddenly subsided. After a while, he still slowed down his voice: "it''s just that Ji Shangshu was confused for a while. In the end, you don''t know. The governor''s injury is not what you want. Just think I''m just complaining But governor, this injury is really for you. You have to be responsible for it. "


    "Then, how can I be responsible?" Ji listens to the busy questions.


    Li Gonggong glanced at her and coughed for a long time: "he works hard for state affairs, but he doesn''t care about his body. Why don''t you leave him in Fengqi palace for a few days and stare at him every day to change his medicine?"


    "I also want to leave him to look after him personally, but if he doesn''t go back to the priesthood, will someone gossip against him?" Ji Tingmu is worried.


    Li Gonggong some disdain: "rest assured, no one in the palace dares to spread the governor''s gossip."


    Ji nodded and agreed. Li Gong Gong''s face was better: "that''s settled. Today''s conversation between you and me doesn''t need to be known by the governor I''m here today. Don''t talk to the governor. I have something else to do. Go ahead and the governor will give it to you. "


    He also scolded and talked. Now he finally remembered that this woman was not an ordinary concubine, but the woman the governor put on the top of his heart. If the governor knew what he said just now, I''m afraid that his ten legs would not be enough to be interrupted.


    After Ji listens to promise, Li Gonggong turns around to walk, she also returns to inside to wait. Shen Tu Chuan has now woken up, wrapped a thick layer of white cloth on his body, and covered the wound, which is so funny. He glanced at Ji Tingyi, obviously not very satisfied with himself now.


    Ji Xiaoxiao went to the doctor and asked about the situation. The doctor wiped his sweat and said, "governor, it''s nothing serious. It''s just that the injury hasn''t been taken good care of. Now it''s inflamed, so I have to change the dressing frequently."


    Taiyi also told some other matters, Ji Ting asked Mammy to send people away, and she and Shen Tu Chuan were the only two people left in the room.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Ji Ting looks at him quietly, as if he can''t see enough. Shen Tu Chuan is still dissatisfied with the white cloth on his body. As soon as he starts to tear it off, he hears Ji''s unhappy voice: "I see you dare to move!"


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment and frowned at her: "what if you move?"


    Ji Ting glanced at him and covered him with a thin quilt, blocking his white cloth: "if you dare to move, I won''t pay attention to you in my life."


    "A child''s nature seems to be a person who can get along with children." Shen Tu Chuan seems to be very disdainful, but seeing her serious eyes, the finger that was going to pull the white cloth moved, and there was no further action.


    Ji Tingwu said, " Can you match the preceding and the following sentences? "


    "Why, you don''t like children?" Shen Tu Chuan raised his eyebrows.


    Ji Ting shrugged: "that''s not true. Children are lovely. I always like them."


    "That''s good." Shen Tu Chuan lay on his stomach.


    Ji was satisfied with this. After helping him make the pillow more comfortable, he suddenly said, "thank you."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s ears moved: "thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for keeping my family." Ji Ting looks at him sincerely. If she is not afraid of scaring him, she really wants to kneel down and knock her head.


    Shen Tu Chuan light sweep her one eye: "just said, I misunderstood you once, help you again, is compensation."


    Ji Ting lowers his head and smiles. As soon as he strokes his hair, it falls to his cheek. The sun shines on it, and you can see small dust playing on his hair. Shen Tu Chuan''s fingers are itchy. He really wants to help her smooth her hair behind her ears. Unfortunately, he just thinks that Ji Ting has already done so.


    There was a sudden silence in the room. One of them was lying on his side, the other was sitting by the bed, looking at each other quietly. After a long time, Ji Ting blinked his eyes: "before you were in a coma today, what did you say to me?"


    "What?" Shen Tu Chuan frowned. He thought of something and said nothing.


    Ji Ting got closer: "I didn''t hear clearly at that time. Do you remember what I said?"


    "How could I remember when I was in such pain." Shen Tu Chuan said and closed his eyes.


    Ji can''t give up: "if you think about it again, you should be able to remember it."


    "I''m tired, don''t talk," Ji Ting also wanted to ask. He opened his eyes and looked at her. The tired fundus appeared in front of her. "Ji Ting, I haven''t had a good sleep for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then go to sleep. I won''t disturb you. " Ji will stand up when he hears about it.


    "Sit down," Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips and added after a while, "what if someone comes to assassinate me? You sit here and watch. I''ll be more practical. "


    Ji Tingxiang wants to say that if there is an assassin, it is estimated that she is not enough to sharpen the knife for the assassin. She might as well call some bodyguards to come in and guard. However, seeing Shen Tu Chuan''s tired appearance, she doesn''t say anything but nods her head cleverly.


    Shen Tu Chuan closed his eyes again and soon fell asleep. There are two indistinct lines between his eyebrows. At first sight, he often frowns. Although his eyebrows are flat at the moment, Ji Ting still can''t help stretching out his fingertips and pressing them at that position. After a pause, he stealthily takes back his hand like a thief.The sun outside the window gradually goes down, and the room seems a little cool without the sunshine. Ji doesn''t feel aggrieved. She gets up and goes back to her bedroom to find a cape. After putting it on, she goes back to Shen Tu Chuan''s room. As soon as she enters the room, she sees that he is awake and looking at the door with her eyes open. As soon as she comes in, she looks at him.


    "You wake up so soon?" Ji was surprised.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her displeasantly: "don''t you want to accompany me all the time?"


    "I went back to get a dress, and suddenly I felt a little cold." Ji Ting came over and helped him tuck in the corner. In a short time, the room had been lit, and the dim yellow light softened the eyebrows and eyes of both people.


    "Do you feel better? Do you still have pain in your back?" Listen to the questions.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "OK."


    "If it''s particularly painful, just tell me. I''ll ask the doctor to think about something." Ji listens to the advice.


    Shen Tu Chuan answered. After she sat down, he turned to look at her and stared at her quietly. After a while, he suddenly said, "I''m hungry."


    "The kitchenette is working. It will be ready later." When Ji heard that, the mother outside said that the dinner was ready. She immediately turned her head and looked at Shen Tu Chuan, "I''ll help you to have dinner."


    "Well."


    As soon as Shen Tu Chuan agreed, Ji Ting got up and stood by the bed, helped him up with his arm, and then lowered his head to straighten his boots. When he stood up straight, he squatted down and supported his calf to help him put on his boots. Shen Tu Chuan looked down at her busy figure, his eyes showed a little moving.


    "Well, let me help you through." Ji gets up and laughs.


    Shen Tu Chuan dropped his eyes and put an arm on her shoulder. Ji Ting was suddenly accepted by his breath. After a moment of stupor, he supported his body in embarrassment and moved out slowly.


    It took a lot of effort just to sit down at the table. Ji Ting was very hungry when he sat down. After he was sure that Shen Tu Chuan could eat by himself, he stopped caring about him. Instead, Shen Tu Chuan had been helping her to add food.


    Every time Ji Ting got a good dish, he told Mammy to make another one. Shen Tu Chuan frowned: "these are not enough for you?"


    "Enough, enough." Ji listened to Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t say anything else.


    Shen Tu Chuan also didn''t ask. After two people finished their dinner, Ji Ting helped him back to bed: "you''re resting in Fengqi palace these days, so I don''t have to run to Si Li Jian."


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her and didn''t agree or disagree. Ji knew that he was willing to stay, so he didn''t persuade her. After dinner, he got up and wanted to leave.


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned: "go back so early to do what?"


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Ji listen to doubt.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "nothing."


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go first. You can rest." After hearing this, Ji called two people in and helped him to rest in bed.


    Next every day, Ji Ting tries to stay with him as much as possible, but he leaves in a hurry after every meal, and will come back to accompany him for a long time. For several days, after another lunch, Ji Ting left in a hurry. Shen Tu Chuan finally couldn''t help following him.


    His back injury has begun to scab, so he can''t move too much, so he can only walk forward slowly. When he comes to the backyard, Ji Ting has entered a room. He stopped for a moment, raised his feet and walked towards the room. As soon as he reached the door, he heard Ji Ting''s voice -


    "this is really delicious. I''ve just tasted it today. It''s sweet and nourishing. Drink more."


    Shen Tu Chuan paused for a moment. As soon as he frowned, he heard a clear male voice embarrassed and said, "madam, I''ll just come myself. You don''t have to feed me every time."


    "You are injured because of me. I should take care of you. Eat quickly and try to walk again after eating. The imperial doctors say that you recover very quickly..."


    Shen Tu Chuan couldn''t hear what he said. He only knew that a stream of anger started from Dantian and rushed directly to his forehead. If there was not a trace of reason, he really wanted to rush in and find out Ji ting.


    Ji Ting didn''t know that he had been listened to in the corner. After carefully feeding Lin Lang, he packed the rest of the dishes into the food box and walked out of the house.


    After putting the food box in the small kitchen, she turned around and went to find Shen tuchuan. She thought Shen tuchuan should have a rest at this time. As soon as she entered the room, she saw him sitting on the chair outside. His face looked like pig iron in winter. It was cold and hard. She paused. "Are you in a bad mood?"


    "What''s the relationship between you and Lin Lang?" Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were dark.


    Ji was stunned: "what''s the relationship?"


    "Who is he? Why do you have to serve him personally? Have you been taking care of him like this all these days?" Shen Tu Chuan suddenly got up, regardless of the pain in his back. "He''s a little eunuch, and he''s worthy of your imperial concubine''s service?"


    "He was hurt because of me. What happened when I took care of him?" Ji Ting was forced to step back by his momentum, but he couldn''t help talking back, "besides, if you didn''t kill him indiscriminately, how could he get hurt?""And to me?" Shen Tu Chuan looks worse.


    Ji listened and swallowed: "I don''t mean to blame you. I just don''t like your tone when you talk about Lin lang. isn''t it good to respect him?"


    "Respect? Why should I respect him? " Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes became colder and colder.


    Ji Ting was silent for a moment: "you are still injured. I don''t want to quarrel with you." She then turned to leave, but Shen Tu Chuan grabbed her wrist and dragged her into the room.


    Ji Ting was dragged away by him, gradually flustered: "you, what are you going to do?"


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t say a word. He just took her away. The servants in the room were so scared that no one dared to persuade her. The maid in waiting for Ji Ting next to her could not help but summon up her courage. As soon as she took a step forward, she heard Shen Tu Chuan''s cold command: "bring some snacks."


    "Ah Yes The maid of honor ran out in confusion.


    Shen Tu Chuan dragged Ji ting into the inner room and slammed the door shut. Ji Ting immediately covered his collar with vigilance: "what do you want to do? Shen Tu Chuan, I warn you not to go too far. Do you really think I won''t be angry with you... "


    "The injury on my back is to protect your family." Shen Tu Chuan spoke impatiently.


    Ji listens to the moment to close the mouth, these things Li Gonggong has already talked with her, but listen to again from the population concerned, the feeling is different.


    Shen Tu Chuan saw that she didn''t speak, and his anger dropped slightly, but he was still upset: "now because of the quarrel with you, the scab has just split."


    "Split? Show me! " Ji is in a hurry.


    Shen Tu Chuan was about to speak when a knock came from the door: "lady, governor, here comes the snack."


    He glanced at Ji Tingyi coldly, turned to open the door, took the two hearts into his hands, and kicked the door.


    Shen Tu Chuan: "feed me."


    "Well?" Ji was stunned.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips and repeated, "feed me."


    After Ji understood, he was speechless for a moment Lin Lang needs to be fed because his arm is broken by your people. Your arm is fine. Why... "


    "The wound seems to be bleeding." Shen Tu Chuan said lightly.


    Ji Ting suddenly shut up, pinched a snack from the plate on his hand and fed it to him: "sweet?"


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face was expressionless, and then he said displeased: "it''s OK."


    Ji tingfeixiao: "can you let Taiyi take a look for you?"


    "I haven''t eaten yet." Shen Tu Chuan looked at her calmly.


    Ji listens to speechless then throws to feed, slowly also felt the joy, maliciously accelerated the speed, watched his face become bulging. The governor, who is cold-blooded, fills his mouth full. How funny is the scene? Ji listens to the scene with a smile, and then feeds innocently. Soon the two dishes of snacks are gone.


    "Why don''t you ask for two more dishes?" Ji Ting pretends to care.


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her, but before he could say anything he refused, he gave a loud burp, and the room was silent.


    After a long time, Ji Ting said: "I pretend I didn''t hear anything. Can you stop killing me?"


    Shen Tu Chuan


    The vinegar he ate was somehow neutralized by the snack, and Shen Tu Chuan''s anger disappeared a lot unconsciously. After the doctor bandaged him again, he came to Lin Lang''s house.


    When Lin Lang saw that he was afraid and afraid, he hurried to the ground to salute. Shen Tu Chuan looked at him coldly: "there are 50 acres of fertile land in the south of the Yangtze River, one house with two entrances and two exits, and ten servants with deeds of sale. Are you satisfied with these?"


    When Lin Lang got down on his knees, his back was already in a cold sweat. He didn''t respond to what he said: "ah?"


    "I started on you that day without finding out the truth. These are compensations. Tomorrow I''ll ask someone to delete your list from the palace. You''re free." Shen Tu Chuan impatient finish saying, see he silly Leng Leng after opening mouth, eyes suddenly a dark, "naturally, if you want to stay in Ji pin side, it is not impossible."


    But if you want to stay, you have to be dead.


    Lin Lang has always been intelligent. After hearing his voice, he turned white and kowtowed to thank him: "thank you, Lord governor, thank you..."


    Shen Tu Chuan was satisfied with his reaction: "if you stay here for a while, I will send you away."


    With that, he turned and left. As soon as he went out, he almost ran into Ji Ting, who came here rashly. He frowned and held the man. His eyes suddenly cooled down: "running so fast, I''m afraid I''ll bully him?"


    "Governor I turned around to get something. Why did you come here? " Ji Ting glances at the room worried. When he sees Lin Lang kneeling on the ground in a trance, he can''t help swallowing his saliva. Instead, he says to Shen Tu Chuan, "your wound is not good enough. You can''t walk around all the time. You''d better go back to have a rest."


    "Care for me, or care for him?" Shen Tu Chuan stepped forward, and the tip of her nose hit his chest.Ji Ting rubbed his sour nose and didn''t let go at the last moment: "of course I care about you. Go back to have a rest."


    "You''re with me." Shen Tu Chuan said lightly.


    Ji listen to this want to refuse, but see Lin Lang has been kneeling, had to nod agreed. Two people return to Shen Tu Chuan''s bedroom together, Ji Ting can''t help but ask: "what did you say to him?"


    "It''s just that I misunderstood him and gave him some compensation." Shen Tu Chuan was perfunctory.


    Ji Ting frowned: "really? No bullying? "


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment and looked at her displeased: "he said he didn''t care about him."


    "I just asked casually." Ji Ting quickly denied it.


    Shen Tu Chuan sneered: "you''d better be."


    Ji Ting turned his lips and didn''t speak any more. Shen Tu Chuan poured two cups of tea, picked up a cup of tea and sipped it gently. Then he spoke slowly: "there is something wrong with Lin Lang''s bone. If he doesn''t pick it up again, I''m afraid he will have problems walking in the future."


    "What should we do then?" Ji was nervous.


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her unhappily: "what''s the hurry? There is a doctor outside the palace who is good at bone setting. I''ll ask someone to send him over later. I''ll send him back in a few days."


    "Oh..." Ji listen to a face not at ease, "that, you won''t take the opportunity to kill him?"


    "Why should I kill him?"


    "Because of you..." In the middle of what Ji said, he suddenly stopped and coughed. "Because you don''t like him, I can''t see it."


    Shen Tu Chuan dropped his eyes: "he doesn''t deserve it."


    ¡­¡­ It''s not worth your trouble, is it? Ji listened to his implication, sighed and agreed: "in this case, you can ask someone to send him. His injury is caused by me and Ji''s family. If I leave the root of the disease, I can''t be sure in my life."


    "Young, what to say about this life." Shen Tu Chuan coldly looked at her, then thought of what, "before you said like children, can seriously?"


    "What''s so serious about that?" Ji Ting looks at him suspiciously.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "it''s best to like it. If you don''t like it, you can keep it elsewhere. You just have a reputation."


    Ji Tingmei frowned and didn''t understand his meaning any more. He was about to ask, so he said: "don''t you want to cure Lin Lang?"


    "Yes, it must be cured." Ji''s attention has been diverted.


    Shen Tu Chuan reaches out his hand, Ji listens to Leng for a moment, after reaction comes over, the dog legs help him, two people walk out together. After Lin Lang was sent away, Shen Tu Chuan called the Secretary for rites to discuss business in the side hall. It was inconvenient for Ji to disturb him, so he went back to his bedroom.


    This day, Shen Tu Chuan is obviously busy, and the atmosphere in the palace is becoming more and more tense. Even if Ji listens to things outside the window, he can feel the storm surging.


    After three or five days in a row, Shen Tu Chuan suddenly heard to Ji: "these two days, you ask someone to clean Fengqi palace. There will be an imperial edict tomorrow."


    "What edict? If the emperor is like that, can he still issue the imperial edict? " Ji listen to doubt.


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his eyelids and looked at her: "you just wait."


    "Oh..." Although Ji Ting is curious, he doesn''t plan to say more, so he doesn''t ask any more.


    The next morning, as expected, Mr. Li came to announce the order. Ji felt dizzy after hearing the order. Seeing that Mr. Li was going to leave, he quickly held him: "Mr. Li, etc How can I become a concubine and have another prince? " What are you talking about?!


    "The emperor dotes on you. If he is willing to offer you a gift, please accept it." Li Gonggong congratulated with a fake smile on his face.


    Ji ting and he looked at each other for three seconds, suddenly: "it''s Shen Tu Chuan who made the ghost."


    "Your wife is careful. If you are listened to, you will be in trouble." Li Gonggong''s smile is more fake.


    Ji Tingshan touched his nose. He didn''t know what to say for a long time. After thinking for a long time, he finally thought: "well, how can you give me a prince? Aren''t there several princesses who lost their mother''s concubines in the harem?"


    She has already been able to guess why Shen Tu Chuan did this. All he did was to give her a son. When the emperor died, she would not have to be buried with him. But she didn''t know why to give her a prince. Although the ninth prince was only six years old, he was also a prince! Destined to be involved with power, she just wants to muddle along, but she is not interested in helping him fight for anything.


    "The ninth Prince is very clever. There is no better choice than him. When he comes back to the palace, he will bring it to the empress. She must like it very much." Li Gonggong is still perfunctory.


    Ji Ting is curious: "where is he now?"


    "The current situation is turbulent, and the governor is protecting it." Li Gonggong said that he didn''t want to say any more nonsense. After a salute, he turned and left.


    The season listened to sigh a voice, the interest lack of the imperial edict in the hand to the mother that continuously congratulates: "you like so much, give you."


    The mother who was about to take over was startled: "madam, I dare not say that!"


    Ji Ting was amused by her reaction. As soon as she was about to say something, she heard the news that Lin Lang had come back. She ran to the gate and looked out. As expected, she saw a carriage coming this way.She gave way and waited for the palace man to carry Lin Lang into the room. After looking at him, she made sure he was in good spirits. She couldn''t help but put down her heart and said, "how do you feel?"


    "Back to Niang Niang, the doctor helped the slave straighten the bone, and the place that had been painful was not painful at all." Lin Lang looks in good spirits.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "that''s good. I think I can recover soon."


    Lin Lang smell speech embarrassed smile: "in fact, I want to accompany the empress for a while."


    "You can better accompany me when you recover quickly. Then push me the swing." Ji laughs.


    Lin langdun for a moment, carefully look at her: "governor Lord adult has not told you?"


    Ji listens to a Leng: "say what?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Ji listens to Lin Lang and comes out of the room, her whole mind is in a trance. She knows why Shen Tu Chuan sent Lin Lang away, and she also understands that Lin Lang wants to start a new life in his heart, but she is still very depressed.


    She wandered aimlessly, unknowingly went to the small kitchen, saw the osmanthus wine in it, thought about it and took two jars.


    When Shen Tu Chuan came to Fengqi palace in his busy schedule, he saw a group of people around the door of Ji Ting''s bedroom. He frowned and walked over: "what are you looking at?"


    Hearing Shen Tu Chuan''s voice, the people of the palace knelt down and saluted: "join the governor."


    "Is the lady in the house?" Shen Tu Chuan asked in a cold voice, and the palace people answered.


    He took a look at the slender box in his hand. There was a slight curve on his lips. He turned back the palace people and went into the room.


    As soon as I entered the room, I smelled a smell of wine. Looking at Ji Ting, I sat at the table with straight eyes. Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment, then dropped the box on the table in front of and behind her: "it''s just a princess. It''s worth your drinking and celebrating?"


    Hearing his voice, Ji''s eyes suddenly turned red. She quietly looked at his face and refused to say a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who did you show me this pitiful look, and who provoked you? " Shen Tu Chuan said, seeing that she had not moved the box, he picked it up again, opened it, took out the jewel hairpin and put it in her hair. "It''s a celebration. Do you like it?"


    Ji Ting''s tears finally came down. She sniffed and looked at Shen Tu Chuan: "you let Lin Lang go..."


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment, his face suddenly frozen: "are you drunk for him?"


    "You let him go..." Ji Ting''s tears fall down.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her without saying a word. His eyes were full of anger. The next second Ji listened to a basin of cold water pouring over: "you can let him go, then you can let me go, why don''t you let me go..."


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment and realized that she didn''t want to give up Lin Lang, but she also wanted to go to the palace, and her mood calmed down a lot. He sat opposite Ji ting and looked at her tearful and pitiful son. After a moment of silence, he said slowly, "do you know why I let you raise the ninth prince?"


    Ji Ting still only looks at him with tears and doesn''t say anything.


    Shen Tu Chuan had to continue: "because I want him to be the emperor, can you understand? The ninth Prince is young and easy to control. If you become his adoptive mother, you will be the Empress Dowager in the future. When I help you, you will be the most powerful person in the world. Isn''t that better than the one who lives in the mountains? "


    Ji Tingwei was stunned. Then he frowned and shook his head. He said, "I don''t want to be the Empress Dowager. I want to go to the palace."


    "Well behaved, being a queen mother, you can go wherever you want." Shen Tu Chuan said, looking at the tears in the corner of her eyes, he could not help reaching out to help her wipe them away.


    Ji Tingding looks at him. After a long time, he suddenly falls to him. Shen Tu Chuan subconsciously catches her, and then she hugs her. Shen Tu Chuan was stiff and had no reaction for a moment.


    Ji Ting looks up at him. His eyes slide over the bridge of his nose and finally fall on his lips. Ji Ting, under the influence of alcohol, has never been rational. No matter how many lives she has experienced, she stares at his lips for a long time and finally kisses them.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s hand was clenched and his body was as stiff as a stone. He was so helpless for the first time since he was familiar with life. He didn''t push her away until Ji Tingxiu.


    Her breath surrounded him, Shen Tu Chuan lost his mind for a moment, shook his hands and hugged her, and deepened the kiss. Ji Ting''s face was wet because she had just cried. When Shen Tu Chuan and she stuck together, she felt as if she had fallen into the gentle mire and could not escape.


    ¡­¡­ He must be crazy, knowing that his life would be in danger if he went on like this, but he still couldn''t help but want to get close to her heart. Many pictures flashed in Shen Tu Chuan''s mind. At the beginning of his life''s tragedy, his insistence on not admitting defeat and not surrendering, and the little girl in his arms, there was only one thought left in the end -


    forget it, the world has given her, let alone a life. If she really came for her life, give her what she wants.


    Shen Tu Chuan was startled by his idea, but he felt that he should have done so.


    At the end of a kiss, he released the little girl in his arms. Looking at her unsteady breath, his eyes were as gentle as ever. She must be happy with herself, otherwise she would not have taken the initiative. He should have repeated the sentence she didn''t hear clearly that day, knowing that she was doomed to fall.He should accurately tell her that he didn''t know when he had been interested in her, just like she was in a difficult situation at the moment, instead of saying nothing for such a long time and worrying her about gain and loss all the time.


    Just when Shen Tu Chuan felt as if he was floating in the clouds, Ji Ting personally pulled him to hell -


    "Lord governor, I kiss you, will you let me out of the palace?"


    Shen Tu Chuan suddenly froze: "what do you say?"


    Ji Ting sniffed, and tears fell down again. She looked at him with a sad face: "don''t you like me? You said you like me that day, I know I kiss you, will you let me go? Or, or, if you want something else, as long as you are willing to let me go, as long as you are willing to let me go... "


    Shen Tu Chuan''s fingertips are pinched into the palm of his hand. Before, her initiative has become a sharp blade, stabbing into his heart one by one It turned out that she didn''t hear clearly that day, but she was just pretending to be stupid. Today, she suddenly treated him like this, only to see that Lin Lang could go out of the palace, so she wanted to fight.


    ¡­¡­ From the beginning to the end, she was not unable to help herself, but did everything to achieve her goal. However, he was so stupid that he took her calculation as his heart, and he was so stupid that he had to pay everything for it.


    Ji Ting: what are you thinking about? I''ve just had too much to drink


    Chuaner: I''ve been drinking too much www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Ji Tingyi sleeps until noon and wakes up with a pain in his brain. The little maid in waiting found that she was awake, so she came over with the hangover soup: "madam, you are awake."


    Ji Tingmei drinks a bowl of decoction. When she finishes the last sip, her brain becomes clear gradually. When she remembers what happened yesterday, her brain booms, and the whole person is like being struck by thunder.


    "Niang Niang, what''s the matter with you?" The little maid looked at her anxiously.


    Ji listen to suddenly return to mind, Zheng Leng with her look at each other for a long time before panic: "no, nothing, you all go down first, let me calm down."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The little maid called others out, and there was only Ji Ting left in the room.


    When the door is closed, Ji listens to a whimper and buries his face in the quilt. Only when his face turns red, can he get out of it and stare at the bed curtain.


    ¡­¡­ She even, even after she was drunk, even if she was rude to Tu Chuan, she was talking nonsense. The reason why she pretended that she had never heard Shen Tu Chuan''s words before was that she felt that she had him in her heart. Once she found out, there were only two ways to communicate with each other and to die of old age.


    But she''s a concubine, the emperor''s concubine. If she gets along with Shen Tu Chuan, isn''t she a woman with bad morals? Ji Ting doesn''t want to be like this, but he doesn''t want to part with him since then, so he can only muddle through for a while. After he comes up with a solution, he can tell him in person But she didn''t expect that after drinking too much, she let it out! Combined with the things she did and the words she said, Shen Tu Chuan surely thought that she was deliberately hooking up in order to get out of the palace!


    Thinking of Shen Tu Chuan''s expression at that time, her heart was more than remorse.


    She always has the habit that she can''t control herself after drinking, so after finding out her fault, she seldom gets drunk. Unexpectedly, she drank it once yesterday and made such a disaster!


    In fact, after she heard that Lin Lang was going to leave the palace, she was very aggrieved. These days, she has been deeply aware of Shen Tu Chuan''s power, so she is puzzled. If he has the ability to send Lin Lang away, why didn''t he stop her from entering the palace? If she had not entered the palace, maybe they would not have been in a dilemma.


    At that time, she drank wine to relieve her depression. She kept thinking about going out of the palace, and finally she said that nonsense. This time, Shen Tu Chuan misunderstood her. She really couldn''t make it clear.


    Ji Ting couldn''t sit down any more when she thought of Shen Tu Chuan. She got up and changed her clothes and went to the side hall to find someone. However, when she came into the room, all the things about Shen Tu Chuan in the room were gone, and her heart was cold.


    "When did he leave?" Ji listened and looked at the guard at the door.


    The guard said, "the governor picked up his things and left after he came back from you last night."


    Ji listens to the heart immediately to pull to become a regiment, turn a head then to go outside, the guard catches up in a hurry: "the governor says, he is busy with official business these days, if you have something to do, ask someone to inform him directly..."


    He didn''t finish the rest of his words, Ji Ting had already lifted his skirt and trotted out.


    She was quite familiar with the way to Si Li Jian. It took her only a short time to get there. Just as she was about to enter, she was stopped by an old eunuch: "lady, why did you come all of a sudden?"


    "My palace is looking for the governor." Ji heard that he was going to go in.


    The old eunuch quickly stepped back and stopped her again: "the governor has just gone out. His son is not here. If you have something, please tell me. I will tell the governor then."


    Ji Tingmei frowned: "if he is not here, why do you want to stop me?"


    "The lady knows it, doesn''t she?" The old eunuch chuckled, with a kind of indecent momentum.


    Ji listened to the silence for a moment, and suddenly fell down: "he doesn''t want to see me."


    "It''s good that the lady knows. It''s late. She''d better go back." After a long time in the Department of rites, we all know Shen Tu Chuan''s indisputable character. Now that he doesn''t want to see Ji, it shows that there is no room for maneuver in their relationship, and the old eunuch doesn''t speak politely.


    Ji Ting stood for a long time and took down the red rope from his neck: "you give this thing to him, just say, just say that what I said yesterday was all drunken nonsense. I never wanted to use him. The reason why I asked him is because..." Because I think if I can get out of the palace, maybe they can be aboveboard together, so I have been entangled.


    But these words can''t be told to outsiders. In the middle of her speech, she stopped and still wanted to explain to him in person. However, when she saw the person who didn''t give up in front of her, she only said "I''m sorry" for a long time and then turned away.


    The old eunuch took a look at the silver coins strung with red ropes in her hand. Her first reaction was to throw them away. But after thinking about it, she went to the gate of Shentu Chuan. After knocking on the door, she said in a low voice, "Lord governor, just now your concubine has come. Let me send you something."


    The room was silent for a long time. When the old eunuch thought that no one would speak, he heard him say, "what?"


    The old eunuch said, "it''s a piece of silver with a red string."This time there was more silence in the room. The old eunuch waited patiently, and finally he said, "what did she say?"


    The old eunuch thought about it carefully and repeated her words without missing a word. After a long time, Shen tuchuan opened the door and stared at his hand coldly.


    When the old eunuch was sweating, Shen Tu Chuan took the thing and held it in his hand for a long time. Then he gave it back to the old eunuch without expression: "take it and throw it away."


    "Throw, where to?" The old eunuch was trembling. Although he always knew that the governor was powerful, he was still facing his low pressure for the first time, and his legs and stomach were going to cramp for a while.


    Shen Tu Chuan was quiet for a long time before he spoke indifferently: "just find a pond and throw it away." What should have fallen to the bottom of the lake seven years ago should not have been left behind.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Looking at his face, the old eunuch felt that he shouldn''t throw things away. However, he was terrified by his momentum. After a long time, he decided to listen to him. So he found a pond nearby to throw things away.


    That night, Ji Ting came again. It was the old eunuch who stopped her: "lady, why are you here again?"


    "I''m looking for Shen Tu Chuan He still won''t see me? " Ji listened carefully and saw that the eunuch was disappointed after shaking his head. He asked for a long time, "did he take things?"


    The old eunuch was silent for a moment and answered truthfully: "confiscation."


    ¡­¡­ He refused to accept everything. It seems that he was really angry this time. Ji felt uncomfortable, but he didn''t have a good way. After a while, he stretched out his hand to him: "since he doesn''t want it, give it back to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No more


    Season listens to a Leng: "what did not have?"


    "The thing is gone," the old eunuch coughed. "The governor asked the slave to throw it away."


    "Where did you throw it?" Ji is in a hurry.


    Although the old eunuch didn''t respect her as much as before, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous. Now he saw that she was in a hurry, and he was afraid for a moment. He quickly took her to the pond: "right here, right here..."


    The voice did not fall, only heard a plop, just now is still around the woman, has jumped into the water.


    The old eunuch was stunned for a moment. After reaction, she quickly called: "come on! Come on! The lady has fallen into the water


    "Shut up Ji listens to the speechless paddle, "what do you shout? I just come down to look for something."


    "Lady, are you all right?" The old eunuch asked in a hurry.


    Ji listened to him askance: "what can I do for you? Go back and I''ll look for it myself By the way, don''t tell Shen Tu Chuan. Do you hear me? " She just wants to get back the silver, but she doesn''t want to be misunderstood by him as selling miserably on purpose.


    The old eunuch was stunned: "why don''t you tell the governor that you dived just to win sympathy?"


    ¡­¡­ Look, an outsider thinks so. If Shen Tu Chuan knew about it, he would think so. Ji sighed: "I don''t have that idea. I just want to get back the silver."


    "Well, you''re a fool." The old eunuch sighed.


    Ji was stunned for a moment, and a little heat floated on his face: "what are you talking about?"


    The old eunuch realized that she had said something wrong and apologized: "it''s the slave who is talkative. The slave hasn''t read words for a few days. Some of them can''t use words. Please don''t blame her."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it. Don''t talk nonsense in the future. " Ji Ting said with a strained face.


    The old eunuch shouts, finds an excuse and turns to leave. Ji Ting takes a deep breath and plunges into the water.


    Since she fell into the water when she was ten years old, what Ji''s family has done most is to urge her elder sister and younger sister to learn how to swim. Sheng Sheng banished her fear of drowning. Not to mention, she also developed a good sense of water, so it''s easy for her to dive underwater.


    It''s a pity that it''s so easy. It''s not so easy to find something at the bottom of such a big pool. Ji tingqi is very tired and has not found anything yet. Now it''s completely dark, and the bottom of the pool is even darker. She can only rely on her hand to pick and pull, and only find a small place for a long time.


    The last time she floated up, she almost drowned because she took off her strength. She lay by the pool for a long time and then dived into the bottom again.


    While she was busy, Shen Tu Chuan sat quietly in the room. The candle on the table made a beeping sound from time to time. When the candle light swayed, his shadow on the wall also swayed.


    After a sleepless night, father-in-law Li came to the house and asked him to go to the front court to discuss business. He got up and walked out without expression. When he passed the pond, he paused and looked at the big wet stone beside the pond.


    Li Gonggong also then looked in the past: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Shen Tu Chuan continued to walk forward with a cold face. Li Gonggong did not dare to speak, and Xiaobu left with him.


    Not long after they left, Ji Ting quietly showed his face behind the stone and realized that he was hiding. He was relieved. After a short rest, she went back to Fengqi palace, and soon she came back. This time, she changed into more light clothes. Her hair was just in a bun. After looking around, she dived into the water again.All morning, she kept busy, until noon or nothing. After soaking in the water for a long time, she had no strength in her arms and legs and sat on the stone beside the pond to rest.


    Before she had enough rest, her eyes suddenly swept to the distance. A familiar figure came here. She rushed into the water and looked out quietly with the corner of the stone. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Shen Tu Chuan passed by. His whole body seemed to be covered with ice. When he passed by the stone, Ji Ting obviously noticed the chill.


    Shouldn''t he be busy with the government at this time? How could he suddenly return to the Minister of rites? At the same time, Ji listens to his doubts and hides in the water, leaving only half of his face exposed on the water to breathe.


    After he left, Ji Ting began to dive into the water again. I don''t know how many times, Shen Tu Chuan came out of the prison.


    She was busy hiding behind the stone as before, waiting for Shen Tu Chuan to leave.


    But when Shen Tu Chuan came near, he suddenly stopped and left after a long silence.


    Ji Ting didn''t dare to breathe a sigh of relief until he went far away, and he was a little disappointed. What he said about others should be himself.


    But this is not the time to lose. After Ji Ting''s rest, he began to look for things.


    I''ve been looking for it for several days, but I haven''t found anything. Ji sounds like he''s quite strong. All the little fat meat that was originally produced by yangzun chuyou has disappeared, and his body is getting better and better But what''s the use of that?


    In the evening, Ji Ting wolfed down his dinner and sighed.


    The Mammy, who was waiting on her side, looked at her painfully and finally couldn''t help persuading her: "madam, you''d better not go to the pool tomorrow. The governor is not a person who will change his mind. You''d better not live in a hurry and make people laugh in vain."


    She doesn''t know that Ji Ting is looking for something, but thinks that Ji Ting is good at it. She has a bad plan, so she persuades him in this way.


    Ji listened to a soul stirring voice: "how do you know?"


    "Who doesn''t know that the empress has been running there these days?" the mother sighed. "Empress, it''s not the maidservant who says you are in charge of the palace now. It''s all tacit. How can you fall out with the governor at this point? If he persuades the emperor to take back the ninth prince, you will have no offspring. "


    Now the emperor is critically ill. If the concubines have no children, it''s not necessary to say what will happen.


    Season listen to pursed pursed lips, under the heart some affliction: "originally the person of full imperial palace all knew." He heard a lot in the palace. Now everyone else knows about it. He can''t have no idea. I''m afraid he really doesn''t want to take care of himself, so he pretends that he doesn''t know that she''s outside the prison all day.


    Seeing that she was sad, Mammy could not help sighing: "it''s not a secret that you fell out with the governor for a long time now. There are always concubines coming to challenge you these two days. It''s just that you went out early and came back late, but you didn''t bump into me If you want me to tell you that you''ve done your job, the governor hasn''t softened half a cent. Don''t waste your time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I see. " Ji is listless.


    Mammy added a few words to her, and when she was sure that she could not eat, she asked someone to remove the things from the table, and she turned and walked out. She went straight to Fengqi palace. After a while, she saw the little eunuch waiting there. She came forward with a smile and said: "the maid has advised the empress. She should not go there any more."


    "Should I?" The little eunuch had a sharp voice and was obviously not very satisfied.


    Mammy embarrassed smile: "Niang Niang is master, we do maidservant also can advise only, if she insists on not change her mind, that maidservant also has no way."


    The little eunuch stared at her for a long time, and finally turned away with a snort. Mammy secretly spat and turned back to Fengqi palace.


    After the young eunuch returned to the Minister of rites, Shen Tu Chuan was quiet for a long time. After a word of command, he began to work on the affairs of the previous dynasty again.


    The next morning, Ji Ting still got up and went to the minister. She didn''t sleep well all night. She was full of Mammy''s advice. But at dawn, she still wanted to get the money back.


    She really hurt Shen Tu Chuan''s heart this time, so she had no right to ask him for forgiveness. After she got the silver back, she would stay in Fengqi palace and never give him any more trouble. If he needed a puppet empress dowager, she would do it honestly.


    Ji Ting was thinking about things when he lost his eyebrows and eyes all the way. In a flash, he came to the pond, the pond What about the pond? She looked at the pool which had been filled to the ground and could not speak for a long time.


    "Hello to your lady." A few eunuchs who are rolling up the ground salute.


    Ji Ting opened his mouth slightly and asked for a long time: "how, how to fill it in?"


    "If you go back to your concubine, this is the meaning of the governor. He said that you should fill it in earlier, so as to avoid disturbing people." A eunuch wiped his sweat and took out the prepared speech.


    ¡­¡­ He hated himself so much that Ji Tingzheng looked at the flat ground in front of him. He recovered for a long time and went to Fengqi palace with a silent face.


    Mammy got up early and couldn''t see Ji. It was just when she sighed and sighed that she came back. She was immediately surprised: "how did the lady come back so early? Did you give up? ""No, you bring me a chair. I''ll get some sunshine in the yard." Season listen to mourn eyebrow take eye way.


    Mammy went to move the chair. Ji Ting narrowed her eyes after sitting down. I don''t know if it''s too sunny today, or for some other reason. After a while, her eyes began to sweat. Her mind is full of bits and pieces of these years with Shen Tu Chuan. She found that every memory about him was so clear from the first meeting.


    She sighed and covered her aching heart. Just as the tears were about to fall, she heard a light cough behind her. She paused for a moment, turned to look at the past, saw Lin Lang standing behind her with crutches.


    "How did you come out?" Ji Tinggong helped him sit down.


    Lin Lang was embarrassed to smile: "the slave just heard that the empress was basking in the sun in the courtyard. Thinking that she hadn''t seen her for a long time, she came to talk to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry I''ve neglected you these days. " Ji Ting looks guilty.


    Lin Lang shook his head and looked at her seriously: "lady, you don''t have to be like this. You are the best person to the slave in the world. As long as you are good, it is the best thing for the slave."


    Ji tingxiaoxiao didn''t speak.


    Lin Lang looked at her for a long time and said with a smile, "is the empress still worried about the governor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that this matter has spread widely. You, a person who has been lying in the house all day to recuperate, all know it. " Ji listen to some helpless.


    Lin Lang comforted her: "lady, don''t worry too much. Maybe the governor is still angry. After a while, I will be able to get back to you."


    "Not this time." Ji Ting thinks of the pond being filled up, and his liver feels like a prick.


    Lin Lang said with a smile: "although I don''t know the love between men and women, I think it''s similar to my parents'' love. It''s not so easy to break up. What''s more, the governor''s love for you has long gone beyond the love between men and women. It''s not so easy for him to give up on you."


    Ji was surprised when he listened to his first words. When he finished, he didn''t know what to say. Lin Lang looked at her shocked look, the corner of his mouth has not put down: "what''s the matter with Niang Niang?"


    "No, no, why do you guess in that direction?" Ji Ting''s eyes are full of tension.


    Lin Lang doubts: "I didn''t guess. Isn''t the empress and the governor together long ago? There''s not much unknown in the whole palace, is there?"


    Ji Ting thinks that the sky is going to collapse: "you, don''t talk nonsense! I have a clear relationship with the governor. I just had a better relationship before. It''s not the kind of relationship you think What do you mean the whole palace knows? "


    "That''s what I mean. Aren''t you two always open and aboveboard? Why is your mother so frightened at the moment? " Lin Lang became more and more puzzled. "Besides, you have been running to the Department of rites these days. You should know how high-profile you are doing. It''s estimated that those who have no news also know the relationship between you and the governor."


    Ji listen to Zheng Leng of looking at him, half a day all have no reaction come over, because she really didn''t think to this aspect! Just like her, she didn''t associate the concubines and eunuchs with each other. However, she didn''t think that she was too simple. Before she could communicate with Shen Tu Chuan, many people decided that she had an innocent relationship.


    Lin Lang looked at her dejected appearance, and after a moment of silence, his voice was low: "do you think that you and the governor hide it very well?"


    "Isn''t it?" Ji wants to cry without tears. She thinks that she is careful about Shen Tu Chuan. It''s really good to hide!


    Lin Lang was speechless. After a long time, he said, "I don''t know. This kind of thing is too common in the palace, so many people can see through the relationship between you."


    After thinking about it, he added: "deep palace is lonely. Many concubines have such a relationship with eunuchs. It''s really normal. What''s more, the empress and the governor are sincere. They are much more noble than the ordinary ones who only want to solve the loneliness. Besides being happy for the empress, the slave has no other mind."


    "He and I really Forget it, I won''t get in touch with him any more. I think these rumors will soon come to an end. "It turns out that this kind of thing is normal in the palace, so why did she always struggle before? Thinking of Shen Tu Chuan, Ji Ting was depressed again. "I''ll ask you, if these rumors are spread out, will they be bad for him?"


    "No one will tell the story of the palace to the outside world," Lin Lang decided. "Since the governor took charge of the East Hall, he has managed the palace like an iron bucket. Even if someone wants to send information to the outside world, I''m afraid he can''t."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s good. " Don''t affect him like, the rest of the time to desalinate it, season listen to drooping eyes.


    Lin Lang realized that he had said too much today. After thinking about it, he retired. From this day on, Ji Ting didn''t go to Si Li Jian, or even step out of Fengqi palace.


    Everyone in the palace knows the news that she broke up with the governor. Who can stay in the palace for such a long time is not a good hand to hold high and step low? For a moment, Fengqi palace is deserted. All the examples that should be given are deducted. Ji Ting doesn''t care much about these. In fact, she doesn''t care much about anything since she can''t go out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was more than a month, and Lin Lang was ready to leave.When he was sent to the carriage, Ji obeyed and took some silver from his own coffer. Lin Lang quickly refused: "lady, you must not. Now the life of Fengqi palace is not easy. How can I ask for your things?"


    "You can keep it. I feel better, too." Ji sighed.


    Lin Lang refused several times, but he didn''t know what to do. His eyes turned red and he gave her a big gift: "I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. I wish you all the best and a happy life."


    "Well, let''s go." Listen and smile.


    Lin Lang stepped back on the carriage and left Fengqi palace. Ji Ting stood quietly until the carriage disappeared from the corner. She didn''t move a minute.


    Shen Tu Chuan stood quietly in the corner, looking at her staring at the distance, looking at her turning back, he was always a sculpture, quietly in the corner of no one.


    "Lord governor, the emperor is dead." After Li Gonggong came over, he whispered a word.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face moved slightly. After a long time, he said faintly: "close the forbidden dormitory, hide this matter, don''t let the outside world know for the moment."


    Li Gonggong a Leng: "don''t take advantage of now promulgate imperial edict?"


    "Wait a minute."


    "What are you waiting for?" Li Gonggong is anxious, "wait a moment more, the risk will be big one cent, governor, this matter can''t wait!"


    Shen Tu Chuan dropped his eyes, but he still said, "wait."


    Li Gonggong was so anxious that he was about to sweat. Seeing that he insisted, he bit his teeth and went to give orders. Shen Tu Chuan stood alone for a moment, his eyes gradually hardened, and turned to busy with the affairs of the previous dynasty.


    After he took control of the other princes and brought the ninth prince into the palace, his cloak was stained with the cold of the night, which made him not warm at all.


    He walked to the Minister of rites with no expression on his face. When he was about to enter the door, he suddenly got a meal at his feet. After a long time, he went to the corner on the left side of the door and looked at the little ball full of wine. After a moment of silence, he turned back to the door and called a little eunuch on duty: "send her back."


    "Yes." The eunuch rushed to help others.


    Season listen to stuffy hum a, double pupil tearful of see always people, see is not oneself want to look for after sob a, hugged legs silently cry.


    "Lady, it''s time for you to go back." Little eunuch embarrassed way.


    Ji Ting waved his hand and cried and said: "don''t worry about me. I''ll just sit down for a while."


    "Can, can you..." The little eunuch looked at Shen Tu Chuan''s side face in embarrassment and saw that he didn''t respond, so he had to bite his teeth to listen.


    It''s a pity that Ji, who had drunk wine, didn''t talk about it. He didn''t cooperate very much. The eunuch tried several times, but he didn''t pull people up. Just as he hesitated to ask someone to help him, Shen Tu Chuan suddenly appeared behind him and asked in a voice with ice chips, "is it enough?"


    The little eunuch was startled. He thought he was talking about himself. After half a day, he realized that he was talking about Ji ting. He quickly stepped aside.


    Ji Ting, who has rolled all over mud, looks at him with dim tears and says, "have you come to pick me up?"


    Shen Tu Chuan''s heart suddenly softened, his hands tightly clenched into a fist, his face was so gloomy that he wanted to drip water, "do you think that if I am caught by you, I will let you humiliate me?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you for nearly four hours. My legs are stiff with cold. Can you carry me into the room?" When Ji Ting asked in a small nasal voice, he stretched out his arms and held them straight towards him.


    The little eunuch retreated silently. The words of tiger and wolf are not suitable for his pure eunuch.


    Shen Tu Chuan quietly stares at Ji ting and does not act. Ji Ting''s arm is more and more sour, and her tears are more and more fierce. When she can''t support it, she finally said with a cry: "Shen Tu Chuan, you can''t take me into the palace, you don''t care about me!"


    Shen Tu Chuan''s heart suddenly trembled. After a long silence, he picked up the man and walked towards the house without saying a word. All the people on the way bowed their heads and pretended not to see the scene. When he carried the man into the house, he immediately had the clever help to close the door from the outside.


    Shen Tu Chuan calm face to put people on the ground, the result of her neck hanging dead do not let go, a pair of rogue to play to the end of the appearance. He blackened his face and said, "let go."


    "No Ji heard a groan.


    "Let go." This time there was a warning in his voice.


    Ji Ting is still holding on, but she is afraid. Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes are so dark that she wants to tear people off her body. She suddenly lets them go. Ji Ting falls on the ground.


    When he hit the back of his head, Ji listened to a groan and curled himself up into a shrimp, holding his head and lying on the ground silently. Shen Tu Chuan had squatted down for the first time. After touching the round bag on her head, her voice was so gloomy that she wanted to drip water: "I''ll call Taiyi."


    He said he was going to leave, but Ji Ting suddenly grabbed his sleeve, and he immediately settled down.


    "I said that day It doesn''t mean that. " Ji Ting''s eyes are moist.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face was expressionless and silent. After a long time, he said faintly, "it seems you''re OK. I''ll send you back.""I didn''t mean to hide it before. I just didn''t know how to deal with it, so I pretended not to know I didn''t want to kiss you that day in exchange for the chance to leave the palace. I just wanted to kiss you, "Ji heard, and began to sob again." later, I said that because I thought that if I didn''t enter the palace, I wouldn''t be the emperor''s woman, maybe I would be able to be with you openly and justly... "


    Her nagging explanation did not delay her tears, and soon her voice became hoarse. Shen Tu Chuan looked at her silently and finally gave her a glass of water.


    Ji tingqing sips and looks at him seriously: "it''s all my fault to talk nonsense that day. You can''t forgive me, but don''t ignore me, OK?"


    "It''s just nonsense, not a bit of sincerity?" Shen Tu Chuan asked.


    Ji Ting sobbed softly: "I have never used your mind, no matter in the past, now or in the future, I will never have..."


    "But now I can''t believe you, so why talk about the future?" Shen Tu Chuan interrupted her.


    Season listen to Leng for a while, pursed lips silent cry.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time, then calmly looked at her: "you haven''t come to the Department of rites for a long time, why are you here today?"


    "Because of drinking." Ji Ting knows how much wine affects him even if he is drunk.


    "Why drink?"


    Ji couldn''t answer. Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were cold: "because Lin Lang left the palace today, are you in a bad mood?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a good thing for Lin Lang to leave the palace. Why is he in a bad mood? " Season listen to tears eyes hazy ask.


    Shen Tu Chuan did not open his face: "you have to ask yourself." Today, her back still lingers in her mind. He cares about the existence of Lin Lang from the beginning to the end.


    Ji whispered to himself, muttering like Shen Tu Chuan can''t help but feel cute, but the thought of her in front of another man is also so, then feel very hateful.


    He finally interrupted her: "you are different from other palace people to Lin Lang, not because you like him?"


    "I only like you." Listen and answer directly.


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned for a moment. After a delay, he tensed his face: "don''t change the topic. What do you think of him? Let''s make it clear now."


    "Am I to him? It''s guilt, "Ji Ting said with tears in his eyes when he mentioned Lin Lang," but I''ve mentioned it to you. I have a obsession since I can remember? "


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned for a moment, and his brows gradually wrinkled.


    Season to listen to the pear with rain about this matter, the bottom of my heart again surge to Lin Lang''s guilt.


    In fact, when she grew up, she couldn''t think of it often, but since she met Lin Lang in front of the imperial concubine''s palace, she always thought of her childhood. At that time, she always felt that she should meet a troubled teenager in such a scene, save him from fire and water, and devote all her life to give him happiness. But when she met Lin Lang, she felt wrong.


    She wanted to save him, but she didn''t want to be responsible for his life. This kind of thought makes her feel guilty and feel sorry for Lin Lang, but there is nothing she can do, because in her heart, she really can''t accommodate a second person.


    This kind of guilt forced her to be kind to Lin Lang, although every time she was kind to him, she always felt wrong. Later, Lin Lang was hurt, which made her feel more guilty. She had to take care of him every day to feel less guilty, even if it would make everyone not understand.


    Lin Lang left this time. She was relieved that he could have a happy life waiting for him without taking care of himself. This is the best ending for him and for himself.


    Shen Tu Chuan listened in silence and finally knew why she would protect Lin Lang and take care of him regardless of her identity. It turned out that everything was just because When Lin Lang escaped from the Imperial Palace, he looked like his original fate.


    It turns out that Ji Ting actually takes him as his stand in.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s mood became complicated for a moment. He stared at the red eyes in front of him. After a long time, he asked in a low voice, "have you ever thought about recognizing the wrong person?"


    Ji Ting: who is to blame for my mistake?


    Chuaner: if you don''t know if you understand me, don''t look at me.


    this chapter will send 50 red envelopes ~


    this chapter will give you 50 red envelopes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Ji listens to drunk eyes dim looking at him, a long time confused crooked head: "recognize the wrong person?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Ji Ting stares at him for a long time and suddenly laughs. As soon as he bends his eyes, the tears in his eyes fall down: "no, I don''t admit it."


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned and was about to speak again when her little hand suddenly covered his lips. The light fragrance filled the tip of his nose. Shen Tu Chuan did not move for a moment.


    "He''s gone," Ji Ting looked at him seriously. "Don''t be jealous of him."


    "I didn''t." Shen Tu Chuan''s voice was a little dull.


    Ji Ting sobbed: "I abandoned him. God will punish me, but I don''t care. I only have you in my heart..."


    "You drink too much," Shen Tu Chuan took her hand down. "I''ll take you back."


    Ji Ting bit his lips and wiped the corners of his eyes with his sleeve. Then he said, "you don''t believe me, do you?"


    Shen Tu Chuan said nothing.


    Ji Ting''s tears will fall again: "I''ve said so much, but you don''t believe me, do you?"


    "How do you want me to believe it?" Shen Tu Chuan''s voice was surprisingly calm, "last time I was drunk, this time I was also drunk. Since last time may be nonsense, what about this time?"


    He knew the fate of his life, so he knew that she didn''t lie about Lin Lang, but as for whether she wanted to make use of her, it was only by her red mouth and white teeth. There was no evidence to prove it. Why did he believe her?


    "This time it''s serious." Ji Ting answers quickly.


    Shen Tu Chuan stares at her face quietly, gets up for a long time and says: "go, I will send you back to Fengqi palace."


    "You want to drive me away..." Ji Ting''s tears finally began to fall. She seemed to be greatly shocked and stood up.


    Shen Tu Chuan was afraid that she would fall. He stretched out his hand to her with a stiff face. As a result, Ji Ting saw his hand, as if he saw some terrible monster, and stepped back.


    "Be careful!" Shen Tu Chuan''s air pressure dropped again.


    Ji listens to him and looks at him for a moment. Suddenly she turns around and runs. She takes off her shoes and drills the quilt. When Shen Tu Chuan reacts, she has already shrunk on his bed and wrapped herself into a silkworm chrysalis.


    It''s still the one that doesn''t show up.


    Shen Tu Chuan only felt that the veins on his forehead were about to burst out, and walked to the bedside with a cold face: "get up."


    The silkworm pupa moved and didn''t mean to get up. Shen Tu Chuan took a deep breath, rolled up his sleeve and was about to pull the man out. The silkworm pupa screamed and twisted to resist.


    After some struggle, the silkworm pupa was eventually defeated, and was pulled out of a small mouth, revealing a small face that didn''t hold back. Shen Tu Chuan''s fingertips stopped for a while, and his eyes looked at her darkly: "if you don''t get up again, you won''t want to step into our ritual supervisor again."


    Ji Ting blinks his eyes and slowly pulls out his two arms. Shen Tu Chuan is relieved. When he is about to help her pick up her shoes, Ji Ting suddenly hugs him by the neck and hugs him to the bed.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t notice for a moment. The two people''s breathing was only separated by a finger. He subconsciously held his breath.


    Ji listened and looked at him: "what can I do to make you believe it?"


    "I don''t need you to do anything. I''ll judge for myself." Shen Tu Chuan said lightly.


    Ji Ting still holds his neck with one hand, and caresses his face with the other: "but what if you make a wrong judgment?"


    Shen Tu Chuan''s throat moved for a while and grasped her evil hand: "it can''t be wrong."


    "Do you still refuse to talk to me until you judge?" Ji listened and asked.


    There was a little water in her eyes, which seemed to be pitiful. Good appearance is probably the best weapon in the world. Even if a man with a hard heart sees her so pitiful, I''m afraid he has a feeling to melt.


    Shen Tu Chuan was no exception, but he held back: "yes."


    The season hears speech in the eyes to lose even more, hugs him to be reluctant to give up.


    "It''s getting late. Go back."


    Shen Tu Chuan said that he was about to get up, but he didn''t think Ji Ting strengthened his strength. He held him and refused to let go. As soon as he frowned and was about to reprimand him, he saw her face firm: "this time, maybe you won''t see me in your life."


    With that, she came up with a kiss. Shen Tu Chuan''s hand became a fist. Like a sculpture, she did not take the initiative but did not refuse.


    Ji can''t hear it, and can''t wait for his response. He bites down in a hurry. Because she didn''t know the importance of the wine, she tasted the rusty Moon Star sweetness. She opened her eyes in a panic and was facing the dark eyes of Shangshen Tu Chuan.


    She subconsciously felt the danger and quickly backed away. Shen Tu Chuan held the silkworm chrysalis and asked coldly, "are you afraid?"


    Season listen to canthus is still suffused with tears, smell speech Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at him, for a long time just whispered a low voice: "is your words, seem to have nothing to be afraid of."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s heart seems to be pierced by something. After a moment of pain, it is more turbulent emotion. But he looks at Ji Ting''s eyes and presses down all his feelings. After staring at Ji ting for a long time, he suddenly bit her. Ji Ting burst into tears, and Shen Tu Chuan left her with a cold face.At this time, she was a little disordered. She was like a weak and frightened deer. It was clear that she had the purest expression, but Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were red. He was so tough that he didn''t continue to lose control.


    Ji Ting wiped his tears, covered his mouth and looked at him pitifully: "it''s a little painful."


    There was a cold wind coming through the crack of the window. Shen Tu Chuan was calmed down by the wind. Although his ears were still red, his expression had returned to indifference. He is silent for a long time, just light way: "I send you back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Ji heard that he was noisy, but he became honest.


    She slowly arranged her clothes, then lowered her head and reached for her shoes with her feet, clumsy and slow. Shen Tu Chuan forbeared, and finally squatted at her feet, holding her feet on the leg, and then picked up the shoes to help her wear.


    Although his hands are wide and gentle, they are cool. Just like him, they always give people a feeling that they are not hot. Ji Tingding looks at him. After he helps himself put on a shoe, he suddenly holds his hand.


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned at her and said, "don''t make trouble."


    Ji Ting giggled and clenched his hand. When his hand was not so cold, he released it with satisfaction: "it''s still able to cover the heat."


    ¡­¡­ What a mess? Shen Tu Chuan frowned and wanted to ask, but when he saw her face drunk, he didn''t say anything. After helping her put on her shoes, he pulled her up.


    "Come on, go back."


    "Good." Ji obediently agreed.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes swept around her face and silently led her out. After walking a long way, she said faintly: "after going back, remember to ask Mammy to give you medicine."


    "What medicine?" Ji Ting looks at him suspiciously.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment and put his fingertips on her lips. Ji tingchi frowned and his eyes were full of confusion. Shen Tu Chuan was helpless: "you just need to tell mammy like this."


    "OK, I see." Ji congqiao agreed.


    After that, he was speechless all the way. When he arrived at the gate of Fengqi palace, Shen Tu Chuan stopped, watched her enter, and then turned to leave.


    All the people in Fengqi Palace are waiting for Ji to listen. When they see her coming back, they quickly surround her. A little maid in waiting exclaimed, "what''s wrong with your mouth, madam?"


    The season listens to some don''t understand, after hesitating for a moment, see to mammy: "help me on medicine."


    "Well, let''s go back to the room first. I''ll help you with the medicine." Mammy said busily.


    Ji nodded and went straight into the room. Without waiting for Mammy to take medicine, he fell asleep on the bed.


    When I woke up the next day, I still had a headache, and I was afraid of the cold, but I was still shivering.


    "Water." As soon as she opened her mouth, she heard a hoarse voice and was stunned.


    Mammy brought the hot water, served her, and then sighed: "madam, you really make me worried. On this cold day, you don''t go to rest in the palace after drinking. You don''t come back until dawn. You have a high fever, and you still have a scar on your mouth..."


    Ji was stunned for a moment. She subconsciously stroked her upper lip and hissed with pain after touching the wound. Then the memory of last night came roaring, and her face turned red instantly.


    Mammy is still painstakingly persuading: "I know that you are infatuated with Lord governor, but Lord governor is not a person who can easily change his mind. I''d better give up my heart as soon as possible. You must fall down at night. If you go on willfully, maybe you will suffer more than this little injury next time..."


    "Mammy, I see. You, you go out first." After hearing this, Ji covered himself up.


    Mammy thought that she did not enter the oil and salt, and left with a sigh, leaving Ji Ting huddled in the quilt and thinking about something in a mess.


    ¡­¡­ Yesterday, they went together again. It seemed that they were more eager than last time, but she could not notice Shen Tu Chuan''s affection. What kind of mood did he kiss back?


    Ji listens and thinks, and starts to feel down again. Shen Tu Chuan doesn''t believe in himself, so he certainly didn''t respond to himself out of love last night. He told him to come back and wait. Maybe he won''t see him again.


    Originally because of the memory of a little bit of joy, the more she thought about it, she was finally wiped out. She only felt that her brain was more painful.


    Mammy only went out less than a quarter of an hour and came back with a bowl of soup in her hand. She cried at the bedside for a long time before she got up. After drinking the medicine, she went to sleep with a complicated idea.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s men led the soldiers to capture the fourth prince who had fled. As soon as Li Gong saw him, he said, "the princes are ready to move. I''m afraid the emperor''s death will not be concealed for long. Please make a decision earlier and support the ninth prince to ascend the throne as soon as possible."


    "It''s not urgent. You should take care of the princes first. I''ll decide the rest." Shen Tu Chuan said lightly.


    Duke Li is dying of anxiety: "governor, everything is ready now, only the last step is needed. The fate of the East Hall will be on you in the next few decades. What are you waiting for! If other grown-up princes get into the gap, they won''t be able to tolerate us! "Shen Tu Chuan was quiet for a moment before he spoke slowly: "give me another three days."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you going to do? " Mr. Li is about to collapse.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at him and said, "I want to prove one thing." After a pause, he called Mr. Li to come forward and told him something in a low voice.


    Li Gonggong wanted to say nothing, but finally he didn''t say anything. He sighed heavily and went to help him.


    As soon as Li Gonggong left, the palace people of Fengqi palace came. When they saw Shen Tu Chuan, they knelt down and said, "Hello, governor."


    "Is your mother awake?" Shen Tu Chuan asked coldly.


    Palace should be a: "last night, perhaps by the cool wind, the day did not light launched a high fever, is still resting."


    "The fever hasn''t abated yet?" Shen Tu Chuan frowned.


    The palace man leaned down a little lower. Before he spoke, he felt as if there was a gust of wind. Then he looked up and left.


    Fengqi palace, palace people do things deliberately put a light sound, the yard is quiet.


    "Isn''t the lady awake yet?" Several palace people gathered together to chat, a little eunuch asked.


    The maid in waiting for Ji Ting shook her head, and her eyes showed some heartache: "the empress is too strong. She knows that she can''t look back, but she''s still infatuated. Every day, people are wasting away."


    The little eunuch thought of Ji Ting''s wonderful face. After a moment of silence, she whispered: "how do I feel that the empress is getting more energetic?"


    "What do you know? It''s frustrating. When you reach the extreme, you''ll look radiant. It''s the same reason as looking back." A palace maid who admitted to having read for several years.


    The others suddenly exclaimed with a look of "I see.".


    Just as they were sitting together and talking, a voice suddenly came in: "where''s the empress?"


    "In the house." One of the maids did not want to answer.


    Then the crowd froze. When they looked at Shen Tu Chuan, he had already entered Ji Ting''s room. A group of people looked at each other. After a while, their faces changed greatly. They pretended that they didn''t see anything and went on working.


    As soon as Shen Tu Chuan entered the room, he smelled a strong smell of medicine. He frowned and went to the bedside with a cold face. He reached for her forehead, which was still hot.


    Ji hears that someone is coming. He opens his eyes in a daze and looks at him with a bitter smile: "I''m really scared. I think you''ll come."


    "Can I take medicine?" Shen Tu Chuan asked coldly.


    Ji listened for a while, slowly wake up, eyes suddenly opened: "how did you come?"


    "When did you take the medicine?" Shen Tu Chuan is still saying this.


    Ji listened and swallowed: "half an hour ago, it''s much better now."


    "But it''s still hot." Shen Tu Chuan has a dignified face.


    Ji Ting looked at him with his eyes open and did not blink. After a long time, he asked in a small voice, "do you care about me?"


    Shen Tu Chuan doesn''t speak, just tucks the quilt in tightly for her. Just as his hand is about to leave, Ji Ting grabs his sleeve.


    Without alcohol to strengthen her courage, she even pinched a corner of her clothes and sweating on her back: "don''t go..."


    "I''m not going. You can sleep." Shen Tu Chuan said, dragging a chair to sit down.


    Ji Ting looks at him quietly. Her eyelids are gradually heavy, but she is reluctant to sleep. She is afraid that once she closes her eyes, he will disappear.


    Shen Tu Chuan seemed to know what she thought, and there was a little temperature in her eyes: "sleep at ease, I really don''t go."


    "Do you believe me?" Ji listen carefully.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent. She lowered her eyes to cover the disappointment in her eyes. After a while, she said, "I know, you still don''t believe me."


    Shen Tu Chuan quietly looked at her for a long time, and finally spoke back to her: "I believe."


    Ji listens to a Leng, suddenly looks at him: "really?"


    "Really, I believe that you are sincere to me and never use it." Shen Tu Chuan covered up all her emotions and only said what she wanted to hear.


    Ji''s eyes turned red in an instant. She and Shen Tu Chuan looked at each other for a long time and then showed a relieved smile: "you, you just want to believe me."


    "Go to sleep."


    Ji listens to a small answer, closes his eyes and sleeps quickly.


    Shen Tu Chuan stares at her carefree sleeping face, and her eyes gradually darken. He is willing to give her another chance to prove her sincerity, only hope that she can give a satisfactory answer.


    When she woke up again, the fever had subsided. The first thing she opened her eyes was to look to the side. She was relieved to see that Shen Tu Chuan was still sitting there.


    "Awake?" Shen Tu Chuan had been paying attention to her and asked directly when he heard the news.


    Ji Ting sat up and looked at his straight body, with a little thin red on his face: "well, wake up."


    "Get up, eat something, drink the medicine, and you''ll be fine tomorrow." Shen Tu Chuan said and held out his hand to her.


    Ji listens to the heart move, shyly hand over in the past, is he holding on to put on the shoes, during the time, often think of last night he knelt on the ground to help his appearance, a face more and more red.Shen Tu Chuan looked at her bright and gorgeous face, covered her heart palpitation, and went to dinner together.


    "Do you really believe me?" Ji listen or doubt.


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her: "do I have to cheat you?"


    Ji listen to a think is also, so settle down, in his solid eat a bowl of rice. After eating and drinking medicine, he went back to the house to have a rest. Shen Tu Chuan seemed to be in a hurry. He only stayed with her for a while and then left in a hurry.


    The next morning, he came again and spent the whole day with her. Ji Ting was relieved to make sure that he had no problem with himself.


    That night, when Shen Tu Chuan was about to leave, Ji Ting sent him to Fengqi palace. When he wanted to send him further, he suddenly stopped: "the emperor is dying. I guess it''s just these two days."


    Ji listens to a Leng, don''t know how he mentions this matter to oneself again.


    "After the emperor''s death, I will be busy for a long time. I''m afraid I don''t have time to accompany you, so," Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment, "so I decided to compensate you in advance."


    "What do you want to compensate me for?" Ji listen to doubt.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked into her eyes deeply: "you will know tomorrow."


    Ji listen to ask again, but he refused to say anything, she had to go back with a stomach of curiosity.


    It was not easy to wait until the next day. Ji Ting sat at the door early in the morning and waited. When he saw Shen Tu Chuan coming, he welcomed him: "Lord governor!"


    Shen tuchuan handed her the things in his hand: "go and change them. I''ll take you to a place."


    Ji''s eyes were fixed. It was a suit of men''s clothes. She was puzzled, but she looked at Shen Tu Chuan''s expression and thought about it. She went back and changed it.


    The stitching of men''s clothing is very rough. I saw that it was just finished in the past two days. Ji Ting made a comparison with him and made sure that it was specially made for himself.


    She was even more puzzled. She changed her clothes faster. When she put on her long coat, she tied her hair. She was a pretty little scholar.


    Ji Ting ran out with satisfaction. Shen Tu Chuan saw that the corner of his lips was a little curved and led her to the carriage that had been prepared.


    When the carriage went out of the palace, Ji Ting kept asking where he was going. Shen Tu Chuan never said a word, but sat straight and closed his eyes. Ji listen slowly also embarrassed to disturb him, just a person lift up the car curtain to look out, staring at the world has not seen for a long time, can''t help but wonder.


    Gradually, she began to speechless, staring at the scenery along the road, eyes full of disbelief. Until the carriage stopped, she didn''t have any sense of reality. She just subconsciously looked at Shen Tu Chuan when the groom said it.


    Shen Tu Chuan opened his eyes and stepped out of the carriage with a stiff face, then extended his hand to her who was still in the carriage: "come on."


    Ji Ting put his trembling hand in his palm, and when he got out of the carriage, his eyes became red as he gazed at the plaque above.


    "This is your compensation. I''m busy with business. I''m going to Dali temple now and I''ll pick you up in two hours." Shen Tu Chuan said lightly.


    Ji Ting is still in shock. He doesn''t hear the displeasure in his words. He just nods and then walks forward without saying a word. Shen Tu Chuan''s hand gradually became a fist. When she was about to go in, she suddenly called her: "Ji ting."


    "Well?" Ji Ting looks at him.


    Shen Tu Chuan and she looked at each other for a long time, then coldly dropped his eyes: "now the world is too chaotic, you don''t walk around, wait for me to come back to pick you up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Ji''s dull heart finally began to jump wildly. She watched Shen Tu Chuan get on the carriage and walk away. Then she ran to the plaque and knocked on the door.


    The people in the hospital were shocked, and soon someone came to open it. The little boy was surprised when he saw Ji and heard: "big, big miss! How did you come back? "


    "Where are my parents? Where are they? " Ji listens to the eyebrows and the corners of his eyes are all joyful. Seeing the little boy''s Chi Chi Chi, he runs in anxiously and yells at the same time, "Dad! Mother! I''m back! I''ve come back to see you


    Thanks to her angry shouts, Ji Shangshu and Mrs. Ji soon ran out. After seeing her, she was stunned, and then ran over to hold people in her arms.


    "Back How did you come back? " Mrs. Ji''s tears fell.


    Ji is also sad, leaning on Mrs. Ji''s arms and looking at Ji Shangshu: "Dad, why are you so old, but you are suffering these days?"


    "What can I suffer? Thanks to the governor''s covering up for me, I came back after only one day''s imprisonment. Ok Good My good daughter is back at last Ji Shangshu''s eyes were red.


    Mrs. Ji cried for a moment and then calmed down a lot: "how can you suddenly come back, but what happened in the palace?"


    Ji Ting sniffed: "let''s talk about it in the house."


    "Well, let''s go inside."


    A three busy back to the house, Ji listen to take half a day to make things clear. Ji Shangshu sighed repeatedly: "it is also bad for the father, only thinking of supporting two emperors to ascend the throne, and then they can leave you a way of life after the emperor''s death, but he did not expect to underestimate the eyes of the emperor. If you are not the governor, I am afraid you will be troubled by me too."Season listen to shame, did not dare to say that season home is the governor found out, just comfort father, now things have passed, there is no need to say.


    After talking for a while, Mrs. Ji took Ji Ting''s hand: "you Will you go back to the Palace this time? "


    "If you want to go, the governor will pick me up in two hours." At the thought of being separated from his parents again, Ji Tingmu Lu is disappointed.


    Ji Shangshu looked at the mother and daughter for a moment, and finally patted the table and said, "I can''t let her go back. Even if I have a prince and don''t have to be buried, I''m doomed to be lonely all my life. I don''t want my daughter to live like this!"


    "No, what can I do?" Mrs. Ji wiped her tears.


    Ji Shangshu gritted his teeth: "now pack up and leave, two hours, enough for us to go out of the city to other places, when the time comes, who can find us."


    "But, can it work?" Mrs. Ji has been moved.


    Ji Shangshu raised his face: "it must work. Two days ago, I got a map to clearly mark more than 100 towns outside Kyoto. We just need to find the most remote place to live in seclusion, and we can avoid the pursuit of officers and soldiers."


    Mrs. Ji nodded, and then looked at Ji Ting: "listen, listen to your father, let''s go. When we are settled elsewhere, we can find a husband''s home close to home. In the future, our family will depend on each other, which is better than living alone in the palace."


    Ji Tingzheng looks at his parents and listens to the future outlined by his mother. It''s false to say that his heart doesn''t move.


    Outside the door of Ji''s house, hundreds of guards were guarding in the dark, staring at the huge mansion. Even a fly could not escape their eyes. In a carriage at the corner of the wall, father-in-law Li sat at the bottom with a complicated face. He just felt that either he was crazy or the governor was crazy. Otherwise, how could he put aside his business and spend three days to give Ji Jiabu such a situation.


    But it''s also good. Ji Ting is young and not a power lover. She certainly doesn''t want to be trapped in the palace all her life. She runs away with her parents so that the governor can recognize them earlier. They are not the same people.


    Li Gonggong took a look at Shen Tu Chuan with a strained face and couldn''t help shrinking his neck. If the governor is doomed to be frustrated in love this time, he will be implicated, and the next few days will be hard.


    Shen Tu Chuan ignored Li Gonggong''s complicated heart beside him and just sat there quietly. With the passage of time, Ji Fu was still quiet and his face was getting better.


    "Lord governor," a spy suddenly came out of the carriage, "Ji Shangshu is packing at the moment."


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned, and his face was so gloomy that he wanted to drip water.


    Li Gonggong swallowed his saliva: "are you sure?"


    "I''m very sure. Now there is no bodyguard with excellent martial arts in Ji''s house. I can make a close investigation and I won''t make a mistake." The detective said firmly.


    Every time he said a word, Shen Tu Chuan''s face was ugly. When the last sound fell, Li Gonggong felt that he was about to be killed by the low pressure in the carriage. He coughed and repulsed the spy.


    After a while, he said carefully, "governor, if your wife wants to run away with her parents, what are you going to do?"


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t say a word, but Li Gonggong said: "in fact, the empress is young. It''s human nature to want to stay with her parents. It''s better for the governor to help them."


    "I will help them, who will help me?" Shen Tu Chuan looked at him, as if there was an active volcano hidden in the calm, which was on the verge of eruption.


    Mr. Li shuddered and did not dare to say more. He was like a quail accompanying Shen Tu Chuan.


    In the next two quarters of an hour, the spies came three times. Every time he came, Shen Tu Chuan''s anger increased by one point. Li Gonggong trembled as if he had seen a kid in Luocha.


    The last time the spies came, a carriage came out of the back door of Ji''s house, quietly converged into the street and ran towards the city gate.


    Li Gonggong looks at Shen Tu Chuan in embarrassment, waiting for him to give an order.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time before he spoke indifferently: "stop them."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Mr. Li took this opportunity to sit with the driver outside the carriage. He was relieved and asked everyone to follow. A group of people rushed to the back door and stopped the carriage.


    Shen Tu Chuan felt cold from the inside to the outside. Every step he took seemed to be covered with ice. He walked indifferently to the carriage and stared at the carriage covered by the curtain for a long time before moving his fingers.


    Li Gonggong immediately asked people to lift the car curtain, and the next second the people inside were exposed in front of Shen tuchuan. Shen Tu Chuan was stunned.


    "Lord governor, who are you?" Ji Shangshu was puzzled.


    Shen Tu Chuan looks at the couple in the car and realizes what happened. Then he goes straight to Ji''s house, leaving Li Gonggong to make up an excuse with Ji''s husband and wife.


    In Ji Fu, in other hospitals.


    Ji Ting was sitting on the swing, bored to pass the time. When she was about to fall asleep, she was suddenly pulled up by a strong force, and was carried into her arms the next second.


    She was only shocked for a moment, and then smelled the clear pine and cypress smell on him. She was relieved, and her face was hot. She pushed him weakly: "what are you doing?""Don''t move." Shen Tu Chuan''s voice is hoarse.


    Season to listen to his wrong, Leng for a while after obediently fixed.


    It''s late autumn. The yellow maple leaves rustle down and make an unobvious sound when they fall on the ground. The wind blows gently and it''s a little cool, but it can''t dispel the heat of body temperature.


    For a long time, Ji whispered, "I''m a little out of breath."


    Shen Tu Chuan let her go, looked into her eyes and asked, "why don''t you go?"


    Ji was stunned. After a while, he realized what it meant. He was immediately surprised and said, "do you want me to leave when you send me back? Is there something wrong with the palace No, if something happens, you can''t not tell me. Don''t you need two hours to come back? Why do you... "


    In the middle of the story, she suddenly thought about it, and was annoyed: "you framed me today, didn''t you?"


    Shen Tu Chuan silently hugs her again. Ji Ting is very angry, but he can''t bear to push him away. After getting angry for a while, he realizes: "this is what you said. I want to verify the truth of my words myself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Ji said with a smile: "you are really, really..." What is it? Her words to the mouth but can not say, because someone hold her strength and add a point, simply deliberately do not ask her to speak.


    A moment later, they sat on the swing together, Ji Ting squinted at him: "now you should believe my sincerity to you?"


    "Well." Although it would be better to pretend to be serious at this time, Shen Tu Chuan''s mouth still curved to her eyes. He was afraid that Ji would be investigated again. He immediately changed the topic, "since you decide not to leave, why does Ji Shangshu leave in a carriage?"


    "I''m afraid I won''t care about them when the court shakes for a while. If someone attacks them, what can I do? I''d better ask them to go out and hide for a while, and wait for my empress dowager to settle down." Ji listened and looked at him discontentedly.


    Shen Tu Chuan coughed: "they are too old to work hard. Why don''t we send some people to protect them? We can feel more at ease under our noses."


    Ji listened and thought it was reasonable. After thinking about it, he agreed. Shen Tu Chuan''s face softened: "they just convinced you to go with them. How did you persuade them?"


    "I said that I didn''t want to leave and wanted to stay as the queen mother," Ji Ting felt guilty. "I''m sorry. In order to reassure them, I told them your plan."


    "Well, you just said you wanted to be the empress dowager, and they agreed to let you stay?" Shen tuchuan pinned her scattered hair behind her ears.


    Ji couldn''t help laughing when he thought of what his parents looked like at that time: "I said that I''ve loved the life of being a master in the palace these days. If I leave to get married with them, I have to wait on my parents-in-law to manage the family affairs. It''s as comfortable as being a queen mother in the palace. When I become a queen mother, I''ll see them whenever I want. It''s not like getting married again How can I be at ease? "


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her cunning eyes, but also can''t help but hook up his lips: "Ji Shangshu has always disdained power, I''m afraid he will be angry to hear that."


    "That''s not true. As parents, their hearts are always biased towards their children. When they hear that I can live so happily, they won''t resist any more," Ji said, pausing for a moment, with a faint sense of guilt in his eyes. "It''s just that I don''t have the courage to tell them about you and me, so I''d better wait for a while."


    "No, it''s not bad now." Shen Tu Chuan didn''t want to embarrass her.


    Ji nods and hears what''s going on outside. She gets up and goes out. When she sees her parents coming back, she looks nervous. She''s afraid they''ll see something wrong. Fortunately, father-in-law Li is so exquisite that he has already found a perfect excuse to fool him.


    Ji Ting stayed at home with his parents for a long time until the sun went down. Then he went back to the palace with Shen Tu Chuan.


    On the way back, sitting in the rickety carriage, Ji Ting''s eyelids gradually became heavy. At last, when he tilted his head, he pillowed on Shen Tu Chuan''s shoulder and was about to sleep.


    "Go to sleep. I''ll wake you up when it''s time." Shen Tu Chuan said in a deep voice.


    Ji answered with a random vague voice and said, "I haven''t asked you yet. What will you do if you find that I''m gone with my parents?"


    What to do? Naturally, it is to house arrest dozens of people in Ji''s family as a handle. Then it will abolish you as a concubine, completely confine you to be his woman, grind your pride, break your wings, and trap you in a cage forever.


    Shen Tu Chuan had a smile on his lips, and his voice was rarely warm: "naturally, I will be sad, so don''t leave me, you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it won''t be


    How can I hurt you when I am so kind Well, I believe it.


    it''s cold, and it''s time for me to listen to it and restore my memory. (I don''t know if it''s the next chapter. After all, I haven''t written it yet. I can''t confirm it until it''s updated...)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Maybe it''s because of the arrangement of her parents. Ji Tingxin has no other worries. She sleeps like a log. When she wakes up, it''s the next morning. As soon as she opens her eyes, she sees Mammy''s face magnified ten times. She is shocked and almost kisses Mammy.


    "What are you doing?" Ji Ting covers his mouth in shock.


    Mammy''s mouth turned red, and knelt down beside her with a cry: "your concubine, your majesty, he''s dead!"


    Ji was stunned for a moment: "when did it happen?"


    "Last night." Mammy burst into tears, a look of grief.


    Ji Ting quickly lifted the quilt and got up: "such a big thing, why didn''t you wake me up last night?"


    "The governor has ordered you not to disturb your rest. If someone asks, you will be too sad and faint." Mammy wiped a tear, finally could not help but show a smile, "maidservant congratulations to your concubine, the former emperor died before leaving the edict, with the ninth prince to inherit the throne, after the grand ceremony, you are the Empress Dowager!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re switching too fast. " Ji is speechless.


    Mammy was a little embarrassed: "I''m happy for you too Now that you are awake, you have to go to the emperor to cry. If you don''t go all the time, I''m afraid you will be criticized. "


    "What did the governor say? Did he let me go? I''m not going to be hijacked by an anti thief as soon as I get there, am I After reading a lot of playbooks, she always felt that this meeting would be in danger at any time, and she didn''t want to go out.


    Mammy laughed: "the empress thinks too much. The emperor is unwilling to set up a prince these years. The court is dominated by the governor everywhere. The power of the governor is no longer one or two days. How can you have an accident in the back palace?"


    The season hears to think is also, then call Mammy to wait on to change plain white clothes, thought to think and spread a layer of powder on the face, the face suddenly pale up. Mammy nodded again and again: "it''s still the empress who has a way. All the concubines in the palace have been crying all night in front of the spirit, and they are all haggard. If we go in the red, we will certainly make trouble."


    "Well, let''s go." Ji listened and looked in the mirror. He was sure that he couldn''t find the flaw and went out.


    Mammy followed her and whispered: "when you get there later, you must cry. Although the governor told you not to shed tears, you still have to do something about it


    "I see." Ji Tingxin Miss Shen Tu Chuan, very want to go to him to ask about the situation, but had to pick up the spirit, put out a dejected face, low head forward.


    After walking for a while, I finally arrived at the Lingtang. Ji Tingyuan saw the concubines kneeling in front of Lingqian. They cried out in a loud voice. They covered their faces and ran to Lingqian in singing. They knelt down with a plop.


    Mammy looked at this series of smooth operation, the corners of her mouth could not help twitching, but fortunately, other people tired all night, also did not have the energy to see her, even if there were so few peeping, also did not dare to say anything.


    Ji just knelt down and howled, but he was very tired. Then he remembered that he didn''t have breakfast. He looked at the food on the hall and couldn''t help swallowing.


    But also can see, season listened to sigh a voice, after waiting for Mammy to come, whispered: "why don''t you remind me to eat breakfast?"


    "Ouch! I just want you to be the Empress Dowager. I forget the breakfast. " Mammy looked remorseful, which was obviously the biggest mistake in her career as a maid.


    Ji Ting looks at her helplessly: "just, it''s all here. It''s too late to eat any more."


    Mammy even said yes, holding her to one side and kneeling.


    The time of weeping is longer than Ji''s thought. In the twinkling of an eye, three people in the hall have fainted, and the rest of them have no intention of getting up. She was so hungry that she had to stick to it.


    The sun gradually moved westward, and her knees hurt badly. Kneeling there, she was shaking. Mammy was worried, but she couldn''t help her. She could only encourage her in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s no use saying more. I''m afraid I can''t, Mammy. You remember to catch me The season listens to have the strength to say.


    Mammy doubts: "catch what..."


    Before she finished speaking, Ji Ting winked at her, and then fell into her arms. Mammy was stunned for a moment and then reacted. She cried out in a hurry: "lady! Lady! Come on, lady, she''s fainting! Send your mother back to rest


    After a period of war, Ji Tingyuan returns to Fengqi palace as he wishes, and asks people to make a pile of delicacies and start eating.


    The main hall was quiet again, and one of the imperial concubines could not help but said: "the imperial concubines are very lucky. They have never been in bed for a day, but they have lost a prince in vain. Now the former emperor died. She only stayed for one morning and then fainted. Compared with her, we are as rough as slaves."


    "Sister, be careful. The emperor passed on the throne as the ninth prince. The empress will be the Empress Dowager in the future. It''s not for you or me to discuss." A younger concubine.


    That palace imperial concubine jealously wring Handkerchief: "a few days later this palace will go up with the emperor, this palace still has what terrible?"


    "My sister said that, but she had to leave her mother''s family behind?" Asked the concubine.Her voice was not big or small, but it was enough for all the concubines in the hall to hear clearly. As soon as she opened her mouth, the other concubines were immediately upset.


    After hearing the news of Ji''s fainting, Shen Tu Chuan immediately went back to the back palace from the previous dynasty. As soon as she entered Fengqi palace, she saw that she was enjoying herself. She was angry and funny: "someone just said you fainted."


    "I pretended," Ji Ting caught a taro in his mouth. "How did you come back?"


    "How did you say I came back?" Shen Tu Chuan laughed angrily. He just heard that she fainted. Although he subconsciously felt that there was something wrong with her body, he still took the first step. When he figured out the key, he was here.


    Ji Ting quickly swallows the things in his mouth: "can someone make trouble today?"


    "No, since you have nothing to do, I''ll leave first. If you don''t want to wake up, you can tell the Tai hospital directly, and they will find a good reason for you." Shen Tu Chuan said in a hurry.


    Ji tut said: "are all your people in Taiji hospital? Your hand is long enough, Lord governor


    "Why, just about to be the empress dowager, I want to deal with this sycophant?" Shen Tu Chuan raised his eyes to see her.


    Ji listened to a slight hum, got up and walked slowly to him. When he was unprepared, he stood on tiptoe and chirped on his face: "I''m not willing to, but I really want to kiss him."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s lips hook up, a grasp of her waist, the person into his arms: "when I''m busy..."


    He didn''t say what he was doing after he was busy, but his eyes made Ji Ting blush and his heart beat, and he didn''t dare to provoke him again. She flustered push away him: "you hurry to busy, I don''t disturb."


    Shen Tu Chuan chuckled and turned to leave. As soon as he left, Ji Ting didn''t have much appetite. He went to the imperial concubine''s chair to lie down and pass the time.


    Tuoshen Tu Chuan''s blessing, she didn''t go to the wake on this day, but just tweeted the sweet favorite article "my days as a tyrant''s child bride" by erqia


    copywriter: Wen Jinxin is reborn, before entering the South Prince''s residence in Zhennan.


    She remembers that in the last life, after she died for her imperial concubine, the young man who teased and bullied her as a child killed the gods and killed her in the Imperial Palace wearing armor. She avenged her and became a tyrant despised by thousands of people.


    She finally knew who was the one who really treated her. She vowed to live and die together with Zhennan palace to change the tragedy of her previous life.


    After entering the palace, she is still the favorite niece and granddaughter of the old lady. It''s also a child daughter-in-law for shiziye. The whole palace is afraid to neglect her.


    Only Shen Jue, the perverse devil of the world, scoffed at this and said, "who wants such a beautiful flower?"


    Until one day, people see, Jiao didi jade son, red eyes of the cry cousin, rushed into the devil''s arms.


    The boy, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, felt the softness in his arms, swallowed all the swearing words in his stomach, and patted her on the back stiffly, "what are you crying about? It''s so delicate! He said, "who bullied you, my Lord will clean up his family!"


    *The second ancestor of jiaojiaonv x


    in the early stage, the man was a dandy and the devil king, and in the later stage, Zhenxiang pursued his wife in the crematorium www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    It''s bright.


    Ji Ting suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the bed curtain for a long time. She tried to summon the reader''s resentment in her mind, but she didn''t respond for a long time. When she was about to give up, a line of vague words appeared in her mind: resentment was lack of energy and went into dormancy.


    Ji Ting


    When the maid of honor saw that she was awake, she hurriedly came forward: "madam, when the governor left last night, she told you that if you wake up today, you will go to the hall of Supreme Harmony to find him."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, I see. " Ji''s mind is in a mess. After hearing that Shen Tu Chuan wants to find her, he is even more absent-minded.


    The memory of the past came back overnight. She was no longer a 17-year-old innocent child. What she didn''t understand and didn''t understand came into her mind, and then it was clear one by one.


    Combined with what Shen Tu Chuan said to herself yesterday, she has determined that he has some memories of the world before, but the memory is incomplete. That''s why he feels that the reason why he came to him is to haunt him. Further on, I''m afraid it''s no accident that I fell into the water when I was ten years old Even this time, he went to the palace specially for the purpose of learning from her, but he didn''t think that he still had feelings with her as before.


    The more I think about it, the more frightened I feel. I just feel that my head is as big as a fight. These memories might as well not appear. After such a long time, his birthmark will naturally dissipate in the process of getting along with each other. It''s sooner or later to finish the task. It''s like now that he''s suddenly stuck in an inferior position. Needless to say, he has become the "woman with ulterior motives" in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­ Think about it carefully, it seems that after seeing his birthmark, the memory is triggered, so all this is still her own.


    She fell on the bed with a cry, and the maid in waiting was startled: "what''s the matter with you, madam? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Ji listened for a while and whispered: "it''s really uncomfortable. Go and tell the governor that I don''t want to find him if I want to have a rest today."


    "Yes." The maid in waiting is about to leave.


    Ji Ting called her in a hurry: "if he wants to come to see me, you can say that I have rested and ask him to do his own business." She hasn''t thought about what to do next. It''s not suitable to see him for the time being.


    "Yes." The palace maid didn''t think much, so she turned and left, and went straight to the hall of supreme harmony.


    In the hall of Supreme Harmony, Shen Tu Chuan had been waiting for a long time. When he was planning to go to Fengqi palace to find someone, he saw Ji Ting''s maid, and immediately frowned: "what''s the matter with empress?"


    "If you go back to the governor, the empress is not well today. She can''t come to the hall of supreme harmony. She specially takes her maidservant to inform the governor." The maid of honor said respectfully.


    Shen Tu Chuan Mu Lu was worried and was about to leave. The maid of honor said in a hurry: "Lord governor, the empress said it''s good for you to do your own business. She just has a rest today."


    Shen Tu Chuan at the foot of a meal: "I know, you go back to take care of her, if there is any discomfort, immediately tell me."


    "Yes."


    The maid of honor returns to Fengqi palace after taking the words. Ji hears Shen Tu Chuan''s words of concern, and feels a touch of melancholy in her heart. In this world, he only likes her, who is 17 years old and ignorant. Obviously, he no longer has this qualification, and he doesn''t know how he will react.


    Thinking of the lonely souls who died under his hands, and the madness that he often hides well when he looks at himself, Ji Ting only feels cold at the back of his neck.


    In the evening, Ji Tingzheng is sitting outside to have a meal. When he hears the news that Shen tuchuan is coming, he immediately puts down his bowl and chopsticks, turns around and runs inside. As soon as he takes off his shoes, he wraps himself in a quilt and pretends to be asleep.


    This action is still flowing. The mammy who is waiting on one side is stunned. Until Shen Tu Chuan comes in, she is busy to hide her amazement.


    "Where''s the lady?" Asked Shen Tu Chuan.


    Mammy coughed a, low brow agreeable answer: "Niang Niang body unwell, this meeting son just fell asleep."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes turned to the table, a table of vegetables have not moved much, there are half a bowl of rice bowl, chopsticks are randomly thrown on the table, one is about to fall to the ground.


    Aware of his eyes, Mammy blushed: "that, that, these are given to the slaves by the empress. After the empress went to bed, the maid sat down and ate some. It was only when she heard that the governor came that she got up in a hurry."


    Shen Tu Chuan was not interested in the people and things that Ji Ting gave him. He didn''t respond to the words. He just went straight to the inside. His mother moved quickly and tried to stop him. As a result, she was awed by his majesty. She just stopped a little step forward and watched him go into the room.


    When Shen Tu Chuan got to the inner room, he saw a round cicada pupa on the bed, and a smile flashed across his eyes. He poured himself a cup of hot tea and sat at the table sipping it.


    Ji in the quilt, listening to the movement outside, sweats on his forehead. Half of them are hot in the quilt, and the other half are scared by Shen Tu Chuan. Seeing that Shen Tu Chuan didn''t leave, she felt that every minute was torture.


    Just when she could not hold on, she suddenly heard the slight sound of the chair rubbing against the ground. She knew that it was Shen Tu Chuan who stood up and was ready to come out as soon as he left. But she waited left and right, but she couldn''t wait for the sound, so she became more anxious.Just as she hesitated to take a look at her head, his voice suddenly came out near her: "when you fell asleep a few days ago, you didn''t wrap up like this."


    Ji listens to a tight in the heart, closes the eye to pretend to be dead in a hurry.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her motionless, with a little smile on her lips. After all, she stretched out her hand and peeled off the silkworm chrysalis. Seeing the sweat on her forehead, she sighed and wiped it with a brocade handkerchief. As she wiped it, she asked softly, "I don''t want to see you today, but what did I do wrong?"


    Ji listens and knows that it''s no use pretending to go on. He can''t help opening his eyes and looking at him innocently: "you''re not wrong. I just I''m just too tired today. I don''t want to do anything. I just want to lie down, so I don''t want to see you. "


    "I don''t want to disturb you lying down. Why don''t you want to see me?" Shen Tu Chuan doubts.


    Ji tingreluctantly smiles and cheers up: "your presence around me is a kind of disturbance. As long as you are there, my heart will always flutter and people will be nervous. How can I have a good rest?"


    "So I''m to blame?" Sometimes she was shy, sometimes she was so bold that she didn''t like a little girl. She always made his heart shake and wanted to give her all his life.


    Ji Ting''s lips are dry: "yes, it''s all your fault, so you''d better leave now. Don''t disturb my rest."


    "Well, then I must go?" Shen Tu Chuan picks eyebrows.


    Ji didn''t listen to speak, just looked at him in the cicada pupa. The more Shen Tu Chuan looked at her, the more he liked her. Finally, he leaned over her forehead to print a kiss. Ji Ting shrank back and murmured, "it''s all sweat..."


    "I like it." Shen Tu Chuan has a smile in his eyes.


    Ji Tingding and his eyes, heart suddenly firm down, she wants to restore the memory of things to hide. She wants to complete the task and get together with him in the real world. She doesn''t have to worry about the separation of one world from another. She also wants him in this world. She always has such a smile in her eyes and hopes for life.


    In order to do this, she had to hide it. Anyway, as long as she wanted to disguise, no one could see that she had recovered her memory.


    Seeing her in a daze, Shen Tu Chuan thought she was really tired. He helped her to cover the quilt again and said in a low voice, "have a rest. I''ll see you tomorrow." Originally, I wanted to teach her the ceremony when she ascended the throne. It seems that it will be postponed to tomorrow.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Ji listen to lightly should a, half face all bury into quilt.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her again, and then turned to leave. As soon as his back disappeared from the corner, Ji Ting took off his disguise and sat up with a frown to think about the future.


    After Shen tuchuan left, he just walked to the gate of Fengqi palace, and then he accidentally touched the things in his arms. After taking them out, he looked at them for a long time, and for a moment, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He brought it to her today because he wanted to please her personally, but he didn''t want to forget everything when he saw her.


    If he didn''t give it today, he would have to go tomorrow. But he was busy with Court Affairs some time ago, and he had put it off for many days. He didn''t want to wait for a moment. Without much thought, he went back with his things. When mammy saw him go back, she was busy to salute him, and was stopped by him.


    Mammy quickly closed her mouth and watched Shen Tu Chuan walk inside with a relaxed look. She sighed that her master''s ability was not so great, and she even managed to clean up this man.


    In the eyes of the public, Shen Tu Chuan, who had been cleaned up, walked to the house tightly holding his things. As soon as he got to the door, he saw Ji Ting sitting on the bed and stopped when he saw her. He pauses, turns and leaves.


    I don''t know when Shen Tu Chuan came back from Ji ting. After a long stay, he finally straightened out his mind and became a little more stable. In order to verify her acting skills, she wanted to ask someone to talk to Shen Tu Chuan, and that night she picked up Mrs. Ji.


    "I haven''t come to the palace for a long time. It seems that it''s quite cold here." Mrs. Ji is a little cramped.


    Ji Ting takes her hand with a smile: "all the other concubines have been sent away. The new emperor is not old enough to choose concubines. I am the only master in the harem, so I am naturally lonely."


    Mrs. Ji took her hand and her eyes flushed slightly: "you are so busy, won''t you be lonely?"


    "Even if those people are in the palace, I don''t like to associate with them. They are quiet after they leave. Now the whole harem is with me. How can I be lonely?" Ji tingappeased.


    Mrs. Ji nodded again and again, and the mother and daughter said something more about themselves. Ji Ting suddenly asked, "mother, have you found that I''m a little different from before?" If you want to say that the person who knows you best in the world must be the mother who gave birth to her and raised her. If she doesn''t see her flaws, then don''t worry about Shen Tu Chuan.


    Mrs. Ji was asked for a moment, staring at her carefully, looking at her nervously. After a moment, I heard her say: "it''s different."


    "What''s different?" Ji''s heart is hanging.


    Mrs. Ji laughed: "it seems that it''s longer and more beautiful than before."


    "Niang," knowing that she was joking about herself, Ji listened and relaxed. At the same time, she couldn''t laugh or cry, "I''m not joking with you. Don''t you really find that I''m different?"After a moment''s silence, Mrs. Ji''s eyes showed some heartache: "it''s still a little bit. Before you enter the palace, you are far less stable than you are now. Although you always know that you have a wonderful life in the palace, you will soon be the Empress Dowager. In the future, you will be the supreme honor, but my little girl of Ji''s family is not as happy as before."


    Ji didn''t expect that she would say these things. She was moved for a moment. She grabbed her hand and promised: "Niang, I''m really good in the palace. I like the life here."


    "Don''t lie to me. Is it really that good here?" Mrs. Ji''s eyes are moist.


    Ji listened for a while and laughed: "well, there''s everything I like here. Now I want to be the empress dowager, so I like it even more. I''ll come out of the palace when I want to. If I want to pick you up, I''ll pick you up. I''ll do whatever I want. Isn''t it pleasant?"


    "That can''t be too reckless," Mrs. Ji told her, and then thought about it, "but what you said is also reasonable. After being the empress dowager, the emperor can control you, but he is a junior, and generally can''t control you."


    "No, so, mother, don''t worry about me. I''ll ask the emperor for a waist token in the future. If you want to see me, you can go to the palace at any time." Ji listened to the consolation.


    Mrs. Ji was in a good mood. After chatting for a while, they took a rest together and separated at noon the next day.


    After seeing off Mrs. Ji, Ji Ting''s heart settles down and finally takes the initiative to ask where Shen Tu Chuan is going. The palace maid Wen Sheng replied, "listen to Duke Li, the governor is discussing with the emperor to ascend the throne in Zhenghe hall. This meeting should be over soon."


    "That just can use lunch together," Ji heard the spirit, "help me change clothes, I go to them."


    "Yes." The palace maid happily chose her clothes.


    Today, although the former Emperor should be buried for three years, the new emperor''s accession to the throne is a very happy day. No one will really wear plain clothes all day to add bad luck, so the palace has gradually put away the plain clothes these days. It''s just that although you don''t have to wear plain clothes, it''s not very gorgeous.


    The maid of honor chose a dark red pomegranate skirt that Ji Ting had never worn among the colorful dresses. This color is quite old-fashioned and reserved, and Ji Ting is suitable for bright and bright colors. So since it was sent by the house of internal affairs, it has not been included in the selection. Now Ji Ting is the empress dowager, and it is not long after the death of the former Emperor. It''s the most suitable one to wear.


    So the maid in waiting put on her dress. Ji glanced at it and was surprised. She seemed surprised at today''s style, but she didn''t say anything. She just changed her dress as usual.


    After the change, there was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the maid of honor. Looking at the style that she had never tried, Ji Ting was a little worried for a moment: "will it be too old? I don''t want to be that old. " It''s too late for her to pretend to be young. How can she deliberately raise her sense of age.


    "Not old, not old. It''s so beautiful. Are you a fairy The palace maid''s sincere praise. On the contrary, it makes her complexion more white, almost like porcelain, and adds a touch of mature woman charm to her.


    The maid in waiting thought that the lady in waiting would be more suitable for her bright and relaxed dress, but now she felt that she was more suitable for this kind of mature feeling.


    Ji Ting looks at the astonishment in the eyes of the palace maids. For a moment, she can''t laugh or cry: "is it really so good-looking?"


    "Naturally, it''s pretty. Madam, go to find the governor And the emperor, they will like it. " The maid of honor made a knock when she spoke.


    Ji Ting was a little more confident by her, and then practiced her innocent expression in front of the mirror. Suddenly, she felt that she could act tender again, so she went out happily.


    When she arrived at Zhenghe hall, Shen Tu Chuan and the Emperor just came out and saw her in a daze. Ji was a little embarrassed: "what''s the matter? Is that strange? " She felt that this dress was not suitable for her, and she should not have heard a few compliments, so she didn''t know her surname.


    "No! Mother, you are so beautiful The little emperor walked around her three times with a strange look on his face. He sighed from the bottom of his heart, "you are the most beautiful person I have ever seen, worthy of being my mother."


    Ji Ting is in a good mood, but he subconsciously looks at Shen Tu Chuan. Obviously, his evaluation is more important.


    "Well, not bad." Shen Tu Chuan raised his lips a little radian.


    Ji listened and laughed: "you haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go together."


    The little emperor immediately looked at Shen Tu Chuan, who frowned: "emperor, you should have your own opinion."


    "Oh Let''s do it together The little emperor made a decision at once.


    Shen Tu Chuan took a look at Ji Tingyi, nodded gently, and the three went back to Fengqi palace to have dinner together. The little emperor came here for the first time and looked around curiously: "although the empress is not big here, all the decorations are the best. I wanted to change a bigger and more luxurious palace for her after I ascended the throne, but now I can''t find a better one."


    "I''m used to living here. I''d better not move." Ji listened immediately.


    The little emperor nodded: "I like it here, too. I just saw a swing stand in the yard. Can I play later?"This sentence seems to ask Ji to listen, but his eyes are looking at Shen Tu Chuan. It is self-evident who he is asking for advice. However, Shen Tu Chuan did not speak, but quietly helped Ji listen to the dishes.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "if you like to just play, you don''t have to ask me this little thing."


    "Thank you, mother." When the little emperor saw Ji and heard what he had said, Shen Tu Chuan didn''t respond. He immediately picked rice in his mouth happily. He didn''t slow down until Shen Tu Chuan reminded him to slow down.


    Because he wanted to play in his heart, the little emperor ran out to play on the swing after eating only half full. Shen Tu Chuan took a look at the rest of the people in the room, and they immediately went out, leaving him and Ji ting in the room.


    The dinner table was too quiet. Ji Ting, who had recovered his memory, was always a little uncomfortable. He coughed to break the silence: "emperor, he It seems to listen to you. "


    "Before he lived outside the palace, he began to enlighten at the age of five. Now he can''t recognize a few words, let alone rules. He can only teach step by step." Shen Tu Chuan explained.


    Ji nodded and couldn''t help reminding him: "although I know you are for his good, he is the emperor in the end. He can''t be too strict. Otherwise, when he grows up, what if he hates you?"


    Shentu Chuan paused for a moment: "you''re right. I''ll pay attention."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. After teaching him more, let him relax, and he''ll remember that you''re good. That''s what children are like," Ji Ting relaxed a little and gave him a chopstick of tea tree mushroom. "You try this, it''s delicious."


    Shen Tu Chuan paused for a moment: "this seems to be the first time you''ve served me vegetables."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that right? " Aware of his excessive actions, Ji couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and trying to find a way to make up for it, "I just think this dish is very interesting. There is a hole under the plate, which is specially used to put a lighted candle. It''s really effective to eat the last dish hot."


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at the candle at the bottom of the dish, and his eyes didn''t fluctuate: "there''s always this dish. Why are you so interested in it today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t care about it before. I''m staring at it for the first time today. " Ji Ting covered up the matter with a ha ha, and then he didn''t dare to bring food to him.


    Before they finished their meal, the candle went out. Shen Tu Chuan saw it and reached for the plate: "ask someone to light another one..."


    "Be careful!"


    Ji hears a exclamation, but it''s still late. Shen Tu Chuan''s hand has been stretched out, and he randomly and quickly takes it back. Ji Ting holds his hand in a hurry, and sure enough, he sees a piece of red on his finger. I''m afraid it won''t be long before blisters appear.


    "Although the candle is out, the plate is still hot. How can you touch it?" Ji Ting frowns.


    After staring at her for a long time, Shen Tu Chuan took back his hand: "I forgot for a moment, it doesn''t matter."


    "It doesn''t matter. Get up." When Ji heard about it, he pulled him to his feet and took him all the way to the inner room. He pressed his hand into the copper basin filled with cold water and took it out after freezing for a long time. Then he saw that there were bubbles growing on it.


    Ji Ting frowned and asked people to take scalding medicine. After digging out some, he carefully coated his fingers with a thick layer. After painting, he asked painfully, "does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt now." Shen Tu Chuan''s eyebrows softened.


    Ji can''t help muttering: "it''s so careless."


    "I''ll pay attention next time." Shen Tu Chuan''s temper is unspeakable.


    Ji listens to see him one eye, after all did not have temper, the medicine on the hand is wiped, ask: "still eat?"


    "No, I have something else to do in the afternoon. I''ll see you in the evening." Shen Tu Chuan said, fingertips moved for a while, and for a long time he raised his hand to caress her hair.


    Ji Ting quickly dodged: "no, you still have medicine in your hand."


    Shentu Chuan paused: "I forgot."


    "You have to remember, don''t break the blister, or you will suffer," Ji said, fearing that he would not take it seriously. He immediately added solemnly, "but it hurts, thousands of times more than when he was scalded."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes flashed a smile: "have you burned before?"


    Ji was stunned and coughed for a long time: "I''ve never been scalded, but I''ve seen others scalded. In short, it''s very painful, so pay more attention."


    "Well, I see." Shen Tu Chuan said that he would leave.


    Ji listen to pull his sleeve in a hurry, he saw to come over, the eye ground takes light perplexity. Ji Ting couldn''t help laughing at his appearance. He stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss: "come earlier, I''ll wait for you."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes finally appeared a shallow fluctuation, he definitely looked at her for a long time, and finally quietly answered.


    After seeing off Shen Tu Chuan and the little emperor, Ji Ting was bored and learned embroidery from the palace maids on a whim. As a result, he gave up after being pricked twice. She casually find things to do, always feel that time is too slow, and finally ran to sleep, just kill most of the time.


    That night, Shen Tu Chuan arrived as promised.


    As soon as he heard that Shen Tu Chuan was coming, Ji Ting couldn''t put on his shoes, so he trotted all the way to meet him. When he came out of the inner door, he ran into Shen Tu Chuan and hurt his nose."How dare you be so bold." Shen Tu Chuan frowned, and then saw that she didn''t wear shoes and socks. Her eyes suddenly became cold. "They''re all going to be empress dowagers. It''s not proper to run barefoot like this."


    Then he picked the person up and strode into the room, put the person on the soft couch and covered her with a blanket next to him: "what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing. I just want to meet you. " Ji Ting smile, although these days have been getting along with him, but no memory of their own in the end is not complete, now the memory back, full of love also followed back, even face to face with him, can''t help but think of him.


    How can Shen Tu Chuan not understand her eyes? He clenched his fist tightly and then slowed down his voice: "you don''t have to come. I will find you. Why are you so bold?"


    "After all, it''s still different. I''d rather go to see you in person," Ji Ting said with a smile, holding his hand and his tentacles cold. "Why don''t you wear more clothes? Now it''s getting colder and colder. I''ll be sick carefully."


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at the hands of the two people, which were all white. She seemed to have a layer of warmth, but she was cold and white. Her fingers were round and delicate. It was easy to see that she had grown up with dignity, not like her own hands. Although she had not done rough work these years, the scars and cocoons left by her childhood could not be covered.


    Such two incompatible hands, but now hold together, as if life will not be separated. Shen Tu Chuan looked at it for a long time, then raised his lips: "if only I could live like this all my life."


    "What?" Ji Ting got closer. When he spoke, he couldn''t help laughing. "Do you want to stay with me for the rest of your life?"


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his head and looked at her. They were so close that they could clearly feel each other''s breath. After a moment''s silence, his eyes moved: "can I have a lifetime with you?"


    "Naturally, we will spend our whole life together in the palace in the future," Ji said with a pause. "Ah, no, the palace is not a peaceful place. We have to think of danger in times of peace. It''s good to stay here for a lifetime. If the emperor''s wings are too hard to accommodate us one day, it will be dangerous, so we have to plan ahead of time."


    "What''s the plan? How about trying to usurp the throne and make you queen? " Shen Tu Chuan opened his mouth casually, as if asking her what to eat for dinner.


    Ji listen to quickly cover his mouth, a face nervous looking at him: "don''t talk nonsense, careful walls have ears."


    Shen Tu Chuan smiles and pinches her little hand in the palm of her hand: "I''m serious."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s because I know you are serious that I''m afraid, "Ji Tingyi said with a speechless face." I''m not even interested in being the empress dowager, let alone the emperor. Instead of thinking about it, you should think about how we should retreat when the emperor can''t accommodate us. "


    After a pause, she suddenly yearned: "how about going to the countryside to live in seclusion? However, if we want to do farm work, we should be tired, but it doesn''t matter. We are young and strong. We can do everything very well. If... "


    "You never thought about that before." Shen Tu Chuan suddenly interrupted her.


    Ji Ting shut up.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s tone was as usual, and his look was even more gentle than before. His cool hands covered her forehead, as if they were the most intimate contact, and he was going to smash her skull with internal force in the next second: "these should not be considered by 17-year-old you. Just give them to me. Don''t think about them in the future, OK?"


    Ji Tingzheng looked at him, and gradually realized what happened. A trace of amazement appeared in his eyes: "when are you..."


    "Shh," Shen Tu Chuan frowned, and then quickly relaxed, "don''t say, I don''t want to hear."


    Ji heard speechless for a long time, or asked: "when did you find out?"


    Shen Tu Chuan did not speak. After looking at her for a long time, her eyes cooled down a little bit: "must know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you don''t want to say it, forget it. " Ji''s voice is not so sure. If you think about it carefully, you will find more than one flaw, and he has found it. It seems meaningless to ask how to find it.


    His hand from her forehead, after her eyes, her eyelashes like a small brush in the palm of the hand, some itching, very interesting. He did not stay too much, but came to her neck, holding her slender neck in the palm of his hand.


    Ji Ting gradually tightened his back and said carefully, "don''t do that. I''m a little afraid."


    "What are you afraid of? Think I''m going to hurt you? " Shen Tu Chuan asked gently.


    Ji listens and swallows. His throat moves in his hand. Shen Tu Chuan clearly feels that her life is so fresh and real.


    Now that it''s over, it''s no use pretending to be stupid again. Ji Ting is calm and confesses to him: "yes, I''ve recovered my memory Should be that day to see your birthmark, accidentally triggered


    "So you call it a birthmark," Shen Tu Chuan said without emotion. "Do you remember all that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, "Ji heard that his hand was tightening, and said to him in a hurry," I didn''t come here to take your life, I came here to save you! ""Save me?" Shen Tu Chuan raised his eyes.


    Ji Ting immediately nodded: "yes, save. You have seen this life ahead of time. You should know that you will die miserably when you are 17 years old. If it is not for an accident, I will save you before you die miserably, and then take you away from the mire of life. I really only want to save you, not kill you..."


    "In that case, how to explain that every time I meet you, I will die?" Shen Tu Chuan''s voice is calm.


    Ji Ting pursed his lips: "it''s not death, it''s entering a new samsara. Only when we finish all these rounds can we..." In the middle of the speech, she really couldn''t make a sound. She had to change her way. "Only when all the rounds are finished, can we really meet a better life."


    "A better life?" Shen Tu Chuan definitely looked at her, "is it better than I am now in power?"


    Ji was speechless for a while, because she couldn''t imagine that there was such a job in the real world. Seeing that she had nothing to say, Shen Tu Chuan raised his lips slightly: "if not, why don''t I grasp the moment?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, you''re right. Now you can change your destiny by yourself. It''s good for you to grasp the present moment, "Ji asked after a pause." but do you really grasp it now? Have you ever had a good time? "


    Shen Tu Chuan said nothing.


    Ji tingchumou, gently grabbed his sleeve: "that birthmark, in fact, is the trace of pain, the heavier the color, the deeper your pain, you guessed well before, as long as the mark exists, you can live in this world until the end of your life, but this also means that your inner pain has never dissipated one day, are you really willing?"


    Shen Tu Chuan quietly looked at her, still did not say a word.


    Ji''s thoughts gradually smoothed and his words became more and more: "since you have some memories of your previous life, do you tell me that I was harmful to you? I just want to save you from the pain. It used to be, and it is now. If I guess correctly, this life is the last one. As long as we leave this world, we can live in Meet in a more real place. "


    She almost said two words of reality. Fortunately, when the words came to her mouth, there was no sound. She could express it in a different way.


    "So, from the beginning, you just wanted to save me." After a long silence, Shen Tu Chuan finally spoke.


    Ji Ting immediately nodded: "yes, that''s it, so you believe me..."


    "So as I said, every time you come close to me, it''s not accidental, it''s not from the heart, it''s just to save me." When Shen Tu Chuan said these words, his expression was surprisingly calm.


    Ji Tingwei Zheng: "how can you think so?"


    "Isn''t it?" Shen Tu Chuan looked into her eyes.


    Ji listened for a moment and looked at him helplessly: "I can even pretend to be amnesia. If I don''t like you, can''t you see it more easily? But do you really think that I have never liked you for a moment? "


    The doors and windows didn''t seem to be closed tightly. The pea like candle on the table trembled slightly. Ji Ting looked at the silent Shen Tu Chuan and gradually felt a trace of cold. Just when she was flustered to say something, Shen Tu Chuan suddenly said: "your heart, I know."


    Ji Ting was relieved: "then..."


    "But how many other things are mixed in your mind, but I''m not sure," Shen Tu Chuan discovered for the first time. It turns out that speaking can make you even breathe painful. "I don''t care what my previous life is, I only know that in this life, you can''t please me as before, without any distractions."


    Ji Ting seems to have guessed what he wants to say, and his heart gradually sinks.


    Shen Tu Chuan definitely looked into her eyes: "in this life, I''ve tried to kill you. I''m wrong. Now I''ve suffered retribution. When I''m willing to give my life to you, you''re not you anymore. Ji Ting, if it''s true that I need you to get out of the mire, I hope you don''t interfere in my life."


    "Because from the moment you''re no longer you, I''m a quagmire."


    A string of children: break up, can''t bear it!


    Ji Ting: are you sure?


    Chuaner I didn''t say anything


    there are still two chapters in the world that are almost over, then the real world, and then the real end. The story is too long, and often the control is not good enough. I really want to apologize to you (learn a lesson and decide that the new text should be shorter, so as to better present the story to you). Thank you, little angels, who have persisted until today, and give it to you after the end Draw a wave of awards, 50 red envelopes


    in this chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    From the moment he finished speaking, there was a dead silence in the room. After the last wick went out, the room was completely in darkness.


    Although I can''t see each other''s existence clearly, I can clearly feel his clothes, his breath, his every little action and his determination to fight against her as fate. I don''t know how long after that, Ji Ting''s voice is hoarse: "when the world is over, you will regret it..."


    "That''s what will happen in the future. Shen Tu Chuan''s body will be sound and his memory will be gone. It''s no longer me." Shen Tu Chuan interrupted her.


    After listening for a long time, Ji whispered: "if you insist on this, I promise you that I will not interfere in your life from today on. You and I It doesn''t matter anymore. "


    In the dark, Shen Tu Chuan stares at her figure, and a wave of anger suddenly rises in his heart. It''s strange that he mentioned it clearly, and she just obeyed her mind. But I don''t know why, when he heard that she gave up so easily, he came up with the idea that this woman didn''t love him enough.


    If she had not recovered her memory, she would not treat herself like this.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s throat moved and he was about to leave. Ji Ting stopped him immediately: "since we have broken up, can you give me back my money? That''s what you gave me before. It''s not yours anymore. "


    Shen Tu Chuan suddenly stopped and said with a cold face, "I didn''t have one."


    "You have." Ji Ting looks at his direction firmly, although he can''t see anything in the dark. Without the overlapping memories of the previous few worlds, she didn''t understand the man in front of her. Only when she didn''t understand the man in front of her could she feel that the reason for filling the pond was to make it clear to her, not to feel sorry for her. She jumped into the water every day.


    Before the pond was filled up, he had led the water elsewhere. I''m afraid he had found it by then.


    Shen Tu Chuan stood there quietly, the silver in his arms seemed to burn him. If it wasn''t for that day to give her a surprise, she would not have seen the change of her eyes, and would not have found that she had recovered her memory.


    "I said, No." With that, Shen Tu Chuan left directly.


    In such a big room, only Ji Tingyi was left. After a long time, a sigh came from the soft couch.


    After that night, they didn''t see each other very much. Occasionally they met in the palace. They just said hello to each other, as if those feelings didn''t exist before. It''s not that Ji Ting didn''t want to repair their relationship, but as soon as he thought about the suffering he suffered in this world, he couldn''t bear to force him, so he had to obey his heart and live according to his ideas.


    Obviously she''s adapted well, too.


    In the twinkling of an eye is the grand ceremony for her to ascend the throne. She formally became the Empress Dowager. Shen Tu Chuan once promised to let her listen to the government behind the curtain and be the most powerful woman in the world. However, in order to avoid meeting him too often, which would cause pain in his heart, she directly refused.


    She became a lonely woman in the harem again, and such a day, no accident, will last until her old age.


    After he ascended the throne, Wan Bang came to Korea. Ji Ting was busy learning etiquette that he had never learned. Every day, he was busy from early morning to late night, so he didn''t have much time to think about Shen Tu Chuan.


    "Empress dowager, you should have said that you are mourning for your family. How can you say that you are in the cost palace?" Nanny Jiaoxi looks at her helplessly. If she is an ordinary maid, she can scold her for a long memory. But now what she wants to teach is the Empress Dowager. She can only teach her gently and carefully.


    Although Mammy''s voice was gentle enough, Ji Ting was still embarrassed: "Ben I can''t change it for a while. I''ll pay attention to it later. " She has been sheltered by Shen Tu Chuan since she entered the palace. She has almost never learned these rules or anything. Now she is just learning them when she is in use. It''s rare that her brain is not enough.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK, Empress Dowager. Let''s take our time. " She said with a smile on her face.


    Looking at her more and more heavy dark circles these days, Ji sighed: "otherwise, I''ll come here first. I''ll practice what I''ve learned today and talk about the rest tomorrow."


    "Yes." The Empress Dowager spoke. Even if the mother thought it was not right, she could only answer.


    As soon as mother Jiao Xi left, Ji Ting was relieved. She sat down and took a rest. Standing on her tight legs, she began to pass what she had just learned in her mind.


    "Mother! Mother


    The child''s voice rang out. Ji''s eyes lit up. As soon as she sat up, she saw a bright yellow coming in. She immediately laughed: "how did you come?"


    "I''ve heard that my mother is learning the rules of the palace. I''ll come and see," the little emperor said in a silly way. "I''ve been learning these days. Mother, are we the most unreliable emperor and Empress Dowager in the world? How can we learn the simplest things over and over again?"


    "It''s not easy. We haven''t been in touch with these before. We suddenly began to learn. It''s very powerful to have a little appearance." Ji Tingming knew that he was not confident, so he gently persuaded him, "we are too smart to be sad."


    "Really?" The little emperor asked askew.


    Ji Ting took a look at his thin face and sighed: "of course, it''s true. AI Jia will take you to swing. Let''s play for a while and then continue to learn.""Good!" The little emperor was happy.


    Ji Ting took him out with a smile, helped him sit down and pushed him himself. The little emperor yelled with excitement, and his feet were raised high. Ji Ting also thought it was fun and pushed him harder. They were soon tired and sat on the swing chatting together.


    "There are swings elsewhere in the palace, but I prefer to play with my mother." The little emperor looked at her naively.


    Ji Ting pinched his face: "after that, I will come here more."


    "Well!" The little emperor laughed and sat on the swing rope for a moment. Suddenly, he spoke with a low voice, "empress mother, recently many ministers have asked me to be careful with Uncle Chuan. They say that he is a eunuch who interferes with the government. I think they are wrong."


    Ji was startled: "who told you this? Shen Tu Chuan helped you to the throne. He was one of the most meritorious officials. They suddenly slandered him like this. It''s really reprehensible!"


    The little emperor was still not in a high mood: "I think so, so I ignored them. But they always said, I feel so upset. Can my mother help me find a solution?"


    Ji is about to open her mouth when she hears the words. But when she talks, a flash of light suddenly flashed in her mind. After a moment''s silence, she slowly opens her mouth: "there''s no way for her mother. You know that she doesn''t have any ink in her stomach, and she doesn''t know anything about the government. Otherwise, she won''t live in the harem and won''t help you at all."


    "But I can''t think of it myself." The little emperor looked distressed.


    Ji Ting''s palms are sweating, but his face is still calm: "there''s nothing to think about. You''re too young now, and your status is not too stable. You don''t have to pay attention to those voices. That''s to say, when you get older, you can deal with Shen Tu Chuan or those slanderous villains. It''s not too late to decide."


    "Really?" The little emperor pursed his lips and looked at Ji ting. He was innocent, but Ji Ting was cold.


    She suddenly remembered the real name of the little emperor: Zhou Chengye. He is the man in this world. He has been an extremely intelligent genius since he was a child. But according to the original text, he didn''t ascend the throne until he was 18 or 19 years old. I didn''t expect that he was more than ten years ahead of time now.


    In the original text, little is said about the little emperor before he was 17 years old. She only mentioned that he had royal blood, so she didn''t care. When she heard that he asked her opinion inadvertently, she felt that it was wrong, so she recalled it again.


    "I won''t deal with Uncle Chuan. He treats me so well. If I don''t treat him well, isn''t he a white eyed wolf?" The little emperor is serious.


    Ji listened and laughed: "you are the emperor and he is a slave. When you deal with him, you will not be a white eyed wolf. But it is good to give him a good death. When your foundation is stable, how about giving him 100 mu of good land and asking him to go back to his hometown for old age?"


    However, those ministers who are too powerful will either usurp the throne and become the emperor themselves, or they will come to a miserable end. Few of them will die well. Shen Tu Chuan''s body is incomplete, and she has no chance to be an emperor in this life. However, at the age of just a few years, this little emperor can cheat her and Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes in front of his position, and she will not give Shen Tu Chuan a chance to rebel in the future, so what she can do is to try her best to find a decent job for him.


    In the original text, although the male master is decisive and intelligent, he is not completely ruthless. Now Shen Tu Chuan is kind to him and believes that he will listen to him.


    Sure enough -


    "it''s right to come to the empress when you are in a dilemma. What the empress thinks is a good way to kill two birds with one stone. At that time, uncle Chuan will be able to live a happy life, and those ministers won''t talk nonsense." the little emperor seems to be really happy. After that, he is a little uncertain about what he thinks, "but empress, will you be reluctant to give up uncle Chuan?"


    "Ai Jia and he are just the friendship of master and servant. If he can get a good place, there''s nothing he can''t bear." The smile on Ji Ting''s face doesn''t change. Now that she knows everything about her break with Shen Tu Chuan, she doesn''t believe that the little guy in front of her doesn''t know.


    Although the little emperor was clever, he was young. After hearing Ji Ting''s denial of their relationship, he immediately relaxed his expression: "that''s good But it''s all in the future. I''m not sure. I prefer to leave uncle Chuan with me, so please don''t tell anyone about it. I''m afraid uncle Chuan will think about it. "


    Ji Ting quietly looked at him for a moment. When he was about to show nervous look on his face, he suddenly raised his lips and laughed: "this is nature. You and I are mother and son. We are the most intimate relationship in the world. You don''t have to say that we have to think about you everywhere."


    It seems that she is right to break with Shen Tu Chuan. Otherwise, a eunuch who controls the court and a empress dowager who controls the harem will have a huge sense of threat even if they do nothing. This sense of threat will directly lead him to attack them.


    In fact, even if he is not the male leader, as long as he ascends the throne, it is impossible for her and Shen Tu Chuan to be better all the time. She used to be so naive that she felt that she could spend her whole life with Shen Tu Chuan when she was the Empress Dowager.


    Ji Ting looks at the little emperor in front of him, sighs, conceals his emotion, holds the little emperor''s hand and says, "so don''t worry, no matter when you are sad, you are always on your side."


    After all, the little emperor is young, and he has been treated harshly before. Now he is suddenly touched by Ji Ting''s tenderness. He is stunned for a moment before he responds: "thank you, mother. The emperor will treat you very well in the future.""Mother and empress will be good to emperor and son in the future." Ji was relieved to hear the softening in his words.


    The little emperor winked at her with a smile: "empress, your courtyard is too cold. How about some gifts from the emperor?"


    "For what?" Ji Ting looks at him curiously.


    With a mysterious smile, the little emperor jumped off the swing and ran to the door. Ji''s smile faded a little after he left. He didn''t disguise himself until he came back.


    "Mother, look!" As the little emperor spoke, four eunuchs penetrated through the gate.


    Ji looked at the past and saw that all of them were red lipped, white toothed and pretty. They were not inferior to Lin Lang, who had left at the beginning. One of them was quite like Shen Tu Chuan. She frowned for a moment, then calmed down: "these slaves are the gifts you said?"


    "This is the best eunuchs selected by huang''er''s palace. Huang''er thinks that if you look at these good-looking eunuchs more, your mother may be in a good mood, so she brings it to you." The little emperor came and held her hand with a smile.


    Ji Ting also laughs, but his heart is very cold. I''m afraid that this little bastard is worried about the revival of her old relationship with Shen Tu Chuan, so he brings these people here to prevent her from reconciling with Shen Tu Chuan, and to monitor her.


    It''s a pity that he is a villain in vain this time. She and Shen Tu Chuan have long been impossible to waste their time with him. But although think so, but in order to let him be at ease, season listen or want to receive: "so, will people stay."


    "The empress, don''t say it''s from Huang er. I''m afraid uncle Chuan will be angry." The little emperor was a little nervous.


    Oh, I still have some brains. I know it''s not the time to break up with Shen Tu Chuan. Ji listen to the pressure in the heart of that point of ridicule, understanding nodded: "know, say it is the AI Jia himself pick is."


    "Thank you, empress. If there is nothing wrong, the emperor will go back to the hall of Supreme Harmony first. Uncle Chuan is still waiting there!" When the little emperor reached his goal, he would leave.


    Ji nodded and saw that the smile on his face faded after he left. After looking at these slaves, he called the steward to deal with them.


    After this day, after a short time, Ji Ting picked a few beautiful eunuchs to raise in Fengqi palace, and the story spread all over the back palace. During the ceremony, Li Gonggong patted the table angrily: "the Empress Dowager is too much. She chooses several eunuchs to put in the palace so clearly. It''s impossible to No respect for Royal decency


    Shen Tu Chuan sipped his hot tea, and there was no reaction on his face.


    Li Gonggong couldn''t help looking at him: "governor, are you really so laissez faire? I know that you have run out of love with the empress dowager, but she seems to have gone too far. "


    "What does she have to do with me now that she''s done?" Shen Tu Chuan said, will drink the cup of tea.


    When Li Gonggong exclaimed to stop, it was too late. When he finished drinking, he said, "governor, this tea is just brewed. Your fingertips are red. How can you drink it all at once?" If you really don''t care, why can you drink the newly brewed rolling tea? I''m afraid this cup will blister from mouth to throat.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at him coldly. Li Gong''s neck shrunk, and he didn''t dare to be presumptuous again: "slaves and slaves thought that there was something left to do, so they left first." Then he ran away.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked down at the empty cup. After a long time, the palm of his hand made a clear sound. Looking at the original intact cup, it had been completely broken in his palm. The sharp porcelain pieces pierced into his palm, and instantly there was a bright red liquid dripping down the palmprint.


    The first light snow floating out of the window indicates the arrival of winter.


    In the afternoon of that day, Ji Ting was sitting at the window with a handstove in his hand, watching the snow rustle outside.


    "Empress dowager, on such a cold day, you will get sick with the window open like this." A beautiful little eunuch came over and stopped three steps away from her. She wanted to go forward but didn''t dare to.


    Ji looked at him with a headache and sighed. The few people sent by the little emperor were very peaceful. Only the one with similar eyebrows to Shen Tu Chuan always wanted to approach her, but she was very polite every time. She couldn''t find fault and always looked concerned about her. She just wanted to find fault and didn''t know how to find fault.


    "I''ll help you close the window." The little eunuch whispered.


    Although Shen Tu Chuan''s voice will never give people a shrill feeling because he is both physically handicapped, on the contrary, because of his image, he is calm all day long, and Ji often forgets his identity.


    Ji listened and looked at the little eunuch who was full of expectations. After thinking about it, he said, "go and ask someone to make a pot of hot water. I''m sorry to wipe my face."


    "Yes, I''ll go now." Hearing her call, the eunuch left in surprise.


    Ji Ting pursed his lips. After he left, he ran out with a handstove. Since she had seen more than four little emperors'' eyeliner, she was not as comfortable as before. But when she went out for a stroll, the eunuchs always caught up with her.


    Now she had the chance to go out for a walk by herself. Of course, she would not let it go. She did not dare to stop after leaving Fengqi palace for fear that someone would follow her. It was not until a cold wind came on the road that she suddenly realized that she was not wearing a cape.Is the risk of being entangled by the little eunuch back to get the Cape, or by a little cold free stroll, Ji Ting did not hesitate to choose the latter. Far away from Fengqi palace, Ji Ting wanders around aimlessly. Unconsciously, she goes to the neighborhood of Si Li Jian. She looks at the filled pond, pauses and looks down in the opposite direction.


    Light snow fell on her shoulder, and was soon melted by her body temperature. A piece of snow was directly on her shoulder. It reminds her of when she first entered the palace, it was raining that day, and so was her shoulder.


    Ji Ting''s lips gently raised, went to the swing he had swung before and stopped. After thinking about it, he wiped away the thin layer of snow with his sleeve and sat directly on it. Since those eunuchs came to the palace, she hasn''t moved the swing in the yard for a long time. Now she''s sitting here and shaking twice by herself. She even finds it interesting.


    She swung the swing alone like a fool. She put the stove on her leg and covered her abdomen with heat. On the contrary, her two hands holding the rope to keep balance were a little red now.


    Just when she was having a good time alone, she turned a figure in the corner not far away. She subconsciously looked at it, and caught off guard with a pair of familiar eyes. She put her foot on the ground for a moment, stabilized herself and stood up.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days. He seems to be thinner, and his jaw line is as sharp as a knife. His originally handsome face is even more attractive now. Today, he is wearing a black embroidered gold coat and a dark purple basaltic cloak. The overall dark outfit makes his lips redder and skin whiter, which adds a sense of distance to the whole person.


    The distance between the two people is not close. Ji Tingzheng hesitates whether to pretend not to see or say hello. He has come towards himself. Every step on the thin snow leaves a clear footprint, just like leaving a trace on her heart.


    Ji Ting is holding the stove tightly, thinking about what to say in the first sentence, when he suddenly sees the white cloth on his hand, he blurts out: "how did you hurt your hand?"


    Shen Tu Chuan gave her a definite look, then dropped his eyes: "a little accident."


    "Seriously hurt?" Ji Ting frowns.


    Shen Tu Chuan stretched out his injured hand to her: "does the Empress Dowager want to take it apart?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you hurt your hand, it must be OK. " Ji Ting thought he was rejecting his concern, so he shook his head.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes darkened for a moment: "it seems that the Empress Dowager has adapted better than I expected."


    "Well?" Ji looks at him in a puzzled way.


    Shen Tu Chuan said nothing.


    Ji Ting pursed his lips and looked at his red hand. Finally, he couldn''t help but step forward and handed over the hot stove: "governor, you have to take care of yourself every day."


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at the things in her hand. After a long silence, he put his finger on the Cape belt. Ji was stunned when he saw his action, and his eyes gradually accumulated heat.


    However, before Shen Tu Chuan could untie it, he heard a rapid sound of footsteps behind him, followed by a sharp voice: "Empress Dowager! Why don''t you wait for a slave? You come out in such thin clothes. Take care of your body


    As soon as the voice fell, a little eunuch with neutral appearance and red lips and white teeth ran over and said, "empress dowager, how can you be so playful? If it''s frozen, the slave will die of heartache..."


    "Well, I''ll come by myself." Ji heard that he stepped back, bowed his head to tie the belt of his cloak, and hardly dared to look up at Shen Tu Chuan.


    However, even if she didn''t look at him, she could feel the cold air released from him. She looked at the little eunuch''s similar eyebrows and sighed. He estimated to be angry, but in the face of the emperor''s eyes, she could not explain too much. She could only drop her teeth to her stomach.


    But the little eunuch didn''t stop: "ah, I didn''t see the governor. Please send my regards to him."


    "You are only full of the Empress Dowager. It''s normal that you can''t see the governor," Shen Tu Chuan said coldly, but Ji could hear the coldness of the words. "I''m afraid the Empress Dowager will not be bored in the harem if she has such intimate company."


    She raised her head with a smile, looked at him and said awkwardly, "the governor is joking."


    "Empress dowager, the hot water is ready. Please go back with me. I will serve you." The little eunuch lowered his voice and said, with that, a blizzard quickly accumulated in Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes.


    Ji Ting She''s sure now that this shit was intentional.


    She took a deep breath and said in a loud voice: "it''s just to wipe your face. Can''t you do this well? I need you to wait on me? "


    "I came to Fengqi palace to serve you. You know that." The little eunuch said, embarrassed to bow his head, as if he and Ji Ting had already happened.


    Ji subconsciously looks at Shen Tu Chuan. When he sees his dark eyes, PI Er becomes tense. As soon as he is about to speak, he hears him say: "today''s snow is OK. My mother is not easy to come out. I just have nothing to do. Why don''t we go to the imperial garden together?"


    , this is the first time he has been actively soliciting for a month after a month''s separation. He wants to go with him in the first place. However, the eyeliner is on the side. If she goes with him at the moment, I''m afraid the emperor will get news after a quarter of an hour, and their road will be hard in the future.Shen Tu Chuan thought she would nod her head at once, but after waiting for a moment, she looked embarrassed. He could not help but clench his hands under the cloak until the frozen wound cracked and blood flowed again. Then he felt a little relieved from the pain.


    "Still can''t, although the snow scenery is good, but outside for a long time still strange cold, AI Jia went back first." Ji listened politely and looked at the eunuch, motioned him to leave together.


    Ji can''t look at Shen Tu Chuan''s expression. She lowers her head and walks away quickly. The eunuch behind her smiles happily, as if she refuses Shen Tu Chuan for her own sake.


    After they left, only Shen Tu Chuan and the swing were left in the big open space. He stood in the same place for a long time before he turned and left.


    On the way back, Ji''s depression is growing. Although the eunuch behind her always obeys the rules, she still hates him. As soon as she gets back to the palace, she scolds him and calls his mother into the room.


    After they had spoken for half an hour in the room, Mammy came out and gathered the palace people together. She sent all the people who had done well before to the principal of each court. Only four of them were left in Fengqi palace, and others were always cheating and relying on the old to sell the old.


    All of a sudden, the number of people in the palace is less than half, but the things in the palace still have to be done, so they can only do the work of two or three people by themselves. Those who had been working in Fengqi palace didn''t want to be tired, so they began to bully the four. Anyway, no one knew that they were sent by the emperor.


    All of a sudden, the four eunuchs got up early in the morning and were busy in the dark. Every time they finished their work, they almost went to bed. They could not attend to the last season.


    When these people are almost cured, Ji Ting changes her maids'' clothes and sneaks out of Fengqi palace in the moonlight.


    She lowered her head all the way to Si Li Jian. Before she entered, she was stopped: "stop, who is it?"


    Ji Tingxin is nervous, because she can''t be sure whether the Secretary for rites is Shen tuchuan''s own now. When the guard saw that she didn''t speak, he immediately became suspicious. Just as he was about to come, the voice of father-in-law Li came from behind her: "what''s the matter?"


    Ji''s heart relaxed and he quickly turned to look at him. Duke Li gave a pause and waved to the guard: "step back. This is my fellow countryman. He came to give me something."


    "Yes." The guard just walked away.


    Without saying a word, Li Gonggong took her into the Department of rites. As soon as he turned the door, he would kneel down to her and say "hello to the Empress Dowager."


    "Don''t be so polite," Ji Ting immediately held his arm. "Is the governor here?"


    Li Gonggong hesitated to look at her: "yes, it''s just that the slave thinks He should not be fit to see you now. "


    "What happened to him?" Season listen to busy ask, the worry in the eyes is not like fraud.


    Seeing that she still had a little conscience, Li Gonggong felt better. He coughed and said, "you can see for yourself..."


    The voice hasn''t fallen, the season listens to have already passed from his body side, hurried to the inner courtyard. Li Gonggong was stunned for a moment and sighed for a long time.


    Ji tingqi walked to the gate of Shen Tu Chuan, suddenly he had no courage. After a careful knock, he had the impulse to turn around and leave.


    Just as she was entangled, there came a voice of Indifference: "come in."


    Season listened to pause for a while, still pushed open the door, cautiously walked in.


    "What was the matter with you yesterday?" After a layer of gauze curtain, Shen Tu Chuan''s figure sitting at the table was blurred.


    Ji Ting realized that he had recognized the wrong person. For a moment, he was a little cramped. He smelled the smell of wine one step further and felt even more uneasy.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t get a response. He gradually noticed something and stopped beating his fingers rhythmically on the table. Ji Ting slowly lifted the veil and went in. A stronger smell of wine came to his face. Looking at the wine bottles everywhere on the ground, he obviously didn''t drink it today.


    She and Shen Tu Chuan look at each other for a moment, fingers helpless to pick their sleeves.


    "How can the Empress Dowager come to me when she has time?" Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes are full of irony.


    After listening for a moment, Ji asked in a low voice, "are you doing this because of me?"


    "Why are you laughing at me?" Shen Tu Chuan Xu is really drunk, and his temperament is not as cold as before. He looks at the wine glass in his hand, and his face is amazing under the candlelight. "He laughs that I don''t want you anymore, but I can''t put it down. When I see you mixed up with him, I just want to kill you after killing him."


    He hated her more than those who possessed her. Why can she live so well after separation? Why can she accept a person who is similar to him, what is he in her heart, who she once liked, or what can be replaced at any time?


    Ji Ting looked at him quietly for a long time and said in a low voice: "I have nothing to do with him. The eunuchs in my palace were all sent by the emperor. He didn''t want to make up with you and me again, so he came up with this idea. I was also afraid that he would be too wary of you and me, so he accepted them, but I and them were innocent, really."


    "It''s for my good again. It''s hard for you." Shen Tu Chuan drank the wine and opened a new jar.¡°¡­¡­ You don''t have to be sarcastic. If you can, I don''t want to restore my memory. I want to accompany you all my life according to your requirements. But now the fact is that I have recovered. What can I do? " Ji Ting can''t help getting angry at last. He grabs his jar and takes a drink. He plops to sit opposite him. "You always want me to be pure, but how can I know what is pure? You know I''m in danger and don''t come to rescue me. Is that pure? If you can do it, I can do it


    Shen Tu Chuan''s wine is very spicy. It''s hot all the way from his throat to his stomach. Ji Ting feels that he is about to be burned: "Shen Tu Chuan, give up. You can''t put me down at all, just like I can''t put you down. If you think that you have already become a mire, bury me in the mire. Drinking muggy wine in the room is not like you at all. You don''t have the memory of your previous life Is that right? Learn more. You can do anything with the rope and chain. Just don''t hang me like this, and hang me for the rest of your life. "


    Ji''s eyes began to turn red when she heard about it. She knew that alcohol was beginning to work. Looking at Shen Tu Chuan''s face, she simply let it go: "the emperor is young now, and all he sent me are eunuchs. When he grows up, maybe he will give me a man as soon as he is filial. Do you still have to insist on breaking up with me and even have no room to question in the future? ¡±


    "do you still want men?" Shen Tu Chuan finally got a response after her words.


    Ji Ting looked up at him: "I want you But you want me, don''t you? "


    Shen Tu Chuan lowered his eyes and refused to say another word.


    Ji Ting couldn''t allow him to keep silent. He moved forward and stared into his eyes: "if you can live a good life after you leave me, I won''t force you, but look at yourself now. You can live without me. Now you have to make a choice, whether you want me or throw me out."


    Her eyes are very firm, firm to his cold face don''t open eyes, for a time had the idea of escape.


    "Accept the impure me in your eyes, or firm the previous choice, I will only give you this opportunity," Ji Ting shivered when he looked at the burning earthworm in the room. "If you still choose to be the same, I hope you can put it down completely from now on. Whether I look for eunuchs or men in the future, it has nothing to do with you..."


    It''s none of your business to hear that. At last, songshen Tu Chuan got a response, but it''s just a little bit.


    Ji Ting''s eyes show deep disappointment. She stares at him for a long time, and her original courage is gradually consumed by time. After a long time, she calmed down and said in a hoarse voice, "OK, I see."


    Finish saying, she Anne''s turn round to leave, turn round of instant lacrimal gland burst, tears Susu of fall down.


    When she went out, she suddenly felt a tug on her sleeve. She paused for a moment, looked back in disbelief, and saw the corner of her sleeve that Shen Tu Chuan had held in her hand.


    Ji listened for a moment, his nasal voice finally exposed: "what do you mean? Do you want to stay with me? " After she asked, she waited for Shen Tu Chuan''s answer. As a result, he didn''t say a word. Alcohol made her brain dizzy, and people were not as rational as before. "This kind of small things are tangled, and you don''t like me so much. Forget it, we''d better make a clean break, and save the emperor''s trouble in the future."


    When she finished, she pulled back her sleeve angrily and walked toward the door with tears in her eyes. When she was about to go out, she suddenly heard him say a word. She immediately stopped and said with a taut face, "I have bad ears. I can''t hear you clearly. Please say it again."


    "Don''t go Don''t look for anyone else, "Shen Tu Chuan said in a hoarse voice." I regret it. How about staying with me? Please... "


    Don''t ask how it''s done, asking is to use other means, and then we''ll lock it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Ji Ting stood quietly in the original place, tears fell quietly, but his eyes were very calm. It seems that this is the first time that she has been so sober after drinking. Even though her tears are out of control, her heart is clear.


    After Shen Tu Chuan finished that sentence, his self-esteem seemed to be no longer an obstacle. His fingertips turned white, holding the corner of her clothes like pulling the straw to prevent him from falling into the abyss.


    Unable to wait for the response of Lai Ji, he suddenly panicked for a moment, hugged her slender waist from behind, and gently pressed his face on her back: "don''t go."


    Ji Ting lowered his head and looked at his hand clasped around his waist. After a while, he covered his hand gently and said in a hoarse voice, "I won''t go."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s shoulder relaxed and held her tighter: "will you love me? Will you love as much as before? "


    Ji Ting hears that he is still struggling with this matter. He can''t help sighing. He turns around and sits on his leg. He looks at Jun''s face, which is suddenly drawing closer. After a long silence, he raises his lips: "why don''t you understand? With memory, I will only love you more, very much."


    Shen Tu Chuan wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, pinched her jaw and kissed her.


    This kiss and before very different, what is about to happen, Ji listen to the heart also faintly have a feeling, she for a time nervous hands and feet are stiff. Shen Tu Chuan patiently guide, after a long time aware that she gradually relaxed, just asked in a low voice: "is it OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Ji Ting''s face is flushed.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were deep and his expression was not at all relaxed: "since you have memory, you should know that I am different from previous generations. Now I am It''s not a man anymore. "


    Even if he can deliberately lower his voice, even if he can practice martial arts to enhance his physique and make his appearance less feminine, his body will not cheat. He has no beard and his face is as white as porcelain. At first glance, he can see that he is different from a normal man.


    Ji Ting looked at his face suddenly depressed, and felt very distressed: "sorry, I''m late." She should have arrived earlier and saved him before he entered the palace.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment and raised his lips reluctantly: "I''ll take you back..." Then he took Ji Ting''s arm and wanted to help her up.


    Ji Ting knows that he still can''t pass the barrier in his heart. If he leaves today, he doesn''t know what he wants to think alone.


    "I''m not going." Then she hugged him by the neck and refused to go.


    She twisted restlessly, and Shen Tu Chuan''s ears gradually turned red. She couldn''t help scolding: "don''t move!"


    Ji listened to Leng for a while, then laughed: "it''s not without feeling, that''s OK." Then she printed a kiss on his forehead. "I didn''t dislike you when you were an orc before. How can I dislike you? Don''t think so much all the time."


    "But it''s different..."


    "Nothing is different," Ji Ting looked into his eyes, suddenly serious, "Shen Tu Chuan, I want you."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes darkened: "I''ll give you one last chance. If you still insist, even if you ask me later, I won''t stop..."


    Before he finished speaking, his lips were blocked. Shen Tu Chuan looked at her face close at hand, immediately picked her up and strode toward the carved bed.


    Ji Ting can''t remember the rest because she''s afraid of being locked. She just feels that Shen Tu Chuan has opened a door to a new world for her, and let her find that it can be like this.


    Until daybreak, the two people stopped. Ji was so sleepy that they couldn''t open their eyes, but they had to get up and leave: "it''s late. I''ll go back first."


    Finish saying to support the arm of bed board a sour, the person fell back to the bosom of Shen Tu Chuan again. Shen Tu Chuan a turn, will be virtual pressure, closed his eyes and said: "sleep, tomorrow I send you back."


    "No, if the emperor knows, he will be on guard against you." Ji listened vaguely.


    Shen Tu Chuan is not happy: "but a six-year-old child, still need to be afraid of him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ He''s no ordinary six-year-old. Don''t look down on him. " The season hears to say, gradually did not have the sound.


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his lips, patted her sweaty back, and then went to sleep.


    Ji Tingyi sleeps to noon, wakes up dry, obviously has been cleaned up. She opened her eyes feebly. After a long day''s stupidity, she suddenly remembered where she was now. She sat up and looked for her shoes anxiously.


    When Shen Tu Chuan came in, he saw that she was worried. He immediately put down her food box and frowned to help her put on her shoes


    "Why don''t you wake me up? What if the emperor knows?" Ji listen to the brow tightening.


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment, pursed his lips and looked at her: "if you know what, if he dares to interfere, then kill him and become an emperor."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t mess around. Don''t touch him any time. Do you hear me? " Afraid that Shen Tu Chuan should not be taken seriously, Ji listens coldly.The reason why male master is male master is that he is the lucky son of the novel world. If he dies, the world will fall apart. Similarly, as long as he doesn''t die, the luck of the whole world will lean towards him. Shen Tu Chuan can''t fight, so he can only avoid it.


    But these words she simply can''t say, can only ask him with a strong tone.


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned deeper: "have you stood with him now?"


    "Who said, I''ll always be with you," Ji said, but he couldn''t help laughing. "In a word, I''ll take care of this matter. In the future, you can only do your best and don''t make too much publicity. When he''s older, we''ll go to the countryside to live in seclusion."


    Shen Tu Chuan definitely looked at her: "you are planning for him."


    Ji listened to the silence for a moment. After a while, he said helplessly: "just, you don''t understand now. Just remember to treat him with your heart. Let''s talk about the rest later."


    They had just made up with each other for several hours, but she was not feeling well. Shen Tu Chuan didn''t want to talk about it any more. He changed the topic and said, "I took some food from the imperial dining room. You are hungry. Get up and use some."


    "No, I''ll go first," Ji heard. He jumped out of bed and hurried to the door.


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned and watched her leave. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he saw that she stopped, and the corners of her lips suddenly floated a little radian: "I''d better go after eating..."


    "Don''t make it public about our reconciliation, especially in front of the emperor, do you know?" Season listen to turn around to exhort a.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were cold: "you didn''t do that when the emperor was there, how can I be shamed when he was in the upper position? How can you become the Empress Dowager and become a family with the emperor? "


    "Don''t make trouble. How can I be with someone else''s family?" Ji heard that he was angry and ran back to comfort him. "I''m also for you..."


    "I don''t know what you mean by doing good for me. Just do as you say. The biggest beneficiary is the emperor," Shen Tu Chuan said with a pause. "And you, the Empress Dowager."


    When his power was taken back, the majesty of the royal family was strengthened. In the end, no one else benefited except the two heads of the royal family.


    Ji Ting frowned: "how can you think that? You know I don''t care about it at all."


    "But what you''re doing now makes me think so." Shen Tu Chuan''s words are full of annoyance.


    Ji Ting is helpless: "emperor, he He''s the one. You can''t fight him. In order to keep good looks, I advise you to stay away from him. I won''t say anything else. Just remember what I said. "


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face is cold and silent. Ji coaxes him again. He is still unmoved. It''s too late to see him again. Although she has the habit of sleeping in, if she doesn''t go back, she will be found wrong. She clenched her teeth and left with the words, "I''ll come to you in two days.".


    Shen Tu Chuan sat in the empty room for a long time without moving.


    Ji listens to the Secretary for rites. After he leaves, he runs to Fengqi palace like a thief. He evades the palace people all the way, and finally returns to the palace safely.


    "Empress Dowager? How are you dressed as a maid of honor? " A clear and beautiful voice suddenly came from the corner.


    Ji''s heart suddenly hung up after hearing it for a while and seeing that this man was the one who was different from Shen Tu Chuan. She restrained herself, coughed and said, "I''m going out for a walk."


    "How do you dress like this for a walk?" The little eunuch came over in doubt and looked at the wrinkled palace dress on her body.


    Ji Ting looks at him impatiently: "it''s just because I don''t want to take you followers that I''m going to go out wearing such a person. Don''t make it public. If AI Jia hears about it from other places, mind your head."


    The little eunuch had never seen her so bad tempered. She was so scared that her neck shrank: "I know, I won''t talk nonsense."


    "Well, you keep busy. I''m tired. Go back and have a rest." Season listen to ponder to frighten almost, then graceful turn round to return to bedroom.


    When she came back to the house, her straight waist suddenly collapsed. She threw away her clothes and went to bed and soon fell asleep.


    After this day, Ji Ting wanted to find an opportunity to coax Shen Tu Chuan, but he heard that he had gone out of the city to do business, so he had to suppress the matter for the time being.


    came back after 35 days in a row. When he heard that he was returning to the palace, he couldn''t wait to find him. He could not wait to see his eyes in the palace. He could only bear his life and wait until the sky was dark.


    Shen Tu Chuan seemed to know that she would definitely come tonight, so he waited at the door early in the morning. When he saw her figure approaching, he raised his lips for a moment and then pressed them down again. When she got to the front and back, he looked at her and turned to walk towards the door.


    Ji listen to see him like this, think he is still angry, immediately uneasy to keep up, two people one before and one after walking, no one said a word. After he entered the house, Ji Ting was afraid that he would be shut out, so he trotted into the door, and then turned to close the door.


    Before she locked the door, there was a sudden pressure behind her. When she recovered, she had been pressed on the door panel, and his face was pressed against her ear from behind. When she spoke, there was hot air blowing in her ear: "isn''t the little emperor more important? Why do you come to me? "¡°¡­¡­ When did I say he was more important? Don''t make trouble out of nothing. " Ji Ting has a light red face and a tight back.


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his lips: "what have you done in the palace these days?"


    "I''m thinking of you." Ji listened carefully.


    Shen Tu Chuan hugged people more tightly: "really?"


    "Well Can you let me go first? It''s strange to stick it on the door Ji''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. She doesn''t understand why it''s just a hug behind her back that makes her feel soft.


    Behind him came his deep laughter. Ji Ting felt that his whole body was going to be red, and he was just about to protest when he was held up. The candle light in the room swayed, and the dim yellow light added a hazy color to all the objects in the room.


    Late at night, Ji Ting calmed down for a long time before he got into Shen Tu Chuan''s arms and complained in a low voice: "you''ll toss people."


    "I''m serving you." Shen Tu Chuan closed his eyes.


    Ji tingqing snorted: "you are not tired either."


    "If you are happy, I will be happy too. How can I be tired?" Shen Tu Chuan said, a moment of silence, and then slowly said, "these days I think clearly."


    "What?"


    "If your wish is for me to assist the emperor, then I will depend on you," Shen Tu Chuan raised her jaw and forced her to look at herself. "If you don''t want your relationship with me to be known, I will also depend on you."


    A twinkle of heartache flashed in Ji Ting''s eyes: "it''s not always hidden. When we live in seclusion in the future, I will tell my parents about it."


    Shen Tu Chuan was quiet for a long time before he slowly answered, "OK."


    Ji Ting knows that he still doesn''t understand why she does it, but in order to make her happy, he still chooses to compromise, so he is more distressed for him. After pinching his face, he whispers: "just endure for a few more years."


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t speak with a smile. He held the man tighter.


    After two people hugged for a moment, Ji whispered: "I should go back."


    Shen Tu Chuan: "now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I was found by the emperor when I went back last time. I can''t stay any longer this time, "Ji said, so he sat up, pulled his inner clothes and began to put them on." I''m going to have a palace banquet in a few days. I''m afraid I don''t have time to look for you. I''ll come to see you after I''m busy. "


    "I can also go to Fengqi palace to find you." Shen Tu Chuan spoke.


    listens to shake his head in season: "farewell, I have a nest of emperor''s eyeliner, and you will wait for me to come and find it."


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned. Although she had already thought of doing what she said, she was as nervous as a thief and was still unhappy.


    Ji Ting was busy sorting out his clothes. He didn''t pay too much attention to his expression. After dressing up, he printed a kiss on his lips: "I''ll go first. You can sleep." Finish saying then head also don''t return of left, the so big room still remains the warm taste, but already began to appear empty.


    Shen Tu Chuan sat in silence for a long time. He felt more and more like a lady waiting for the emperor to turn over the sign. He couldn''t help laughing. Since that day when she made these demands to herself, he killed the little emperor, but he didn''t do so.


    In the final analysis, I didn''t want to make her angry. I brought her into the palace for my own sake, which made her the greatest misfortune in her life. Now I will give her what she wants.


    After making the decision, Shen Tu Chuan didn''t embarrass Ji Ting any more because of this. He hid the relationship between them. When he met outside occasionally, he was even colder than Ji ting.


    This indifference, even on the indifference of ten years, the little emperor 16 years old, officially began to elect empress Na Fei.


    "I''m only sixteen, but I''m still a child. I''m going to get a wife." Ji Ting, looking at the emperor he brought up with his own hands, also had the feeling of an elder.


    After ten years, the little emperor had already been tall and handsome. Because he ascended the throne when he was a child, he was full of dignity when he was young. In the past ten years, he managed the world in an orderly way, and the court was gradually controlled by him. Although the east hall was still the East Hall, its power was taken back a lot, and it was not as good as before.


    However, he was better to Shen Tu Chuan, the owner of the East Hall, and he was not stingy in money, so he calmed the people in the East Hall properly. Even if Shen Tu Chuan didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that he was born to be an emperor.


    When the emperor heard Ji Ting''s feeling, his eyes rarely showed a trace of smile: "sixteen is not small, but the Empress Dowager is seventeen."


    ¡°¡­¡­ When you say that, AI Jia suddenly feels that he is very old, "Ji Ting holds his face anxiously," but there are wrinkles on his mother''s face? "


    "My mother joked. She was only 27 years old. How could she have wrinkles?" The emperor chuckled and beat her shoulder. Ji Ting has been trying his best to help him all these years. When he has never had an opinion against him, his heart is full of flesh. He has already regarded this woman, who is only 11 years older than himself, as his biological mother, so he will give her the choice of concubine.


    Ji Ting patted his hand with a smile: "looking at these portraits, the empress mother is good. But it''s common to put more money into the portraits and change a few strokes. In case you choose some ugly ones, you have to blame the empress mother.""It''s nothing. The empress''s emperor and son like it." The emperor looked serious.


    "In a few days, it will be the day for the envoys to meet. It is said that some great beauties will be sent here this time. Why don''t you set up a palace banquet and invite the minister to come with his wife and daughter? What will the emperor choose then?" In the original text, the man also chose concubines once. As a result, the women were either ugly or malicious. In the end, they made a lot of trouble. Ji Ting felt that he was better to mix less.


    Set up a palace banquet, when the time comes, let the emperor choose by himself, and she can''t be blamed for choosing any ghosts and gods. Having been the Empress Dowager for so many years, Ji Ting would have hit the abacus.


    When the emperor heard her saying this, he was disappointed, but he nodded. Just as he was about to agree, a palace official came over: "emperor, empress dowager, please see Shentu."


    Although he knew that Ji Ting had already quarreled with Shen Tu Chuan, the emperor still subconsciously looked at her and said with a smile, "let him in."


    "Yes."


    A moment later, Shen Tu Chuan came in and looked at Ji Ting quietly. Then he knelt down to say hello. The emperor helped him up: "I''ve received the account book. You''ve done a good job. Come back and have a good rest this time."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    The emperor raised his lips and said, "you just happened to come. My mother just said that she would hold a palace banquet."


    Shen Tu Chuan dropped his eyes and quietly listened. He nodded and said, "the Empress Dowager''s method is excellent. The emperor can choose a few women to enter the palace."


    "That''s settled. I''ll take care of it." The emperor raised the corner of his lips, and then he took the people away. Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan were the only two people left in the room.


    Ji Ting just looks at Shen Tu Chuan, and then finds that his eyes have already fallen on him. At the moment when his eyes collide, there is a clear smile in their eyes.


    "Shen Tu Chuan!" The emperor suddenly turned back, called Shen Tu Chuan''s name, and then lowered his voice, "why don''t you come with me? I have something to ask you."


    Shen Tu Chuan lowered his eyes: "yes."


    That night, Ji Ting leaned in Shen Tu Chuan''s arms, took a sip of water with his hand and said, "can you believe it? It''s been ten years. The emperor is going to get a wife, and I''m twenty-seven. "


    "Don''t mention age." Shen Tu Chuan is not happy.


    Ji listened to pause for a while, immediately laughed out: "if you don''t say, I forget you have thirty-six, in a twinkling of an eye will be forty, old man."


    "You''ll be forty, too." At first, I didn''t think there was any difference between them in age, but with the growth of age, it''s hard for him to ignore it.


    Ji Ting pinched his face: "but when I am 40, you are almost 50, I can still call you old man."


    "Why do you think I''m old?" Shen Tu Chuan narrowed his eyes.


    Ji tinggang is about to speak when he suddenly kisses her. She laughs in a hurry and asks for mercy, but it''s too late. As the night went on, the room was still noisy and quiet for a long time.


    Ji Ting holds his sour waist and sighs again: "I''m too old to stand the toss."


    "Ji Ting..." Shen Tu Chuan''s voice is calm.


    Ji listened and laughed: "don''t disturb you, you are not old at all."


    Shen Tu Chuan snorted, stroked her side face and said in a soft voice: "the emperor is going to get married, and it''s not a child."


    "Well, so?" Ji Ting leans lazily in his arms.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes flashed a smile: "I went out this time not only to do things, but also to choose a few suitable places for the elderly. After the emperor gets married, we will live in seclusion."


    Ji listened and looked at him in surprise: "really?"


    "Well, really." Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes are gentle. A few years ago, he may not be willing to put down his power, but as time goes on, the mark becomes more and more shallow. He just wants to be able to hold hands with Ji Ting openly before his death.


    Ji Xiaoxiao said in a low voice after a while: "OK, after the emperor gets married, we will live in seclusion Will the emperor let me go? " Over the years, she has been helping him in order to show her favor. The final result is that people really take her as their mother. She is a little worried that he won''t let her go.


    "Nothing. I''ve settled the Ji family. I don''t have any worries. After the emperor''s wedding, I''ll set a fire in Fengqi palace. How about escape?" Shen Tu Chuan says so, had made a plan apparently.


    Ji Tingan says, "I''ll listen to you."


    Shen Tu Chuan hugged people more tightly: "sleep for a while, I''ll wake you up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Ji returns to Fengqi palace before dawn. As soon as he enters the door, he sees a figure on the swing frame. He is so scared that he almost cries out. When he sees who that person is, he would rather go to hell.


    "Mother, where have you been?" The emperor looked at her quietly.


    Ji listened to his expression and sat down beside him with a smile: "mother can''t sleep, so she gets up and walks around. What about you? Why did you come to Fengqi palace all of a sudden? "


    "The emperor couldn''t sleep either," the emperor said with a smile, leaning on the swing rope to face her. "I remember that when the Emperor just entered the palace, his favorite was the swing frame in his mother''s palace. But he had been busy with the government all these years, so he didn''t come to play. When he woke up, he saw that it was still early, so he came to have a look, but he didn''t think that his mother was not there."¡°¡­¡­ It seems that our mother and son are really interlinked. They can''t sleep on the same day. " Ji listens with a forced smile.


    The emperor raised his lips and said, "it''s best if you can communicate with each other. The emperor''s son will know how to please his mother." he said with a pause. "Soon after the emperor''s son was born, he lost his mother. The mother is the mother of the emperor''s son. The emperor''s son hopes to be the most important person of his mother at any time."


    "It''s natural. You said the most important thing to your mother later," Ji Ting touched his head. "Why did you mention this all of a sudden?"


    The emperor finally sincerely laughed out: "is also idle to be bored to think, the mother does not have to mind."


    All of a sudden, how could Ji Tingxin not mind? Just with a few words, he can''t guess the emperor''s mind, so he can only cooperate with the smile: "it''s late, you should go to the early court."


    "Well, the emperor will leave." Then the emperor turned and left.


    Ji Ting looks at his back, and the smile on his face gradually disappears. She stood alone in front of the swing for a long time. The mist in the morning made her clothes damp, but she didn''t feel it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of the Palace Banquet. Ji Ting didn''t want to deal with those women, so he said that he was unwell and planned to wait until the evening to attend. She is the empress dowager, the emperor has always been longitudinal with her, naturally no one dares to say anything.


    In the evening, Ji tingsui sat down with the emperor. His eyes inadvertently aimed at Shen Tu Chuan, who was standing at the bottom, and his lips couldn''t help but smile.


    "Empress, the imperial dining room has developed some new refreshments recently. Would you like to try them?" The emperor asked suddenly.


    The season listened to pause for a while, smile to see to him: "emperor son has a heart."


    The emperor took a look at the palace people next to him. The palace people immediately asked someone to bring some fresh tea to Ji ting. After Ji Ting tasted one, he commented with the emperor. He had no time to see Shen Tu Chuan for a while. Shen Tu Chuan''s brow frowned for a moment, and looked at the song and dance above the hall quietly.


    The banquet was very enjoyable for the guests. The emperor accepted the beauty presented by the envoys on the spot. He drank more wine and his face was flushed.


    At the end of the banquet, an envoy suddenly came forward and said that he had also prepared a gift for the Empress Dowager. Ji was slightly surprised and subconsciously looked at Shen Tu Chuan. After reaction, he immediately looked at the emperor.


    The emperor''s eyes were a little dark. With a wave of his big hand, he asked someone to present the gift. The envoy immediately clapped his hands twice. Soon, four men came into the hall.


    "Emperor, empress dowager, this is the bravest man in our country. He can be a bodyguard for the Empress Dowager to protect her safety." The envoy said seriously.


    Ji Ting looked down at the four men, all broad shouldered and thin waisted, with red lips and white teeth. They were so handsome that they didn''t look like warriors. When she realized what these people were doing, she frowned slightly. Looking at Shen Tu Chuan below, her face was already so gloomy that she was about to wind and rain.


    After staring at these people for a long time, the emperor suddenly said with a smile, "the envoy has a heart. In this case, I will accept it for the Empress Dowager."


    "Emperor, all the guards in the palace are brave and good at fighting. How can they use the warriors of other countries? If you want to mourn your family, you''d better not have these people." Ji Ting knows that if he doesn''t open his mouth, Shen Tu Chuan will lift the table on the spot.


    The emperor waved his hand: "since the envoys are kind-hearted, how can they easily withdraw or accept them? Can''t they support these people in such a big palace?" After that, he waved his hand, meaning that there was no need to mention it.


    Ji listen to the facial expression sink down: "Ai Jia body is tired, go first." With that, he left with a flick of his sleeve.


    The emperor''s face remained unchanged, and told the people to continue drinking until the banquet was over, and the smile in his eyes gradually faded away.


    Shen Tu Chuan stood quietly in the original place, with no expression at all.


    The emperor drank the remaining wine in the glass, looked at Shen Tu Chuan for a moment, and his lips slightly raised: "Uncle Chuan, my mother seems to be angry with me. I have no other idea. I just want to take some people to relieve her boredom. Why don''t you go to persuade her for me and let her take them?"


    After he was eight years old, he seldom used this name for Shen Tu Chuan. Today, somehow, he suddenly called him that again.


    Shen Tu Chuan was quiet for a long time before he spoke coldly: "if the emperor treats the Empress Dowager as an elder, he will not do such absurd things."


    "You mean I''m wrong?" The emperor''s eyes were quiet.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at him without saying a word, but every inch of his eyes told him that he was wrong.


    The emperor even laughed: "Uncle Chuan, you are always calm and steady. It seems that every time you do something, it''s because of your mother."


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at him and sat down indifferently: "I can''t compare with the emperor''s strategy. For so many years, I know that I have a relationship with her, but I can pretend that nothing has happened. Until today, when I am in power, I completely lose the use value with her, so I can''t see the end of my life."


    "I''d like to pretend I don''t know all the time." the emperor looked at the table quietly and spoke slowly after a long silence. "When I was alone outside the palace, I couldn''t eat enough every day, and I was often beaten and scolded by those slaves. Uncle Chuan rescued me, helped me to the throne, and became emperor. It was my mother who cared about me every day, and let me know what it was like to be hurt by my mother, You two are my benefactors and the most important relatives in my life. "He pauses and looks at Shen Tu Chuan with a trace of sadness: "Uncle Chuan, I was afraid of your influence when I was a child. Now I grow up and know how to be an emperor and understand people''s heart better. Maybe you have heard a lot of arguments over the years, but I''ll tell you the truth, I never thought of doing anything to you..."


    "What are you trying to say?" Shen Tu Chuan gently interrupted.


    The emperor suddenly shut up, after a long time of emotional convergence, eyes gradually calm: "I want you to separate."


    Shen Tu Chuan was finally willing to look him in the eye.


    "I know that you went to many places when you were on duty this time, and your mother''s family has been settled by you. I''m afraid that before long, you will arrange an accident to stay away from the palace and live in seclusion in a place I don''t know. If I guess correctly, you should leave after my marriage, right?" The emperor looked at him calmly and said his plan exactly.


    Shen Tu Chuan dropped his eyes: "I really look down on you."


    "Separate from my mother, uncle Chuan. Only when you are really separated, I don''t have to worry about you leaving me and leaving me alone in the palace." the emperor''s eyes turned red. Now he is not an emperor, but a child who is afraid of being abandoned by his parents. "As compensation, I will give you whatever you want, and the mother''s side is the same."


    He has thought about asking them to maintain the status quo, turn a blind eye to them and live as before. But since he knew that they had plans to leave, he did not want to go on like this, because he would always worry that one day they would move the idea of seclusion and leave the palace without saying a word.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Shen Tu Chuan raised his eyes and looked at him as if he were looking at a stranger.


    The emperor''s hand suddenly clenched, his eyes also followed the cold down: "then don''t blame me, I can''t control where you go, but the mother is the empress dowager, should stay in the palace all her life, in the future Hong, also want to be buried in the imperial mausoleum with her father."


    After hearing the last sentence, Shen Tu Chuan finally had some reaction. His eyes darkened for a moment, and then he got up and grabbed the sword from a guard. When he got the sword in his hand, there was a sound of drawing the sword in the hall, and the tip of the sword was facing him.


    He was unmoved and walked towards the emperor without expression. The guards wanted to stop the emperor, but he was repulsed by the emperor with a wave of his hand.


    When he got to the front, the emperor took a look at his sword and looked at him calmly: "Uncle Chuan, are you going to kill me?"


    Shen Tu Chuan took out his sword and fell in front of him: "either let us go or kill me."


    The emperor was stunned for a moment. For a long time, he picked up the sword with an indistinguishable expression. The next second, the sword pointed to his heart. As long as he exerted a little force, the sword would pierce his heart.


    Half an hour later, the emperor went to Fengqi palace with his sword. Before he entered, he heard the sound of falling things inside. He paused and went in.


    Ji Ting is angry. He suddenly hears the salute outside and opens the door angrily. As a result, he suddenly sees a pig head and is stunned: "what''s wrong with your face?"


    As soon as the emperor opened his mouth, he couldn''t help hissing and looked at her with a black and blue face: "mother, uncle Chuan hit me."


    Ji Ting


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour ago, the emperor took the sword for a long time, but he was still dejected and threw it on the ground: "if you die, my mother will not live alone."


    "No?" Shen Tu Chuan asked faintly.


    The Emperor gave a bitter smile: "Uncle Chuan, if you win, I''ll let you go, but there''s one condition. Don''t go too far. Let me know where you are. You have to go back to the palace to accompany me on New Year''s day, and..."


    Shen Tu Chuan listened to what he said, just like when they first met ten years ago. The emperor suddenly some speechless: "in a word, you should often come to see me, do not lose contact."


    "That''s it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    "I can promise you." Shen Tu Chuan replied.


    The emperor doubted: "really."


    "Well," Shen Tu Chuan glanced at the guards in the hall, "let them all go down."


    "Well," the emperor immediately told the others to go down, and when there were only two of them left, he looked at Shen Tu Chuan, "Uncle Chuan, what do you want to say..."


    Before he finished speaking, the man in front of him suddenly punched him. He was beaten to the ground in an instant, and he was so muddled that he forgot to respond.


    "Give her a man? You''ve really improved. " Shen Tu Chuan sneered, grabbed his collar and hit him again.


    The emperor''s eyes turned purple in a moment. He was in a hurry to push Shen tuchuan away, but he saw another thump fall. He was so anxious that he quickly covered his head, but he was still beaten.


    "Take my rights! Put a line in the Secretary''s office! "


    "Watch! "My best friend!"


    "I know everything, but I don''t say anything! I''ve never had a whole night''s sleep with you


    "Force us to part! I think you''re more and more capable! "


    His fists were smashed down like hail. The emperor was so angry that in exchange for more hail, he had to soften up quickly: "no! It''s gone! I didn''t do anything but that. "Shen Tu Chuan stopped, and the emperor was relieved: "I really didn''t do anything else."


    "One more thing." Shen Tu Chuan looked at him coldly.


    Emperor a Leng: "what?"


    Before he finished, the last punch hit the corner of the lip, he wailed, and the smell of blood quickly spread in his mouth. Shen Tu Chuan looked down at him: "when I sent her four eunuchs, I really don''t remember?"


    The Emperor Uncle! Why did you bring it out ten years ago? Do you have a grudge like this?!


    If there is no accident, the next chapter will be finished, and then the real world will be finished www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    The emperor said all the causes and consequences. When he spoke, he accidentally pulled the wound at the corner of his mouth, and the pain made him cry out. Ji Ting couldn''t help laughing and looked at him with a taut expression: "Oh, Shen Tu Chuan is really, how can he do something to the emperor? It''s disrespectful! Come into the room with your mother, and she''ll help you with your medicine. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mother, you have to write schadenfreude on your face. Can you be more restrained? " The emperor was speechless.


    The season listens to immediately also don''t pretend, slant him a sneer: "deserve, see you next time still dare not bully a person!"


    The emperor had nothing to say and followed her into the room. Ji Ting rummaged in front of the cupboard for a long time, found out a porcelain vase that had lost its luster, and asked someone to find some gauze. Then he asked the emperor to sit down at the table.


    She twisted the kerchief with hot water and helped him to wipe the blood stains on the wound bit by bit. The emperor was so painful that he took a cold puff from time to time. Season listen to pursed lips, in the end or some distressed: "Shen Tu Chuan is really, start too hard some."


    "Yes, mother, you really have to scold him," the emperor said, pausing for a moment and muttering in a low voice. "I''m the king of a country at least. He''s so presumptuous."


    Ji took a look at him. After a moment of silence, he said slowly: "you know that I haven''t been separated from him, but you never mentioned it. I haven''t been able to get along with him for ten years. Shen Tu Chuan didn''t kill you. It''s already caring for my family."


    The emperor took a careful look at her, and after a while he was slightly depressed and said, "I just want to be your most important relative, not the one you can easily discard for the sake of being together. Mother, you don''t know how hard I feel when I think of you two working together to cheat me. "


    "You didn''t make it yourself?" Ji tingcai didn''t buy his words. "I don''t know who it is. I''m worried that the harem and the eunuch will join hands all day long to build you up as an emperor. We just do it to protect ourselves. Besides, although I cheated you with him, I can ask myself that I have treated you well these years. If you have a little conscience, you will not stop us from staying together. "


    For a moment, the Emperor didn''t know how to retort. Looking at her face, he knew that she was angry again. When she put the powder on her face, he immediately gave a painful cry to divert her attention.


    This move is really useful. Ji Ting immediately frowns: "does it hurt?"


    "A little bit." The emperor wronged dada''s mouth.


    Ji Ting took a look at his obviously immature face and sighed: "you can bear it. This is the medicine Shen Tu Chuan gave me. It may hurt a little, but the effect is surprisingly good. I''m afraid there''s only one bottle in the world. I can''t bear to use any injury I get on weekdays."


    "Such a precious thing, but only such a little. I''m afraid I''ll use it clean after I finish painting my whole face." the emperor looked at the small white porcelain vase in her hand, and his heart was filled with warmth that had not been seen for a long time


    "When am I not good to you?" Ji chuckled.


    The emperor laughed and said with some shame: "I''m wrong about today. I''ll ask someone to return those men tomorrow. Don''t be angry with my mother."


    "It''s OK. I''m not angry anymore." Ji Ting is quite generous.


    The emperor was surprised: "why?"


    Ji Ting didn''t answer, but staring at his face, he didn''t move. For a long time, he showed a rather sarcastic smile. The emperor drew at the corner of his mouth and finally understood why she was not angry.


    ¡­¡­ People who make her angry have become pig heads. Can she keep calm?


    Two people who did not speak, Ji listen carefully to the emperor a layer of paste, the emperor sat obediently. A moment later, the emperor frowned: "I feel a little pain in my face."


    "Although the medicine is a little stingy, it''s only at the beginning, and the back is very comfortable." Ji didn''t understand for a moment. After thinking of something, he narrowed his eyes suspiciously. "You don''t pretend on purpose, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s not true Although it was installed at the beginning, it''s really painful now.


    Ji snorted and looked at his face for a moment: "I think your face is more swollen."


    "Yes? No wonder I feel pain, "the emperor said with a pause," no, it''s all medicine, how can it still swell? "


    Two people look at each other, suddenly a burst of speechless.


    The lights in the room were dim. The maid of honor lit two candlesticks and brought them. When she saw the emperor''s face, she exclaimed, "what''s the matter with you, emperor?"


    Because two candlesticks were added to the room, it suddenly lit up a lot. Looking at the emperor''s swollen head, Ji Ting was surprised: "how could this happen? Are you allergic to this medicine? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t guess the mother first, or call Taiyi. " The emperor was powerless.


    Ji Ting asks the palace maids to find someone quickly. After a period of war, the imperial doctor takes off all the medicine on the emperor''s face and applies a layer of medicine he has brought. The emperor doesn''t feel so painful.


    Ji Ting stood aside, waiting for the doctor''s hands to be free, and immediately handed the porcelain bottle to him: "the medicine of AI family is clearly the best. Why does the emperor have such a reaction?"The doctor took it and smelled it. After a moment''s silence, he asked, "dare you ask the empress dowager, when was this medicine made?"


    The emperor looked at her at once. Ji listened and thought: "I don''t know when it was made, but I got it ten years ago. It should have been made for at least ten years."


    Taiyi


    The Emperor


    Ji tingwen looked at them: "what''s the problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mother, can you give me the medicine ten years ago? " The emperor was speechless.


    Ji Ting frowned: "emperor, when you and I are not alone, you should call yourself" me. "


    The Emperor Is this the time to get tangled in this?!


    Taiyi head big to season listen to explain, season listen to instantly understand why they are speechless, because her medicine expired. In this regard, Ji Ting is also laughing and crying: "sorry, I didn''t think about this."


    I always feel that the word "expired" doesn''t touch the ancient world, so I didn''t care about it. I didn''t expect that there was such a black dragon today.


    Because of this, Fengqi palace was not quiet until Zishi. When the emperor left, he was carried away. As soon as he left, shentuchuan came.


    Ji Ting sees Shen Tu Chuan who suddenly appears in his room, and his eyes suddenly light up: "when did you come?"


    "Not long after the emperor left," Shen Tu Chuan said, casually looking at her, "I heard that you used expired medicine for the emperor?"


    Ji can''t laugh or cry: "this is not what you think..."


    "You have done a good job. This reward is for you," Shen Tu Chuan said. He took out a fresh fruit from his arms and put it in her palm. "Compared with the person who accepted him at the beginning, you have grown up and become sensible."


    Ji listened to the silence for a moment, decisively took back the previous words, smilingly looked at him and said: "the main thing is that you teach well."


    Shen Tu Chuan satisfied with the people into his arms, for a long time did not speak.


    Ji listened for a moment and suddenly laughed: "are you happy?"


    "Well, I''m glad," Shen Tu Chuan didn''t deny, "but I''m very sorry. If we can make it clear to the emperor directly, we won''t have to work hard every day for the past ten years."


    "That''s true. It''s all the emperor''s fault." Ji tingcong.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s voice sank: "as soon as I think about it, I want to beat him up again."


    Thinking of the emperor''s swollen face when he left Fengqi palace, Ji Tingxiang decided to say something for him: "it''s no pity. It''s more like an experience. Besides, it''s good to be furtive. He can keep fresh all the time and won''t be bored with each other, so..."


    "So what?" Shen Tu Chuan narrowed his eyes, "if you can be aboveboard together, do you want to be fresh to me?"


    Ji Ting blinked her eyes. She didn''t know how she tried to help the emperor get rid of him. After thinking about it, she said dryly, "that''s not true. I''m just giving you an example. You don''t have to mind."


    "A few days ago, someone just disliked my old age, and now I suddenly give such an example, I can''t help but I don''t mind." Shen Tu Chuan sneered.


    Ji Ting laughs: "what can you do? Will you beat me up again? "


    "That''s fine." With that, Shen Tu Chuan directly picked up the man and strode toward the interior.


    He stayed in Fengqi palace that night and didn''t go to sleep until dawn. Ji Ting fell asleep in his arms, and suddenly woke up: "you go quickly, don''t let the emperor find out..."


    "Nothing. You don''t have to hide any more." Shen Tu Chuan was not bothered when he woke up. He hugged people tightly again and comforted them softly.


    Ji''s sense of hearing was not clear. After hearing his voice, he relaxed and soon went to sleep again. This time, she woke up at noon. When she opened her eyes, she looked at the empty position beside her. Her eyes were a little trance, and she felt that yesterday was not real.


    Just as she was in a daze, Shen Tu Chuan, dressed in a black shirt embroidered with gold thread, came in. After a kiss on her lips, he held her face and said in a low voice, "I didn''t eat breakfast, but I''m hungry?"


    Ji Tingding looked at him for a long time, suddenly couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not a dream."


    "What?"


    Ji listens to the smile but does not speak. Shen Tu Chuan stares at her for a moment, vaguely understands her meaning, and pulls people up with a smile: "it''s not a dream, you and I can really be aboveboard together."


    "Well!"


    From this day on, Ji Ting began to pack up his belongings. After a few days, looking at the boxes piled up into hills, he realized that he had stored so many things in the palace for the past ten years. There were too many things to take. She could only reduce them as much as possible, but she was reluctant to discard them. Finally, the emperor had to send some people to take things for her.


    In order to avoid the emperor''s eyes and ears, Shen tuchuan always went to a small mountain village to find a place to live in seclusion. Now that the emperor has promised to let them go, Shen tuchuan doesn''t want to aggrieve Ji Ting any more. So he chose a big house in the south where he raised people. First, he took her parents over. When the emperor''s men sent Ji Ting''s belongings, the two of them will leave.On the night of parting, the emperor''s injury was better than half, and his face was handsome again. He sat between Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan, his eyes were red, and there was no royal dignity.


    Ji Ting is helpless to comfort: "you also have empresses and concubines now. Why are you so reluctant to part with us?"


    "What''s the same? They and I are first monarchs and ministers, then husband and wife. They are like you and uncle Chuan. They are relatives." The emperor retorted.


    Ji Ting took out the brocade handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He said with a smile, "one day you will meet the person you really like. She will treat you as her family and treat you all her life."


    "Forget it, I don''t believe it." The emperor shook his head in distress.


    Ji didn''t say much. After sitting with him for a while, he left with Shen Tu Chuan. As soon as they got out of the palace, a fire broke out in Fengqi palace. Then came the sound of the death knell.


    At that time, he Shen Tu Chuan was walking outside the palace. After hearing the sound, his face was full of wonder: "I didn''t expect that one day I could hear the news of my own death."


    "It''s unlucky." Shen Tu Chuan sinks his face.


    Ji listens to smile: "die Dun is the way that you and Emperor think together, how is this moment suddenly unhappy again?"


    "So what, anyway, it''s unlucky." Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips.


    Ji Ting shrugs and is used to his caprice. Two people speechless walk for a while, Shen Tu Chuan suddenly said: "folk custom, if there is anything unlucky, just send a red envelope can be flushed with joy."


    Ji listened to "Oh" and said, "then you send me a red envelope?"


    "I don''t have red paper on me." Shen Tu Chuan said lightly.


    Ji Ting took his arm and walked forward: "it doesn''t matter. Just give the bank note. Anyway, the meaning of the red envelope is not the bag, but the things inside."


    "There is no silver note," Shen Tu Chuan said with a pause. "If you want, there is a piece of silver here."


    "Let''s break the silver." Ji listened to casually take a, then realized what, she just raised her head, a piece of silver in red rope appeared in front of her eyes.


    She looked at the broken silver that she had not seen for ten years. For a moment, she even breathed less.


    "Do you want it?" Shen Tu Chuan''s ears are red.


    After a while, Ji TingYang raised his lips: "yes, I want everything you give me."


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of smile. He raised his hand, put the silver on her neck, took her hand and said, "let''s go."


    "Good."


    The moonlight fell on their shoulders, illuminating the road ahead.


    "You just said to the emperor that he would meet someone who treats him like a family member. Is that true?"


    "Well, he will also like each other very much," Ji thought of the sweet man and woman in the original text. His eyes were so soft that he could hardly melt. "Just like you and I, we are destined to have no resistance."


    "That sounds good." Shen Tu Chuan squeezed her hand.


    Ji Ting imprints a kiss on his lips, and they get into the carriage for a new life together.


    After the emperor is solved, the next solution is his parents. Maybe it''s because he has recovered his memory. Ji Ting is not nervous about it. On the contrary, Shen Tu Chuan is so nervous that he can''t sleep well at night and can''t eat. He looks much thinner.


    "Why are you so nervous?" Ji Ting is speechless about this.


    Shen Tu Chuan gave her a look: "can''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, yes, but I don''t think it''s necessary. " Ji listen to some helpless.


    Shen Tu Chuan sighed and left a sentence, "you don''t understand." he took the time to go to the shop and choose gifts for her parents. When they arrived at their destination, the carriage was already full of things he wanted to send. However, when they were about to enter, he suddenly refused to go in.


    "Go back by yourself. I think about it, but I won''t go." Shen Tu Chuan said with a strained face.


    Ji Ting You only bought one house here, right? Where are you going if you don''t go back? "


    "I''ll find an inn first."


    "Don''t talk about the useless. Let''s go." Ji was afraid that he would run away. He immediately held his hand and took him into the house.


    As soon as they go in, they bump into the parents of Ji''s family who come out to meet them. When they look at each other, they are stunned. Ji listened to the first reaction, and pushed Shen Tu Chuan to the elder: "Dad, mom, let me introduce you. This is my husband, Shen Tu Chuan."


    Ji Shangshu snorted and said, "don''t open your face, but Mrs. Ji said with a smile:" you two are tired. Hurry to have a rest. I''ll ask the cook to make some delicious food for you. "


    "Thank you, mother." Ji listens to finish and points the palm of Tu Chuan''s hand.


    Shen Tu Chuan immediately followed: "thank you mother." With that, his face changed, and the worry in his eyes was almost irresistible.


    ¡­¡­ How could he be so stupid that when Mrs. Ji didn''t admit their relationship, he would call her mother directly. What''s the difference between this and forced buying and forced selling?


    Just when he wanted to make up nervously, Ji Shangshu gave a cold hum again. Ji was afraid that they would quarrel and said, "Dad, don''t mind. He is just too nervous and doesn''t mean anything else.""Nothing else? I think he meant something else Ji Shangshu looked at his baby daughter angrily. Without waiting for her to speak, he said, "if he doesn''t have an opinion on me, how can he only visit your mother and turn a blind eye to my father?"


    Ji listened to Leng for a while, after reaction, he pushed Shen Tu Chuan. Shen Tu Chuan, who has always been shrewd, is seldom dull. He was Leng for a long time before he spoke confidently: "Dad?"


    "That''s about it!" Ji Shangshu reluctantly satisfied, and then seemed to feel face hanging, a face impatient mouth, "OK, OK, you have a rest, I''ll go to the kitchen with your mother to have a look, tell the cook to cook faster."


    "Good dad." Ji listens to the relaxed smile, looks at Shen Tu Chuan again, also is puts down a big stone the feeling.


    After waiting for these two people to enter the room, Mrs. Ji scolded Ji Shangshu: "what are you doing so fiercely? I''ll scare the two children!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ When I see Shen Tu Chuan''s reaction, I''m angry. It''s like I''ll eat him. I don''t think that he has been kind to my Ji family for so many years. How can I break them up? " Ji Shangshu muttered, originally also wanted to continue to defend for himself, but after seeing Mrs. Ji''s threatening eyes, he finally counseled.


    When he saw Shen Tu Chuan again, he really had a better attitude. Shen Tu Chuan felt flattered, and his attitude became more and more genial. They got along with each other strangely and harmoniously.


    The whole family got together, and life went on smoothly. Except for the occasional return to Beijing to see the emperor, Ji Tinghe and Shen tuchuan rarely left their parents and stayed with them.


    Day by day, year by year, the life went on like this, Shen Tu Chuan''s birthmark color also more and more shallow, until one morning, only left a shallow outline.


    Shen Tu Chuan stares at the birthmark for a long time. He can''t recover until Ji Ting wakes up. Ji Ting got into his arms vaguely: "how did you get up so early?"


    "When I think of making breakfast for you, what would you like to eat?" Shen Tu Chuan asked gently.


    Ji listened for a while, came to a little spirit: "do you do it yourself? Last time you cooked a good gruel with wheat kernel. Fry an egg for me


    "Well, you sleep a little longer. I''ll call you when I''m ready." Shen Tu Chuan said and tucked her in.


    Ji Ting soon went to sleep. When he woke up again, Shen Tu Chuan had finished his breakfast and was putting it on the table in the room.


    She got up and simply washed, then sat down at the table: "don''t you have dinner with your parents today?"


    "I didn''t wake you up when I saw you didn''t wake up. We''ve already eaten. These are reserved for you." Shen Tu Chuan said and brought her a pair of chopsticks.


    Ji Ting took it with a smile and chatted with him while eating: "Dad went to the temple fair a few days ago, where he was cheated for one or two silver. My mother was angry when she heard about it. Do you know that?"


    "I know."


    "Why?" Ji Ting looked at him in surprise, "my mother told me that this is a scandal, told me not to tell you, how do you know?"


    "Mother came to me to complain, I know," Shen Tu Chuan said with a pause, "since mother won''t let you say, why do you want to tell me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Anyway, you are strict and won''t betray me, so it''s nothing to say. It''s my mother. She won''t let me tell you. Why did she say it again? " Ji heard a tut.


    Shen Tu Chuan laughs: "between a family, which can keep secret."


    "So it is." Ji Ting is not tangled.


    Shen Tu Chuan quietly looked at her and ate. After a moment, he suddenly said, "I remember you said before that after the end of this life, you and I can be together. No matter happiness or pain, we will not be limited by the mark. Is this really true?"


    "Of course it''s true," Ji said without raising his head. After a pause, he frowned and looked at him. "Why do you suddenly think of asking this?"


    Shen Tu Chuan quietly looked into her eyes. After a long time, she said: "my mark is only the last outline."


    "Ah, isn''t that good?" Ji is happy to hear that.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips: "very How are you


    After listening to Dayton, Ji finally realized that he was uneasy. After thinking about it, he held his hand: "you don''t have all your memories now, so it''s not clear. I can tell you clearly that it''s really good."


    Although he is happiest at the end of the task, these worlds are not real. In any case, they still have to return to reality. Even if the reality may not be so good, that''s where they belong and where they will finally settle down.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked into her eyes. After a long time, he finally raised his lips: "OK, I believe you."


    "Well, don''t think about it. I''ll never hurt you." Ji listen and make a serious commitment.


    Shen Tu Chuan: "will we stay together for a lifetime in the next life?"


    "Yes." Ji listened and nodded seriously.


    Most of Shen Tu Chuan''s uneasiness has gone away. From now on, he has not been bothered about it any more. Even if he remembers it occasionally, he always remembers what Ji Ting said: "let it be.". He is no longer worried, and will not wake up in a dream, so the mark becomes more and more shallow, and finally even the only outline will disappear.This day, he woke up early in the morning. When he opened his eyes, he seemed to notice something. He looked at Ji tingshen''s sleeping face in front of him. After a long time, he gave her a kiss on the forehead. Ji said something vaguely, but he didn''t hear it clearly, so he went over: "what did you say?"


    "I love you..."


    Ji Ting repeated that, although it was still vague, Shen Tu Chuan understood it and suddenly raised his lips. In a flash, his pupils changed a few times, and the sunlight shining into the room was still.


    If the season listens to feel of open an eye, be caught off guard to on a pair of cold Mou son. She stared at him and asked subconsciously, "have you recovered your memory?"


    "We''re going back." Shen Tu Chuan squeezed her chin.


    Ji Ting looks at him who has all his memories. He feels familiar and strange. After a while, he asks, "I don''t know where you live..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the person in front of her was slowly engulfed by the darkness. She was finally anxious: "where should I go to find you?"


    "I''ll find you..." With this sentence, Shen Tu Chuan disappeared completely.


    I will find you, just like you can find me every time, find you accurately.


    The following is the real world! There are red envelopes in the next chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    After Shen Tu Chuan disappeared, Ji Ting was engulfed by the darkness. At this time, a line about the elimination of readers'' resentment appeared in her mind, and then she knew nothing.


    When I open my eyes again, the window is bright. Sparrows are chirping outside her window. When the breeze blows through the curtain, it makes a slight sound.


    Ji Tingding looks at everything in front of him, still feeling unreal. She looked at the familiar decorations, the familiar sheets, and the gaze finally fell on a bottle of lemon perfume on the table.


    this is a friend she grew up in an orphanage, and now she lives across the river. She says she seldom sees such a wonderful perfume. She must buy one for her. Although she didn''t understand the logic, she kept the perfume. Now she looks at the small bottle and finally understands what it is like.


    Looking at the mobile phone, she shuttled through so many worlds, experienced thousands of years and tens of thousands of years, but in reality, it was only an hour.


    ¡­¡­ Before all is a dream, think about it, not to mention the huge time difference, it is very impossible to just refer to such things as crossing the novel world.


    As soon as this idea came out, she felt more and more that her previous experiences were untrue. Even Shen Tu Chuan''s face was not clear for a moment. When she was confused, there was a knock on the door. She immediately ran to open the door barefoot. As soon as the door opened, she saw Ji Zhouzhou with both hands full.


    "Help quickly, I''m tired to death!" Ji Zhouzhou will fall to the ground with a cry.


    Ji Ting quickly took the things in her hand and walked into the room, surprised: "why is it so heavy? What did you buy? "


    "A director made an appointment with me to write a play about ancient puppets, so I went to buy some information about ancient times. As a result, I ran into a fruit shop on the way and bought some more fruits. I wanted to send them to you. It''s raining outside, and the book seems to be wet. Please show me if there''s anything wrong." Ji Zhouzhou kneaded his arm with a sad face and was completely unwilling to move after sitting on the sofa.


    Ji Ting had to put the fruit in the refrigerator first, and then came back to help her take out an information book from the bag and put it on the table. As she put it on the table, she said, "it''s not easy for you to be a screenwriter. You have to do so much preparation before you start every time."


    She said pause, see the last book in the bag, stunned. Ji Zhouzhou looked along her eyes. After seeing the poor paper love story of Gu Zao, he pulled out the book with embarrassment: "I haven''t read this kind of story for a long time. I saw it on the stall selling pirated books just now, so I couldn''t help buying one."


    After that, she looked at the cover of the book? It''s a very good name. I''ll see it when I''m free. "


    Ji Ting looked at her straightly. After a while, he suddenly asked, "Zhouzhou, have I never read such a novel?"


    Ji Zhouzhou nodded: "you don''t like to see these things, even my drama are lazy to see, how can you see this kind of bloody text."


    Ji Ting immediately looked at her: "is this novel one of the series? Is there any other article called Chi Chi? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. I bought it casually. "Ji Zhouzhou rarely saw her so excited. After a moment of stupefaction, he quickly calmed down," don''t worry, I''ll take a look for you. "


    Ji Zhouzhou said, took out his mobile phone and began to search. After searching, he exclaimed, "really, many books are called Chi Chi. The author is too lazy. How many of them have changed their names."


    Ji Ting''s heart beats wildly. She grabs her mobile phone and starts to turn the author''s column. The more she looks, the more shocked she is. Those were not dreams before! Otherwise, how could she wake up with a story she had never read before?!


    "What''s the matter with you? Isn''t the author your ex boyfriend? " Ji Zhouzhou said with a frown, "no, you haven''t been in love before, are you an enemy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Give me the one you have Ji Ting looks at her.


    Ji Zhouzhou immediately gave her the book. Ji Ting opened it and had a general look. He was sure that the world had not been crossed by himself, so he knew nothing about the content. Suddenly, great joy spread in his heart.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ji Zhouzhou became more and more uneasy.


    Ji listen to excited hold her hand, words to the mouth and suddenly changed: "nothing, nothing, just happy, I have something else, you go back first."


    She had better not talk about such strange things as wearing books, so that Zhouzhou would not think that she was mentally ill and would feel that Shen Tu Chuan could not be trusted. On the one hand, she is about to spend her life together, and on the other hand, she has already been a good friend of her relatives. She still hopes that they can get along well.


    "Oh..." Ji Zhouzhou muddled out with her own book. When the door closed behind her, she stood in the corridor and looked at the top of the book in her arms.


    After a gust of wind, the pages of the book opened and her head tilted. Looking at a name above, she read: "Gu tired book It''s a nice name. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the door behind him opened again. Ji Ting frowned at her: "why don''t you give me the novel?"


    "Why?" Ji Zhouzhou doesn''t understand.


    Ji Ting pursed his lips: "I think this series of books are too evil, in case you read them..." In the middle of the speech, there was no sound.Ji Zhouzhou is curious: "what will happen after seeing it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. Go back. " It''s also a coincidence that she wears books. Now the readers'' resentment is gone, so it''s impossible for Zhouzhou to read this novel and then go through it?


    With this in mind, she pushed Ji Zhouzhou back home, turned around and went back to the house to search for the name of Shen Tu Chuan. In modern society, information leakage is serious. Generally, you can find each other''s information more or less by inputting your name. With this expectation, Ji Ting began to search.


    However, I tried several browsers, but I still got nothing. Ji Ting looked at the mobile phone blankly, and didn''t know what to do next. After a long silence, she suddenly thought of something and pointed out the author''s column: Well, xiaorouniang, the author should be a girl.


    Whether the author is a girl or a boy, one thing is for sure that she must know Shen Tu Chuan. Ji Ting finds the direction and starts searching for xiaorouniang''s information.


    However, this author, like Shen Tu Chuan, clearly has so many novels, but does not leave any information on the Internet. No matter how she looks for them, she can only find the articles in the column. After a headache for a long time, she thought that Ji Zhouzhou was a screenwriter and she was in the same company with xiaorou Niang, so she sent a message to her asking if she could find the information about xiaorou Niang.


    It took Ji Zhouzhou a long time to get back to the news. The answer is to ask some friends of the author. They don''t know much about xiaorou Niang than Ji.


    Ji listens to this thoroughly to have no hope, like trapped animal general in the room to roam around, after a long time only then dejected sits down, for a long time did not slow down the spirit.


    From this day on, she began to search every novel of xiaorouniang, hoping to find some clues from these stories, hoping to find xiaorouniang herself. Those have already been printed in the heart of the plot, by her time and again rummage, gradually really let her find out some information.


    She found that there are many descriptions about the scenes in xiaorouniang''s articles, which are all the architectural scenery of the city, so it can be inferred that this person should live in the city, and Shen Tu Chuan himself, if there is no accident, should not be too far away. After learning that the author is so close to him, Ji Ting finally starts to go out. While searching for novels, he strolls around the most popular place in the city, hoping to meet Shen Tu Chuan by accident.


    However, this idea is too difficult to realize, she searched again and again, but failed again and again, the weather gradually moved from winter to spring, but she got nothing.


    Life seems to be back on the right track. She still eats, sleeps and goes to work on time every day. It seems that she is no different from before. Only she knows that she is restless every night, and her mind is full of pictures of getting along with Shen Tu Chuan.


    When she gradually lost heart and felt that she would never see anyone else in her life, one evening, when she came home from work, she saw a car coming towards her. In the second world, Shen Tu Chuan picked up his old car every day.


    When the car stopped in front of her, her steps stopped instantly, her heart began to beat wildly, and she even forgot to breathe for a moment. However, when a middle-aged man came down, she suddenly lost her heart again, dropped her eyes and walked forward.


    When passing the middle-aged man, I suddenly heard him ask: "is that Miss Ji tingji?"


    Ji Ting stops and looks at him in doubt: "who are you?"


    "My young master wants to invite Miss Ji. Do you have time now?" The middle-aged man asked gently.


    Ji Ting''s heart began to thump: "who is your master, please?"


    "Have you heard of Shen Tu Chuan?"


    Listen: don''t look at the article written by xiaorouniang, you will cross the Zhouzhou (Luyu style): really? I don''t believe it.


    come to think of it, Chuaner''s pen name is xiaorouniang. Of course, he doesn''t take it by himself, and writing is not his profession. Hey, welcome to the real world. It seems that I forgot to send the red envelope last time. Originally, this chapter is a 50 red envelope. As compensation, everyone has it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "Shentu "Sichuan?" Since returning to the real world, Ji was still surprised: "so, Mu and she have a good relationship? Are they lovers? "


    "No," Shen Tu said with a face, "let''s not talk about them."


    Ji Ting thinks that he and Mu have a bad relationship with him, so he immediately agrees. It''s just the first time we meet. What can we talk about if we don''t talk about them? We can''t talk about their stories in the novel world. It''s too embarrassing. Ji listen to agonize for a long time, decided to say nothing.


    Two people quietly sitting in the car, although the atmosphere has been good, but there is always a kind of embarrassment, and the source of this embarrassment is only Ji Ting one person. Shen Tu Chuan didn''t speak to ease the embarrassment, but just sat silently, leading to the more cramped Ji ting.


    The car quickly stops in front of another big house, which is different from Mu Yuzhi''s castle. The house in front of us is a traditional quadrangle house with small buildings, which is inevitably dull in its simplicity. Although she knew that Shen Tu Chuan was a rich man, Ji Ting was shocked to see such a house. For the first time, she had the feeling that she had found a rich family.


    "Get out of the car." Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her.


    Ji answered quickly. After getting out of the car, he went around to the other side of the car to help people down. As a result, as soon as he got here, the housekeeper put a board beside the door and easily moved the wheelchair to the car. Shen Tu Chuan sat in the wheelchair and was pushed down smoothly.


    Ji Ting So what was she up to?


    Seems to guess the idea of Ji Ting, Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her: "see you want to help so much, so let you help."


    Ji Ting Oh, then you are really understanding.


    She stood aside speechless. The housekeeper was about to push Tu Chuan forward, but he stopped her with a look. Ji Ting has been waiting for a long time. As a result, all of these people are still looking at her with the same eyes.


    Ji Ting silently walks to Shen tuchuan''s back, pushes him to his home, and only sits face to face in the living room. The servant made two cups of black tea and sent them. Ji Tingzheng didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. When he saw that the cup was about to be lifted, Shen Tu Chuan''s eyebrows suddenly frowned: "hot."


    Before her voice fell, she hissed and drew her hand back in shock. Shen Tu Chuan speechless looking at her, a long evaluation: "too bold."


    "Your tea is too hot..." Ji whispered.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her: "thirsty?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Without saying a word, Shen Tu Chuan picked up an empty cup, took one of the cups of tea and began to pour it in. Ji Ting hurriedly said, "hot..."


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her calmly, without any trace of being burned. He dropped his eyes and poured the tea into the empty cup. Then he poured it back. After several times, the tea was almost dry.


    He sipped and tested the water temperature. Then he said to her, "OK."


    Ji Ting looked at him taste the water temperature, some embarrassed mouth: "this cup you drink, I''ll air a cup." It''s not that I don''t want to drink, but I can''t help but feel embarrassed. What''s the matter?


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her, fingertips if there seems to be no knock on the table: "come here."


    "Oh," Ji Ting walked up to him and looked at him. After a moment, she reached for tea, "thank you..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the teacup fell on the table. The next second, he suddenly pulled himself into his arms. Ji could not help but sat on his lap. Just as he exclaimed, his taste was overwhelming.


    Although this kiss restrained a lot, it still couldn''t alleviate the light domineering and ferocious inside. Ji soon lost the strength of resistance and completely leaned on his arms.


    Until she was about to suffocate, the kiss finally ended. Shen Tu Chuan looked at her with deep eyes, and his voice was low and magnetic: "when do you want to know me?"


    Ji Ting: shy, is it better to hold hands or to embrace for the first time?


    Chuaner: make a man


    recommend tangshanyue''s sweet and refreshing article "we need money to save people by medical repair", one sentence introduction: never loved! Refuse to agree with each other! pay! The copybook is as follows:


    once upon a time, there was a little cannon dust who was obsessed with medical skills.


    Only after she died once did she know that no matter how skillful she was, she could only be the control group of women. If you have a little relationship with a man, it will bring a lot of bad luck.


    When collecting medicine, he was kind enough to save the man, but he was hunted down. When the man wakes up, he will always be grateful to the woman. He thinks that she raised the monster that hurt him.


    Never sleeps, unties the strange poison in the male Lord, rests to become the male Lord, is saves by the female Lord, but she is that poison harm person''s despicable person.


    ¡­¡­


    So she began to stick to the principle of "pay the fee first, then treat the disease", and -


    get to know the male cannon fodder who loves the female owner, and charge three times!


    Men who can get entangled with female owners will be charged ten times!


    Identity is the most important male owner, 100 times charge!In her long-term insistence on using money to distance and draw a line with these guys. But the men who are powerful in self-cultivation and awe all over the world must go to her for treatment after they have a cut on their fingers


    She finally became the richest man in Xiuzhen world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Ji listens to Zheng Zheng''s looking at him, for a long time have never come back to God, Shen Tu Chuan cover the emotion in the eyes, calm mouth way: "as soon as possible with me familiar."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Ji tinghong''s face is red and he agrees that there will be no sound.


    His eyes seem to have a kind of power to see through people''s hearts. Ji Ting was staring at him so closely, and he didn''t dare to look up for a moment. Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time. Finally, she squeezed her chin and forced her to look at herself: "I''m not talking to you. Get familiar with me as soon as possible."


    "I''ve worked hard..." Ji whispered. This man is the one she likes. Yes, he gives her a very familiar feeling, but without the novel world, his character is no longer affected by the male couple, which makes her feel familiar and strange at the same time.


    After staring at her for a long time, Shen Tu Chuan finally began to smile: "forget it, don''t force you, take your time."


    "Well..." Ji nodded, looked at him carefully, and looked away quickly.


    Shen Tu Chuan stroked her soft hair: "you pressed my right leg."


    Ji listens to Leng for a while, after reaction comes over, jump down from him in a hurry, crouch on the ground and nervously check his feet: "are you ok? Does it hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    "No, it''s better now." Shen Tu Chuan looked at her attentively.


    Ji Ting is busy looking at his plaster. After observing it, she suddenly finds that the bottom is dirty. She pauses: "other places are very clean. Why is the bottom dirty?"


    "I was in a hurry to meet you just now, so I stepped on the ground." Shen Tu Chuan light answer.


    Ji listened to pause for a while: "you use the foot that hurt to step on the ground directly?"


    "I just stepped on it, then I fell down, so I didn''t hurt myself." Shen Tu Chuan''s voice was more gentle.


    Ji Ting frowned: "I have nothing to do. What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "I didn''t take good care of my injury during this period. He was a little angry, but he said he wanted to slander me in front of you. I used to think he was just talking about it casually, but I didn''t expect him to be serious," Shen Tu Chuan looked at her with a clear eye. "I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me, so I''m worried."


    "Can I trust him, a stranger?" Season listen helpless.


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his lips: "I know you don''t believe me, but it doesn''t prevent me from worrying."


    If you don''t care too much, how can you worry about it? Ji understood his implication, and after a pause, he pursed his lips. I entered V three days ago! Friends, go and have a look! "After the death of seven sons in law" by Chengjing on the third day


    there is a princess in Dayan, who will die one by one in marriage, and will be nicknamed Princess Yama.


    The eldest princess was kind-hearted. After several times, she took a break from the idea of recruiting her husband-in-law. She ate fast day and night and prayed for the blessing of Dayan.


    No one in the world knows that the destiny of Tiansha lone star personally approved by the national master is false, and the eldest princess''s son-in-law all died in the hands of today''s benevolent and broad-minded young emperor.


    Young emperor Yindong has a secret.


    That is the secret that day and night boil his heart and lungs, even if he is on top of thousands of people and has already stepped on mountains and rivers, he dare not announce it to his mouth.


    In order to keep this secret, the blood of the private prison in the palace dyed the dark river red again and again.


    Yindong is not afraid of the loss of virtue as the son of heaven, and has been punished by heaven.


    I''m not afraid to count all kinds of sins and burn myself.


    He was afraid that his elder sister would know his secret and would not call him again Donger.


    After the death of her seven sons in law, the eldest princess was about to shave her head and make atonement for her sister-in-law when she suddenly realized that it was not easy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    As soon as he said that he had been waiting downstairs all night, Ji Tingna had nothing else to worry about. He quickly put on a coat and was about to go out. As a result, when he just walked a few steps, he suddenly remembered that he didn''t wear underwear, so he had to change his coat into a thick down jacket and made sure that it was well blocked before he ran downstairs.


    She ran to the front of the car in one breath, and the window fell slowly in front of her when she was not breathing normally. Shin Tu Chuan''s face appeared in front of her. Season listened to swallow saliva, looking at his at present of black eye circle scold a way: "why don''t go home!"


    "I can''t bear it." Shen Tu Chuan answered calmly.


    Ji listen to the heart a little angry: "you didn''t come to me before how willing?" In her opinion, he was just making excuses for himself.


    "I didn''t see you at that time, so I didn''t feel reluctant to see you yesterday." Shen Tu Chuan was still calm, but she felt her anger more or less, so her tone was a little more relaxed than before.


    Because of his words, Ji''s anger decreased a little, but he couldn''t help getting angry when he thought of dragging his injured leg and bending in the car all night. After thinking about it, we can''t just let it go. Otherwise, he often does it in the future. What should he do?


    With this in mind, she clenched her teeth and turned to leave. Just after two steps, she heard the flustered sound of opening the door behind her. Then Shen Tu Chuan got out of the car: "don''t go..."


    Ji Ting stops abruptly and turns to see that his heart is going to stop beating after he stands on the ground with one foot. She goes to help him and asks with a black face: "you don''t want this leg, do you?"


    "If you don''t go, I will. If you go, don''t mention this leg, it''s meaningless to save your life." Shen Tu Chuan stands on one foot and relies on the car to keep his balance.


    In the face of such him, Ji Ting has no way at all. Glancing at the driver''s seat in front of him, he can''t help pausing: "are you alone?"


    "I told the drivers to go back first, and I plan to wait for you to come down and ask the driver to pick them up," Shen Tu Chuan said with a touch of flattery in his eyes. "The car is very spacious. I slept very well yesterday."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re lying to ghosts. You''re falling on the ground with dark circles under your eyes. It''s good to say that you sleep well. " Ji was speechless for a while.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes began to smile: "I just want to see you the first time after you wake up."


    "Lunatic..." Ji mumbled and pushed him back to the car. "Don''t call the driver. I''ll drive you home and have a rest."


    "I don''t want to go back." Shen Tu Chuan said immediately.


    Ji Ting frowned: "where do you want to go?"


    "I want to go to your house for tea." Shen Tu Chuan has a straight face.


    Ji couldn''t help laughing: "is it just tea? Then I''ll bring it down to you. "


    "You know my focus is on your home." Shen Tu Chuan said helplessly.


    Ji listened to think, Zhouzhou that night owl should still be sleeping, less than one or two in the afternoon is unable to get up, should not suddenly run to her home, so nodded: "then you wait, I''ll push out the wheelchair for you."


    As she said this, she opened the trunk, lifted the wheelchair out of the trunk, pushed it to the front and back of Shen Tu Chuan, and carefully helped him sit on it. After everything was ready, she pushed him home.


    When she got to the door, she took out the key and opened it. Then she pushed him in. After entering the living room, Shen tuchuan moved his wheelchair forward and looked back and forth at the furnishings in the living room.


    Ji Ting poured him a cup of hot water. Shen Tu Chuan took it and held it in his hand. Looking at the transparent water, he asked, "is there nothing else to drink?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you really want to drink tea, and do you want to go to bed? " Ji gave him a squint.


    Shentu Chuan said, "do you want me to sleep in your house?"


    "Well, it''s all here. You can have a rest here. After drinking water, you can go to the bedroom to sleep. When the rest is enough, we can go out again." Ji listens to the advice.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes flashed a smile: "this is not very good."


    "I think you are very happy with what you put on." Ji listened to tease him, but her face turned red. She quickly turned to pour herself a cup of cold water, and only after drinking it did she press down the heat on her face.


    Shen Tu Chuan also quickly finished drinking the water in his cup. After the cup was put on the table, he sat upright and said, "I''m ok."


    Ji tingxiaoxiao pushes him to the bedroom.


    When the door opened, a smell of lemon came to his nostrils. Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were slightly moved, and his fingertips could not help pinching the armrest of the wheelchair. When


    pushed him into the house, he saw that he had been watching the perfume on the table and brought it to him: "do you love it?"


    "Very familiar taste." Shen Tu Chuan raised his lips.


    Ji listened to Leng for a while, then a little surprised: "do you smell it when you are in the novel world?"


    "Well." Shen Tu Chuan nodded.


    "This is really..." Season listen to suddenly poor words, half a day just can''t laugh and cry of the mouth, "is really too wonderful."


    Shen Tu Chuan took perfume from her hands, sniffed it under his nose and shook his head gently. "This smell will only be very pleasant when it''s on you."The smell of perfume alone, except what makes him familiar, is nothing else.


    feel shy about watching him in the first place: "it''s the same perfume, what''s the difference?"


    "Come here." Shen Tu Chuan waved to her.


    Ji listened for a while, or walked forward two steps, the result just in front of him, he was suddenly pulled to the leg to sit down. She moved uneasily. Just as she was about to come down, she was detained by Shen Tu Chuan.


    The tip of his nose suddenly approached, and the faint breath lingered on her neck. She couldn''t help shrinking her neck, only half of her body felt numb.


    "It''s different. You smell the best." Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes showed a trace of infatuation.


    The temperature in the room suddenly rose. Ji''s voice was dry and he whispered: "you Can you stop talking in that tone It''s so weird.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like it? " When Shen Tu Chuan heard the speech, a smile flashed in his eyes, and his voice became more low.


    Ji''s face turned red, and he was embarrassed to say, "what I like..."


    Although he was shy and thought he would be in danger if he went on like this, he could not help telling him what he really thought when he asked himself.


    Shen Tu Chuan liked her casual frankness. After she had a kiss on her neck, she didn''t embarrass her any more. Ji hears that the hand around his waist is loosened. He jumps out of his arms, coughs and says, "go to bed and sleep."


    "Help me." Shen Tu Chuan held out his hand to her and asked for a hug.


    Ji Ting is not surprised by his action. He skillfully hugs people. When she pulls up the radish, Shen Tu Chuan''s left foot starts to work and stands up. Ji Ting put his arm on his shoulder and put his arm next to him around his waist. They moved to the bedside.


    This action is too intimate. Ji Ting was tense when he did it. He didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until he got to the bedside. As soon as he was about to release the person, he realized that he was holding her shoulder and wouldn''t let go.


    "Hello." Ji Ting squints his eyes.


    Shen Tu Chuan pause for a moment: "strange place, I''m afraid I can''t sleep."


    "Then I''ll send you home to sleep." Ji Ting is not going to pick up on him.


    Shen Tu Chuan continued his strong words: "but if you accompany me, I should be able to sleep soon."


    "I don''t want to..."


    The rest of the words have not finished, season listen to his dark eyes, clearly no feelings, she saw a trace of pity. After a long silence, she nodded silently.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s lips are a little shallow. He doesn''t dare to express his happiness too freely. Otherwise, without waiting for them to lie down, Ji Ting will regret.


    In order not to make her too shy, Shen Tu Chuan turned his back, took off his coat, untied two shirt buttons, and took off his belt. Then he climbed to the bed and lay down and waited.


    Ji Ting takes a funny look at him and takes off his down jacket. Shen Tu Chuan was stunned for a moment, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. But soon this surprise was like a stone falling into the middle of the lake, stirring up a little ripples and then calming down.


    Ji Ting hung their clothes on the hanger, then got into the quilt and lay down beside him. They were separated by a fist, and no one got hurt.


    After a long time, Shen Tu Chuan silently moved in her direction, and their arms finally stuck together. Ji Ting glanced at him and didn''t pay any attention to him. The consequence of ignoring is that he is more and more unscrupulous. The next second, his arm goes through the gap between her neck and pillow, and his arm replaces her pillow.


    Just as he was about to get closer, Ji Ting, who couldn''t bear it, said, "hello."


    Shen Tu Chuan laughs. He doesn''t want to be furtive any more. He holds people in his arms and refuses to let her go.


    After Ji Ting pushed two times and didn''t push, he laughed angrily: "shouldn''t I lead wolves into the house?"


    "Well..." Shen Tu Chuan answered vaguely.


    Ji listen speechless: "you spread it for me."


    "I don''t think so. You''re the first one to lead me." Shen Tu Chuan''s two arms are the same as those of iron, which shackles people and makes them not move at all.


    Ji Ting stares: "how can I hook you?"


    Shen Tu Chuan looked down and said vaguely, "you started it anyway."


    Ji Ting felt that he was the most unreasonable man she had ever seen. She was about to give him a few more words when she heard his voice go down: "sleep, I''m so sleepy."


    Ji''s heart suddenly softened. This guy just said that he had a good sleep in the car. If he had a good sleep, how could he be sleepy so soon? She chuckled, in the end did not want to disturb him, quietly lying in his arms, quietly with him.


    She went to bed early last night. She was not sleepy, but looking at his quiet face, she seemed to be sleepy. After thinking about it, she closed her eyes.


    Her breathing gradually became even, and she soon fell into a dream of black and sweet. Soon after she fell asleep, the man next to her suddenly opened his eyes and stared at her face with his dark pupils motionless. After a long time, he hugged her more tightly and went to sleep slowly with his eyes closed.Ji Ting had a good sleep at first, but soon she felt a little out of breath. It was like she was trapped in a big net and the whole person couldn''t move. She seems to be haunted by nightmares. Her whole consciousness is clear and she knows that she is dreaming, but she can''t control her body and wake up as soon as possible.


    She knew that Shen Tu Chuan was sleeping beside her. She wanted him to help her, but she couldn''t say a word. I don''t know how long after that, she suddenly opened her eyes, and her breathing was smooth at last, but the feeling of being shackled didn''t decrease.


    She subconsciously lowered her head and saw that Shen Tu Chuan was entangled with her, and his hand was on Ji was surprised. He pushed his hand away and held the pillow in front of him.


    Shen Tu Chuan was woken up by her. He opened his eyes slowly, and then asked in his lazy voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Where did you put your hand just now?" Ji Ting''s face is slightly red.


    There was a real confusion in Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes: "where did I put it?"


    "You How can you Ji heard, subconsciously lowered his head, and then looked at him with a face of chagrin. When she got up in the morning, she heard that Shen Tu Chuan was downstairs. She was so worried that she didn''t wear her underwear. She wrapped up a down jacket and ran out. When she came back, she forgot about it.


    ¡­¡­ No wonder Shen Tu Chuan just said that she took him first!


    Ji listen to more think more gas, finally can''t help saying: "you won''t remind me?"


    Shen Tu Chuan is very innocent: "I don''t know if you mean it or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can I do it on purpose? "Ji Ting''s face is getting hotter and hotter." besides, even if I don''t wear it, you can''t use it directly... " She couldn''t say the rest.


    Shen Tu Chuan took a look at his hand. After a moment of silence, he said seriously, "I didn''t mean it."


    "To whom." Ji Ting said that he didn''t believe a punctuation mark of him now.


    Shen Tu Chuan had some helplessness: "I didn''t mean to, maybe it was the habit I left behind before..."


    "Enough, no more talk!" Ji listens to busy interrupt him, does not want to hear why he can leave this kind of habit at all.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes flashed a smile: "don''t you like it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I don''t like it. " Ji listens to finish not what base spirit of stare him one eye, barefoot jumped out of bed, hurriedly took clothes to hide the bathroom.


    Shen Tu Chuan sat up and took a look at the plaster on his right leg. He regretfully gave up the idea of following the past. After a long time, Ji Ting came out dressed neatly. After staring at him, he asked, "did you sleep well?"


    "All right." Shen Tu Chuan saw that she was on the verge of hair explosion. He thought about it and didn''t irritate her.


    Ji Ting pursed his lips: "then get up. I''ll take you to dinner."


    "Good."


    Shen Tu Chuan is going to get out of bed. Ji Ting pushes his wheelchair to the bedside. As soon as he is about to help him down, he hears the knock at the door. Those who can knock on the door with this force almost don''t have to think about others. After hearing this, Ji quickly presses Shen Tu Chuan on the bed and says anxiously, "don''t come out. I''ll send her away. You can''t come out."


    Afraid of Shen Tu Chuan''s own opinions, she pushed the wheelchair into the bathroom and closed the bedroom door when she went out. Shen Tu Chuan sat on the bed, his eyes darkened.


    Ji Ting runs out to open the door in a hurry. Ji Zhouzhou sees her in a moment. Ji Ting is nervous: "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you going out?" Ji Zhouzhou looked at her in surprise.


    Ji listened to the silence for a moment and laughed: "yes."


    "It happens that I''m going shopping too. Let''s have a meal together." Ji Zhouzhou laughed.


    Ji listen to a busy way: "no, I have an appointment with other people."


    "I''m familiar with all your friends. It''s good to be together," Ji Zhouzhou said with a pause and narrowed his eyes suspiciously. "Unless you want to see your boyfriend, then I can''t follow him."


    ¡°¡­¡­ There is no boyfriend, "Ji Ting opened his eyes and tried to send a sincere light wave to her," ah, but I did make an appointment with a boy, and I have a good feeling for him. "


    Ji Zhouzhou was stunned: "what? Why didn''t you tell me about someone you like? "


    Before she got emotional, Ji Ting immediately said, "I just met you yesterday. You didn''t come back when I came back, so I didn''t have time to tell you that I was going to tell you before I went out."


    "That''s about the same." Ji Zhouzhou snorted. He didn''t care about her.


    Ji Ting is relieved. He takes a look at the time on his mobile phone. Just as he wants to say something to send her away, Ji Zhouzhou has already expressed his understanding: "it''s almost noon. You''ve made an appointment for dinner, so I won''t delay you. Just tell me more about it when you come back."


    "Well," Ji Ting was quite moved, "I''ll come back to tell you in the evening. If you''re OK today, you can read the novel first."


    "I can''t do that. I haven''t finished the outline yet." Ji Zhouzhou Tut, turned back to his home.Ji Ting looks at her leaving and feels guilty for cheating her. But there''s no way. His association with Shen Tu Chuan is too abnormal in the eyes of normal people. She can''t tell the truth directly, she must create a gradual process to make Ji Zhouzhou better accept.


    She took a deep breath to ease her mood, turned around and went back to find Shen Tu Chuan. Seeing that Shen Tu Chuan was sitting honestly on the bed, she was immediately relieved: "she''s gone. Let''s get ready to go out."


    "In your eyes, I am so shameful?" Shen Tu Chuan looks at her displeasantly.


    Season listened to pause for a while, helplessly explained with him. Shen Tu Chuan''s face was slightly slow, but he was still not very happy. Ji could not help but sighed: "Zhouzhou and I are each other''s only relatives. Although we are not related by blood, we always treat each other as sisters, so her identity is very important to me."


    "If she doesn''t accept it, you''ll break up with me?" Shen Tu Chuan covered his eyes with a trace of displeasure.


    Ji listen to smile: "how can, she will accept." As long as the two of them don''t talk about this kind of bullshit in the novel world, Ji Zhouzhou won''t treat them as psychoses, and they always support each other unconditionally, so she is bound to accept Shen tuchuan.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent, Ji Ting blinked: "don''t worry, I''ll introduce you to her in a few days."


    "Well." Shen Tu Chuan see her suddenly become careful, also don''t want to embarrass her, lazy should a.


    Ji Ting was relieved and said with a smile, "I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "What to eat?" Shen Tu Chuan''s expression gradually eased.


    Ji listened and thought: "go to eat hot pot? Or Western food, whatever you like. "


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his eyes to see her: "you just make a decision."


    Ji Ting immediately said: "then go to eat hot pot, you clean up, I''ll take you." As she spoke, she handed over his coat and went to the bathroom to make up.


    Shen Tu Chuan changed his clothes and waited patiently. After half an hour, they set out.


    The hot pot shop she took him to is not far from the house. It''s a time-honored brand that has been open for more than 20 years. At noon, there are the most people. When they arrive, they can only queue outside. The waiter gave them a menu to order first.


    After Ji listened to the menu, he pushed Shen Tu Chuan to the corner and sat down. After looking at his expression, he couldn''t help asking, "will you not adapt to this kind of environment?"


    "Not bad." In the novel world, when he was poorer, it was really nothing.


    Ji Ting seems to have thought of that time, and his eyes can''t help laughing: "in the first world, you also had bad legs. At that time, we were too poor. We didn''t have much money left after we bought the prosthesis. I almost thought we couldn''t make it."


    "Even so, you bought me the best." Shen Tu Chuan raised his lips.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "I can''t help it. You were so cute at that time. I can''t help it."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s mouth quickly put down, silent after a long time slowly asked: "you miss me at that time?"


    "Only occasionally." Ji didn''t notice his mistake.


    Shen Tu Chuan dropped his eyes: "don''t think about it in the future."


    "Well?" Ji Ting looks up at him.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her quietly for a moment, then said faintly: "you just need to like me now. Those illusory people are not allowed to like me."


    Ji Ting saw the strong possessiveness in his eyes, and he was stunned subconsciously. After he recovered, he saw a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes, as if everything was just her illusion.


    "I''m kidding. I like you in every world." Shen Tu Chuan said with a smile.


    I don''t know why Ji was relieved, but he felt it was wrong. When he was about to think about it, he suddenly said in a slow voice: "hungry, show me the menu."


    "Oh, here you are. I''ve already ordered what I want to eat. I''ve also ordered something else for you. Do you have anything to add?" Ji Ting forgot something wrong just now, handed him the menu and watched it closely with him.


    She didn''t find that she had been used to close contact with him, but Shen Tu Chuan was aware of her change and added two dishes in a good mood. When they handed the menu to the waiter, it was their turn. They followed the waiter to the store and just sat down in the corner.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at the environment of the store: "it''s very busy here."


    "Yes, I especially like to come here for dinner. I came here five times a week before. Later, I found that it was too easy to get fat so I didn''t dare to come again." Ji listens and laughs to share what happened before.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face was not happy: "do you like it so much?"


    "Well, you''ll have a taste later." Ji listened carefully.


    Shen Tu Chuan did not speak. When the waiter brought up the bottom of the pot, he said, "this kind of pot looks very unsafe."


    "I''ve been driving here for a long time. Many things are old, and I don''t see the boss update them. But it''s OK. If you don''t take children with you, there''s nothing wrong with adults." Season heard, began to look forward to waiting for the pot to boil.Shen Tu Chuan looked at her quietly, and there was a dark color in his eyes. For a long time, he didn''t say a word again. Ji Ting thinks that he is hungry for a long time. As soon as the pot is boiling, he puts something in it.


    She didn''t have breakfast in the morning, and she was very hungry now. As soon as the food in the pot was cooked, she put some food in Shen tuchuan''s bowl, and then she began to concentrate on eating. Shen Tu Chuan watched her completely indulge in the hot pot, and her expression gradually hardened.


    Ji felt not so hungry after listening to a wave, and then realized that the two had not spoken. She glanced at his plate and was stunned when she saw that the things in it hardly moved: "why don''t you eat?"


    "I don''t think the things here are very clean." Shen Tu Chuan said slowly.


    Ji tingning eyebrow: "no, this family is very strict. I think their family is quite clean."


    "Is it?" Shen Tu Chuan look light, "that''s strange, why I eat stomach will have a little pain, usually I can eat spicy, should not be the reason for the taste."


    "You have a stomachache," Ji''s attention immediately focused on him. "Is it serious? I''ll accompany you to the hospital."


    "No, you can bear it. Take your time." Shen Tu Chuan said slowly.


    Ji listen to this which still can eat, put down chopsticks, said in a deep voice: "let''s go, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Really not," Shen Tu Chuan said with a pause, "but if you like, we can change a shop to eat, do not eat here, I should be fine."


    "Well, let''s go." Ji Ting thinks his statement is very strange, but seeing his serious face, he can''t help believing him. He still gets up after struggling for a moment.


    It took less than 20 minutes for the two of them to eat in and out of the store. Ji Ting was still hungry, but Shen Tu Chuan only ate a little.


    They walked slowly in the street. After a while, Shen Tu Chuan told her to stop: "go and have some porridge."


    Ji Ting looks up at the store in front of him. It''s a health restaurant. Although she didn''t like these light taste things very much, she immediately agreed when she thought that Shen Tu Chuan was still uncomfortable.


    Two people to the shop, a simple point to eat, head to head began to drink porridge. This kind of porridge is far worse than hot pot. Ji''s enthusiasm for eating is not as good as that just now. He scoops up the porridge and his eyes are always on Shen Tu Chuan.


    Shen Tu Chuan in her eyes, slowly tasted a porridge, tasteless.


    "How''s it going?" Ji listened and asked.


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded: "it''s delicious."


    "Do you still have a stomachache?" Ji listen to ask.


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his lips: "it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that the store is not very clean. Otherwise, it''s OK for you to eat other''s food. It''s estimated that my spleen and stomach usually have a strong bearing capacity, so I don''t feel much. " I can''t eat hot pot today. Ji doesn''t feel bad. He just has some disappointments that he can''t share.


    Shen Tu Chuan squeezed the spoon''s finger tightly, calmly looked at her and said: "you can accept it, it doesn''t mean it has no influence at all. Promise me not to go in the future, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good It''s OK to eat once in a while, but don''t let him know. Ji laughs.


    Hearing her promise, Shen Tu Chuan was in a better mood. After a pause, he asked, "do you think I''m interfering with you?"


    "Why, you are good for me." Ji listened immediately.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent, and his mood fell down again: "do you think so?"


    "Isn''t it?" Ji is not amused.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a longer time this time. After listening for a long time, Ji forgot their conversation and began to eat seriously. Then he said slowly, "No."


    "Well?" Ji Ting looks up at him.


    Shen tuchuan pushed his bowl forward: "would you like to try mine?"


    "Oh..." Ji Ting always felt that what he wanted to say was not this, but he didn''t care. He took a spoon in his bowl and tasted it. He thought it tasted good, so he drank two more.


    Shen Tu Chuan had a smile in his eyes: "this kind of food that I don''t like very much is not good to eat."


    "Not bad." Listen to the answer.


    Shen Tu Chuan stared at her for a long time, and gave her a piece of egg cake: "after that, eat more of those you don''t like."


    "Why not eat what you like?" Ji felt his words strange.


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment and looked straight into her eyes: "I only need one of the things I like so much. If you want to eat, I can give it to you."


    Ji listens to Leng for a while, after reaction comes over, the face brushes red, shame annoyed of looked around, make sure nobody hears after low voice anger way: "who allow you to open yellow. Cavity of!"


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "I didn''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?" Ji listens and stares.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips and couldn''t help laughing. It was the first time that he laughed so much that he showed a neat row of white teeth.


    When the handsome guy smiles, the whole store lights up. Originally, he didn''t pay much attention to the people on their side. They all look at him as if they had nothing to do. Ji''s anger disappears as soon as he laughs. He''s afraid that he will say anything to scare people to death, so he quickly puts his unfinished cake into his mouth.Shen Tu Chuan smiles and obediently eats what she feeds. Ji Ting stares at him for a while. He thinks it''s funny, so he feeds him another piece. Shen Tu Chuan receives it as usual. After a meal, Ji tingcai found that in the second half of the journey, people didn''t move their chopsticks.


    "Full." After finishing the last egg cake, Shen tuchuan said gently.


    Ji took a look at him and pushed him out after paying the bill: "I''ll take you home. Your legs are not good. It''s better not to run around. It''s better to go back and have a rest."


    "Will you stay with me?" Asked Shen Tu Chuan.


    Ji listened and thought for a while: "I''ll accompany you to seven or eight o''clock in the evening. I have to go home after dark, otherwise Zhouzhou will be worried."


    It was Ji Zhouzhou again. Shen tuchuan''s fingertips moved for a moment, but his voice couldn''t hear his emotion: "Oh."


    Ji heard that he didn''t entangle any more. He was relieved and pushed him back to the car. They went home.


    Returning to the house again, although it was only the second time, she felt that she was very familiar with it. When they get home, they have nothing to do. Ji Ting pushes Shen tuchuan back to his room and helps him sit down on the bed.


    "Why do you have to be in bed?" Shen Tu Chuan frowned.


    Ji Ting glanced at him: "you have to have more rest to make your legs better. If you feel bored, I can accompany you."


    "Then you come up." Shen Tu Chuan photographed the position beside him.


    Ji Ting stepped back in an instant: "it''s still not OK." After what happened in the morning, she had a psychological shadow.


    "Not to accompany me?" Shen Tu Chuan is not happy.


    Season listened to slant him one eye: "I accompany under the bed is also same."


    Shen Tu Chuan thought about it and seemed to compromise: "OK, then you can sit on the sofa and bring me a glass of water first. I''m thirsty."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re not going to play tricks, are you Ji Ting has been immune to his cold appearance, and will not easily believe him any more.


    Shen Tu Chuan helplessly looked at her: "I''m really thirsty, or you ask the servant to come in and pour me a cup."


    Ji Ting stares at him for a moment, and finally shakes his sincerity. He pours a glass of water and hands it to him from a distance.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her with tears and smiles, took the cup and drank it one by one. It seemed that he was really thirsty. Ji Ting''s last vigilance disappeared with the gradual decrease of water in the glass. He moved two steps to him and then whispered: "don''t drink too fast. I''ll pour it for you if it''s not enough."


    When the water in the cup was about to reach the bottom, Shen Tu Chuan looked up at her and said, "are you thirsty?"


    Ji listened for a while: "originally not thirsty, but see you drink water, I also want to drink." She thought Shen Tu Chuan was naive just now. Why did she become a scholar now? She has some helplessness.


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded, drank the last bit of water in the cup, and then raised the cup to her. Ji Ting took the cup into his hand. He grabbed it and pulled it down as soon as he held it tightly, and it fell into his arms accidentally. She exclaimed, and the next second her lips were blocked, and a stream of warmth was carried into her mouth.


    Ji Ting slowly opened his eyes and forgot to resist for a moment. After Shen Tu Chuan fed her all the water, he let her go. He sipped the remaining water on his lips and asked her, "are you still thirsty?"


    Ji Ting


    She pushed him speechless, but he held him more tightly. Ji laughed angrily. As soon as she was about to speak, she looked up and noticed the wall in front of her. After a pause, she said strangely, "eh, what about the painting?"


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment and let go of her: "what painting?"


    "Just the one I said I liked yesterday, why didn''t it hang here?" I''m curious.


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his lips: "when the housekeeper came back yesterday, I asked him to take him to the painting and calligraphy shop to mount again."


    "So." Ji Ting took a look at the empty wall and didn''t ask any more.


    She stayed here until she had finished her dinner. When she left, she was afraid that Shen Tu Chuan would wait downstairs for another night. She resolutely refused to let him see her off. But Shen Tu Chuan had no choice but to let the driver.


    After Ji Ting entered the house, she turned to leave and walked out of the door. When she passed the garden, she saw someone picking up the garbage. She glanced at it casually, and then fixed her eyes on a pile of pieces of paper in the garbage.


    She suddenly stopped, staring at the pile of paper for a long time. If she hadn''t observed the painting several times yesterday, I''m afraid she couldn''t recognize it at this moment.


    The red envelope of chapter 162 was only sent yesterday because my brain must be broken. As compensation, there are red envelopes in the first 100 comments today (I hope I won''t forget it, or I''ll have to make it up next time, and then my children and grandchildren will be crying)


    the red envelope of chapter 162 will be sent yesterday www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    When Ji Ting saw these fragments, she subconsciously denied them. But the color stitching and lines and shadows on the paper were so familiar that she had to believe that this was the painting she saw yesterday. However, when she thought of what Shen Tu Chuan had just said to herself, she felt that he didn''t need to cheat himself.


    She frowned and walked over.


    The servant who was cleaning was startled to see her. He bowed and said, "Hello, Miss Ji."


    "Hello." Ji Ting nodded to her, then pointed to the paper in the garbage and asked, "can I have a look at these things?"


    "It''s a little dirty..." The servant was in a dilemma. "Why don''t I take it to the tap first and give it to you?"


    "No, I''m just looking. Do you have any extra gloves? Lend me one. " Ji listened and asked.


    The servant took off one of his gloves and gave it to her. Ji Ting squatted down after putting it on and pieced the pieces together bit by bit, gradually forming a less complete picture.


    That''s the one.


    Ji listened and pursed his lips. The next second he looked back to normal. He looked up at the servant and asked, "this painting is good. Why did you tear it?"


    "I don''t know. When the housekeeper asked me to clean up, it was already torn up. It should have been ordered by my husband. The housekeeper listened to my husband most." The servant didn''t understand why she cared about a piece of shredded paper, but it wasn''t a big deal to think about it, so he answered.


    Ji nodded: "so..."


    She wanted to ask again, but suddenly a steady voice came from behind her: "Miss Ji, how did you come here? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Ji listened for a moment, subconsciously took off his gloves and stood up, pretending to have nothing to do with a smile: "it''s OK, I thought you were going to drive the car to the yard, so I''m waiting here."


    In the face of the sudden appearance of the housekeeper, she almost instinctively lied.


    "It''s my fault. I forgot to tell Miss Ji that the car went straight from the parking lot to the gate. Miss Ji had to wait there." The housekeeper''s gentle smile and benevolent look can easily make people put down their guard.


    Ji Ting walked towards him: "it doesn''t matter. We didn''t communicate well. Please send me back."


    "This way, please." The housekeeper said, then gave her a way, and when Ji Ting passed, he glanced at the cleaning servant and left.


    Ji''s heart was still in a mess when she got home. She seemed to be particularly concerned about the painting. No matter what she did to distract her attention, the shadow of the painting would appear in her mind.


    Until late at night, she was still like this, but to knock on the door. When Ji Zhouzhou yawned and opened the door, she said with a smile: "can you have a chat?"


    Ji Zhouzhou pause: "please."


    Ji Ting walked into the room and helped her clean up the takeout box on the table. When she saw the novel under the box, she said, "have you finished reading it?"


    "I haven''t seen it yet. I don''t have time recently," Ji Zhouzhou said, lying on the couch casually. "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    Ji Ting moved a small bench and sat down opposite her. After staring at her carefully for half a day, he asked in a low voice, "well, I have a friend..."


    "Stop, are you talking about yourself?" Ji Zhouzhou raised his eyebrows.


    Ji Tingyi looks sincere: "No."


    "OK, I see. You go on." It seems that it really is. Ji Zhouzhou laughs but doesn''t speak.


    Ji Ting stopped for a moment, reorganized the language, and said again, "I have a friend who said yesterday that she likes a painting of her boyfriend very much, and then he tore it up today. What do you mean?"


    "Tear it?" Ji Zhouzhou was surprised.


    Ji nodded and added: "it''s a kind of hiding from my friend. If my friend didn''t find it himself, he may not say it all his life. Give me an analysis. What does he mean?"


    "Isn''t it that the painting was damaged, so I had to throw it away, but I was afraid that you would be sad, so I didn''t tell you." Ji Zhouzhou made a serious analysis.


    Ji Ting thinks it''s reasonable, but on second thought it''s still wrong: "he didn''t go home yesterday, it''s just for the housekeeper to tear it up."


    "Oh, and the housekeeper, this is a big family!" Ji Zhouzhou joked and then laughed, "it''s actually very simple. There are only two possibilities."


    "Which two?" Ji listened and sat forward.


    "I''ve slightly changed the pre collection copy of new articles, and I''m going to change the name of the article, but the story hasn''t changed. It''s just that the system has been removed, because there''s too little to appear. It''s unnecessary to ask for it. Just recognize the collection ~ (about 26 / 27 this month, ahead of time, ha ha)


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    After Ji heard this, there was a moment of silence in the carriage. After a long time, Shen Tu Chuan looked at her as usual: "you''ve been with her friends for so long, don''t you know we don''t have a large shooting base here? Since she is a screenwriter, she will definitely go to other places to join the group. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You know a lot about screenwriting Ji is not amused.


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her: "it happens that there are two film and television companies at home. Although they don''t manage them in person, they still know something about them."


    "So..." Ji nodded, but he always felt that something was wrong.


    Shen Tu Chuan interrupted her thoughts: "so? Do you want to move in during this time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Still not, I''m closer to the company here, and it''s also convenient. "Although it''s already a very close relationship, it''s always in the eyes of others that they don''t know each other for three days. After thinking about it, she decided to slow down again." you don''t come to pick me up tomorrow. I''ll rent it very quickly. "


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure: "even if you don''t want to live with me, do you want to deprive me of the right to pick you up?"


    "No, I just want you to have more rest..."


    "I don''t want to. I''ll pick you up every day." Shen Tu Chuan said angrily.


    Season listened to dun for a while, looking at his obvious wind and rain is about to come of facial expression, had to helplessly agree.


    The atmosphere was made a little stiff. Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment and then relaxed his face: "did you have breakfast?"


    "Ah, not yet. I''m going to be late for work." When I think of work, Ji Ting sighs.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at the driver. After the driver started, he frowned at her and said, "are you not happy?"


    "Who''s going to be happy on weekdays? I''m going to be big at the thought of another five-day shift." Ji can''t laugh or cry.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s fingertips rhythmically nodded his knees: "since I don''t want to go, how about resigning?"


    "That''s not the case," Ji was startled. "I''ve managed to survive to this day. I''m an old man in the company. How can I resign easily?"


    "But you said you didn''t like it." There is a gap between Shen Tu Chuan''s eyebrows.


    Ji Ting shrugged: "I just want to say that people don''t like work, and they need to work to support themselves. If they lose their jobs one day, even if they have enough savings, they will still feel uncomfortable."


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her quietly, his eyes full of incomprehension. Ji Ting looked into his eyes and couldn''t help laughing: "OK, don''t tangle. I like work. Those words just made you laugh."


    She found that Shen Tu Chuan couldn''t turn around at all about her, so she would try her best to avoid saying such funny things to him in the future.


    Then they stopped talking, holding hands and sitting quietly in the back seat. When they got near the company, they separated after having breakfast.


    As soon as Ji Ting enters the working environment, her whole aura is somewhat different. Although every working day when she has to get up early is extremely painful, she still enjoys working hours.


    Today''s working hours seem very different from before, because she has a boyfriend. Ji Ting never knew that Shen Tu Chuan was so clingy. As soon as she got to the office and sat down, she received three short messages from him. After replying, when she went to the meeting, her mobile phone kept shaking.


    At first, she had to reply quickly, but later she was too busy, so she had no choice but to send him a message: let''s talk after work, I really don''t have time now.


    After sending this text message, Shen Tu Chuan didn''t reply again. Ji Ting was relieved and worried that he would be angry. He wanted to send a text message to ask, but he was afraid that he would open his voice again. In this tangled mind, she finally got up to lunch time. She rushed to the stairwell to call Shen tuchuan.


    The phone rang once and was picked up. She quickly asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "No."


    "Why haven''t you eaten yet?" Hearing that he was willing to deal with himself, Ji Ting knew that he was not angry. He was relieved immediately, "it''s late. Are you working overtime?"


    "No, I''m waiting for your call."


    Ji tingshixiao: "then you wait until you can eat?"


    "Well..." Shen Tu Chuan answered, and after a while he asked, "can''t I send messages during your working hours in the future?"


    "No, it''s OK to rush to my free time, but I''m too busy this morning to chat with you." Ji listened patiently.


    Shen Tu Chuan is no longer entangled in this matter. Ji Ting is sitting on the stairs chatting with him. His face is completely in love. When two little girls from the same company came to see her, they couldn''t help joking: "listen to my sister, talking on the phone with my boyfriend?"


    "Shh, don''t make any noise." Ji Ting waved to them with a smile and told them to hurry in.


    The little girl said a few more words with a smile. Ji listened to their teasing and kept laughing. She had no choice but to drive people back to the office. Then she cheered up and said to Shen Tu Chuan, "there''s still half an hour''s rest. I won''t tell you. I want to squint after dinner.""Well." This time, Shen Tu Chuan rarely didn''t get entangled again. He answered the call and hung up.


    Ji listens to the busy tone coming from the mobile phone and is stunned for a while. It takes a long time to find that he actually hung up this time. But she didn''t think much about it and went straight back to dinner.


    After Shen Tu Chuan hung up, his face was so gloomy that he could drip water. When he was with Ji, he had never heard her laugh so happily, but just two strangers could easily make her laugh. Why? For what? His happiness is all because of her, but she is always amused by others.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were cold, and his fingertips pinched the handle of the wheelchair until there was a sharp pain in his eyes.


    This day after work, he went to Jiting company early and waited. After holding a lot of information, Jiting saw the familiar car and immediately laughed and stepped into the car.


    "Thank you for coming to pick me up, otherwise I''ll be dead tired when I go back with so many things." Ji sighed.


    Shen Tu Chuan looks as usual: "very tired?"


    "I''m so tired. I have to work overtime at home tonight. I can''t date you." I''m sorry to hear that.


    Shen Tu Chuan lips floating a little radian: "it doesn''t matter, wait until the weekend to compensate me."


    "Good boy." Ji heard it and chirped on his face.


    Shen Tu Chuan sat up straight with a smile, staring at the road ahead. Ji Ting is talking about today''s work in the company. He should make a few comments from time to time. There is an unspeakable tacit understanding and match.


    Ji Ting really wants to go home immediately. Shen tuchuan sends her downstairs. Ji Ting holds the information and subconsciously comforts him: "I''ll take you to the amusement park at the weekend. We''ll watch movies and eat delicious food together. We''ll spend the whole day with you."


    Then a wisp of hair fell from his ear.


    Shen Tu Chuan eyes with a smile to help her hair up, Ji listen to the tip of the eye to see his fingernail in the black green, immediately surprised: "what''s wrong with your fingers?"


    Shen Tu Chuan paused for a moment, looked at his purple and black fingernail cap, and calmly explained: "I was accidentally hit by something today."


    "To the hospital?" Ji Ting frowns.


    Shen Tu Chuan shook his head and said for a long time, "it''s OK to eliminate the poison and stick it with a band aid. Do you have these things in your family?"


    "Yes, come upstairs with me." Ji listens to the busy way.


    Shen Tu Chuan answered, got into a wheelchair and went upstairs with her. Ji listens to the whole process all in teaches him not to be careful, waited until upstairs to treat the wound to still say.


    Shen Tu Chuan some helpless: "just a little injury, nothing."


    "How do you know it''s ok?" Ji Ting glared at him, "if it''s a little more serious, your fingernail may be detached. Be careful when you do things later."


    "I see." Shen Tu Chuan agreed to come down.


    Ji snorted and poured him a cup of hot tea. As he drank it slowly, he took out the documents and began to read them slowly. Shen Tu Chuan looked at her, focusing all her attention on the document, and frowned inadvertently.


    "Hiss..."


    Ji listens to Shen Tu Chuan''s cry of pain and looks up at him in a hurry. He is shocked to see a white water stain on his leg. He throws the paper aside and starts to wipe it for him. He sighs: "can''t you be careful?"


    "I''m not sure. I''m sorry." Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips.


    Ji heard the loss in his words, and after a pause, he comforted: "it doesn''t matter, you didn''t mean to, didn''t you burn?"


    Shen Tu Chuan shook his head gently.


    Ji Ting was relieved: "that''s good. Fortunately, the water I took was not hot enough."


    After that, she went back to read the documents. Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, and his finger hooked the cup and fell to the ground. After a clear sound, it split in an instant. Ji listened to Leng for a while, raised his head and looked at him unexpectedly.


    After staring at each other for a long time, she accepted her order to get the broom. As soon as he finished cleaning up, he got into new trouble, so she had to continue to help him solve it. After half an hour in a row, she was completely flustered: "what''s the matter with you today?"


    "Sorry." Shen Tu Chuan lowered his eyes.


    If it was half an hour ago, Ji Ting might have been soft hearted to see his wronged appearance, but after he broke his cups and caused other troubles, she had become heartless: "you''re too interfering with me here. Hurry home."


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment, realized that he was playing off, and said, "I''ll go to the bedroom. I won''t disturb you."


    "No, now." Ji heard, put things aside.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed her lips. At her insistence, she had to push her wheelchair away. After he left, Ji Ting was busy for most of the night before he finished his work. The next day, as soon as he got in his car, he began to lean on him to sleep. When he got to the company, he yawned and got off the car. He didn''t say more than five words to him in the whole process.


    Not only that day, but every day after that. Ji Ting didn''t have time to accompany him until he finished the last class on Friday. At the weekend, Ji Ting had no choice but to stay at his home. He thought he would do something to himself, but even if he slept in the same bed, people didn''t do anything. He was better than a primary school student.Ji Ting thought it was amazing: "Shen Tu Chuan, can I ask you, how can you suddenly change sex?"


    "You think I want to?" Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her, "if you are not honest, what will you do if you are scared away by me?"


    Ji tingshixiao: "you''re right, but no matter you''re not honest, I''ll go home on Sunday night, and I''ll go there on weekdays."


    Shen Tu Chuan frowned: "what are you suggesting?"


    "What?" Do you understand Ji.


    The next second, Shen Tu Chuan held the man in his arms: "it''s not a hint to me. Anyway, you have to leave anyway. Why don''t you let me be a little more presumptuous?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How dare you? " Ji heard a exclamation, and then was blocked lips.


    After fighting for a while, the two men were put into the car by the housekeeper and headed for the hospital. The plaster on Shen Tu Chuan''s feet could be removed at last. Although the bandage was still tied, they could walk on crutches, which was much more convenient than a wheelchair.


    The housekeeper respectfully took the crutch: "Sir, the doctor will tell you how to use the crutch later..."


    Voice did not fall, Shen Tu Chuan has taken the crutch, skillfully walked to Ji Ting side: "go, I don''t like the hospital."


    "Good." Ji answered with a smile and went out with him.


    Housekeeper: Mr. is worthy of being Mr. even things like crutches can be self-taught.


    When she got out of the hospital, it was already more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Ji Tinghe and Shen Tu Chuan went to see a movie nearby, and she wanted to go back to her.


    "Do you really want to go back?" Shen Tu Chuan frowned.


    Ji Ting is helpless: "otherwise, you think I''m lying to you."


    Shen Tu Chuan looked into her eyes and said seriously, "I don''t want you to go." Just like he can resist missing before meeting, but after meeting, he wants to see her all the time. Before she comes to live at home, he can resist longing, but when she comes to live at home for two days, he can''t let her go.


    Ji ting and his dark eyes looked at each other, almost softened for a moment, but then thought that he always caused trouble in his own work, which made her unable to concentrate, so she had to refuse: "I''ll go with you as soon as I get off work next Friday."


    As for before Friday, it''s better to work at ease.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s hand gradually pinched the crutch, and a faint answer was made for a long time. Ji listened patiently to coax for a long time, his face slightly improved.


    When Ji Ting got home, he simply dealt with his work and soon fell asleep. The next morning, he saw Shen Tu Chuan come to pick her up.


    "You don''t have to pick me up every day." Ji Ting looks guilty.


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her and said, "I do."


    ¡­¡­ Well, if she wants to, what else can she say? Ji listen to helplessly look at him, can only as early as possible in the morning to accompany him for a while, as for the evening after work, that is don''t want to.


    Recently, her company has gone through five middle levels in a row. It was just when there was a shortage of manpower that she successfully invited tenders for a big project. Now it''s one person for two people. She can not work overtime in the morning. It''s the result of working overtime in the evening.


    Ji Ting has been working overtime for a whole week. Shen Tu Chuan has never complained a word, which makes Ji Ting feel more guilty about him. He only needs to take some time to chat with him for fear that he will feel neglected.


    She thought it would last for a long time, who knows, until Thursday morning.


    On Thursday, as soon as she entered the company, she felt that the atmosphere was not right. As soon as she was about to ask someone what was wrong, she heard the boss''s order to let her into the office.


    She frowned and went in. She saw the boss sitting on the chair with a sad face. She sighed after seeing her.


    Ji listened with a smile: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Ji, I asked you to come here because I have something to discuss with you." The boss''s eyebrows are fixed.


    Ji TingYang eyebrows: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I have a nephew who just came back from abroad. He wanted to bring a project to add his resume, so he asked me. I thought I couldn''t give him too small, so..."


    Hearing what Ji expected, the smile on his face gradually disappeared: "so what? To give him the project I''m in charge of? "


    "I have a look. In fact, your business plan is just like that. It''s regular and has no bright spots, but it''s different. It''s very innovative. At present, I think it''s more suitable for him." The boss glanced at her and then looked away.


    The season listened to quiet for a moment, a long time slowly way: "OK, I understand."


    "You agreed?" The boss immediately laughed, "it''s so decided. You''ll sort out the information and hand it over to him. Of course, I''m not asking you to quit completely. You can still participate in the project. Just what he doesn''t understand, I can ask you..."


    "The boss''s meaning is, let me take the hard-working project with both hands, but also help him to hold on, so that he won''t be able to catch it?" Ji listened and laughed. She was born gorgeous. When she made such an aggressive expression, even the boss would be afraid of her. "You''re really interesting. I''ve been here for so long. You don''t know my temper?"The boss was stunned for a moment. After realizing what she wanted to say, he quickly said, "I''ll give you a big red envelope for the final share of the project. Don''t be impulsive..."


    "It shouldn''t be mine. I don''t dare to take it," Ji Ting slowly got up and gave him an elegant smile, "and asked the boss to call your nephew as soon as possible. Now I formally propose to leave. According to the procedure, a month later, I can leave on my own regardless of whether you approve it or not."


    "Xiaoji, Xiaoji, listen to me. Things are not what you think. I really can''t help it. I can''t afford to offend..."


    Ji closed the door with a slap, completely isolating his voice. As soon as she closed the door, her face became cold. She walked to the office and sat down. She didn''t smash it with great control.


    The first reaction after the event was to call Shen tuchuan and repeat it angrily: "no wonder other people have to leave. I''m so angry. I should have left with those people and let his company go bankrupt!"


    After hearing this quietly, Shen Tu Chuan said slowly: "do you want him to go bankrupt? I can help you


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it, it''s not a deep hatred. He''s been treating me well these years. " It seems to me that I can''t bear to complain.


    Shen Tu Chuan thought about it and asked, "do you need a lawyer? The lawyer team of Shentu family is not bad. It can ask for a large amount of compensation for you. "


    "No, I can do it myself." Ji listen to hate hate hate way, she is in the company is not in vain, the boss who dare not buckle her, "this matter you don''t care, I do it myself."


    Then she hung up.


    Shen Tu Chuan put down his mobile phone and took a look at the housekeeper standing beside him: "nephew of the boss?"


    The housekeeper gave a pause and a soft answer.


    In the afternoon, Ji Ting didn''t work overtime for the first time. He went to dinner with Shen tuchuan angrily. Then when Shen tuchuan was going to take her home, she proposed to go back to her. Shen tuchuan''s good mood was gone for a moment.


    when the bus arrived at the downstairs of Ji Ting community, Ji Ting took a careful look at the silent person beside her: "I''m going up."


    "Why? I won''t disturb your work now. " Shen Tu Chuan is not happy. At the beginning, she had to live separately for fear of disturbing her work. Now she has to resign. Why don''t she go home with him?


    Ji sighed: "I haven''t quit yet. I''m angry with my boss, but I have to do a good job."


    Shen Tu Chuan bowed her head and did not speak. When she was about to get off the bus, she suddenly grabbed her by the corner of her coat: "I want to go up and have a drink."


    He put forward the request, Ji listen to nature reluctant to refuse, so immediately agreed, with him back home. Shen Tu Chuan walked around the room on crutches, and finally stopped in the kitchen: "I see you have black tea and milk, can you help me make a cup of milk tea?"


    He wanted to stay here for a little longer. It was so obvious that Ji felt that her heart was melting when she heard that she couldn''t laugh or cry. She agreed and began to be busy in the kitchen. Shen Tu Chuan looked behind her for a moment and stepped back from the kitchen.


    The milk tea was soon cooked. After Shen Tu Chuan finished his full cup, he stood up and said, "I''m going back."


    Ji tingleng, who thought he was going to pester for a while, nodded his head and sent him to the car. After the car left, he turned and went upstairs.


    As soon as I got upstairs, I didn''t have time to rest on the sofa, so I heard the noise coming from the bedroom. Ji listens for a moment, frowns and comes in. As soon as he opens the door, he sees that the whole room seems to be flooded with water.


    She screamed and rushed into the bathroom. Sure enough, the water pipe under the bathroom dresser burst open. At the moment, the water was pouring out, and the whole bedroom was soaked. She tried to plug the water pipe in a hurry, but the water was so fierce that it couldn''t be blocked at all, so she became a drowned chicken.


    After several failed attempts, she had to shiver out of the room and call Shen tuchuan. The phone just rang and got through. Shen Tu Chuan''s voice came from the opposite side: "what''s the matter?"


    "That Can you come back? The water pipe in my house is cracked. I can''t stop it. " Ji Ting, who is shivering with cold water, is pitiful.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "wait for me."


    "Good." After Ji hung up, he remembered that he could turn off the main gate, so he ran to turn off the gate. Then he went to the bedroom cabinet to find a pajama. Before he changed it, he heard a knock on the door.


    So fast? Ji was surprised for a second and ran out to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Shen Tu Chuan saw her drenched, and her eyes suddenly cooled down: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Sneeze! I''ll change my clothes first Ji Ting ran back to the house trembling and came out after changing his pajamas.


    Shen Tu Chuan took a towel and wrapped her hair as soon as she came out. Ji Ting sucked his nose and sat next to him: "it was still fine on Friday. How could it suddenly crack?"


    Shen Tu Chuan untied the button of his coat and wrapped her in his arms with his coat, which made her cold body feel a little hot: "did you find a repairman?""No, I closed the main gate. There is no water now." Ji couldn''t help shaking when he heard about it.


    Shen Tu Chuan let her go: "this is not the way, you wait for me." Then he went to get the hair dryer and sat on the sofa to help her blow her hair.


    When the hot wind blows through the roots of his hair, Ji Ting finally feels warmer. He sits down and waits until his hair is dry before he finds Shen Tu Chuan''s arms again and hides in to keep warm.


    "What should we do now?" Asked Shen Tu Chuan.


    Mentioning this, Ji Ting was a little embarrassed: "what, can you let me stay in your house for a while? Even if my water pipe is repaired, the room is blistered. I''m afraid it will take a long time to live. "


    Ji Ting wants to go to Zhouzhou''s house, but suddenly she thinks that the key she asked for from Zhouzhou has been lost. Now it''s not enough trouble for her to send one to her.


    Shen Tu Chuan held the man in his arms and did not speak for a moment.


    "If you don''t want me to go, I''ll stay in a hotel. In fact, it''s the same." Ji listens quickly. Shen Tu Chuan always wanted to let her live with her, but she always refuses to agree. Now she''s fickle, and it''s normal that he doesn''t want to.


    "What nonsense," Shen Tu Chuan sighed. Ji Ting''s ear was close to his chest. Every time he spoke, she could feel the magical vibration. "You can live with me. It''s something I can''t wait for."


    "Then I''m going to pack up now." Ji Ting looks up at him.


    Shen Tu Chuan Yang lip: "OK, you go to pack things, I will help you contact the repairman."


    "Well." After listening to the promise, Ji can''t help laughing. Previously, the depression of the blister at home disappeared a lot.


    After collecting the information for her work, Ji Ting went into the bedroom to pick up her clothes. When she walked into the bedroom like a fish pond, her shoes were instantly wet, but she didn''t care. She waded in the water to the cupboard, took a few clothes and was ready to leave. Suddenly she thought of something and turned to the bathroom.


    She squatted on the ground, looked into the gap between the platform and the wall, and soon found out the cause of the water pipe rupture -


    there were very neat but seemingly polished marks on the edge of the exploded water pipe.


    Ji listens to Leng for a while, staring at this very artificial trace for a long time, until there is a slight sound of water outside the door, she immediately stands up, frowning to clean up the cosmetics on the table.


    Shen Tu Chuan came in on crutches: "why so long?"


    "I''ve got a lot of things blistered." Ji listen to some distressed looking at their own bottles.


    Shen Tu Chuan took a look and said softly, "we''ll go to the mall later. I''ll buy it for you."


    "It''s not you who broke it. What do I want you to buy?" Ji chuckled. "I think there''s anything else you can use. Take it with you first, and leave the rest here. Have you found the repairman?"


    "I''ve found it. I''ll be here in about ten minutes." Shen Tu Chuan said gently.


    Ji nodded and then realized something. He helped him out anxiously: "who let you in? There''s so much water in the room. What if you touch your feet?"


    "My foot didn''t touch the ground. Don''t worry." Shen Tu Chuan said as he cooperated and went out.


    When they got to the living room, they were watching TV while waiting for the repairman. Ji was bored, so they picked up the fruit knife on the table and planned to cut an apple: "Hey, what''s wrong with my fruit knife?"


    Shen Tu Chuan pauses for a moment and looks along her eyes. He sees that the blade of the fruit knife is missing a few cuts, and the tip of the knife is even curled.


    "I haven''t used it much at ordinary times. How did it suddenly become like this?" Ji Ting frowns.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "if I say it, don''t be angry."


    "It looks like you did it." I understand.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips and handed her the crutch of his left hand. Ji Ting found that the end supporting the ground seemed to have been cut off.


    "I can''t walk with my left foot. When I''m on crutches, I can''t help but use my left arm hard. So I want to cut my left crutches a little lower to make them more comfortable to use." Shen Tu Chuan answered seriously.


    Ji Ting looked at him: "when did you cut it?"


    "When you make me milk tea."


    Ji Ting looked at a lot of traces on a good crutch, and finally couldn''t help sighing: "you want to modify it, can''t you take it to the hospital to repair it? What are you doing? "


    "You''re making milk tea, and I''m bored." Shen Tu Chuan''s voice dropped.


    Ji listened for a moment, but put down the fruit knife: "what do you want me to say about you?"


    Before she could say anything, the repairman came. She immediately wanted to go into the bathroom with others. The repairman hurriedly refused: "your bathroom is so small. If you go in, I can''t do it. You''d better wait outside."


    "Oh, please." Ji can only stop listening.


    The repairman smiles and goes into the bathroom with the tools on her back. Ji Tingben wants to stretch her head to have a look, but Shen Tu Chuan pulls her to change her shoes. She doesn''t want to wet the shoes she just changed, so she has to wait at the door of her bedroom.The repairman came out soon after he went in. As soon as he saw Ji, he said, "do you have some years of water pipes?"


    Ji listened to Leng for a while: "yes."


    "That''s no wonder. I''ve replaced it with a new one. It won''t happen again." The repairman said.


    Ji Ting frowned: "so it''s just because of disrepair? But there has never been a problem before. "


    "The problems are gradually accumulated, and they will appear to a certain extent. You will appear," said the repairman, taking out a QR code. "Please pay. I have another one to go quickly."


    "Oh." As soon as Ji heard this, the housekeeper gave the money first. The repairman turned around and left in a hurry. When he left, he took her water pipe with him.


    After the water pipe was repaired, the rest was cleaning. Ji Ting wanted to clean it himself, but Shen Tu Chuan refused. After hiring an hourly worker, they went back to their old house.


    Entering the house that just left and came back soon, Ji Ting had a different feeling. Looking at the surrounding environment, she found that it was a bit gloomy for the first time.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that she stopped, Shen Tu Chuan asked.


    Ji listened to the dim yellow street lamp and shook her head. After a while, she said, "can I have a separate room?"


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment and looked at her coldly: "why, didn''t you live with me before?"


    "It''s going to work tomorrow. I''m afraid that a bad rest will affect the state of tomorrow." Listen and smile.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips: "I will not disturb you."


    "But..."


    "It''s settled." Shen Tu Chuan finished and walked forward.


    Ji Ting quietly stares at his back for a long time, just as if nothing has happened, raising his feet to catch up with him.


    In the end, I couldn''t beat him and lay in the same bed with him.


    Before going to bed season heard the bathroom bath, subconsciously turned on the hot water after a pause, think or turn on the cold water. At the moment when the cold water flushed on her skin, Ji Ting gave a shiver, but she still gritted her teeth and held on. She stood under the water and flushed for more than ten minutes. Until she was numb, she turned on the hot water again to make the surface temperature return to normal.


    After bathing and blowing her hair, she habitually went into Shen Tu Chuan''s arms. Now she was lazy and her eyelids were very heavy. Shen Tu Chuan touched her wrist, suddenly realized that it was wrong, measured the temperature of her forehead again, and immediately frowned: "do you have a fever?"


    "Well?" Ji Ting looks at him perplexedly, a pair of eyes bring their own light because of illness, unable to say the confusion and pity. After a while, she seemed to understand Shen Tu Chuan''s words. She said in a low voice, "maybe it was because the water pipe was frozen when it broke."


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned for a moment, and his thumb nail caught his index finger instantly: "I''ll take the medicine for you."


    "Well."


    Ji Ting finished his medicine, closed his eyes and fell asleep. I don''t know how long after that, Shen Tu Chuan got up from the bed and quietly went into the bathroom. After locking the door, he smashed his fist on the ceramic tile. After a pause, he took back his hand, stared at the blood on the ceramic tile and began to flush cold water.


    I don''t know how long he rushed. His face turned from red to white, and his whole body began to cool. His eyes were even colder, as if it was not himself who suffered at the moment, but the enemy he had hated for a long time. The bandage on the right leg was in water, and the wound was in severe pain.


    After suffering for a long time, he turned off the water and sat quietly in the bathroom waiting for his body to warm up. In the process of waiting, he felt that his temperature began to rise in an abnormal direction. Then he looked at himself in the mirror and closed his eyes in disgust.


    After sitting for half an hour, he wiped off the water stains on his body and opened the door only after he was sure there was no abnormality. As soon as he was going out with a crutch, he saw Ji Ting sitting on the sofa opposite the bathroom, calmly looking this way, with no sleepiness in his eyes.


    He pause for a while, look as usual mouth: "really can''t sleep, get up to take a shower, how do you wake up?"


    Ji Ting is still looking at him calmly. His eyes are always simple. This time, he can''t see the emotion clearly.


    After a while, Ji said slowly, "Shen Tu Chuan, how long do you want to pretend to me?"


    It''s not our fault to dismiss him. Don''t scold him! (timid vaccination, 50 red envelopes in this chapter, I used to send messages in front of me, so I''ll take them at random today)


    I''ll give you a red envelope www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    For a moment of silence in the room, Shen Tu Chuan reluctantly raised his lips: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Your mouth is purple with cold." Ji''s eyes are cold.


    Shentu Chuan stopped talking for a moment.


    Ji Tingding looked at him, and after a while he suddenly said, "in order to let me go home with you, I''ll stab my water pipe. Next time, what will I do for the sake of harming others but not myself?"


    Shen Tu Chuan''s fingertips moved and looked at her.


    Ji Ting looked at him quietly for a long time. Suddenly he came towards him with a sigh. He opened his arms and was about to hold him. Shen tuchuan stepped back: "cool."


    The season listened to the spirit to smile, can''t help but say of embrace a person in the bosom, feel the cold air on his body, can''t help but frown: "all know cool, why still want to so torture oneself?"


    "I made you feverish." Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were gloomy and full of disgust for himself.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time and said slowly, "don''t you blame me?"


    "How can I be willing to blame you? In fact, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t refuse you again and again, you wouldn''t think that Such a naive way Ji listened to finish and thumped his back, "if you dare to get sick today, I will not let you go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s late. I''ve got a fever. " Shen Tu Chuan''s voice went down, rarely appeared to have no confidence.


    Ji was stunned and looked up at him. Shen Tu Chuan didn''t dare look into her eyes: "besides, my bandages are all soaked. Now my feet are very painful."


    Ji Ting


    When they came out of the hospital, it was already early in the morning. Ji was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes. He sat in the back seat, leaning against Shen Tu Chuan''s arms, and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    When she arrived at home, she woke up, looked at Shen Tu Chuan dimly, and asked in a soft voice, "are you still suffering?"


    "No, go back to sleep." Shen Tu Chuan whispered.


    Ji should listen to a, wait until the door, yawn with him out of the car, directly toward the bedroom. The two fell asleep again.


    When Ji Ting was about to fall asleep, he suddenly heard Shen Tu Chuan ask, "do you think I''m abnormal?"


    She opened her mouth. Before she could say anything, she fell asleep. Shen Tu Chuan stared at her sleeping face for a long time and then slowly fell asleep.


    Ji Ting was awakened by a nightmare after only two hours'' sleep. When he opened his eyes and saw Shen Tu Chuan, he couldn''t help shaking. Then he realized that it was not a dream, and he was relieved.


    She touched his face with a sigh. It is because she is too careless that she ignores something wrong with him. If it wasn''t yesterday, she doesn''t know how long she will be concealed.


    Now think about it, he has too many flaws. Every time he seems to have no intention to say "just like me", it''s actually his real idea. He doesn''t like her turning her attention to other places, even if it''s just a picture or a piece of food. He wants her to look at him all the time and never leave for a moment.


    Such a strong and paranoid love, she has been looking for an excuse to rationalize, rather than thinking about why. Ji Ting looks at the man who is sleeping like a child in front of him. A little bit of guilt rises in his heart.


    After watching him for a long time, she felt sleepy, so she put her ear to his heart and listened to his strong heartbeat. After a while, Shen Tu Chuan suddenly opened his eyes, focused on a point in the void, and closed them again after a long time.


    The next morning I heard the alarm ring. Ji Ting subconsciously turned off the alarm, turned over and hid in Shen Tu Chuan''s arms again.


    "It''s time you went to work." Shen Tu Chuan called her in a low voice.


    Ji listens to a dull hum: "no, I''m so sleepy..."


    "If you don''t get up again, you''ll be late." Shen Tu Chuan couldn''t help talking again.


    Ji Ting opened his eyes, looked at him and hugged him again: "let me sleep for a while, I''m so sleepy."


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t like her going to work. Wen Yan didn''t refuse. Instead, he quietly hugged her, closed his eyes and went back to sleep.


    I don''t know how long after that, Ji jumped out of bed and woke him up in an instant: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m late for work." Ji heard that he was in a hurry to put on his clothes and rushed to the bathroom to wash.


    Shen Tu Chuan sipped his lips and sat up. After a while, he took his walking stick and stood at the bathroom door: "I''m going to resign. What''s the matter if I''m late occasionally?"


    "It''s because I''m going to resign that I have to go on time. Otherwise, he will deduct my salary because of my bad working attitude." Listening to the mouth is full of toothpaste foam, and the words are ambiguous. "You can''t understand the hardships of our office workers."


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "I can give you my real estate and shares."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "So you don''t have to be bitter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Noticing Ji''s face, Shen Tu Chuan frowned: "I''m serious."¡°¡­¡­ I thank you for being serious. You''d better keep those things by yourself. I prefer to earn them by myself. " Ji winked at him and began to gargle.


    Shen Tu Chuan is not happy: "in the virtual world, you are willing to rely on me wholeheartedly, why not now."


    "Because it''s reality now, there can''t be only love in reality." Ji said with a sigh.


    Shen Tu Chuan snorted: "I''ll go to another room to wash, save time and send you to the company as soon as possible."


    "I see. Thank you." Ji heard of it and gave him a kiss on the face.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s lips raised: "I haven''t washed my face yet."


    "I don''t dislike it." Then he gave him a kiss on the lip.


    Shen Tu Chuan was in a good mood and turned to another room. As soon as he left Ji, his smile faded. After washing his face, he looked at the door and made sure that Shen Tu Chuan closed the door when he went out. He immediately ran to the tea table to open the medicine box and took some pictures of the medicine that he could not understand.


    After shooting, she put it back to its original place. Seeing that he hadn''t come back, she immediately ran to her desk. After looking around, she saw the file bag on the desk. She hesitated to open it and was stunned when she saw the information of her company.


    Shen Tu Chuan is investigating her company. Unfortunately, yesterday, she was deprived of the right to take the project by her boss in disguise. Combined with Shen Tu Chuan''s recent dissatisfaction with her overtime work, Ji Ting''s heart slowly sank.


    Outside the door came the sound of crutches knocking on the ground. Ji Ting hurriedly rearranged the materials and trotted to the bathroom to continue painting his face.


    when Shen Tu Chuan came in, she was watching her face lotion. After a long pause, she asked, "how do I apply the lotion?"


    "just put on the mask after washing the face." Ji listened and looked as usual.


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded and looked at a pile of bottles and cans on his washstand. His eyes were full of satisfaction: "I''ll take you to the mall after work today."


    "For what?"


    "Buy a few more bottles of these. It''s too few. I''m afraid you won''t use them enough." Shen Tu Chuan looks serious.


    Ji listened for a while, looked at the cosmetics he was still very full of, and said, "I still can''t. these are enough for me to use for a long time."


    "But it seems very few." Shen Tu Chuan frowned.


    Ji tingshixiao: "my face is not a millstone. It''s enough Oh, you hurry to change your clothes. Don''t worry about me As she spoke, she drove the man away.


    It was already noon when both of them packed up and went out. When Ji heard that he was late completely, he didn''t panic. He leisurely had a brunch with Shen Tu Chuan, and then he went to the company.


    When she arrived at the company, there were dozens of missed calls on her mobile phone, all from her boss. Ji listens to hiss, puts the already silent mobile phone into the bag, and Shi Shiran enters the office.


    "Oh, listen to elder sister, you are here. The boss is looking for you. He has been angry for several times. If you don''t come again, we will be miserable." A few small employees cheered around.


    Ji Ting takes a look at these colleagues who have been together for a long time and says that leaving without any psychological fluctuation is fake. If she can, she would like to work in a familiar environment for a lifetime, but it''s a pity


    Thinking of the information on Shen Tu Chuan''s desk, her heart sank slowly.


    "Go to the boss, he''s waiting for you!" Some colleagues urged.


    Ji Ting takes a deep breath, nods with a smile, puts down his bag and goes to the boss''s office.


    As soon as the door opened, she saw the fat man standing next to the boss, with a ragged beard and untidy clothes, but everything on her was valuable.


    When the boss saw her, he immediately laughed and said, "come on, Xiao Ji, let me introduce you. It''s called..."


    "This is your nephew," Ji Ting interrupted with a smile. "I''m not interested in him. You don''t need to tell me his name. I have something to ask you when I come in."


    Although the boss has always liked this employee and now relies on her to do many things, she doesn''t save face in front of her nephew. He immediately pulls his face down: "how do you speak? Do you have a little self-consciousness to be an employee? Even if you want to leave, before I approve the resignation materials, you are also a member of this company, and you want to listen to me! "


    "Well, you''d better let him go out first. I don''t want to say the rest in front of him." Ji listens lazily.


    The boss knew her character and knew that he had completely offended her this time. Because the project still needed her, he could only bear the bad breath, winked at his nephew and let others go out first.


    After the nephew left, they were left in the office. The boss frowned, "what do you want to say?"


    "Boss, I remember you said before that it''s a last resort to let this man parachute. Can you tell me the reason for that?" Ji Ting looks at him quietly.


    The boss paused for a moment, thought she wanted to give her own steps, and immediately looked better: "Xiaoji, you don''t know, I can''t do it this time. I really can''t afford to offend the person who entrusted me to do it...""Shen Tu Chuan." Ji Ting suddenly interrupts.


    The boss was stunned for a moment: "what?"


    Ji Tingding looked at him with a smile: "it''s OK, you continue."


    The boss didn''t think much about it. He began to talk about his troubles. Ji listened quietly and nodded when he finished: "I know the boss, if it''s OK, I''ll go back first."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s it? " The boss said dry mouth, did not expect to come in exchange for her such a lukewarm.


    Ji Ting gave him a strange look: "otherwise?"


    "When I''ve finished with you, you should understand me? I hope you can help him finish this project well, and don''t mention the matter of leaving. As for the future, I will give you more projects. You can rest assured that with me, you will be promoted and raised. " The boss immediately promised.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "don''t make trouble, boss. I''m not a newcomer just out of society. I''ll wait patiently if you draw a big cake. Now that you can snatch the project from me once, there will be that Have you found that my new article has been opened? Go there and get the red envelope I''ve changed 800 names, and now I''m supposed to be a marriage partner)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    On the way home, Shen Tu Chuan held Ji Ting''s hand tightly, as if she would run as soon as she let go. She couldn''t relax for a moment.


    Ji Ting looks at his slightly white hand because of the strength of the other side, and he smiles helplessly: "you hold it too tightly."


    "You don''t like it?" Shen Tu Chuan looks at her.


    Ji opened his mouth and sighed: "like it, especially like it, like it dead."


    Shen Tu Chuan began to smile and said slowly, "I thought you would stay away from me after knowing the truth."


    "Why do you think so?" I''m curious.


    Shen Tu Chuan dropped his eyes: "the real world is different from the virtual world. There is no way out. I''m not the task you have to complete, so I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid I''ll give you up for all sorts of reasons, right?" Ji listens to interrupt him.


    Shen Tu Chuan calmly looked at her, eyes inadvertently leak a trace of uneasiness, but the mouth is a cold threat: "if you dare to give up me, I dare to lock you up."


    He seems to have some regret after finishing this sentence, and immediately stares at Ji Ting''s face, trying to see her emotion from her expression. Ji Ting looks at him like this, and suddenly he has some understanding of why he is dressed as those male partners.


    He is overbearing, selfish, gloomy, paranoid, and at the same time very insecure. He is like a hedgehog, exposing hostility on the surface, forcing people not to approach, but yearning for love and salvation. The men in the article are like a reflection of him, exposing his inner world carelessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you looking at? " Shen Tu Chuan''s voice is a little uncomfortable.


    Ji listened and laughed: "I suddenly feel that I love you so much."


    Shen Tu Chuan''s Adam''s Apple moved. After a long time, he calmly turned his head to one side and pretended to be looking at the scenery outside the window: "Oh, right?"


    "Don''t pretend to be calm. Your ears are red." Ji Tingbu added a sentence.


    As soon as his voice fell, Shen Tu Chuan''s pink ears became more red. He looked back at her in chagrin. Before he had time to explain, he was hugged by her and gave her a kiss. This time, he can''t pretend to go on any more. He didn''t put it down after he raised his lips. After a long time, he said with a tiger face: "nonsense."


    "You should say you love me, too." Ji is not satisfied with listening.


    It was a very common love sentence. Since she wanted to hear it, he should have said it casually. But I don''t know why, looking at her expectant eyes, Shen Tu Chuan only felt that the heat on his face was growing, but he couldn''t say those three words.


    "Forget it, don''t embarrass you." Ji listens to lose smile, leans on him to bow to start to play the handset.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips and finally said nothing. They had nothing to say all the way to their home. Shen Tu Chuan''s expression was a little bad from just now on, and it was even worse at home.


    "Get out of the car." Ji listen to remind him, just about to open the door to get off, he was pulled back.


    Shen Tu Chuan clenched her wrist and looked up at the driver in front: "you go down."


    "Yes, sir." The driver got out of the car well-trained, and there were only two people left in the car.


    Ji TingYang eyebrows: "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes stopped on her for a long time and suddenly pulled her to her arms.


    The black car was parked in the courtyard alone. The servants who came and went did not squint. No one looked this way. Even when they passed the car, they subconsciously hid away, as if they were afraid to see what they should not.


    I don''t know how long it took to see that the first line of defense was about to be broken. Ji heard a cry of surprise, pushed Shen tuchuan away, shrank in the corner and began to buckle.


    Her eyes were full of tears. She looked at Shen Tu Chuan plaintively. Her eyes were charming and affectionate. Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were dark.


    Looking at her finishing clothes, Shen Tu Chuan was dissatisfied: "why can''t we continue?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why else? " Ji Ting stares at him.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips: "I can''t think of why, don''t you like me?" The two of them have done countless intimate things in the virtual world. They have experienced all kinds of identities and occasions. He really doesn''t understand why she refused.


    ¡°¡­¡­ First! Now the car is parked in the yard. If we don''t go down for a long time, everyone can guess what we''re doing. If you don''t want to be shameful, I''ll have to do it! " Ji''s face turned red, and when he breathed more slowly, he accused him, "besides, it''s not a novel world now, so it''s OK to mess around. In case of pregnancy, you''re responsible?"


    "Of course, I''m in charge, or who else do you want to be in charge of?" Shen Tu Chuan gave her a strange look, a natural look.


    Season listened to pause for a while, lose smile: "even if you are in charge, I also don''t want to be pregnant now, still wait until later to say." Not to mention that she doesn''t want to get married with the ball, even for the sake of the future, she still hopes to wait until his mental condition is better, and then make plans to have children.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t know what she was going to do in her heart. After seeing her resist, she said with a straight face: "I''ll buy Contraceptives later."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you. Don''t touch me until your feet are ready. " Ji glanced at him, opened the door and got out of the car. When he walked into the house, he felt the sight of the servants, and the heat on his face rose a little.Shen Tu Chuan sat in the car alone for a while. He didn''t go back to his room until Ji Ting sent a urging message.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Ji Ting holding the medicine box. There was already a pile of Medicine on the table. He subconsciously frowned. Then he reluctantly walked over: "what do you do?"


    "Give me your mobile phone. I''ll contact Mu and see how you usually take medicine." Ji listened without raising his head.


    Shentu chuandun, honest hand in the mobile phone, season listen to point, found a password, want to also don''t want to input his birthday, the result really opened. Her lips floating smile, looked up at him.


    "What are you looking at? It''s not the most normal thing to use your own woman''s birthday as a password?" Shen Tu Chuan raised his eyebrows.


    Ji nodded: "if you can keep this attitude all your life, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost in the next life."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t say such unlucky things. "


    Ji Ting can''t help laughing when he looks nervous. After dialing Mu''s phone to communicate with him in detail, he puts down his mobile phone and sees Shen Tu Chuan playing with the medicine bottle. She thought about it for a while and confirmed again: "you will really cooperate with the treatment, not deliberately perfunctory me?"


    "When have I ever perfunctorized you?" Shen Tu Chuan raised his eyes to see her.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "it''s not that I can''t believe you. It''s mainly that you think that this state is the safest in your heart. I''m afraid that although you want to cooperate, you are resistant in your heart."


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "no, I will treat well."


    "So sure?" Ji TingYang eyebrows.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her: "during the treatment, all your attention was on me. I like this."


    Ji Ting OK, that''s a reason to cooperate.


    Two people in the room put away the medicine bottles one by one, then together in bed to play mobile phone. When it came to dinner, Ji Ting rubbed his hungry stomach: "what do you eat today?"


    She finished looking forward to Shen Tu Chuan, when he frowned, then encouraged to hold his hand, waiting for him to say that sentence.


    After a long time, he finally said: "eat what you like I''ll send someone to the hot pot shop to pack for you. "


    "That''s great, but you''ll have a stomachache after eating the things in that shop. Let''s change it." Ji Ting thinks it''s better not to push too hard. Now he''s willing to take the initiative to buy something she likes, which is a kind of progress.


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips: "I lied to you."


    "Well?"


    "I lied to you about stomachache that day. I just don''t want you to pay attention to hot pot all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All right.


    After a while, they decided to eat hot pot. When Shen Tu Chuan was about to call the housekeeper, Ji Ting murmured, "I always feel like I''ve forgotten something."


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Tu Chuan gave a finger.


    Ji can''t laugh or cry: "if I can think of it, I won''t forget it. If you help me think about it, I think you should know."


    At the urging of Ji Ting, Shen Tu Chuan really began to think about it seriously and gave a "Oh" sound for a while.


    "Remember?" Ji Ting asked immediately.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her: "no, how can I know what you forgot?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Tu Chuan calls the housekeeper and continues to lie down after ordering. Ji Ting leans in his arms and is still struggling with what he has forgotten.


    The hot pot was delivered quickly. Ji Ting went to the bathroom. When he came out, he saw that he was still in bed: "get up to eat."


    "If I don''t get up, I''ll take good care of my leg," Shen Tu Chuan looked at her. "Ask the housekeeper to bring in a small table. I''ll eat in the house."


    ¡­¡­ Why didn''t you take such serious care before? The quarter listened to the corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, after thinking of what, the heat on the face rises, secretly scold this rascal. However, it''s still good for him to have a sense of healing. Ji Ting asked someone to send in the hot pot, but in order not to make the whole bed stink of hot pot, she chose to put the dishes and the bottom of the pot on the tea table.


    Shen Tu Chuan is dissatisfied with this, and even suspects that Ji Ting won''t let him recuperate. However, after protesting, Ji Ting stares at him and can only swallow the resistance back to his stomach and get up on crutches.


    When he came to the tea table, Ji heard a exclamation: "I know what I forgot!"


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her immediately.


    "My colleagues are still waiting for me to invite them to dinner in the office. I have to go." Ji heard that he began to change clothes in a hurry.


    Shen Tu Chuan is not happy: "I bought you hot pot."


    "Leave the hot pot for me to eat. The main reason is that they must still be waiting for me. How can they stand others up?" Ji Ting is about to leave with his bag.


    Shen Tu Chuan stopped her: "wait a minute, I''ll go too."


    Ji Ting suddenly stopped, looked back at him and asked, "are you sure?"


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­ There are a lot of people over there. They are all my colleagues who have been with me for several years. Today, I''m the host. I''m sure I''ll have to stir up the atmosphere and toast something. At that time, I may not take care of you. You''ll feel uncomfortable. You''d better wait for me at home. " I didn''t know his condition before, so I''m willing to take him to a place with many people. Now I know, I don''t want him to be so miserable.It''s better to treat diseases step by step.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her embarrassed expression and said firmly after a long silence: "I''m going."


    Season listen to helpless, turn head to cloakroom to take a coat for him, urge him to change quickly.


    When they got to the office, their colleagues had been waiting for nearly an hour. When they saw Ji, they began to cry and howl.


    "Listen to me! We thought you would not come, but we were afraid that you would come, so we did not dare to go. We were starving to death! " A little girl who was still in the internship was crying. She suddenly noticed Shen Tu Chuan beside her and stopped. She was embarrassed and asked, "listen to me, your boyfriend?"


    "Yes, I''d like to introduce you to Shen Tu Chuan, my partner." After listening to that, Ji took Shen Tu Chuan''s arm with a smile.


    "Wow, she''s so handsome. She''s a good match for me."


    "Yes, yes, it''s so eye-catching to stand together. When can I find such a good-looking boyfriend?"


    "First of all, you have to look like listening sister."


    The young people in the office are full of words. Originally, Shen Tu Chuan was in such an environment full of Ji Ting''s acquaintances, and his heart was very unhappy. However, when he heard that he was a good match for Ji Ting, he was in a better mood for some reason.


    Ji Ting quietly pinches his hand. Shen Tu Chuan realizes that she has been paying attention to herself. The last resistance in her heart is slowly put down: "Hello, you."


    Ji Ting looks at him in surprise. Originally, he thought that he would not be a black face, but he would say hello.


    The little girls in the office immediately screamed, rainbow fart wave after wave, Ji listened to them with tears and laughter, interrupted them: "almost OK, I have something to do this afternoon, I forgot to treat this matter, just thought of it and quickly came over, you too, why don''t you call me, in case I completely forget today, you still have to wait for a night?"


    Another man about her age laughed: "I said to call you to urge you. They insisted that in case you don''t want to treat, we''ll call again as if to force you. I want to go home first, but they''re not allowed. These children are really in trouble."


    "Don''t do that next time." Ji Ting gives them a glance.


    A little boy who usually doesn''t have a wink said timidly, "is there another time?"


    The party immediately thought of Ji Ting''s resignation, and the atmosphere suddenly cooled down. The elder colleague pretended to pat him: "you listen to my sister is to go to a good future, and it''s not a premature death, why not next time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t say that very well Ji is speechless.


    Other people laughed, and the atmosphere was better. But before long, a strange voice interrupted: "the atmosphere outside is not as good as our company. It''s not sure whether we''re going to have a bright future or be cannon fodder."


    Ji listened to the smile on his face and saw that the boss came out of the office and lowered his voice: "why is he still there?"


    "I don''t know. I should have left just now. I haven''t left all the time. I don''t think I want to go along with you for a meal." Asked the intern in a low voice.


    Another just became a regular soon smile: "no, that''s too unpromising."


    Ji ting and his older colleagues look at each other and see helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at the boss and asked, "is he the one who robbed you of your project?"


    He is different from others. When other people speak small words, they will at least keep their voice down. When he asks out this sentence, he uses the normal volume, but the boss is obviously not deaf, so he hears it easily. The atmosphere suddenly tense up, other people dare not speak, just eyes vigilant back and forth Piao, for fear of fighting.


    The boss hissed, looked at Ji and said, "your boyfriend? I''m not in a hurry to get married, so I''m going to resign, right


    "It''s my personal life, not your business." Ji listens to the gentle reply.


    The boss looked at Shen Tu Chuan with disdain, then turned his mouth: "little girls nowadays are not practical at all. They always think that they are good-looking and can serve as food. They find some messy men to marry. They still think that they are married to love. In the end, they lose their jobs and men can''t keep them. It''s just sad."


    "Boss, you''re going too far." An intern couldn''t help talking.


    The boss glared: "I''m telling the truth! You just come to the company a few days, dare to contradict me like this, really when the company has no you can''t? Pack up today, don''t come tomorrow! "


    At the same time, the intern''s face turned red quickly, with a look of whether to cry or not. Ji listen to haven''t speak, a company old man frown: "boss, Xiaozhao she also didn''t say what, direct fired not quite appropriate?"


    "She didn''t become a full-time employee. What kind of dismissal is it? Now you dare to talk back, and then you can get it? I''ll just do it once. Anyone who speaks for her will pack up for me and go away! " Ji Ting hasn''t brought any projects these two days, and his nephew is a waste. The boss is very anxious. Just now, when he heard that his staff are so close to Ji Ting, he was very angry.In his eyes, he is the one who pays the salary. What does Ji Ting mean? Why does he have the virtue that he can''t do without her? As soon as the boss said this, other people looked at each other, but did not dare to speak. The intern finally broke down and began to cry in a low voice, but the newly graduated child had her self-esteem, and Rao Shi felt confused about the way ahead,


    Ji, who had been accused of being angry and scolding, was about to pull the little girl away when Yu Guang suddenly swept Shen Tu Chuan''s gloomy face and suddenly felt a sense of loss in his heart. She''s the biggest backer. How can she fight back with her mouth.


    Ji listens to a cough and draws everyone''s attention. Then he pinches Shen Tu Chuan''s fingers and Shen Tu Chuan looks at her: "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Zhao has a good education. She is usually diligent and gets along well with her colleagues. She is a good candidate to be cultivated. Do you have a suitable job for her?" Ji listens to serious questions.


    Although she begged him for other people''s affairs, the dependence in her eyes pleased him. Shen Tu Chuan''s face looked better and turned to Xiao Zhao: "does Shen Tu group know?"


    "Know, know, the biggest enterprise in the province." Xiao Zhao''s eyes are still red.


    Shen Tu Chuan said faintly: "go to the personnel department to report tomorrow, and they will give you a suitable position after evaluating your ability." he said with a pause, "if you are as good as what you have heard, you don''t have to worry about the salary at all. Shen TU Group welcomes any capable employee."


    "Who do you think you are? Will Shentu group want people we don''t want?" The boss sneered scornfully.


    The old man who has been in the company for the longest time has the quickest eyes. When he thinks of the name of Shen Tu Chuan that Ji just heard, he suddenly understands it. Shentu is not a common surname. This person not only has the surname of Shentu, but also can arrange people to join Shentu group.


    "Mr. Shentu, my name is Li Quan. I''ve worked for seven years. I''ve worked on hundreds of projects and made tens of millions of profits for the company. Do you have a suitable position for me?" The man said at once.


    Before Shen Tu Chuan spoke, the boss slapped the table: "do you want to rebel?"?! What kind of person is he Ah, I see. You don''t think his surname is Shentu. It has anything to do with Shentu group. I tell you, you will cry if you are cheated! "


    "I will only cry if I stay here. If you can force Ji Ting away today, you can force me away tomorrow. It''s better to leave as soon as possible instead of being passive." The old man''s eyes cool, he had the intention to resign, Ji listen to this is ¡õ, really let him decide to leave, or today''s intern easily dismissed.


    As soon as he said this, the rest of the people immediately responded. The boss was furious: "you can think of it. I don''t want you back!"


    "Don''t worry about the boss. My target is the president of Shentu group. I still have the power to recruit more than ten people." Ji listens to you.


    The boss and colleagues were stunned. Ji chuckled and held Shen Tu Chuan''s arm like a toy: "I didn''t expect that, sister. I married into a rich family."


    Colleagues with a breath of cold air, but the boss''s forehead out of a layer of sweat. Shen Tu Chuan coldly glanced at him and looked down at Ji Ting: "it''s late. Go to dinner."


    "Hungry? Let''s go, my friends. I''ll call my resignation report tomorrow. " Ji Bai gives the boss a look and greets everyone to leave with a smile.


    A colleague joked: "who said it''s not too late, I''m going to fight tonight. Fortunately, Shentu group is in the city, otherwise I''ll go to the interview if I buy a train ticket overnight."


    "Call me when you buy a train ticket!"


    "I''ll just stand by, ha ha..."


    Regardless of the boss''s pale face, they went out laughing.


    When I got to the company downstairs, my colleagues tacit understanding asked me to take a taxi. No one wanted to listen to the bus with Shen tuchuan last season, so Ji Ting had to sit in the car with Shen tuchuan alone.


    The moment the door closed, even the air was quiet. Ji Ting began to worry later: "that You won''t be angry with me for putting them in your company just now? "


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at her, but the meaning in his eyes was not clear. Ji listened and swallowed his saliva: "in fact, they are really good people. They are all capable people. If it wasn''t for the good atmosphere among colleagues, they would have left the company long ago. They are not the employees who are not competitive..."


    "You''re the president''s wife. There''s nothing wrong with keeping a few people in the company. I won''t be angry," Shen Tu Chuan interrupted. "But if you praise them again, I''ll be really angry."


    Ji listened for a while and looked at him funny: "sick again?"


    "Yes, I''m sick." Shen Tu Chuan holds people in his arms.


    Ji listened to his shoulder and murmured, "what I like most is you."


    "I know." Shen Tu Chuan raised his lips.


    After dinner with my colleagues, it was already 11:00 p.m., everyone drank a little too much and separated drunk. Ji Ting''s face was pink, and he groaned against Shen Tu Chuan''s arm. After a while, he burst into tears and said, "I have a headache..."


    "It''s no wonder you don''t have a headache after drinking so much wine." Shen Tu Chuan has a cold face. She has been unhappy since she started drinking. If she hadn''t been restrained, he would have pulled people home.Her colleagues were calm when they saw her crying. Obviously, they had seen her drunk. When they thought that she was humming to others without him, he had an impulse to kill people.


    Ji Ting shed tears and gave him a kiss on the face: "how about going to the drugstore? I want to buy something to sober up."


    Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her and said to the driver, "go to the drugstore nearby."


    "Yes, sir."


    The driver drove to the door of the drugstore. As soon as he was about to get off the car to buy medicine, Ji listened and said, "you stop. I''ll buy it myself."


    "How can you go when you drink like this?" Shen Tu Chuan frowned.


    Ji listened for a moment, tears fell more fierce: "but I want to go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll go with you. " Shen Tu Chuan is speechless.


    Ji Ting sucked his nose and stubbornly shook his head: "no, I''ll go myself."


    "Be obedient." Shen Tu Chuan frowned.


    Ji listened for a while, wiped a tear way: "if you don''t agree, that I don''t sleep today."


    After drinking, she has no reason to say. Now she says that she won''t sleep until she wakes up. It is estimated that she will stay up all night if she is so drunk.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face is chilly. The driver in the front seat is shivering. Ji Ting is quite calm and has the intention to fight him to the end. After a while, Shen Tu Chuan said with a black face, "stop at the door of the drugstore."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, sir


    With superb driving skills, the driver successfully parked the car at the door of the drugstore. The drugstore clerk immediately came out to object. The driver took out a one hundred card smartly, and the clerk silently said, "it can only stop for five minutes!"


    Shen Tu Chuan stares at Ji: "go ahead, buy medicine. Do you know what you want from the shop assistant?"


    "Yes, for headaches." Ji Ting''s eyes are still full of tears. When he answers Shen Tu Chuan''s question, he smiles and looks pitiful.


    Shen Tu Chuan is soft hearted: "really don''t want me to accompany you?"


    "No, I''m a big boy. I can do it myself." Ji listen to a face firm refuse, opened the car door to go down.


    Seeing that she was walking steadily, Shen Tu Chuan didn''t follow her. He just sat quietly in the car waiting. She left for a long time than he thought. When he couldn''t help but go in and look for someone, she came out with empty feet.


    "Long wait." When Ji Ting got on the bus, he had a little smell of medicine.


    Shen Tu Chuan is not happy: "how to go so long?"


    "Shopping." Ji Ting wiped his tears and fell into his arms. He began to sleep.


    Shen Tu Chuan took a look at the black bag in her hand. She saw that the bag was bulging, as if it contained a lot of things. It should be more than a sobering pill. He hesitated, took the bag out of her hand and opened it for a look.


    After seeing what was inside, he subconsciously tied the bag tightly, and a smile flashed through his eyes: "drive."


    "Yes, sir."


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in his yard. Shen Tu Chuan wakes Ji ting up with a expressionless face.


    "Have you got home..." Ji Tingwei opens his eyes. His eyes seem to be sober.


    Shen Tu Chuan surprised: "don''t cry?"


    "Still want to cry But it''s better to sleep. It''s not as exaggerated as in the virtual world. " Ji heard that he kneaded his eyes and looked at the bag that had been thrown on the ground. He suddenly froze for a moment.


    Although the way of getting drunk is not as exaggerated as when crossing, the memory is just as clear. Ji Ting silently kicks the bag under the seat of the car, pretending that nothing has happened.


    "What are you doing with the sobering pills?" Shen Tu Chuan asked faintly.


    Ji Ting laughs: "no, I may have kicked it by accident." Then he quickly picked it up and held it in his arms as if he was afraid of being robbed.


    Shen Tu Chuan took a long look at her and got off with a crutch. Ji Ting was relieved. He threw a bag of things, but didn''t keep them. Finally, he sighed and got off with a hug.


    Two people went back to the bedroom one after the other. Ji heard a cough and said, "you take a bath. I''ll take the sobering medicine."


    "Well." Shen Tu Chuan turned and went into the bathroom. Ji Ting was relieved. He quickly took the sobering medicine out of the bag and stuffed the rest of it under the sofa. He was relieved when he was sure he couldn''t see it.


    Shen Tu Chuan soon came out of the bath. Ji Ting looked at him as usual. After taking a bath and changing his pajamas, he lay down on the bed.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes flashed a smile. After turning off the light, he lay down beside her. Neither of them spoke.


    After a while, Ji Ting suddenly tensed: "take your hand away."


    "No." Shen Tu Chuan flatly refused.


    Ji Tingwu: "forget what I told you? Wait until your legs are ready. "


    "I also want to be obedient, but who told you to want too much, I can only give it in advance." Shen Tu Chuan said turned over, knees against the quilt bent up, will listen to the season completely shackled in his arms.


    Aware of the danger, Ji clenched the sheet with his fingers: "I, when do I..."Before she finished speaking, Shen Tu Chuan took out a small square from nowhere and held it in her mouth like a toothpick. She suddenly opened her eyes.


    Shen Tu Chuan raised his lips: "I remember to buy these when I''m drunk like that. How can I let you down?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Ting doesn''t cry, but her brain is still a little dull. When she finds out why he finds this thing meaningless, the shelter on her body is eliminated by him, and it''s too late for her to resist.


    Two people still have the memory of intimacy with each other, but it''s the first time that they stick so close in reality. The feeling of familiarity and strangeness makes them indulge in it and soon get lost in the boundless wind and moon.


    I don''t know how long it took to finish the diamonds. Ji Ting finally got a rest. She looked at the man with satiety and satiety on his side. She hit him angrily, or asked her question: "I''m hiding under the sofa. How did you find it?"


    "I knew you would hide when you came back, so I took some out ahead of time," Shen Tu Chuan said with a pause and a meaningful look at her. "It''s under the sofa."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You have bad legs. You can''t indulge too much. If you dare to continue, I''ll be angry. " Ji Ting threatens quickly.


    Shen Tu Chuan laughs and holds people in his arms: "I''m not made of iron. How can I live all the time? Don''t worry."


    Ji listened to hiss a, a lift a foot to feel whole body sour soft, secretly scold him, this is not lively?


    After a long time, Shen Tu Chuan suddenly said, "I really want to be normal."


    Ji is silent.


    "I want to accept your friends and colleagues. Only in this way can I occupy your life in an all-round way. I don''t want to avoid even your circle because of the desire for control." Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes were dim. More importantly, he hopes that others will not think that Ji Tingjia is a psychopath.


    Ji Ting hugged him: "you have such an idea. We believe the doctor will do the rest. You will definitely recover."


    "May I?" Shen Tu Chuan is all right with other things. He has no confidence in this matter.


    Ji laughed: "of course, you are the best."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    The two of them hugged each other and soon went to sleep. The next day, they began serious treatment. Ji Ting wanted to go to the original company for a month before leaving. As a result, when he went to the company, he saw the boss''s long donkey face and turned around to pack up his things. He planned to spare a few months to accompany Shen Tu Chuan.


    As time goes by, Ji Ting seems to be getting better and better. Gradually, he will not suffer so much when he gives her some food he likes, and he will occasionally buy her flowers he likes. These things are easy for normal people, but Ji Ting knows how hard it is for him to walk every step.


    Because of psychological problems, Ji Ting never forces him. Even if he gives something she doesn''t like, she will accept it with a smile to prevent him from feeling guilty. Under this kind of tolerance, Shen Tu chuannai went down to accept Mu Yuzhi''s treatment and took medicine on time every day. For the first time in his life, he had such a positive life.


    After coming to Laozhai several times, Mu finally determined that love was a more powerful treatment than medicine, at least for Shen Tu Chuan. He began to increase the intensity of treatment, in order to make Shen Tu Chuan better faster.


    In such joint efforts, spring quietly passed, the hot and dry wind in summer began to blow the earth, and Ji Ting finally changed his thick clothes. One day in early summer, Ji Ting was eating snacks with Shen Tu Chuan when he suddenly received a call from Ji Zhouzhou.


    Since the girl entered the group, she seldom had time to contact her. Ji Ting laughed when she saw her mobile phone number. Then she thought of something and asked Shen Tu Chuan: "can I answer the phone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Shen Tu Chuan always thinks that Ji Zhouzhou is his biggest threat. At this moment, when he sees her name, he begins to feel depressed. But when he hears that Ji Ting has to ask for his opinions before answering the phone, he feels valued again.


    Ji Ting rubbed his hair with a smile and connected with his mobile phone: "you still know how to contact me..."


    Before the voice fell, her expression suddenly froze, and then the whole person froze. Shen Tu Chuan frowned, took the phone from her hand, pressed the hands-free button, and then heard: "no one thought that the safety facilities of the crew would go wrong. Now many people have been sent to the hospital, and Mr. Ji has been in a coma. If you have time there..."


    The rest of Ji rushes into the room before he finishes listening. As a result, he can''t find his ID card. He remembers that he gave it to Shen Tu Chuan to book a hotel when he went out to play a few days ago. He immediately asks in a loud voice, "where did you put my ID card?"


    "Drawer." Shen Tu Chuan said and walked into the room.


    Ji Ting immediately ran to the desk, opened the drawer and rummaged around. When she found her ID card, she suddenly saw a familiar line of words. She frowned and took out the paper, on which was written the information of Ji Zhouzhou''s crew.


    When Shen Tu Chuan came in, he saw her pale face and immediately tensed up: "listen to me..."


    "I''ll talk when I get back." After listening to Ji, he left with his ID card. When he passed by, he took back his mobile phone and left without looking back.Shen Tu Chuan stood quietly, the sun shining on the curtain, the shadow moving with the light, his leg has not moved, gradually numb pain, housekeeper came in to see his appearance, can not help but comfort: "Sir, Miss Ji will be back soon."


    "She won''t come back..." Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes are full of despair.


    Listen to: there is a disease in the world. It''s called thinking too much. Just give it a beating


    Fifty red envelopes ~


    in this chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Ji heard that he didn''t think of buying tickets until he arrived at the airport. Fortunately, it''s off-season now, so he bought tickets and left smoothly.


    Ji Zhouzhou was her friend growing up in the orphanage and her only family member before she met Shen Tu Chuan. She was one of the most important roles in her life. After hearing the news of her accident, Ji Ting''s mind remained blank until she got off the plane and the taxi driver asked her where to go.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go to the central hospital. "


    The taxi ran all the way to the hospital. After paying the money, she ran in in a hurry. After she went in, she asked the doctor. It was said that the crew were all on the third floor and went upstairs with a heart hanging.


    Most of the crew were injured, and they were all in groups, so it was easy to identify them. Ji Ting saw them as soon as he went upstairs, so he ran to them and asked, "have you seen Ji Zhouzhou?"


    "Ji Bian, she''s in the operating room." There was an immediate answer.


    Ji listen to the hands unconsciously clenched into a fist, some hoarse voice: "hand, where is the operating room?"


    "At the end of the corridor..."


    Before the man finished, Ji rushes forward. When he rushes to the door of the operating room, he sees the light on. There are two middle-aged men standing outside, their faces are dignified.


    "Will he survive this time?"


    "I''m not sure. I guess it''s a suspense..."


    Ji listened to their conversation. Her ears roared and her eyes soon blurred. Just as she stood at a loss, a confused voice came from behind: "listen, how are you here?"


    Ji was stunned and turned to see that Ji Zhouzhou was standing five steps away from her. She immediately began to laugh. Tears streamed down because of her facial movements. Ji was stunned and was rushed to embrace her next second.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Zhouzhou asked carefully.


    Ji Ting held her for a long time and then murmured, "are you ok?"


    "What can I do for you? Why are you here?" Ji Zhouzhou came out of her arms and pulled her to a corner.


    Ji Ting wiped his tears: "I received a call from your colleague saying that something happened to the crew and you were in a coma, so I rushed over."


    When Ji Zhouzhou heard that Yan patted his pocket, he suddenly said, "I said, why can''t I find my mobile phone? It was picked up At that time, the situation was too chaotic. Maybe the person who called you had a wrong memory. I''m fine. "


    "Did you check it?" Ji Ting frowns.


    Ji Zhouzhou chuckled: "it''s really unnecessary. It''s because there is something wrong with the props that everyone is injured. I was not injured at that time. There''s no need to check."


    Ji listen to repeatedly ask, after confirming really don''t use, this just relaxed tone: "how do you work recently?"


    "Not so good. I thought I was the main writer. As a result, when I came here, I was given some work in the corner. I was bored to death. Now that there is something wrong with the crew, I may not be able to shoot for a while." Ji Zhouzhou sighed.


    "Then why not go back?" Ji can''t understand.


    Ji Zhouzhou glanced around and made sure no one paid attention. Then he lowered his voice: "I gave you a lot of money. It''s worth writing a TV play. Besides, the workload is very small. In the future, I can put a name on the work. Only a fool will not do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, you must be scared to come here in such a hurry. Come back to the hotel with me and have a rest first." Ji Zhouzhou said and pulled her out.


    Season listen to close lips, a long time suddenly way: "sorry."


    "Why apologize?"


    "Your job In fact, it was introduced by a friend of mine. " Ji Ting lowers his head and feels guilty for Ji Zhouzhou. If not for herself, Shen Tu Chuan would not have introduced her to such a job, and she would not have nearly experienced danger.


    Ji Ting can''t imagine how desperate she would be if something happened in this accident.


    "Your friend introduced it to me? Then I should thank others. What''s your expression? " Ji Zhouzhou''s mind has always been transparent. Looking at her appearance, she suddenly understood, "don''t you feel guilty? Ji listen to the students, can''t you do it? When your friend introduced me to this job, did he calculate that I would be in danger? "


    "Of course not. He won''t put you in danger." Ji listen to busy way, Shen Tu Chuan even if very want to monopolize her, but never really hurt her, so he will never attack his good friend.


    Ji Zhouzhou laughed: "that''s it. You can''t blame someone for the accident, so don''t think about it. Let''s go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    On their way back to the hotel, Ji Ting suddenly thought of giving Shen Tu Chuan a safe report. As a result, he took out his mobile phone and turned it off. He had to wait until the hotel.


    When Ji Zhouzhou''s room was filled with electricity for half an hour, she was finally able to call Shen tuchuan, but the other party didn''t answer. She played several times and was called to dinner by Ji Zhouzhou.


    Seeing her absent-minded during the meal, Ji Zhouzhou raised her eyebrows: "where''s the soul? Lost it? "


    Ji Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything. Ji Zhouzhou said, "since you''re here, can''t you stay with me? What are you thinking all day long? ""I I may have to go back tomorrow. " Seeing that she was ok, Ji Ting began to worry about that one again.


    Ji Zhouzhou snorted: "go back, go back, I''m fine alone."


    Ji listen to sorry looking at her, for a long time, Ji Zhouzhou laughed: "OK, I''m just talking about fun, you see what time the plane tomorrow, I''ll take you to the airport."


    "Well, I''ll have a look," Ji said, looking down at his mobile phone. "There will be a flight at more than 10 o''clock tomorrow morning. I''ll take that one."


    "Well, we''ll have dinner tomorrow morning, and I''ll take you." Ji Zhouzhou made the decision immediately.


    That night, Ji Ting tried to call Shen tuchuan again, but no one answered. She wanted to contact Mu Yuzhi or the housekeeper, but it was a pity that she came here and found that she had been using Shen tuchuan''s mobile phone to contact the two people, and she didn''t store the other''s number on her mobile phone.


    After a night of tossing and turning, a pair of black circles grew under her eyes.


    Ji Zhouzhou was startled: "did you go to be a thief last night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stop talking. Eat first. I''ll wait until I get on the plane to catch up Ji tingqi is weak.


    Ji Zhouzhou Tut, went downstairs to buy two egg Pancakes: "one for each, let''s go to the hospital first, I''ll see the director, and then I''ll see you off."


    Ji Ting is used to her unreasonable arrangement. After she agrees, she goes to the hospital together. At the gate of the hospital, Ji Ting saw someone selling roasted sweet potatoes and immediately wanted to buy one. Ji Zhouzhou was anxious to see a doctor, so he went there alone.


    Ji Ting bought a piece of sweet potato and sat on the side of the road to eat. Halfway through the meal, her eyes were attracted by a pirated book on the side stand. She took the sweet potato and walked over. Ignoring the general cover of inferior online game players, after seeing the four words "infatuated with my heart", she subconsciously raised a question -


    how many bloody texts did xiaorouniang write?


    She''s been through ten books. There''s one in Zhouzhou that she hasn''t read, and this one obviously hasn''t. Ji just can''t laugh or cry. I didn''t expect that Shen Tu Chuan''s books are not very popular with ZHENGJING publishing house, but they often appear in piracy booths.


    Out of curiosity about the book, Ji Ting bought the book. As a result, he couldn''t read it after reading two chapters. It''s inappropriate to throw it away. He can only hold it like this.


    She waited in front of the hospital for a long time, but it was too late. Ji Zhouzhou had not come out yet, so she had to go upstairs to find someone.


    Ji Ting can''t remember the position Ji Zhouzhou said before, and doesn''t answer her phone call. Ji Ting can only find it by feeling. As a result, he walked to the ward on the sixth floor, but didn''t find Ji Zhouzhou. Instead, he accidentally broke into a ward and was stunned when he saw the girl lying inside.


    A very young girl, full of catheters and instruments, arms and legs are wrapped like mummies, and there is a flat beside her, playing audio books, as if to wake people up with sound.


    And let season listen to Leng for a while, is her beautiful pure face, so good-looking person, but now dead lying on the bed, let people see it feel very shock.


    "Who are you looking for?" The door behind was pushed open.


    Ji turned around and apologized when he saw that it was a nurse: "I''m sorry, I went to the wrong ward. Do you know where all the members of the cast lived yesterday? I want to find a friend. "


    The nurse looked at her, and when she saw the book in her hand, she paused. Then she let her go: "the two wards at the back of the fifth floor, you will know when you arrive."


    "Yes, thank you." Ji listens to a way to finish to thank to leave in a hurry.


    The nurse went to the hospital bed to check the patient''s body. Then she took the tablet and thought about it. She wanted to input the four words "crazy my heart" into the audio reader to let the reader read from


    Ji Ting ran downstairs in a hurry and met Ji Zhouzhou with a worried face. When Ji Zhouzhou saw her, he immediately took her downstairs: "where have you been? I didn''t see you at the door of the hospital. "


    "I came up to you and got lost." Ji listened helplessly.


    Ji Zhouzhou looked at the book in her hand and couldn''t help laughing: "when did you like reading novels so much? I haven''t had time to read that book. I''ll wait until I get back. "


    "Is it time to talk about this? Send me there as soon as possible... "


    The two people arrived at the airport in a hurry, but there was no delay, but it was useless, because Ji Ting found that the plane was delayed after entering the waiting room.


    She anxiously called Shen Tu Chuan, but the other party turned it off this time. She sighed helplessly and looked at the window in a daze. Although the two of them were separated for more than 20 hours, it seemed that she had been through many years. Every minute was suffering.


    Ji Ting had been sleepy at the airport for more than eight hours. It was almost dark before he took off. When he got home, it was already more than eight o''clock in the evening.


    As soon as she came into the yard, the housekeeper came in a hurry. Ji''s heart sank when he saw his worried appearance: "where''s Xiaochuan?"


    "You have come back, sir. Since you left, you have been locked in your room. No one is allowed to go in. Go and see him quickly."


    Ji Ting''s brow was wrinkled, and he ran to the bedroom quickly. As soon as he got to the door, he banged the door: "Shen Tu Chuan, open the door!"There was no movement in the room. She immediately increased her strength: "open the door quickly. If you don''t open it again, I''ll..."


    Before she finished speaking, the door suddenly opened. She almost hit him with a thump and quickly took back her hand.


    After a day''s absence, Shen Tu Chuan seemed to have lost a lot of weight. His face was so white that he had no blood color, and the black and blue of his eyes were especially obvious. He definitely looked at Ji ting. There was a kind of morbid obsession in his eyes. After a long time, he murmured unbelievably: "you have come back..."


    "Where else can I go if I don''t come back?" Ji Ting stares at him, turns to the housekeeper and says, "please ask someone to steam two egg soups, and then make some other light dishes. Ogawa and I will eat later."


    "OK, OK, I''ll call someone to do it." The housekeeper hurried to the kitchen.


    Ji Ting takes another look at someone who is still in a daze and pushes him directly into the room. He slams the door shut, pinches his waist and says angrily, "what''s the matter with you? Must I always be by your side? Are you going on a hunger strike when I''m not here? "


    "I didn''t." Shen Tu Chuan''s voice was a little low.


    Ji Ting sneers: "don''t you? What are you doing now? "


    After staring at her for a long time, Shen Tu Chuan whispered, "I thought you wouldn''t come back."


    "Why do you think so?" Ji TingYang eyebrows.


    Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time, and his eyes gradually turned red: "because of Ji Zhouzhou."


    "You think you arranged that job for her, so if something happens to her, I''ll blame you, right?" Ji Tingbao asked.


    Shen Tu Chuan had a faint sense of timidity at the bottom of his eyes. He came forward and held her hand carefully: "aren''t you angry with me?"


    "Did you make this accident?"


    "Of course not!" Shen Tu Chuan immediately denied it.


    Ji listened and laughed: "it''s not OK. What''s so angry about me? I''m angry that you can introduce Zhouzhou''s work?" She did not expect that yesterday Zhouzhou just comforted himself, and she turned around and told him.


    Of course, what she didn''t expect was that she had been with her for several lifetimes, and her sense of security was still so little.


    Looking at his pitiful appearance, Ji listened and softened: "haven''t you taken any medicine these two days?"


    "Yes."


    "Well?" Ji was a little surprised.


    Shen Tu Chuan definitely looked at her: "I''m afraid you will be angry."


    Ji Ting All fasting, still remember to take medicine, it seems to really remember her usual advice.


    In the face of such Shen Tu Chuan, Ji Ting can''t teach him a lesson. He just pulls people to his side and constantly tells him how important he is to himself. I hope his heart can be down-to-earth.


    "Let''s get married." Shen Tu Chuan suddenly said.


    Ji listened and choked: "what?"


    "Marriage," Shen Tu Chuan clenched her hand, "I know I am not a normal person now, but I am willing to change for you, and I will never hurt you, can you marry me?"


    After listening for a long time, Ji said helplessly: "do you want me to say yes?"


    "Is that ok?" Shen Tu Chuan has a little bit of uneasiness in his eyes. He doesn''t know whether he can accept this from the bottom of his heart.


    Ji Ting was silent for a long time. Until his heart hung high, he slowly said, "yes, but I think it''s too hasty and too cheap for you. I can''t even have a diamond ring. I''ll just promise you."


    Shen Tu Chuan was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and walked out: "I''m going to buy it now..."


    "Come back to me!" Ji listened and pulled people back with a smile, "where are you going in the middle of the night! Eat first. "


    Shen Tu Chuan was not in the mood to eat. At last, Ji heard that he had been sleepy at the airport for about an hour, so he just sat down.


    "You eat this." Shen Tu Chuan kept bringing her vegetables, and soon her bowl was piled high.


    Ji can''t laugh or cry: "don''t patronize me. I''ll eat more myself. I''ve been hungry for so long. I''m so hungry."


    "I don''t remember much." After she left, his concept of time seemed to be suddenly blurred. He could not remember anything and knew nothing. He was in a state of chaos until she came back.


    Ji Ting pursed his lips and gave him half of the dishes in his bowl. He was a little nervous: "don''t you like it? I''ll give you what you like. "


    "No, I want you to eat more. Eat it." Ji Ting found that when he left, he seemed to be a different person. Although he already knew that she would not leave, his occasional mood was still a bit like a bird in shock.


    Shen Tu Chuan relaxed a little and ate with Ji Ting''s eyes. Ji Ting watched him tenderly until he ate all the rice in the bowl. Then he continued to eat. Shen Tu Chuan was beside him quietly, without saying a word.


    "Did you take your medicine for the night?"


    "Not yet."


    "Go and eat." Ji Ting finished the rest of the meal.


    Shen Tu Chuan nodded, took out the medicine from the tea table, and took it all according to the doctor''s advice. When he finished drinking the water, Ji Ting pinched his face: "that''s good."Shen Tu Chuan raised his lips and suddenly hugged her. Ji Ting leans back with a smile. He leans relaxed on the sofa. Shen Tu Chuan also falls down. For such a big man, he has to learn from others. Ji Ting can barely hold people with open arms.


    Two people so quietly embrace together, who did not speak, as if this moment is eternal. I don''t know how long after that, Ji whispered: "I''ve only been away for one day. I feel like I''ve been away for a year. I can''t do without you. What can I do in the future?"


    "Then don''t leave. We''re always together." Shen Tu Chuan held him more tightly.


    Ji tingxiaoxiao: "but there is always a time when you have to do something by yourself. You can''t be a Siamese baby and stick together every day."


    "Listen."


    "Well?"


    "After you left yesterday, I feel like I''m dead." Shen Tu Chuan''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Ji listened and stopped talking.


    "So promise me never to leave me." Shen Tu Chuan propped up and focused on her.


    Season listen to in the heart pan sour, a long time lightly should a. Shen Tu Chuan''s lips floated a little smile, solemnly and slowly toward her lips.


    When two people are about to have zero distance contact, Ji Ting suddenly calms down: "didn''t you brush your teeth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "One day and one night, although I don''t eat anything, it''s not hygienic." Ji heard and covered his lips.


    Shen Tu Chuan was helpless: "I''m not dirty."


    "That''s no good," Ji said, softened his tone and tried to discuss with him. "Go take a bath. It''s the same after the bath."


    "Good." Shen Tu Chuan went to the bathroom.


    She could feel his change clearly. She thought he would refuse, but he really agreed to take a bath at this time.


    Ji listens for a while, only feels that he goes out. This man has no teeth like a tiger. Suddenly, she can''t stand being docile Will he be obedient in the future, and will he have to go missing frequently? At the thought of his frightened appearance, Ji Ting immediately abandoned this idea.


    Just as she was sitting on the sofa, the bathroom door suddenly opened again. Shen Tu Chuan leaned out of the sofa and looked at her.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Ting feels that he has a lot of patience with him tonight.


    Shen Tu Chuan hesitated for a long time, then asked in a low voice: "you won''t leave, will you?"


    "Of course not." Ji Ting answered him immediately.


    Shen Tu Chuan is a pair of worried appearance, tangled for a long time, finally said: "do you want to come in to wash?"


    Ji tinghelpless: "I really do not go."


    Shen Tu Chuan pursed his lips and didn''t say a word. He just stood there quietly, like an abandoned animal. Season listen to see distressed, finally followed to the bathroom: "I this time where you go, I follow where OK?"


    Shen Tu Chuan stood aside and gave her the space to enter the bathroom. After she entered the bathroom, her lips began to smile, and then she closed the door.


    At that time, Ji realized that he had already been butted against the wall. At this time, he had completely become a lamb to be slaughtered. It all depends on the meaning of the butcher.


    And the butcher tried his best to cheat her on the chopping board, obviously did not intend to let her go.


    Ji Ting was taken out at dawn. At this time, her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn''t open them at all. She could only feel that Shen Tu Chuan seemed to blow her hair.


    When she got close to the dry and soft sheets, she grunted joyfully and regained her consciousness: "there is no contraception this time..."


    "There is no medicine at home. I''ll buy it when I wake up." Shen Tu Chuan said gently.


    They have a very tacit understanding now. They don''t plan to have children these two years. Ji Ting is afraid that having a child''s own distraction will have a bad impact on Shen Tu Chuan''s illness. Shen Tu Chuan''s reason is similar to her, that is, he doesn''t want to share Ji Ting''s love with another person.


    With contraception, they hugged each other and went to sleep. Both of them didn''t sleep well the day before, and then they fooled around for a long time. They slept soundly and soundly. When they woke up, it was already dark.


    The moment Ji Ting opened his eyes, in addition, the little sister in front of me, who is the female leader of my new article marriage object, hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "Open the door." Shen Tu Chuan urged.


    Season listen to return to God, busy take out the key to open the door, temporarily put the big aunt thing behind.


    I haven''t been back here for a long time. When I opened the door, I was ready. I thought I had to face a house in a mess. As soon as I opened the door, I found that it was spotless and tidy. It didn''t look like a house that no one had lived in for a long time.


    She subconsciously looked at Shen Tu Chuan. After seeing his proud eyes, she immediately ran to the bedroom. She saw that the bedroom was completely new. How could it look like the water curtain cave.


    "Ogawa..." She was a little moved.


    Shen Tu Chuan snorted: "I know you cherish this broken house, so I''ve sent someone to clean it all the time."


    "That''s very kind of you, baby. I love you so much." When Ji heard about it, he hugged him and gave him a big kiss.


    As soon as Shen Tu Chuan''s lips were raised, Ji''s expression changed and he rushed to the bathroom to retch. Shen Tu Chuan frowned and followed her. He patted her on the back. When she came back, she was dissatisfied: "I just make you sick?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I may have a bad stomach Season listen to vomit end, in the heart more uneasy.


    Shen Tu Chuan helped her to sit down beside the bed. As soon as she sat down, she felt sick again. Ji tingsheng suppressed the feeling and said with a smile, "I''ll go downstairs and buy some medicine. You can wait for me at home."


    "I''ll be with you."


    "No!" Ji listened to the busy way, "I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll be back soon." With that, he didn''t give Shen Tu Chuan a chance and ran out.


    She was afraid that Shen Tu Chuan would catch up again. She was very anxious. As soon as she opened the door, she ran into Ji Zhouzhou, who was also worried.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Ji Ting looks at her strangely.


    Ji Zhouzhou looked at her nervously: "if you don''t believe it, I''m wearing a book."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Really, it''s been almost a year, but now I find that the time here hasn''t changed much. You must believe me." Ji Zhouzhou is busy.


    Ji listened speechless for a long time, and finally nodded: "I believe."


    "Really?" Ji Zhouzhou''s eyes brightened, then hesitated, "why do you believe me in such a nonsense?"


    Ji listened and thought for a moment, "because I''m wearing it, too."


    Ji Zhouzhou''s eyes widened in horror. They almost never lied between each other, so after each other said it, they directly believed it. This is also their tacit understanding for many years.


    "A lot of books." Ji listens to feel nose helplessly, see Ji Zhouzhou one face is anxious, ask, "so you are so anxious now, what do you want to do?"


    "I want to go back!" Ji Zhouzhou blurted out, "my man is still in the book, I want to find him."


    Ji tingyileng: "so what are you going to do?"


    "Of course, I want to try to go back. I want to see if I can go in again as I did before." Ji Zhouzhou frowned.


    Ji listened and thought for a while: "it shouldn''t be that easy." She has never worn it back since she came back to the real world.


    "I''ll have to try." Ji Zhouzhou is very anxious.


    Ji thinks about it, opens her door and signals her to go in with her. Ji Zhouzhou follows her quickly. Shen tuchuan just comes out of the room. When the two people look at each other, Shen tuchuan immediately knows who she is and is on the alert.


    "When did you hide a man at home?" Ji Zhouzhou screamed.


    Ji Tingyi''s face doesn''t matter: "it''s a long story." At this time, it is estimated that she is not in the mood to listen to her own story, so don''t say it at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you''d better not say it. I''m in a hurry now. Do you have any way to help me when you call me in? " Ji Zhouzhou worried.


    Ji nodded, walked slowly to Shen Tu Chuan, raised a finger and poked his arm: "my friend is wearing books, too."


    "It''s none of my business." Shen Tu Chuan held her hand in his hand, full of possessiveness. It has to be said that Ji Zhouzhou''s arrival has added to his sense of crisis.


    "I think it''s the rotten book you wrote," Ji said, looking sideways at Ji Zhouzhou. "What''s the name of that book?"


    "I love you so much."


    "Familiar?" I heard that Ji Zhouzhou bought the book some time ago. Ji TingYang raised his eyebrows and looked at Shen tuchuan. I don''t believe he dares to deny such a standard "Chi Chi * *".


    Shen Tu Chuan can not deny, reluctantly said: "it seems that I wrote."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s impossible. That book was written by xiaorou Niang. Xiaorou Niang should be a girl, right Ji Zhouzhou questioned.


    Shen Tu Chuan is impatient with her question: "I take it casually. Do you have a problem?"


    Ji Zhouzhou uneasily pulled Ji Ting aside: "how do you know such a man?"


    "It''s a long story."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then don''t say goodbye. I''m going to buy sleeping pills now. " Ji Zhouzhou is crisp and neat.


    Shen Tu Chuan''s face was not good for a moment. He thought that he really hated her for a reason.


    Ji looked at him: "Zhouzhou wants to wear back to the book, do you have a way?""No He simply replied.


    Ji tingdun: "we rewrote the ending in the book, so we come back. Then you rewrote the ending in reality, can Zhouzhou also go back?"


    Ji Zhouzhou''s eyes brighten. This method seems to be more reliable than her sleeping pills.


    Shen Tu Chuan looked at Ji Zhouzhou unhappily. When he looked at Ji again, he was left with a face full of grievances: "do you want me to add a jumper in? Do you know how much work is required? "


    "Try it. Maybe it will." Ji listens to persuasion.


    Shen Tu Chuan didn''t speak. If he hadn''t written so many bad essays because he was lazy, he wouldn''t have been lost in memory because of the readers'' complaints at the beginning. He became a miserable man in every article. Now it''s worse to ask him to change his essay than to kill him.


    Ji looked at Ji Zhouzhou, who was more and more worried. He reached out and touched Shen Tu Chuan''s head. He whispered a few words in his ear. His eyes lit up, and then he hesitated: "really?"


    "Well, go ahead." Ji listens and nods.


    Shen Tu Chuan immediately went back to his room to turn on the computer. When the computer turned on, he asked mu for his login number. Ji Zhouzhou hesitated to look at the bedroom door that closes afresh: "what did you say to him?"


    "The secret." Ji listened calmly. I can''t directly say that if Shen Tu Chuan sends her away, I don''t have to worry about her competing with him.


    Ji Zhouzhou narrowed his eyes suspiciously and sighed for a long time: "whatever you say, but do you know his origin? You must see clearly, otherwise... "


    "Zhouzhou," Ji listens to interrupt her, calmly replies, "I have experienced several generations with him, he is very good to me."


    Ji Zhouzhou definitely looked at her and showed a smile for a long time: "that''s good. I accept what you decide."


    Ji listens to also follow to smile for a while, afterwards smile again not to come out: "if you can go back, won''t you come back?" She knows that the time of the novel world is different from the reality. Compared with the boat she didn''t cross an hour ago, she is one year older.


    Ji Zhouzhou''s heart trembled and he lowered his head and murmured, "I''m sorry..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I support everything you decide." Ji listens to think about it and touches Ji Zhouzhou''s head like comforting Shen tuchuan.


    Ji Zhouzhou smiles. As soon as he is about to speak, Shen tuchuan comes out of the room: "it''s changed."


    "So fast?" Ji Zhouzhou was surprised.


    Shen Tu Chuan glances at her and pulls Ji Ting back into his arms. Ji Zhouzhou is too lazy to pay attention to his morbid possessiveness. He takes out his mobile phone and searches the webpage version of "crazy love". Then he sees that all chapters have been deleted, leaving only more than 300 words of the outline. The last sentence is that everyone has lived a happy life since then.


    Ji Zhouzhou She''s never seen anything so perfunctory.


    "Three, two, one If it doesn''t disappear, it means that this method is wrong. You go. " Shen Tu Chuan drives people out.


    Ji Zhouzhou is out of his wits to leave. Ji Ting wants to go with her, but she refuses. After she left, Ji Ting looked uneasily at the closed door and finally patted Shen Tu Chuan''s hand: "I''ll go and see her."


    After that, regardless of Shen Tu Chuan''s unhappy expression, he chased outside. She watched Ji Zhouzhou enter the elevator and was about to catch up with her. She saw Ji Zhouzhou disappear through the crack of the door.


    Ji listens to Lengshen for a moment, the elevator door has been closed, she runs downstairs quickly, the moment the elevator opens, she also arrives at the first floor, the elevator opens, inside already empty.


    Ji listen to hair for a long time to stay, just realize that Ji Zhouzhou really to pursue her happiness. They are the same, not easy to pay people, she should meet a very like people, will put down everything in reality.


    After a long time, Ji chuckled, followed by an overwhelming nausea. After she vomited, she couldn''t straighten up. At the same time, she had two bold words in her head -


    bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Ji listened slowly for a while, then straightened up and went to the drugstore. He was dizzy all the way. He didn''t wake up until he entered the drugstore. She took a few pregnancy test sticks at random, put the money in her pocket after paying, and didn''t go home until she calmed down. "How did you come back?" Shen Tu Chuan came up with a frown. Ji Ting looks at him in a complicated mood and sighs for a long time: "Zhouzhou has disappeared. It should be back to the place she wants to go." ¡°¡­¡­ Is that right? " Shen Tu Chuan has a calm face. Season listened to slant his one eye: "almost laugh out, still pack what?" "Am I obvious?" Shen Tu Chuan''s lips finally rose. Ji Ting pursed his lips and sat down on the sofa. Shen Tu Chuan thought about it and reluctantly walked to her: "if you don''t want her to go back, I''ll write her back." ¡°¡­¡­ Do you really think you are a magic pen that can influence your life? " Ji is not amused. Shen Tu Chuan raised his eyebrows: "isn''t it?" "Do you remember why we came into the world of fiction?" Ji Ting pulls him to sit down. When Shen Tu Chuan thought of those miserable lives, he was not in a good mood: "because of the so-called readers'' resentment." "It''s resentment rather than obsession. Obsession is a great thing. Maybe you played a role in Zhouzhou''s going back, but what can really make her go back is the obsession of the person she likes." Season heard, eyes full of tenderness. Shen Tu Chuan shrugged: "it sounds divine." "It''s just a flurry. You can make do with it. I''ll go to the bathroom." The pregnancy test stick in my pocket is so existential that Ji Tingting goes to use it quickly. Shen Tu Chuan didn''t think much about it. He was sitting on the sofa playing with his mobile phone. Ji took a look at him when he came into the bedroom. After thinking about it, he closed the door of the bedroom. Then he took the two most expensive ones in his hand and stuffed the rest into his bag. She nervously took the pregnancy test stick and went into the bathroom. Soon after, she looked at the stick showing two bars. Some of them didn''t give up and used another one. The result is the same. Her eyes are straight, for a long time reaction, but also to go out to get other, the result has not gone out, the door came knocking: "how are you?" Ji listens to a meal on the hand, almost fell the pregnancy test stick, smell speech hurriedly hide the pregnancy test stick in the locker, this just coughed a way: "OK, OK, this went out." Then he washed his hands, took a deep breath in the mirror, adjusted his expression and opened the door. Shen Tu Chuan was standing outside. When he saw her, he raised his lips and said, "hurry to pack up your things. We should go back. I''ll take you to the company tomorrow." Ji listens to the desire to talk and stops looking at him. After a long time, he goes to pack up his things. However, after a long time, he folds two clothes. No matter what he does, his mind is full of two bars. Shen Tu Chuan looked at her absent-minded appearance and frowned gradually. It''s already half an hour after Ji''s listening. They look at the mess of clothes in front of them and keep silent. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s strange. I folded it well just now. Why is it so disordered all of a sudden? " Ji Ting looks at him with a smile. Shen Tu Chuan looked at her quietly for a long time and suddenly said, "is there anything you want to tell me?" ¡°¡­¡­ No, "he said Ji tingyilin. Shen Tu Chuan frowned: "but..." ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, I think about a lot of things as soon as Zhouzhou leaves. I find that what I want most now is for you to get better soon. So just now I thought about it and decided not to go to work for the time being. " Listen to Ji Ganxiao. Shen Tu Chuan was stunned: "why?" "Because I still have to focus on your treatment. If I go to work, my attention will be distracted." Ji listens seriously. Shen Tu Chuan felt that it was reasonable, but he felt that it was wrong. After a while, he said, "even if you don''t go to work, I will go to the company. It doesn''t affect anything." "Of course, I''m serious. If I''m allowed to go to work, I can''t help working overtime. I may ignore you at that time. Are you sure you want me to go?" Ji took the medicine. Shen Tu Chuan immediately replied, "No." "That''s it." Ji listens and laughs, but his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. They sat at home for a while, then went home with their clothes. Season listen to always some don''t worry, want to test again, the result how also can''t find the opportunity, can only give up temporarily. It was not easy to stay up until Monday morning. Before the alarm clock went off in the early morning, Ji Ting first pushed tuchuan: "hurry up, it''s time to go to work." Shen Tu Chuan is still very sleepy. He hums with her in his arms. After a while, he says reluctantly, "can we not go today?" "No, you have to earn money to support me!" Ji Ting immediately refused, thinking that if you don''t go, how can I feel at ease to have a pregnancy test.Shen Tu Chuan opened his eyes for a long time, staring at her for a long time, finally willing to sit up: "how do I feel that you are so excited today?" "You think too much. Today''s me is no different from yesterday''s me." Ji heard a cough and got out of bed to find a suit for him. Shen Tu Chuan first went to wash, and then changed into the clothes she gave him. After a kiss on her lips, he said gently, "sleep a little longer. There must be one who can sleep naturally at home." "I see." Ji chuckles and pushes him out. When he was sent to the car, she quickly turned back to the bedroom, took out the rest of the pregnancy test stick, and went straight to the bathroom to try. Half an hour later, she sat on the floor in despair, looking at the two bars on the five pregnancy test sticks. If you are pregnant That should be the time two months ago, two months ago. It should be very true. Ji Ting sat there for a long time, until she felt sick in her stomach, she suddenly recovered, holding the toilet and vomiting. When the nausea passed, she felt that the pregnancy test stick was not necessarily accurate, so she had better go to the hospital to make sure. With this in mind, she picked up the used pregnancy test stick and went out with it. "Where are you going, ma''am? I''ll ask the driver to see you off The housekeeper suddenly appeared. Ji listen to the expression is not natural for a moment: "it''s OK, I go to see a friend, just go by myself." She said, afraid to be seen wrong housekeeper, quickly ran away. The housekeeper looked at her in doubt and ran away. After thinking about it, he sent a message to Shen Tu Chuan. After hearing the hospital, Ji anxiously waited until she called her own number. After a series of examinations, the doctor definitely told her that she was pregnant. The doctor advised her to have a detailed examination, but she refused and left the hospital. Ji Ting looks at the pale sun in the sky in a trance and feels that his steps are a little unsteady. Two month old fetus, she was waiting for the test results when the search, said that there is already a heartbeat. She did not dare to do a detailed examination, for fear that if she could not bear it, she would never be able to say goodbye to him again. She wandered aimlessly in the street for a long time, and finally went to the hospital where she lived. After thinking about it, she went upstairs. Ask. Maybe you can stay? She is definitely more professional than she is. Ji heard that Mu Yuzhi''s office was waiting, and soon Mu Yuzhi came in a hurry: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with Ogawa? " "No, he''s fine." Ji tingreluctantly said with a smile. Mu was relieved and sat down opposite her. He saw her face for the first time and was stunned: "are you sick? Why is your face so pale? " Season listen to close lips, a long time slowly way: "I am pregnant." Mu Yuzhi "What was your reaction?" Ji is speechless. Mu chuckled: "you come to me with this expression. It seems that the child belongs to me." ¡°¡­¡­ You think too much. " Ji can''t help rolling his eyes, but his depressed mood is better because of his joke. The smile on Mu Yuzhi''s face faded: "well, since I''m not in charge, why tell me the news?" "In the current state of Ogawa, are we not suitable for having children?" Ji listened and asked directly. Mu Yuzhi also replied positively: "yes, although his mental state is improving, he certainly can''t accept the existence that has more contact with you than him. If you give birth to a child, he is likely to treat the child as an imaginary enemy. Not only his mental state will be bad, but also the child will not get normal paternal love." ¡­¡­ Sure enough, there was no accident. Ji Tingzhi grabbed the corner of his clothes and nodded for a while: "I know." "But I suggest you go and discuss with him, in case he is willing to keep the children? In the final analysis, the psychological problems ultimately depend on his willingness to recover. If you take the child away without telling him, he will not accept it, but it will be even worse. " Mu and it consider the way. Ji tingxiaoxiao: "it''s very harmful to take off the child. If he knows, he won''t agree, but it may not be what he wants to be born, so there''s no need to tell him about it." This child was an accident. She didn''t want Shen tuchuan to accept it for herself. At that time, there was a natural estrangement between father and son, which was the last scene she wanted to see. "You mean..." "You''ll keep it a secret for me, doctor shepherd." Ji Ting looks at him quietly. Mu Yuzhi frowned: "I don''t agree with you. There is no impermeable wall in the world. He will know sooner or later." "But if he knows one day later, he will have the possibility to recover one more day. If he is lucky, he will not know until he is completely well. At most, he will feel guilty like a normal person, instead of going to extremes to hurt himself." Ji made up his mind and became very firm. Mu and she looked at each other for a long time, then slowly asked: "have you thought about it?" "I''ve come here to confirm with you whether it''s suitable to keep the children. Now that I know it''s not suitable, I''ll think about it naturally," Ji said with a pause. "It''s just that after taking it off, he may have to rest for a while. I''m afraid he''ll find out. He''ll have to find a way to leave for a while.""I suggest you tell him." "It''s settled." Ji Ting takes a deep breath, stands up with a smile, and stays in the same place for a long time. Then he turns around and leaves. Walking around in the street, I had to go home first because of the pain in my stomach. I didn''t expect to see Shen Tu Chuan at home. "How did you come back?" Ji was surprised. Shen Tu Chuan frowned: "the housekeeper said you didn''t look right when you went out. Did you get sick?" ¡°¡­¡­ A little bit. I went to the hospital, and then I went to Mu Yuzhi and sat down for a while. "Ji heard him sit down beside him." is that why you came back? " "It''s not a small thing." Shen Tu Chuan looked at her anxiously, "how are you?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s much better now. " Ji Ting avoided his eyes. Shen Tu Chuan held her hand: "did the doctor say what happened?" "I think I''ve had a bad stomach these days. Just keep it for two more days." Listen to Ji and close your lips. Shen Tu Chuan nodded: "then you go back to your room to have a rest. I haven''t finished the meeting. Go back first." "Go back quickly." Ji Tinggong urged him. Shen Tu Chuan comfortingly patted her on the shoulder, turned and left. Ji Ting was relieved, and then there was another nausea. The servant helped her quickly: "madam, are you ok?" "Fortunately, it''s good to ask the kitchen to make some millet porridge at noon. There''s no need to cook anything else." The season listens to have the strength to say. The servant looked at her and said, "I don''t think madam''s reaction is like eating a bad stomach." "What else can that look like?" "Pregnant, my wife and husband have been together for so long, it''s time to have a baby." "It''s like..." "What are you talking about here?" The housekeeper suddenly appeared and said, "go to work now." The crowd immediately dispersed. The housekeeper frowned and waited for them to leave. He took a thoughtful look at the direction of Ji Ting''s bedroom. Ji Ting wakes up after a long sleep in the room. After he gets up, he only eats a little millet porridge and starts to feel uncomfortable again. If it goes on like this, Shen Tu Chuan will soon find out even if she doesn''t say anything. If you want to take it off, you must take it as soon as possible. I just don''t know if it will hurt. The more Ji Ting thinks about it, the more scared he is. He takes out his mobile phone and starts to search for sequelae. After seeing a series of terrible follow-up reactions, his legs are a little soft. That night, Ji heard the news of Shen Tu Chuan''s return. He immediately drank a large glass of cold water to calm down. When he felt better in his stomach, he ran out. As soon as he went out, he saw what Shen Tu Chuan and the housekeeper were saying. When they saw her, they closed their mouths at the same time. Ji Tingyin felt that it had something to do with him. He immediately went forward and said, "what are you talking about?" "Talking about my wife''s health, you only ate a bowl of millet porridge today. Do you feel uncomfortable?" The housekeeper asked gently. Ji tingxiaoxiao: "it''s OK. I''m much better. I also want to drink millet porridge tonight." "Then I''ll let the kitchen do it." Then the Butler turned and left. Ji Ting moves his eyes to Shen Tu Chuan, and sees that his eyes are bright, and he seems to have something to say. She paused: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. Do you want to talk to me?" Shen Tu Chuan asked carefully. Ji Ting doubts: "nothing, what do you want to hear from me?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s nothing. I''m hungry. I saw baked sweet potatoes on my way back. I bought one for you. " A smile flashed through Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes. Ji Ting''s eyes brightened: "really? Where is it? " "The kitchen is heating. I''ll take you there." Shen Tu Chuan took her hand and went to the kitchen. When she got to the kitchen, the servant heated the sweet potato. Shen Tu Chuan wrapped it in paper and peeled it off bit by bit. Then she handed it to her. ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know how to thank you for being so nice to me. " Ji Ting''s eyes are red. Shentu Chuan paused for a moment: "isn''t that what it should be?" Yes, he is good to her, she is good to him, should be taken for granted, but I do not know why, now she is moved to cry. Ji listen to think carefully, should be hormone mischief, immediately bit a sweet potato to ease mood. Shen Tu Chuan saw her frozen, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Is this sweet potato frozen? It''s a little bitter. " Ji Ting frowns. Shen Tu Chuan took a taste, soft and delicious, no bitterness: "no bad, or that taste." "Is it?" Ji Ting took another bite and couldn''t resist spitting out, "no, I can''t eat much. It''s really bad." "Listen, there''s something wrong with you. Let''s go to the hospital." Shen Tu Chuan thought of what the housekeeper had just said, and his heart hung again. Ji listened to Leng for a while, after reaction, he shook his head: "no, I''m not uncomfortable. Maybe I don''t have a taste in my mouth. I''d better eat porridge tonight." Shen Tu Chuan looked into her eyes and thought her reaction was too strange. After a long silence, he decided to take her to the hospital tomorrow.After a light meal in the evening, they went back to their room together. After entering the house, we played with the tablet for a while. Ji Ting went to the bathroom to take a bath first. Shen Tu Chuan''s head is full of housekeeper''s words: "madam''s symptoms are very similar to pregnancy". He is a little absent-minded. Suddenly he sees Ji Ting''s mobile phone ring. He doesn''t think about it any more. He takes his mobile phone to the bathroom. "It''s like your colleague''s call." Shin Tu Chuan Road. Ji heard his voice and turned down the shower: "you can just pick it up for me, or wait for me to pick it up." Shen Tu Chuan thought about it, but he answered it for her. He called to invite her to dinner. He passed it on. Ji Ting was silent for a while and said, "I don''t want to go out recently. I''d better get together in a few days." Shen Tu Chuan truthfully said that after dealing with his colleagues, he felt more and more strange. Usually, although she doesn''t like to be lively, she has been bored at home for so long. Every time she is invited out to play, she is very happy. How can she refuse this time? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the housekeeper was right. Every change she made seemed to be pregnant. In order to prove his idea, he directly uses Ji Ting''s mobile phone to open the browser, and just about to search for the symptoms of early pregnancy, he sees the following search records. His fingertips trembled. After a long time, he put down his cell phone as if nothing had happened. Ji Ting came out after taking a bath and saw him sitting on the sofa in a daze. After a pause, he said, "go to the bathroom. Go to bed early today. I''m a little sleepy." "Do you really have nothing to say to me?" Shen Tu Chuan looked at her quietly. Ji listened for a while, subconsciously felt that he had known about pregnancy, but thought that he had handled it very carefully these times, and it was impossible to be found, so he was relieved: "No "Think again." Shen Tu Chuan''s hands became fists. Ji Ting looked into his eyes and suddenly thought that this might be an opportunity. After half a day, he whispered: "I have something to discuss with you." "What''s the matter?" Shen Tu Chuan looks at her. Ji listened to the silence for a long time and coughed: "I have a friend who is out of town. He needs my help temporarily. I may have to go out for a period of time, about a month. Don''t worry, I will open a video with you every day." "Didn''t you just say you didn''t want to go out?" Ji Ting laughs: "I don''t want to go out, but others have asked for help. Of course I have to help." Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a long time before he got up and went to the bathroom Ji watched him enter the bathroom uneasily. She wanted to wait for him to ask if he knew anything, but she fell asleep on the sofa unconsciously. When she woke up again, she was already lying on the bed. Before she opened her eyes, she put her hand to her side, but she didn''t touch anything. She slowly looked to the side and saw that the place where someone should have been lying was empty. After a long time, she got up in silence and saw Shen Tu Chuan sitting on the sofa, her eyes empty, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Ji listened for a moment and walked to him: "what happened yesterday..." "You go." Season listened to Leng for a while: "what?" "I''m taking medicine now, and I''ve improved a lot. If you really want to go, I don''t care," Shen Tu Chuan looked at her. His eyes were red, and he obviously didn''t sleep all night. His jaw was blue, and his skin was surprisingly white, showing a sense of handsome decadence. "I''m willing to support any decision you make." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, can I go today? " Ji listened and asked in a low voice. Shen Tu Chuan reluctantly hung up a smile: "need a driver to see you off?" "No, I''ll do it myself." Ji listened and bowed his head. Shen Tu Chuan nodded and left without saying a word. Ji Ting watched his back fall into silence. After a long time, he packed some clothes and left alone. She had planned to go to her home after the operation, but she decided to rent a house near the hospital for fear that the shentuchuan period would pass. There are many short-term single rooms in the vicinity of the hospital. Although the environment is not so good, the good thing is that the procedure is simple and it is very convenient no matter what you do. After finishing the house, she went to the hospital. After discussing with the doctor about the time for the operation, she finally had a detailed examination. B ultrasound room, she heard the baby''s heartbeat for the first time, from the beginning of knowing that there is a child, the tension of the mood finally collapsed, ran to the corridor, tears hazy to call Shen Tu Chuan. The phone still rang only once, and Shen Tu Chuan''s voice trembled when he answered: "listen." "I''m pregnant." Ji listened and choked. Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "I know." "He came at a bad time. I''m afraid he will affect your condition. I''m afraid you can''t give him complete fatherly love if you don''t love him. I want to get rid of him, but his heart beats so loud..." Ji Ting cried so much for the first time without drinking. For a moment, he was incoherent. Shen Tu Chuan listened quietly. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "are you scared?" Ji was stunned for a while. After a while, he realized that his voice didn''t come from his mobile phone. He looked up blankly and found that he had already stood in front of him, and his eyes were no better than himself.Ji listens to in the heart a sour, pours into his bosom to cry bitterly, has not recovered for a long time. Shen Tu Chuan held her so quietly that when she collapsed, she stood up as a big tree and sheltered her in her arms. Ji Ting had enough crying, so he got out of his arms and sobbed and said sorry. She thought she had the ability to deal with this matter well, but she didn''t expect to mess it up. "Thank you." Shen Tu Chuan suddenly said. Ji Tingzheng looked at him: "why..." "Thank you for telling me everything," Shen Tu Chuan said, choking in his voice. "I thought you hated giving birth to my baby." Ji Ting shook his head: "I didn''t..." "You called me to keep the child, didn''t you?" Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes are full of heartache. Ji was silent for a long time, but he nodded: "I still love you most, but I want him too You can rest assured that even if you have children, I will love you more. You will always be the first Shall we keep him Shen Tu Chuan looked at her, patiently waiting for her to finish, and then said, "when you were persuading me to have a good treatment, you also said you would give me a baby. I thought you believed I could take care of him, so you still didn''t believe me, did you?" Ji Tingwei was stunned. "I can''t say that I don''t believe it. I''m too afraid that my condition will worsen, so I don''t want to take any risks. Even if I have a baby, my first reaction can''t let me know," Shen Tu Chuan said, with a smile on his lips. "But listen, I''m not without progress. You should try to believe me." In his present mental state, it may be difficult for him to accept that Ji Ting has another close family. But as long as he thinks that he has half of Ji Ting''s blood in his body, and even looks like Ji Ting, he can''t help looking forward to it. This child is not his enemy, but the proof that he completely owns Ji ting. He will not hate him. Even when he hears the housekeeper say that Ji Ting may be pregnant, he has a wonderful feeling in his heart, and this feeling is absolutely not disgusting. Ji was sobbing in a low voice. After a while, he asked in a low voice, "can I be born? Do you really accept this child from the bottom of your heart? " "Accept," Shen Tu Chuan finally laughs, holding people back in his arms, "I''m responsible for the trouble I''ve caused. Listen, I''ll be good to him. Other people''s children have it. I''ll never lack him." His miserable childhood does not need to continue. They stayed in the stairwell for a while. After Ji''s mood recovered, Shen Tu Chuan wanted to take her for another examination. She immediately refused: "I''ve finished the examination, everything is normal." "Check it again." Shen Tu Chuan frowned. Ji Ting wiped the canthus of inflamed eye: "why?" Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "I also want to hear his heartbeat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, Ji Ting felt that he was too ashamed to run out of the B-ultrasound room and strongly refused Shen Tu Chuan''s request. Shen Tu Chuan had to take her home. When I got home, Ji Ting remembered that he had just rented a house near the hospital. "I rented a house in the hospital for more than 4000 months. I don''t know if I will get a refund." Season listen to full of heartache, early know not so early to pay. Shen Tu Chuan is still thinking about the heartbeat of the fetus. When she hears her words, she comforts her casually: "it doesn''t matter. Just take it as a good thing. I have money here. If you want to use it, you can take it directly." ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing to do good for the landlord, no, I want to ask, even half back is good Ji is going to find the landlord. Shen Tu Chuan stopped her: "you are tired enough today. Let''s have a rest." "No, I''m going to the hospital." Ji Ting frowns. Two people looked at each other for a long time, Shen Tu Chuan said slowly: "have you found that your recent temperament has become a bit strange?" In fact, strictly speaking, she began to be emotional a month ago, but she didn''t care much at that time. Now, it should be the reason for her pregnancy. "Is it strange?" Ji Ting was a little worried. "I heard that pregnant women''s hormones are unstable, and their emotions are especially fluctuating. I won''t do the same, will I?" Seeing that she began to worry, Shen Tu Chuan could only comfort her: "no, I just said it casually. Don''t worry about it." "Really?" Ji Ting frowns. Shen Tu Chuan nodded firmly: "really." "Then I''m relieved. I''ll go to the landlord." Ji is about to leave. Shen Tu Chuan Why did you come back? Ji Ting insists on going, so Shen Tu Chuan has to leave her at home and go to the landlord for her. At last, he returned 3500 yuan. Ji Ting was very happy: "it''s amazing. How did you do it?" "As soon as she stopped renting, she returned it directly." Shen Tu Chuan shrugged. Ji listened and nodded: "it''s so easy to refund. Fortunately, it''s not full refund. Otherwise, I think you''re cheating me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji finished listening to the money, but before he put it away, he felt sick and rushed to the bathroom to spit it out. Shen Tu Chuan hurriedly followed her and frowned at her uncomfortable appearance: "how long will it take to vomit?""I''m late. It should be another month, isn''t it?" Ji is not sure about it. After vomiting, he sits on the ground and has a rest. Shen Tu Chuan picked up the person, took a glass of water to let her gargle, then took her back to bed, poured a glass of hot water and watched her drink. Then he helped her lie down and covered her with a quilt. Ji Ting was taken good care of. After lying on the bed, her discomfort gradually disappeared, but she felt uncomfortable: "you are so kind to me, but I can''t do anything for you now." "Don''t worry about this little thing. I said I would take care of you." Shen Tu Chuan helped her pull up the quilt. Ji Ting sucked his nose, and his eyes were red again: "I really don''t know how lucky it is to have such a good man." Shen Tu Chuan paused for a moment, looked at her in silence, and said for a long time, "I have now determined what the symptoms of your pregnancy are." "What?" "Just like after you drink." Love to cry wronged poor, if he guessed well, the next few months, he may be a little difficult. And it turns out that he was right. With the growth of her stomach, Ji Ting''s mood becomes more and more fluctuating. The whole person seems to drink fake wine, and her eyes can be full of tears 24 hours a day. Shen Tu Chuan tries to take her to have a check-up, but as soon as her tears fall, she forgets everything and can only continue to pet her. Rao is so, she is always crying because of all kinds of strange things. In the twinkling of an eye, Ji Ting is pregnant for four months. She is a little fat, but Shen Tu Chuan has lost a lot of weight. When they went to the studio to find muyuzhi, muyuzhi was startled: "what''s the matter with you?" "Doctor mu, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ji Ting wiped the corner of his eyes and thought of him very much. Mu looked at her suspiciously: "are we very familiar?" "Xiaochuan, before I told you about my children, I was under great pressure. Thanks to Mu''s guidance, I felt better." Ji listened and choked. Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes suddenly darkened: "it turns out that he knew so early, then he would hide it, I don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­ When she came to me, I asked her to tell you, but she thought she could handle it well, so she didn''t tell you. It''s not my fault. " Mu and the corner of his mouth. Ji Ting smiles and holds Shen Tu Chuan''s hand. Shen Tu Chuan is too lazy to deal with him. After patting Ji Ting''s hand, he asks, "are you tired? Go sit down for a while." "I want to go in with you." Ji tingdao. Shen Tu Chuan said with a smile: "no, you have something to eat outside. Mu Yu and I will come out soon." Ji Ting''s eyes swept a circle between two people and nodded seriously. Shen Tu Chuan breathed a sigh of relief, and Mu went into the clinic with him. He didn''t forget to look at her when he was about to close the door. "OK, I can see it at home every day. I''m still reluctant to come out. Don''t I bother?" Mu said that he had enough dog food. Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment, and then looked at him with compassion: "what''s the use of mental health, not even a wife." ¡°£¿¡± Mu Yuzhi didn''t know how to retort, so Shen tuchuan urged: "hurry up, I will accompany her to buy sugar fried chestnuts later." "I''ll have someone buy it for her." It''s easy for Mu to talk with him. Shen Tu Chuan: "no way." "Why?" "She will cry." ¡­¡­ What''s the strange reason? Mu Yuzhi''s expression was strange for a moment, and then realized that it was not right: "how do I feel that she is different from the last time I came here?" "What''s the difference?" "I''m not sure. It''s like Drink fake wine, the whole person is dizzy, do you want to take her to the hospital for examination? " Shen Tu Chuan did not speak, mainly did not expect, even Mu and it are aware of the season to listen to the wrong. "The birth examination is normal, but other examinations have not been done. Every time I mention it to her, she cries." Shen Tu Chuan said that he didn''t worry about it, but every time he saw her cry, he couldn''t bear it. Mu raised her eyebrow: "if the birth test is normal, the adult should have nothing to do. Maybe it''s psychological. I''ll ask someone to give her a test." Shen Tu Chuan thought about it, and finally agreed: "don''t force her too much." "No With that, Mu called in a man and told him to leave. Then he began to check Shen Tu Chuan''s psychological condition. Half an hour later, he looked at the diagnosis sheet and was quite pleased: "if you persist in this way, you will recover sooner or later." "I know." Shen Tu Chuan is very calm. Two people said, just the doctor came in, took a list to Mu Yuzhi, Mu Yuzhi surprised: "very healthy state, then why does she cry?" "The lady said that she just wanted to cry," the doctor said with a pause. "She also said that if any of you dare to doubt her illness again, she will make him look good."Shen Tu Chuan shoulder a tight, light way: "you go to tell her, is the animal husbandry and it must check, I myself don''t agree." Mu Yuzhi www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Ji Ting''s fake wine period is still going on, and her mood fluctuation is often puzzling. For example, one night, she suddenly wanted to eat strawberries planted in the greenhouse. However, it''s summer now. Even if there are strawberries in their city, there are no strawberries planted in the greenhouse. Shen Tu Chuan tried to cheat her with other strawberries, but she tasted them cunningly. Finally, she apologized for three days, and the tears in her eyes disappeared. Once again, when she saw Shen Tu Chuan talking to her female subordinates, her appetite halved when she came home. She was so scared that Shen Tu Chuan almost refused to go to the company, just to reassure her. As soon as she was six months pregnant, Shen Tu Chuan felt that she was physically and mentally exhausted and could not even care about her possessiveness. She only hoped that her attention would be slightly diverted and she would not always find out something strange and cry. It was another psychological consultation, and Mu was surprised: "what''s the matter with you recently? Are you in a bad mood? " ¡°¡­¡­ No, just a little tired. " Shen Tu Chuan has two dark circles under his eyes at the moment. He stayed with him all night when he suddenly wanted to see a movie last night. Mu and he took a look behind him: "where''s Ji Ting?" "Sleep at home." Shen Tu Chuan finished and yawned. Mu chuckled: "go back to sleep." "No, if she wakes up and doesn''t see me, she will cry," Shen Tu Chuan said with a pause. "She has been sleeping badly recently, and she will cry for no reason. Although she used to do this before, it''s not as exaggerated as it is now. Should I bring her to psychological counseling?" "It sounds like prenatal depression. You can bring her in two days." Mu and it slowly road. Shen Tu Chuan a listen to all depressed, face immediately bad: "that still wait for what, afternoon I take her to come." Then he turned and left. Mu Yuzhi, who hasn''t responded yet: "I''m not sure." When Shen Tu Chuan got home, Ji Ting didn''t wake up. He lay in bed and slept very quietly. He didn''t look like a tosser when he was awake. She was wearing soft and broad pajamas, which covered her raised abdomen tightly. Her already white skin is now shining. They didn''t do gender identification, but Shen Tu Chuan checked a lot of information and said that Ji Ting''s symptoms are like having a daughter. In fact, he didn''t care much about boys and girls, but he thought it would be very happy to have a little girl like Ji Ting as a daughter. At the thought of his daughter and Ji Ting pouncing on him at the same time, Shen Tu Chuan''s lips filled with a smile, and his eyes were full of happiness and satisfaction. He sat quietly beside Ji Ting, until she suddenly woke up, and then immediately took her hand: "what''s the matter?" Ji listen to Leng for a long time, just murmur: "he seems to kick me." Shen Tu Chuan immediately frowned, like the children to reduce a point: "he is too bad." "Still kicking, you touch it." Ji heard that he took his hand to cover his stomach. The moment he touched his hand, his belly moved obviously. Shen Tu Chuan froze. Ji listen to suddenly moved heart, canthus full of tears, said: "he must like you very much, will feel you move." ¡°¡­¡­ Is that right? " Then add in the reduced one point of liking, because he likes himself so much. Ji listened to the smile, wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, held Shen Tu Chuan''s hand and asked him about the consultation. Shen Tu Chuan finished one by one, thought about it and said, "I can''t say a word or two clearly. Why don''t I take you to Mu Yuzhi in the afternoon and ask him to talk about it carefully, just to take you out to relax." After that, he added: "it should be that the overall situation is still improving. Don''t be afraid." "Well, good." Although Ji Ting has not been normal since he was pregnant, he is never vague about Shen Tu Chuan''s health. Although he said that he was getting better, he decided to go to Mu Yuzhi to ask him in person after thinking about it. After lunch, they went to sleep together, and then they went to Mu Yuzhi. Mu Yuzhi had just received two patients, and they didn''t even breathe well. They came in high spirits. He said nothing for a moment: "it''s really a good time for you to come." "Listen to me about my illness." Shen Tu Chuan hinted at him, completely ignored his words. Mu and the second understand, and then asked: "can I have a meal first?" "No, she will be tired after coming out for a long time. Make a quick decision." Shen tuchuan refused. The corner of Mu Yuzhi''s mouth smoked. Before he spoke, Ji choked and said, "let him eat first. Doctor Mu is worried about your business. It''s too hard. Doctor is a great profession. I hope everyone can be kind to doctors." ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t feel hungry yet. Let''s have a chat. " Mu and finish, please listen to the next quarter of the clinic. An hour later, Ji Ting came out with tears in his eyes. Shen Tu Chuan frowned as soon as he saw it: "did he bully you?" "No, I just don''t think it''s easy to do anything. Now it''s too difficult for psychiatrists to care for patients'' families." Ji sighed.Shen Tu Chuan He probably already knew how mu Yuzhi explained to her. In order to divert her attention, Shen Tu Chuan rarely bought her an ice cream ball. Ji Ting immediately forgot that it was not easy for Mu to eat her ice cream. Mu Yuzhi called Shen Tu Chuan aside and whispered, "she''s not depressed at the moment. Maybe she doesn''t feel safe." "No sense of security? Why? I''ve been trying to be nice to her Shen Tu Chuan frowned. Mu Yuzhi took a look at Ji Ting''s direction and saw that she was still sipping ice cream little by little, so she said: "women are in a weak position when they are pregnant. No matter in the workplace or in real life, they are bearing unimaginable pressure. If they don''t pay attention, they may have a huge sense of panic." "Is it because I''ve been getting better recently that she mistakenly thinks I don''t care about her enough?" Shen Tu Chuan''s brow is deeper. Mu Yuzhi saw that he wanted to go to the dangerous place and quickly stopped him: "you think too much! She certainly hopes that you can recover as soon as possible. If you stop treatment because of her, she will blame herself, and the pressure will be even greater. " Shen Tu Chuan had to give up the idea. Mu and it pinch sweat, just feel that can''t use normal thinking to chat with Shen Tu Chuan. After thinking about it, he said directly, "it''s better to be practical than to think about some heresy. She was happy and naturally forgot the pressure." "How to make her happy?" Shen Tu Chuan did not expect that he would have a day to consult mu on this issue. Mu Yuzhi looked at him: "take her to eat, take her to play, and take her to the office at work. These are the most basic, and the most important thing is to give someone a wedding!" Shen Tu Chuan was stunned. "I ask you, have you proposed to her? Did you say you were going to give her a wedding? " Mu and his eyes narrowed. Shen Tu Chuan was silent. He proposed once before, but she said that it was too cheap for him to promise him so, so it was over. After that, he also thought about proposing, but soon she became pregnant, and then she began to take care of the pregnant women, which was always in his mind. "Although Ji Ting is a good girl who doesn''t care, she certainly wants what ordinary people have in her heart. It''s good for you. They''ve been pregnant for six months, and you don''t want to propose. Can they have a sense of security? How much pressure can it be? " Mu Yuzhi''s voice lingered in his ears. Shen Tu Chuan was quiet for a long time, and finally looked at Ji ting on the sofa. At this time, Ji Ting looked at him, and the two of them stopped at the same time. After a while, Ji whispered, "can I ask you something?" "No more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Ting takes a look at the paper box that has been eaten clean, and closes his mouth wrongly. Although Shen Tu Chuan is used to her all the time and can give her everything she wants, ice cream is strictly controlled. Pregnant women have a high temperature, so she can''t eat it every time. ¡­¡­ Not even an ice cream to eat, it''s good to say love her. Ji Ting wants to cry when he thinks about it. "Go, the day before yesterday you don''t want to eat chestnut, I''ll take you to buy it." "Good." Ji Ting stands up in a hurry and completely forgets about the ice cream. Two people came out from Mu Yuzhi and went shopping together. Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her intentionally or unintentionally. After a while, he asked faintly, "which proposal do you think is better?" "Are you going to propose to me?" Ji listened and asked. Shen Tu Chuan paused: "shouldn''t I ask you?" It seems that girls all hope to propose to each other, which is an unknown surprise. In this way, isn''t he completely exposed? Season listened to smile: "you how beg me to like, don''t too perfunctory good." "What''s the point?" Shen Tu Chuan asked again. Ji thought about it and shook his head: "no, it''s so tired." Solemnly, she must spend a lot of money and invite many friends to witness. But now she doesn''t want to see others at all, but if she doesn''t invite friends, just the two of them, won''t the money be wasted? What you think is not appropriate. It can''t be perfunctory or solemn. This requirement sounds more terrible than all Party A. Shen Tu Chuan thought for a long time and didn''t come up with a suitable plan. He wanted to hire a professional team, but Ji Ting saw it later when he was looking up the information. Ji Ting was in tears for half an hour and said that he had to pay for himself, so he had to give up. Now Ji Ting already knows that he''s going to propose, so he doesn''t hide it. He asks her every time he thinks of a way, but he is rejected every time. In the process of rejection and rejection, one month passed in a flash. Ji Ting was seven months pregnant. Every day her stomach would grow a little bigger, and her skin began to appear dark and swollen. One morning, when she got up to wash, she gazed at the face in the mirror for a long time. She didn''t see who she was. Shen Tu Chuan couldn''t wait for her outside. When he opened the door, he saw her in a daze in front of the mirror. After a pause, he hugged her from behind: "what are you looking at?""It''s ugly." Ji listens to calm way, this time eye socket does not have red. However, Shen Tu Chuan knows that she has been hit more than ever. After a long silence, he looked at the mellow but still beautiful little girl in the mirror and said, "it''s not ugly. It''s very beautiful." Ji Ting pursed his lips, released his hand without saying a word, turned back to the bed and lay down. When Shen Tu Chuan came out, she saw her shoulders twitching slightly. In fact, she is not ugly. Her facial features are still brilliant, but her jaw is slightly round. Her broad clothes and bulging stomach temporarily make her figure out of shape. But strictly speaking, she is still much more beautiful than ordinary people. Shen Tu Chuan was quiet for a moment. He went behind her and patted her on the shoulder. "Everything will be fine. There are more than two months left." "What if it''s bad?" Ji''s voice was a little weeping. "I see on the news that it''s hard for many women to recover from their stomachs after giving birth to children, and some of them will separate their abdominal muscles. I think I will, too..." "You will not." Shen Tu Chuan didn''t know how to comfort her. Ji Ting was silent for a long time and seemed calm. She sat up and looked into Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes: "if I am ugly, will you still like me?" "Yes." "When you recover like a normal person, you will no longer have me in your eyes, or will you like me who is ugly?" "Yes." Ji ting and he looked at each other for a long time. Finally, he didn''t know whether to believe it or not. He lay on the bed and soon fell asleep. After she fell asleep, Shen Tu Chuan accompanied her for a long time. Then he turned around and asked the housekeeper to prepare some high calorie food. From that day on, he didn''t keep fit any more, and he would deliberately add meals at work. At 11 or 12 o''clock in the night, he would eat high sugar and high oil food while she was sleeping. He is also an ordinary person. If he hadn''t had good fitness habits for many years, he wouldn''t have kept such a good figure all the time. Now, with his deliberate efforts, his abdominal muscles are no longer obvious in just one month, and his face also shows a few pimples because of eating too much sugar. Although his eyebrows are still clear and his eyes are beautiful, compared with the cold and handsome before, he seems to fall from the sky It''s the world. Ji Ting is eight months pregnant, and her weight is growing rapidly. She finally finds out that Shen Tu Chuan has gained a lot of weight. "How do you..." "Am I ugly?" Shen Tu Chuan asked her. Ji Ting was surprised to see that his abdominal muscles were not obvious. After hearing his question, he shook his head subconsciously: "no, it''s still very good-looking." It''s really pretty. Even if it''s wider, it''s also handsome. "You are the same in my eyes," Shen Tu Chuan said with gentle eyes. "No matter whether you are fat or thin, whether your stomach can recover or not, you are always good-looking in my eyes." Ji listen to Zheng Zheng of looking at him, think of him this period of time always eat take out, suddenly understand: "you are intentionally eat like this?" "After you have a baby, we''ll lose weight together, and we''ll become the same as before," Shen Tu Chuan said with a smile, holding people in his arms. "If you can''t change back, then I won''t keep fit. We''ll be fat and ugly together, and no one will want to, and we''ll become ugly eight monsters that only the other side can see, OK?" Ji listened to him and beat him twice with tears: "I don''t want it! If you get sick because of overeating, who will take care of me and my children? " Shen Tu Chuan stroked her hair: "I want you to feel safe." ¡°¡­¡­ I feel very secure now. " Ji can''t laugh or cry. I can''t think of anyone else in the world who can do this for himself. Shen Tu Chuan raised his lips and said slowly for a while, "I promise you that I won''t overeat any more, but now I don''t want to keep fit. When you give birth to a baby, shall we work together?" Ji''s instinctive feeling is not good, but looking at Shen Tu Chuan''s firm eyes, he knows that even if he says it, he will not focus on fitness, so he can only reluctantly agree. Two people hold together tired of crooked for a while, Ji listen to suddenly smile: "when I finished, you really want to lose weight as soon as possible, or I will definitely dislike you." Shen Tu Chuan deliberately black face: "dislike me what?" "You can have that one after birth," Ji said, blushing, but he stretched out his hand to pull his abdominal muscles and couldn''t help laughing. "But you''re too fat. I have no appetite." ¡°¡­¡­ Listen to Ji, are you really fat? " Shen Tu Chuan didn''t expect that she really said it. Her eyes suddenly narrowed and she began to tickle her. Ji Ting was so scared that he ran around and begged for mercy. Shen Tu Chuan didn''t dare to disturb her until she covered her stomach and fell on the bed with a smile. Ji listened for a moment and waited for his breath. Then he stared at the ceiling and said, "Hey, have you thought about how to propose? I''m going to have a baby soon. Is there any point in this? " In order to apply for the birth permit, two people received the permit two months ago, which can be regarded as a formal couple in law. However, there was no ceremony in reality, which was more or less flawed. She planned to wait until after the birth. "Your request is too difficult." Shen Tu Chuan sighed. Ji is not willing to embarrass him. After thinking about it, he said, "then you can ask for it, and I''ll give it up.""No, you said it. You can''t be perfunctory." Shen Tu Chuan said seriously. Ji Tingyi thinks that it''s the same, which can reduce the requirements because it''s going to be born soon, so he readily agrees: "then you can think about it slowly, it''s really not good, just wait until you have a baby." "Well..." Although he said that, Shen Tu Chuan didn''t intend to talk about it after the birth, so after two days, he asked Mu Yuzhi to invite Ji to have tea, while he stayed at home to prepare things. Ji Ting stayed with Mu Yuzhi for an afternoon before returning home. When she got home, she saw the red carpet on the door. Her heart thumped, and she suddenly thought of something. The smile of her lips could no longer be restrained. "Madam, sir has been waiting for you for a long time." The housekeeper stood smiling at the door to meet her. Ji Ting laughs at him and can''t wait to walk along the red carpet. He quickly comes to the bedroom door. Facing the closed door, she felt nervous for a moment, and it took her a long time to summon up the courage to open it. In the room, Shen Tu Chuan was dressed in formal clothes. Although he was a little fatter than before, he was also a normal figure. Jianmei star was very beautiful. He stood at the end of the red carpet, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand. When he saw her, he knelt down on one knee and raised the ring with the other hand: "Miss Ji Ting, can you marry me?" listened to the environment in the house, and couldn''t help but Tucao: "I think about a few months, and I think of a red carpet. What I want to do is make complaints about hanging balloons and hanging them in the house." "If you don''t come here soon, things will melt." Shentu Chuan did not seem to make complaints about her. Ji listen to doubt: "what thing changed?" Shen Tu Chuan smiles but does not speak. Ji Ting curled his mouth and walked over with a smile, extending his right hand to him. Shen Tu Chuan smiles and helps her put on the ring, then hands her the bouquet. Ji heard that she took the flower and saw that there was a box in the middle of the flower. She opened it curiously and saw that there were three ice cream balls. She was surprised and cried out. ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not so surprised when I''m wearing a ring. " Although Shen Tu Chuan was speechless, his eyes were full of smiles. Ji Ting happily takes out the ice cream, sits by the bed and eats it seriously. The atmosphere of marriage proposal created by Ji Ting is swept away by her eager little eyes. Shen Tu Chuan sat beside her, his eyes soft and firm: "do you like this marriage proposal ceremony?" Ji listened and thought seriously: "actually not very..." Before she finished speaking, Shen Tu Chuan was about to take the ice cream away from her. She was so scared that she immediately changed her words: "I like it! I love it so much Shen Tu Chuan just let go with a smile and watched her finish eating the ice cream. After thinking about it, he said, "you''d better slow down. If you want to eat it next time, you''ll have to wait until the end of the month." Ji Ting suddenly broke out of the blue: "don''t you have more than three months left?" "Yes, it will be over soon." Shen Tu Chuan has a calm face. Ji Ting was silent for three seconds: "can I refuse your proposal now?" "It''s too late," Shen Tu Chuan raised her hand, looked at the customized pigeon egg on her ring finger, and a smile flashed across her eyes. "Wearing my ring, I''ll be my person all my life." Ji Ting leaned lazily on him and handed the empty box to him: "that''s too miserable for me." "Yes, you have to be prepared." Shen Tu Chuan said, help her throw the garbage in the garbage can, two hands powerful help her massage swollen legs. Ji Ting soon fell asleep under the comfortable strength. Shen Tu Chuan helped her massage for a while, and then he took her to bed. When she was pregnant for more than nine months, her new parents suddenly got nervous. When Shen tuchuan''s parents heard that her son was married and had children, they rushed back from other places on the same day. This is Ji ting (of course, if you encounter a string of children, remember to run! Run! Reality is no better than fiction, and the rule of law channel is broken when you are not careful) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    When the child was born, he was faced with the problem of going to the hukou. Ji Tinghe and Shen tuchuan just remembered that they had not yet figured out a name for the child. Now think of some too perfunctory, Ji Ting lying in the ward sweating, finally Shen Tu Chuan clapped: "give it to me, I will give the baby a good name." Ji Ting was always at ease with him. When she heard what he said, she didn''t worry. So when she came home a week later, she knew her daughter''s name was Shentu watermelon. Shen Tu Watermelon With the two words at the back, Ji Ting feels like Nicholas Zhao Si. If Ji Ting is not still raising himself, he really wants to get out of bed and fight with Shen Tu Chuan. In this regard, Shen Tu Chuan also very seriously refuted: "it was more than a week before the due date, but she suddenly came out, not because she liked our watermelon shooting game?" ¡°¡­¡­ Your daughter will hate you to death in the future. " Listen to make complaints about the season. Shen Tu Chuan looked at her: "no, my daughter will definitely like this name." "Oh..." Although Ji is not optimistic about it, Shen Tu Chuan still uses this name for her daughter and firmly believes that she will like it. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t like it. As long as he washes his brain every day, he can''t help such a small child. So Shen Tu Chuan began to blow the name "watermelon" every day, and devoted himself to raising his daughter fat. The girl is also very competitive. The longer she grows, the more beautiful she is. With her round body, she attracts a lot of onlookers every time she goes out. When watermelon children were two years younger, their self-confidence expanded to a certain extent, and they felt that they were the most beautiful cubs in the world. Shen Tu Chuan believed that he was the father who could raise children most. In this regard, Ji can''t help it at all. He can only look at the father and daughter as if they were carved out of a mold. He is full of confidence in front of her all day. Day by day, in the twinkling of an eye, watermelon children are three years old, to the age of kindergarten. Although Shen Tu Chuan has always regretted that she looks more and more like herself, but there is no sign of Ji Ting, she still dotes on her only daughter. A month before he was sent to kindergarten, Shen Tu Chuan began to lose sleep. After being woken up by him again, Ji Ting turns on the light helplessly and plans to talk to him: "what are you worried about?" "Watermelon is too fat. I''m afraid she will be bullied when she goes to kindergarten." Shen Tu Chuan was finally willing to express his worries. Ji Ting is quite speechless You know that In the past two years, she has been working hard to control the weight of watermelon, but every time she gets some success, the father will feel so sad that he can''t help but secretly feed snacks. As a result, the longer the watermelon grows, the fatter it gets. Now it''s a white and tender New Year picture doll. In the eyes of adults, it is particularly beautiful, but in the eyes of kindergarten children, will it be the object of ridicule? "Why don''t we hire a tutor? We can''t learn anything from kindergarten anyway." Shen Tu Chuan tries to discuss with Ji ting. Ji Tingxiang vetoed: "she needs companions at her age. Do you want her to establish a good social relationship?" Shen Tu Chuan stopped talking. Ji sighed: "she has a good character and is lovely. The kindergarten we choose is a small class. The teacher will like her very much and take care of her." "But..." Ji Ting is helpless: "if you are really worried, why don''t you take her for a run tomorrow? There is still one month left, which is enough for her to lose two Jin "Good idea." Shen Tu Chuan nodded. Ji listens to him to agree, in the heart suddenly surprised for a moment, think to go to kindergarten to still have this kind of advantage? He was able to lose weight with his children. In fact, watermelon is not particularly fat, but according to this kind of uncontrolled eating, Ji Ting is really worried that she will affect her health one day, so she has always wanted to let her lose weight. Now with the support of Shen Tu Chuan, I believe she will lose weight soon. After solving the problem of losing weight, Ji Tingxiang goes a step further: "in fact, her biggest problem is not fat, but her name. According to research, the more strange her name is, the more likely she is to be bullied by her classmates when she was a child. You can see that her surname is special enough, and then her name is watermelon..." "I think it''s very good. I like watermelon, too. If you don''t believe me, ask her." Shen Tu Chuan said seriously. Ji Ting laughs: "but children may not like it." "Who are they?" Shen Tu Chuan''s face became tense. Ji listens to the corners of his mouth for a moment, and thinks that this person can really double label on the issue of children. She decided to stop talking to him, kiss him on the corner of the lip, say good night and lie down to sleep. Shen Tu Chuan held the man in his arms and fell asleep slowly after a long time. The next morning, the watermelon kid who was clamoring for cheese sat on the table. There was only a small piece of sweet potato and a glass of milk on the table. He blinked and looked at Shen Tu Chuan with big eyes: "Dad, want cheese." Shen Tu Chuan''s heart suddenly softened. As soon as he was about to promise, he heard Ji Ting cough, and immediately strained his face: "this is the only one today."Watermelon mouth a turn, eyes quickly tearful. Although she looks like Shen Tu Chuan, the expression of whether she wants to cry or not has inherited Ji''s understanding. What Shen Tu Chuan can''t see most is this expression. She immediately asks someone to send cheese. Ji Ting glared at him and completely dismissed his idea. Then he turned to watermelon and said, "don''t be picky when you eat." "Mom..." Watermelon continued to curl its mouth. Ji Ting smiles: "be good, mom will leave work early today and come back to build blocks with you." "Good! Mom, you mean what you say Watermelon mood quickly rose, obediently climbed to the children''s chair to sit down, began to eat coarse grains and drink milk. Shen Tu Chuan looked at it in silence for a while. For the first time, he felt jealous: "I brought the most, but she still likes you the most?" "Because I gave birth to it." Ji Tingyi blinked his eyes and couldn''t help laughing. Before watermelon was born, she thought that their family would be a combination of loving mother and strict father. She never thought that it would be the reverse in the end. Shen Tu Chuan is responsive to watermelon''s needs, but he depends on the situation. It is reasonable that watermelon should prefer Shen Tu Chuan, but he still relies more on her. Did she see that her father was unreliable in essence? After all, Shentu watermelon is a name that no reliable person can think of. Shen Tu Chuan looked at her proud little expression, snorted and continued to eat. When the watermelon was taken out by the servant to play, he gave it a kiss according to the season: "it''s not me, can you have it?" ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t think you can talk nonsense without the child Ji Ting hit him with anger. Shen Tu Chuan chuckled, hugged her and went to find watermelon with her. Weight loss action officially started on this day. In order to cooperate with watermelon, all the high calorie food in the family disappeared, and even snacks were replaced with dried vegetables. Watermelon collapsed at first, which was undoubtedly the most fatal blow in her three-year-old life. Shen Tu Chuan is also very distressed, every day with watermelon to the swimming pool to play, let her in the process of playing with water consumption of heat. Ji Ting looks at the father and daughter happily and gives them strong support behind their back. Until one day, she finds that her ice cream is missing. She went through the refrigerator again, and after she was sure that she couldn''t find anything, she ran to ask Shen Tu Chuan. When she came, Shen Tu Chuan put down the document in his hand. As soon as he heard what she was doing, he immediately picked up the document: "I have something else to do. You go out first, and I''ll talk to you when I''m free." "Come on, tell me. Where''s my ice cream?" Ji was not happy to press his document down. Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment, and immediately said: "my daughter has given up all snacks, and you are not allowed to eat them." "I''m not fat!" Ji Ting''s eyes widened, and he found it difficult to reason with him. After the birth of watermelon, her figure returned to normal in less than three months, and she didn''t rebound after that, so she didn''t need to lose weight at all. In fact, she didn''t like ice cream much before, but maybe she wanted to eat too much when she was pregnant, but she didn''t eat enough. From then on, she left her obsession. After giving birth, she didn''t eliminate her obsession. Now she''s used to hoarding a bucket of ice cream in the kitchen refrigerator. Shen Tu Chuan was glared at by her, and his momentum suddenly weakened, but he became firm after thinking of something: "our family is going to advance and retreat together, watermelon is not good now, we also have to accompany." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Ting looks at him incredulously. After a while, he turns and runs away. Shen Tu Chuan subconsciously gets up to chase him. He stops after thinking of something. That night, watermelon was lying in Ji Ting''s arms with her feet up. She saw Shen Tu Chuan grinning and playing like jelly. Shentu chuandun asked Ji Ting, "why did you bring her here?" They haven''t slept in a house since watermelon was ten months old. Ji Ting gave him a light look: "Oh, watermelon is not easy to lose weight now. I think we should compensate her in other parts. She slept with me this month. Go to her room." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hurry up, we''re going to bed." Season listen to urge. "Are you serious?" Shen Tu Chuan said "Of course." Ji heard a fake smile. Shen Tu Chuan was speechless for a long time, so he had to pick up the pillow and turn to leave. When he left, he could slow down, just thinking that she would stop herself. But it didn''t. So Shen Tu Chuan students to the pink bedroom, lying on the bed of the little princess, only feel sad. And the same sad, it is holding a big fat girl sleeping season listen. And the watermelon children, who caused the two people''s heartache, fell asleep on their parents'' big bed, which was very comfortable. From that day on, Ji Ting began to live a "separation" life with Shen Tu Chuan. At first, Ji Ting was a little difficult to sleep, but he got used to it after a long time. Shen Tu Chuan had been tossing and turning in the princess''s bed all the time, and his dark eyes were much deeper. On another night, Ji Ting finished telling watermelon a story. When she was about to turn off the light after she fell asleep, Shen Tu Chuan suddenly appeared and pulled her away without saying a word.Ji Ting is afraid of waking watermelon. After two silent revolts, he follows him. They go all the way to the study. Shen Tu Chuan locks the door directly. Ji Ting glanced at him and turned to sit down on the sofa. Shen Tu Chuan crouched to her legs and looked up at her: "enough noise, I want to go back to the room to sleep." "My daughter wants to sleep with me. She''s more important than your opinion." Ji Ting smiles. Shen Tu Chuan frowned: "I didn''t think so." "But that''s what you do!" Ji was so angry that he hummed and couldn''t keep smiling any more. "When I got married, I said that I was the only one I loved most. Now? In order to think about the feeling of watermelon, you totally ignore me, don''t you How dare you confiscate her ice cream! Shen Tu Chuan helpless: "I have always loved you the most, the love for watermelon is also based on that she is the child you gave birth to for me, which has never changed." "But you confiscate my ice cream." Ji Ting''s eyes are slightly red, and the grievances accumulated for many days finally break out. In fact, she didn''t want to compete with her daughter. She just felt that Shen Tu Chuan had gone too far this time, which made her feel neglected. Shen Tu Chuan was silent for a moment: "in fact, watermelon is just an excuse. I don''t want you to eat it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Since you have a watermelon, you have a stomachache every time you eat ice cream. Don''t you know that?" Shen Tu Chuan looked at her with some heartache. "I tried to hide or throw away your ice cream before, but you bought a new one the next day. I thought maybe I could help you get rid of this diet dependence by taking advantage of watermelon to lose weight this time." Ji was stunned, but she didn''t think of this. Then she suddenly understood: "no wonder I''ve lost ice cream many times before. It was you who did it?" "Well It doesn''t matter. I just want you to know that I''ve never ignored you. " Shen Tu Chuan took her hand. Ji listened and pursed his lips. He said in a low voice: "I know it''s not healthy, but I just can''t help what to do?" She also wants to eat regularly, exercise and be with Shen tuchuan for a long time, but as Shen tuchuan said, she is psychologically dependent on ice cream, which is really hard to give up. This time, if it wasn''t for the sake of having a tantrum with Shen Tu Chuan, she wouldn''t have endured it for so long wait a minute. Ji listen to brain suddenly clear: "I know how to quit." "How to quit?" Asked Shen Tu Chuan. Ji chuckled: "because of my quarrel with you this time, I don''t feel like eating ice cream as strongly as before. Why don''t we continue to quarrel and make up when I get rid of my addiction?" Shen Tu Chuan I don''t agree with that idea. " "What do you say?" Season listen helpless. Shen Tu Chuan thought, "turn your attention. It''s almost like a fight. It''s just another way." "What do you want to do?" Ji Ting thinks this method is reliable. Shen Tu Chuan definitely looked at her for a long time, and suddenly laughed: "change the way you will never touch ice cream again." ¡°£¿¡± Ji didn''t understand, but he suddenly fell on the sofa in his study. It was too late when he wanted to call for help. Shen Tu Chuan has been holding on for a week. He didn''t know how to control himself that night. He made so much noise that he didn''t know how to stop crying at last. The night is getting deeper and deeper. Ji is paralyzed on the sofa like no bones. He is too tired to lift his fingers. Compared with her exhaustion, Shen Tu Chuan was very energetic. After drinking water, he said to her, "just shift your attention. When you want to eat ice cream next time, come to me. I''ll let you forget myself." Ji Ting Now she doesn''t feel like eating ice cream all her life. A week''s competition ended after a friendly match. As soon as the poor watermelon child opened his eyes, he found that he had returned to the princess''s room, and that night he was not carried away by his mother. Thanks to the joint efforts of the whole family, the watermelon child has become less round from the beginning. Although he is still fat, he has a thinner face and more delicate appearance. When Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan took him to school, many people gathered around him. Watermelon is not exclusive to the school, especially after entering the class, it soon became a mess with the children. Shen Tu Chuan finally put down his heart and went home with Ji ting. On the way back, Ji Tinghe and Shen tuchuan go home hand in hand. After a while, she realizes that the people around her are too quiet. After a pause, she takes a look and finds that people''s eyes are red and they are about to cry. ¡°¡­¡­ She''ll be gone for two hours, and we''ll be able to pick her up in a minute. " Season listen to silent comfort. It was because Shen Tu Chuan reacted too much that she restrained her mother''s sadness at the critical moment. Shen Tu Chuan said, "I''m just a little worried about her." "She''s fine, as you saw just now." Season listen helpless. Shen Tu Chuan glanced at her and pursed her lips: "that''s because her classmates don''t know her name yet." ¡°¡­¡­ It seems you can''t know that name. " Ji can''t laugh or cry.Shen Tu Chuan didn''t speak. After a while, he finally compromised with the world: "go and change her name in two days." "Well." After going to school, Ji Ting found that she could also change her child''s name. She likes kindergarten so much! While discussing what name to change for the child, they went home. Shortly after they entered the house, they received a call from the kindergarten teacher and heard that watermelon was fighting with others. They were stunned for a moment and rushed to the kindergarten. As soon as they got there, other parents of the fighting children also came. When the teacher saw them, he called them and told them the story again. Generally speaking, what Shen Tu Chuan was worried about happened. After they left, some children laughed at the name of watermelon, and then watermelon beat them all with her own little meat fist. "All beaten?" Ji was surprised. The teacher nodded and looked embarrassed: "yes, three little boys, they didn''t beat her." Ji Ting immediately looks at Shen Tu Chuan. She swears that she definitely sees his slightly raised lips. The teacher sighed: "this time, the children are all wrong. We have already educated them, but we are afraid that the children will be tired of learning on the first day of school, so we specially ask the parents to come and appease them. I hope all the parents can cooperate with us." Ji nodded and went with Shen Tu Chuan to call the watermelon out of the class. Watermelon a see these two people, happy at the same time, some guilty counsels, finally was Shen Tu Chuan picked up, small voice said: "sorry." Shen Tu Chuan''s heart was melted. He immediately held him in the corner and said, "they provoked you first. You are right. You are really my father''s daughter." Watermelon a listen, immediately laugh, but see toward their own coming season listen, the heart is still a little timid. Ji Ting looked at her gently: "Dad is right. After all, they provoked you first. You are not wrong." Watermelon was so happy that she complained to her mother: "Mom, they laugh at my name! They have bad names and they laugh at me! " There are still some children over three years old who can''t speak clearly, but when they mention other people''s names, they already look contemptuous: "they are all little kids, watermelon is the best name!" Hearing that her daughter is so upright, Ji listens to youYou take a look at Shen Tu Chuan. Shen Tu Chuan coughs and quickly changes the topic. After dealing with her daughter''s affairs, almost noon after school, a family of three go home, watermelon in front of skipping, Ji ting and Shen Tu Chuan behind her. "Or Don''t change your name for the time being? I think my daughter likes it, too. " Shen Tu Chuan was a bit weak in his speech. Ji Ting looks at him and smiles: "listen to you." "Really?" Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes brightened. Ji nodded, obviously very understand him: "anyway listen to you, you do not intend to change." ¡°¡­¡­ I just don''t think it''s necessary. It''s been called for three years and I''ve been used to it for a long time. " Shen Tu Chuan laughs. Ji listens and laughs, but doesn''t speak. Anyway, watermelon will grow up one day. When her aesthetic is corrected, she will teach this unreliable father a lesson. And obviously this day is not long, think of the girl swing little fat arm to settle accounts with him, season listen to can''t help laughing out. "What are you laughing at?" Ji listen to instant Convergence: "nothing." "Are you laughing at me?" Shen Tu Chuan narrowed his eyes. Ji Ting shook his head seriously: "really not." Shen Tu Chuan looked at her suspiciously, but he didn''t know if he believed it. After a while, he suddenly picked her palm and lowered his voice and said, "my daughter suddenly went to school. I feel a little empty." "Why, do you want another one?" Ji listened to him askance. Shen Tu Chuan stopped for a moment. The panic of guarding the delivery room was still in front of him. He immediately shook his head: "no, I don''t want to kill him. I just think we should find something to do for ourselves." "What do you want to do?" I''m curious. Shen Tu Chuan frowned: "I haven''t thought about it, you wait for me to think about it." Ji nodded and saw that xiaotuanzi was about to deviate from the route. He immediately ran over and picked up the man. Shen Tu Chuan was afraid that she would be tired and quickly picked up the child. From that day on, Shen Tu Chuan had been thinking about what he and Ji Ting should do after the children went to school. After a few days of thinking, he finally thought about it. But he didn''t say it. Instead, he wanted to find time to implement it directly. Unfortunately, as soon as watermelon went to school, they got busier and couldn''t spare time. He could only bury his plan in his heart and carry out part of it when he had time. Autumn passed and winter came. After the first snow, the kindergarten had a holiday. Watermelon ran out of the kindergarten, like a bird was released from the cage, happy feet are floating. Ji can''t laugh or cry. After embracing the little girl, she helps her to put on the crooked hat. In the past six months, watermelon children''s biggest growth should be their hands-on ability. Now they are like a bully in the kindergarten. It''s said that even the children in the big class don''t dare to offend her. They are just like fish in water at school."I thought you loved school." Ji looked at the children who said hello to watermelon and said that she was funny and angry. Fortunately, the child never bullies the weak, just beat those who laugh at her name, otherwise it''s really a headache for him. Watermelon smile: "like kindergarten, more like mother." After a pause, he looked around and said, "where''s dad?" "Dad is still in a meeting. Mom is going on a business trip. Shall I take you to Dad''s office first?" Ji Ting discusses with her. Watermelon a listen to not happy: "I want Father, also want mother." "Mom will be back the day after tomorrow, and bring a present for watermelon." Ji listened patiently. Watermelon a listen to a gift, although still not happy, but better than just said: "that, that you remember to come back on time." "Certainly." Ji tingxiaoxiao, took her hand on the car, took her to Shen tuchuan''s office, he went home to pack things and went to other places. Sitting in the office waiting for father''s watermelon mood is not high, see Shentu Chuan after pouting: "mother on a business trip." "I know. She''ll be back the day after tomorrow." Shen Tu Chuan came to her calmly. Watermelon dissatisfaction: "I miss my mother now." "How about watermelon helping dad and giving mom a surprise?" Shen Tu Chuan raised his lips. Watermelon blinks big eyes: "what surprise?" Shen Tu Chuan looked at her and laughed for a long time. Ji Ting''s two days on business, father and daughter are not idle at all. They are busy until she comes back, so they can barely dispose of everything. The first thing Ji did after he got off the plane was to call Shen tuchuan, but he didn''t expect him to ask the driver to answer. Ji listened to Leng for a while, instinctively began to worry, after all, this is their marriage so many years, the first time he did not come to personally pick up. She asked the driver a few words, but the driver refused to disclose a word. If the driver''s expression was not relaxed, she would call Shen tuchuan constantly, and she had to ask the situation. The driver quickly took her home. Ji Ting''s first task was to find someone. As soon as he got to the door, the housekeeper came over: "madam, you''re back." "What about them, Ogawa?" Ji listened and asked. The housekeeper looked at her with a smile: "follow this rope to find it." Ji listens for a moment, and looks at it with his gesture. Then she sees a red rope pasted on the wall. If he didn''t point it out, she might not find it. ¡­¡­ How familiar this routine is. Ji''s heart settles down and even wants to laugh: "watermelon is with Ogawa?" "Mr. and miss are waiting for you." The housekeeper said with a smile. Ji understood, nodded and walked along the rope. Slowly came to his bedroom door. When she thought that Shen Tu Chuan would stand in the room as she had proposed before, she felt very funny. After coughing, she pushed open the door and saw the person she shouldn''t have seen in it - "Xiao Li? What are you doing here? " Ji Ting looks at her in surprise, "no, why are you in my room?" Xiao Li is an intern who followed her three years ago. Now she is the Department Manager. She said with a smile, "listen to me, it''s too late. Don''t ask me how I came here. Change my clothes quickly." "What clothes?" Ji can''t understand. Xiao Li laughs but doesn''t speak. He just drags out a luxurious wedding dress from the cloakroom. Ji is stunned when he hears it, and immediately understands what''s going on. She could not laugh or cry: "Shen Tu Chuan asked you to do it?" "Oh, listen to me, hurry up, everyone is waiting." Xiao Li urged. Ji was stunned: "what''s the hurry? Is there anyone else? " Xiao Li vomits her tongue, but she refuses to tell the truth. Ji Ting has to change her wedding dress first, and with the help of Xiao Li, she only realizes that this dress is good-looking when she flipped through a magazine two years ago. At that time, watermelon was only one year old. When her two novice parents were in a hurry, Shen Tu Chuan heard that she wanted to buy it for her after she said it was good to see. She thought about it, but still thought it was unnecessary, so she refused. Unexpectedly, he bought it back. Looking at the wedding dress on the body, Ji tingjiao''s smile never disappeared. Xiao Li constantly exclaimed at her beauty, which made her feel embarrassed: "OK, where are they? Let''s go. " "I can''t accompany you. You''d better go downstairs by yourself. There''s a rope downstairs." Xiao Li winked at her. Ji listen to speechless look at her, had to carry their own complex skirt step by step downstairs. When she got downstairs, a new rope appeared. It must have been arranged while she was changing clothes. This time, the rope did not go to the room upstairs, but kept going forward on the first floor until it reached the back door of the house. The rope was pasted on the grass instead of on the wall of the house. When she went out the back door, she saw flowers and decorations on the lawn in the backyard, as well as familiar people all over the yard. I haven''t seen a big scene for so many years. I should not be nervous. But when I look at Shen Tu Chuan through the glass door, why is my heart beating so hard?She calmed down for a moment, and then she opened the door and went out. As soon as the high-heeled shoes step on the grass, the balloons in the hands of the guests fly up. She looks at Shen Tu Chuan in front of her and feels that the wedding dress has been pulled for a long time. She lowered her head, saw the round face of watermelon, and immediately laughed. "Dad said, aunt Zhouzhou is not here. Let me be your bridesmaid." Said the little girl in the pink princess skirt. Ji Ting pinched her face: "thank you." She looked up and saw Shen Tu Chuan''s father. "Son, if you don''t mind, let me do my father''s duty and take you to the stage." My father said gently. Ji Ting looks at his face similar to Shen Tu Chuan''s, and tears grow up in his eyes. After a while, he nods and takes his arm. Music sounded, she took his father, with his children, step by step toward him, until the hand was held by him, she came to his side and whispered: "I found that everything I had was given by you." "No, it''s mine. You give me everything." Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes are gentle. Ji listened to smile a, canthus of the eye more wet. Shen Tu Chuan wiped her eyes for a while, paused for a moment, and said with some regret, "I''m sorry, it took so long to supply you with a wedding. It still looks so It''s not good "I like it very much," Ji said with a pause. "Fortunately, it''s sunny today, otherwise standing here in wedding dress will really freeze to death." "I also want to wait until the summer, but as long as I think about it, I can''t help it. In the end, I didn''t continue to put it off." Shen Tu Chuan is helpless to himself. Ji chuckled and was interrupted by Mu Yuzhi as soon as he was about to speak: "enough for you two. Please don''t let me eat dog food on happy days. Hurry up, I''m going to start marriage." His jokes caused a burst of laughter. Shen Tu Chuan took a look at him and decided to write a note for him. Not knowing that he had been written in the death note, Mu and Zhi happily married two people. When both of them said "I do", he suddenly found that a link was missing. "No, should you introduce your love process? I don''t seem to know how you know each other. When you know, they have already loved each other so much that I can tell you something about them." Mu and he took the opportunity to gossip, even Shen Tu Chuan''s death eyes did not stop him. He said so, the following people began to coax, Ji listen helplessly looking at Shen Tu Chuan, with eyes asked him whether to make up a lie. Shen Tu Chuan definitely looked at her for a long time, and suddenly laughed: "if there is any parallel time and space in the world, then I may play a lot of down and out roles in those time and space. Maybe I''m an amputated teenager on the street, maybe I''m a sick young master who is not in favor, maybe I''m a man. Pet, maybe I''m schizophrenic, maybe I''m suffering from campus violence, maybe I''m being punished Violence, torture, discrimination. " "But no matter how bad life is, as long as there is the person who saved me, the days will be sweet. She is the one who saved me 11 times. She is my hero. I love her more than I love myself, and this love will never deteriorate until I disappear from this world until there is no afterlife." Ji listen to quietly looking at him, after he said nothing to embrace people. When Mu Yuzhi heard the first paragraph, he had quietly retreated to the stage. Seeing a little girl crying, he couldn''t help asking, "can you understand what he was saying?" Isn''t this the character in Shen Tu Chuan''s novels? When he didn''t chase more? "I don''t understand, but I feel very moved." The little girl wiped her tears. Mu Yuzhi He''s a young man who really doesn''t know how to live here. A wedding tossed into the middle of the night, after the guests and hosts had a good time. Watermelon has already gone to bed, Shen Tu Chuan pull season heard the house, mysteriously from the cabinet out of two big boxes. "What is it?" I''m curious. Shen Tu Chuan sat on the bed and said, "open it and have a look." Ji Ting looks at him suspiciously. Then he opens a box. He is stunned when he sees the things in it. He quickly opens another one: "when did you make it..." "I''ve been preparing for half a year, but I''ve made all the clothes before today." Shen Tu Chuan is quite proud. Ji Ting looks at the box and feels helpless while remembering it. These clothes are the most commonly worn by two people in the ten worlds they crossed. In addition to the ordinary clothes, there are also maid clothes of the second world, and even animal ears and tails, as well as two pieces of animal skin that are not clothes. "These can''t be worn out. What are you doing here?" "Who says I''m going out, I''m going in." Shen Tu Chuan''s eyes are full of hints. Ji listened to Leng for a while, with no expression behind: "don''t even think about it." "I''d like to start with two or three worlds this evening. If you cooperate, I''ll show you the animal ears." Shen Tu Chuan said immediately. Season listen to shameful heart, and the end of heart is, the next day long sleep.There are many sets of clothes, and there is still a long time to accompany each other, so take your time, take your time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!